Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 238, July 18, 1896,
NOTES AND QUERIES:
**v ,-v
ittctuum of Entereommunicatton
FOR
LITERARY MEN, GENERAL READERS, ETC.
"When found, make a not« ot"— CAPTxm COTTLI.
EIGHTH SERIES.— VOLUME NINTH.
JANUARY — JUNE 1896.
LONDON:
PUBLISHED AT THE
OFFICE, BREAM'S BUILDINGS, CHANCERY LANE, EC.
BY JOHN C. FRANCIS.
Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 233, July 18, 1896.
728136
UNivERSlTYOFJORONTO
3* S. IX. JAN. 4, '£6.J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
, 8A1UXDAT, JAXVARY 4, 1896.
CONTENT S.— N« 210.
HOTES :— Napoleon I. : La Grande Armee, 1— Portrait of
First Karl of Nottingham— The Yule of Saxon Days, 2—
Jeremy Taylor, 4— The Sea-Serpent—Mottoes for Sundials
—Folk-lore—Matthew Arnold's ' Cromwell,' 5— M.B. Coats
—Oral Tradition— Happy Text— Cryptogram, 6.
QUBBIBS :— Spider Folk-lore— Taafe—B. Coeway— French
Bibles — ' Dictionnaire des Qirouettes,' 7 — Symonds's
< works '— Sargeaunt — Owre» Lightship — Motto— Hall —
Samaden— Reports of Cromwell'i Commanders— Our Lady
of Hate— New Testament, Bishops' Version, 8— Swinnerton
—Poem Wanted—" Bruoolaques," 9.
EBPLIBS :— Vatican Emerald, 9— Maypoles, 10— Smoking
in Church, 11— 'A Newspaper Editor's Reminiscences '—
Homer: Omar— Armorial Seal— Bev. Dr. Glasse — W.
Thompson— A Shower of Wheat—" Comfortable," 12— Pitt
Club— Weldon— Convent of Challlot— The Sporting Dog of
the Ancient Britons, 13— Human Sacrifice— " Battletwig,"
Ac., 14— Canaletto— Leitchtown and Qartur Arms, 15—
St. Sampson— Foxglove, 16— ParUh Councils and Records
— " Woful "— " Luck Money," 17— Keats's • Ode to a Night-
ingale'—The Roll of Battle Abbey— " The Beautiful Mrs.
Bousby," 18— Hawtayne— Banishment of Barl of Somer-
set, 19.
NOTES ON BOOKS :— Baring-Gould's ' English Minstrelsie,'
Vol. III.— Cox's 'Introduction to Folk-lore '— Northall's
4 Folk-Phrases '— Hooper'i ' Church of St. Peter of Man-
croft, Norwich.'
Notices to Correspondents.
NAPOLEON I. : LA GRANDE ARMEE.
I hare been reading the " Journal da General
Fantin des Odoarda : Etapes d'un Officier de la
•Grande Arme"e, 1800-1830," Librairie Plon, 1895.
Tbia is a most interesting book, written by a man of
refinement and a keen observer of things both great
and small. The general gives us a description of
certain of the campaigns of Napoleon, as written
by a young officer who passed nearly the whole of
that period of his career with his regiment. While
the romance of courts is but little touched upon,
and the greater operations of war are not alluded to
critically from the point of view of the commander,
the work is the more interesting because it deals
with the wars of the Empire from the observation of
a simple captain, and is taken in many respects
from a standpoint different from those of Marbot
and Thiebault. There are many points which are
critically dealt with ; and while much detail is in
a tingle volume necessarily omitted, there are
several features which delineate clearly the cha-
racteristics of the better class of French officer of
that day. The book also throws a decisive light on
the Emperor's methods of warfare, particularly as
the general treats everything in a plain business-
like fashion, marked almost throughout by an
absence of that sentiment which has given too high
a colour to other similar memoirs.
To detail the manner of life of the French officer
in the enemy's country would occupy too much
space; but it is important to notice the plain
admissions made by General Fantin of the extra-
ordinary extent to which marauding was carried
by the French armies, and the manner in which
it recoiled upon them. The author writes, in 1805,
at Zusmorshausen :—
" Nona sommes ici en Baviere, pays dont nous devons
etre les allies et lea lihurateurs, et je vois avec peine que
nos soldata se conduisent en ennemia II me aemble
que, par des exemplea de severite, on pourrait arreter ces
deaordree, qui ne peuvent avoir que des suites funestos,"
prophesying thoroughly the frightful murders and
reprisals afterwards described in the Peninsular
campaigns. In 1806 the general alludes to the
systematic inroads of the army into the cellars of
the Austrian peasants, and in 1807, after Eylau,
when in cantonments at Guttstadt, upon the Alle,
to the organized system of marauding in vogue,
bringing terrible results to the miserable inhabit-
ants and strife among the different branches of the
French service. Later on, in Spain, nothing is
more noticeable than the ominous allusions made
in 1808 at Vittoria to the " gout da pillage que
nos soldats ont contract^ depuis longtemps, et
qu'ils ont a peine ruprime en trayersant leur patrie,"
the fear being lest it should revive, and exasperate
"un penple fier et irascible." In Portugal, in
1809, the general mentions the series of assas-
sinations by and reprisals upon the desperate in-
habitants, winding up with the pithy remark, " Au
diable la gloire quand elle mene a la potence."
He sums up the position of the French in Spain
with a little Gallic vanity, saying that while in
other countries the women had been constantly on
the side of the conquerors, in the hated Peninsula
even "nous sommes deteste's meme des filles
publiques que nous enrichissons. "
The allusions of General Fantin to his chiefs are
not numerous. For the Emperor, of whose Guard
he was for a time an officer, he has always the
most devoted admiration ; but of him he gives
nothing that we do not already know. As in
honour bound, he is convinced of the divine mission
of Napoleon to subdue Europe ; and, speaking of
Austerlitz and the Russian losses, adds, " Une
Ie 900 si vertement donnde parait done devoir Otre
fructueuse, et ddgouter pour longtemps les hordes
da nord de se meler des affaires du midi de
1' Europe." To the ambitious schemes of Soult he
gives some space, and he aims a dart at the enmity
between that marshal and Ney, while he denounces
the artifice of Murat employed to gain possession
of the all- important bridge over the Danube in
1805. He also mentions, with the business-like
regret of a soldier of fortune, the light band
exercised by Saint Cyr over the inhabitants of
Dresden in 1813. He makes a droll allusion to
the plebeian character of Marshal Lefebyre, who
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th 3. IX. JAN. 4, '96.
appears to have been too confidential over the
amiable indiscretions of Madame Lefebvre.
In hia lighter vein the author speaks, in the
course of his campaigns, of the many attractions of
the fair sex in Vienna and in Poland, in Silesia
and in Berlin, as opposed to those of Baden and
Suabia, on which latter subject he is more candid
than polite. Finally, the worthy general's criticisms
on things musical and theatrical in the capitals and
great towns of Europe are worthy of note. The
comedies and op6ra-bovffes of Vienna and its
faubourgs especially attracted his attention, in spite
of an occasional shock given to his modesty. He
gives warm praise to the musical capabilities of
the Bavarians of 1805, and, passing through a
church of Landshut, thus far sinks his patriotism
and speaks his mind : —
" J'ai 6te" surtout ravi de 1'harmonie du chant. II y
a bien loin de semblables accords aux beuglements des
chantres de nos catbedrales et au bruit rauque des
serpents qui les accompagnent. Lea Francais, d ailleurs
si rarement dotes par la nature, sont, ja pense, le peuple
de l'£urope qui cbaute le plus mal."
W. H. QUARRELL.
SUPPOSED PORTRAIT OF FIRST EARL OF
NOTTINGHAM.
I am owner of a fine oil painting, a life-size
half-length portrait of a gentleman, or nobleman,
dressed in a black doublet, apparently velvet,
richly adorned on the shoulders and arms with
heavy gold bullion lace, and wearing a deep collar
and cuffa of fine lawn. He is an elderly man,
large-framed and stout, and has fair hair, worn
long under a black skull cap, a thin fair moustache
and small chin tuft, a well-shaped and slightly
aquiline nose, and a double chin. He stands by
a table on which lies a massive gold or gilt mace,
on which the letters C. R. are plainly readable,
and holds in his right hand a paper or parchment
scroll, bearing an inscription, of which so much as
is visible identifies it with the title of the statute
13 Oar. II. c. 1, viz., "An Act for Safety and
Preservation of His Majesty's Person and Govern-
ment against Treasonable and Seditious Practices
and Attempts"; which fixes the date of the portrait
as not before 1661, and probably within a few years
after that date.
I have arrived at a conclusion that the portrait
may be that of Sir Heneage Finch, Lord Keeper
in 1674, Lord Chancellor in 1675, and first Earl
of Nottingham, for the following reasons : —
The portrait came to me through my late mother,
daughter of Scarlet Browne Bell, eldest son of
Henry Bell, which Henry and his male lineal
ancestors owned Wallington Hall, Norfolk.
Wallington Hall came into the Bell family in
the seventeenth century, when Philip Bell (eighth
son of Sir Robert Bel), of Beaupre* Hall, Norfolk,
and great-grandson of Sir Robert Bell, Speaker
of the Commons in 1575, and Lord Chief Baron of
the Exchequer) acquired it by purchase from his
kinsman, Daniel Finch, second Earl of Nottingham
(son of the first earl above mentioned, and grand-
son of the marriage of Sir Heneage Finch, Speaker
of the Commons in 1625, with Frances Bell, grand-
daughter of the before-named Speaker, Sir Robert
Bell), and it passed by devise from Philip Bell,,
who died t.p. in 1677, to bis nephew Philip Bell,
then to bis nephew's son Henry, and afterwards
to Henry's son, my great-grandfather Henry Bell
above mentioned, after the death of whom it was
sold by his widow. The portrait in question hung
in Wallington Hall, and was removed thence when
the place was sold by my great-grandmother.
From the connexion between the Finch and Bell
families it seems to be very probable that the
portrait in question may be that of the first Earl
of Nottingham, and have come into the possession
of Philip Bell when he purchased Wallington Hall
from the second earl as above stated.
I should be glad of any information which may
tend to corroborate my theory, and also to ascer-
tain who may have been the artist by whom the
portrait was painted. Are there in existence any
well-authenticated portraits of the first Earl of
Nottingham ; and where ? I have recently pur-
chased an engraving purporting to be that of a
portrait of him, dated A.D. 1681 ; but it appears,
so far as one can judge from an engraving, to be
that of a dark rather that of a fair haired man,
and I cannot distinctly identify the features in the
two portraits, although there seem to me to be
some points of resemblance between them.
JOHN H. JOSSELYN.
Ipswich.
[A portrait, attributed conjecturally to Luttrell, is
described in Smith's ' Catalogue of Engraved Portraits,"'
p. 1665.]
THE YULE OF SAXON DAYS.
(Continued from 8"« S. yiii. 483.)
Norse tradition points us to the far Asaland — most
probably Asia— from which Odin came, and the
underlying affinities of race and language attest its
truth. How much of Scandinavian mythology,,
with its constant warfare between good and evil,
is akin to Persian belief, and how much of Hebrew
tradition underlies them both is a question too
wide for so brief an essay. But a clearer light is.
thrown upon the worship of Thor when we remem-
ber him as the Beskytter, the protector, the shelter,,
and find that Houssa, Uzzi, or Him is the divine
protector among the tribes of the Euphrates
and the descendants of Ishmael. From this name
the Gothic huse, English house, is evidently
derived, showing that the "sheltered hearth,"
that is the house, literally bore his name.
Philology takes us still further when it traces,
Thor or Thorah to the Hebrew for law or
8«* S. JX JAN. 4, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
order received from Sinai. Thus, as far back as
we can go, among the earliest vestiges of the faith
of our Scandinavian forefathers, we find these
ideas in close association — Thor, the embodiment
of protection, law and order, united with thunder
and fire ; the blazing pile of pine-logs ; the as-
sembling of the free ; the rejoicing of the reunited
family at the feast of the home, when children,
followers, and bondmen were gathered around the
father and king.
The Thorsthing or Housethings, now shortened
into Hustings, only survives amongst us as the
name of the polling place. But in Yarmouth, the
oldest seaport on the Norfolk coast, where the
Danish element prevailed long after the Conquest,
we find the ancient chartered court of the borough
was formerly called the Court of Husting, now the
court of record ; all the crimes committed within
the borough being tried there.
Amongst the Teutonic nations he who gave the
largest entertainments was held in the most esteem.
These feasts commonly lasted several days. No
guest thought of departing until the empty bowls
and the increasing heap of bones showed that the
abundant provisions were cousumed. Athenaus
describes a Gaulish feast which lasted a year
without interruption. Not only every individual
of the tribe, but every stranger also who chanced
to pass through the country, was made welcome.
It was a belief sanctioned by long established
custom that at the festive board men spoke out
their real thoughts with greater boldness and
formed their most daring plans.
In speaking of the Germanic race, Tacitus says :
*' When they wanted to reconcile enemies, to form
alliances, to appoint chiefs, or to treat of war and peace,
it was during the repast they took counsel — a time in
•which the mind is most open to the impresaionsof simple
truth, or most easily animated to great attempts. Tlieae
artless people during the conviviality of the feast spoke
without disguise, and next day weighed the counsels of
the former evening. They deliberated at a time when
they were not disposed to deceive, and took their
resolution at a time when they were least liable to be
deceived."
Such were the traditionary customs which
regulated the Saxon Yuletide. If in this spirit
the father and king of the nation deliberated with
his eldermen and warriors, so likewise the father
consulted with his sons. We must now turn to
Kentish customs for additional light upon the
early Yule, for the Saxon settlement upon the
Kentish shore had grown into a kingdom before
the descendants of Odin cast the lance against
their idols and listened to the gentler teachings of
Christianity. About one hundred and seventy
years after the daring escape of the Northmen from
the legions of Probus, the cowardly Vortigern
requested Saxon aid. In answer to his invitation
1,500 men landed on the coast of Kent. Three
ships brought them over, and they were therefore
called " the men of the three ships," " the short
sword men," or Saxons. Their leaders, the brothers
Hengist and Horsa, are spoken of as the great-
grandsons of Odin, and, as their old songs express
it, " They followed gaily the track of the swans."
The lapse of time between the arrival of the three
ships and the escape of the exiles suggests the
identity of their ancestral Odin with the leader of
that gallant band. The Northmen held the trans-
migration, or rather the reincarnation of souls.
They believed by giving a child the name of
a distinguished man, especially of his own fore-
fathers, the soul of his name- father was transfused
into the child. Thus we find St. Olaf was named
after his most famous ancestor King Olaf Gurstad-
Alf, and in his day the common people believed
that the old king was really born again in St. Olaf.
Among a race cherishing ideas like these the
heroic mariner could not fail to be regarded as
the incarnation of their god Odin, the heaven father
and victor king.
We must now recall the familiar story of Hen-
gist's first winter in England. The feast he gave
to Vortigern, when Eowena presented the wassail-
bowl to the British king, was undoubtedly the
first Yuletide ever kept within our white-faced
isle. Many have ascribed the origin of the Saxon
wassail to the daughter of Hengist. Others identify
it with the grace-cup of the Greeks and Romans ;
but there seems more reason to suppose the
presentation of the wassail-bowl was as closely
associated with the Saxon Yule as the ivy with
which the bowl was wreathed.
Brand tells us of an ancient custom among the
Kentish villages, for which he can offer no explana-
tion, although it was kept up as late as 1779,
referring to the holly and ivy with which they
decorated their houses at Christmas. In this
traditional observance the mistletoe has no part —
another indication of its purely Saxon origin.
We must remember the holly is the only thing
remaining alive and green throughout the dark
winter of the frozen north, where they reverence
it as the Grantra. Therefore we may conclude it
was " a symbol dear " to Hengist and Eowena
before their winter in Britain. Brand adds, the
holly and ivy which decorated the Kentish farm-
houses at Christmas were never taken down until
Shrovetide. Was this the limit of the ancient
Yule? The village maidens then collected the
withering ivy and bound it into a bundle, which
they denominated the ivy-girl. Meanwhile the
village boys had got possession of the holly, which
they had twisted into the rude effigy of a man. By
nightfall their respective bonfires were lighted ;
but the holly-boy was nowhere to be found.
Girlish craft had stolen him away, and all the
stealthy cunning of the lads was now exerted to
get possession of the ivy-girl by way of reprisal.
Of coarse they succeeded, and by the time the
NOTES AND QUERIES.
holly-boy was discovered blazing in the maidens' I than the climber in the shade to typify their love
bonfire the ivy-girl was carried off in triumph and in adversity and their fidelity unto the absent ones
burnt likewise with much shouting and glee. they were mourning as the dead ? Sorrow reigned .-.
In this curious practice we cannot fail to per- no bird but the owlet was heard, no laughter but
ceive a marked personification of these hardy I the laughter from the cold, when holly and his
evergreens — a personification we again meet with I merrymen appeared within the hall, and joy and
in an old ballad of the days of Henry VI. pre- 1 mirth took the place of weeping and despair : —
served in the British Museum. Here the holly
and ivy are placed in opposition : —
Old Ballad of the Days of Henry VI.
Nay, Ivy, nay ; it shall not be i-wys ;
Let Holly hafe the maystery, as the manner is.
Holly Btond in the Halle fayre to behold ;
Ivy Btond without the dore ; she is full sore acold.
Holly and his merry men they dancyn and they sing.
Ivy and hur maidens they wepyn and they wryng.
Nay, Ivy, nay, &c.
Ivy hath a lybe, she laughit with the cold ;
So mot they all hafe that wyth Ivy hold.
Nay, Ivy, nay, &c.
Holly hat berries as red as any rose ;
They foster the hunter, and kepe him from the doo.
Nay, Ivy, nay, &c.
Ivy hath berries as black as any slo ;
Thcr com the oule and ete hym as she goo.
Nay, Ivy, nay, &c.
Holly hath byrdyg a full fayre flock,
The nightyngale, the poppyngy, the gayntal lavyrok.
Nay, Ivy, nay, &c.
Good Ivy what byrdys hast thou ?
Non but the owlet that kreye how I how !
Nay, Ivy, nay, &c.
This weeping ivy with her maidens can have no
reference to the infant Christ or the Bacchus
Nay, Ivy, nay; it shall not be i-wya;
Let Holly hafe the maystery, as the manner is.
The story of that return was sure to be repeated
when those parted ones gathered around the king's
fire. Even if this occurrence did not originate the
custom, it must have imparted an added zest to-
the old feast of Thor, and made the family reunion
the one indestructible characteristic of the Yule
by the sheltered hearth. This was the festival which
the father of Rowena introduced into Britain.
A similar antithesis is found in the garland gay
which crowned the head of the boar — the most
conspicuous dish at the Saxon Yule feast — and the
rosemary, another funereal herb, which was placed
in its mouth. After Rowena's day the prepara-
tion of the wassail-bowl evidently belonged to the
maidens, who wreathed it with ivy and carried it
round with appropriate songs. E. STREJDDER.
21, Stowe Road, Shepherd's Bush, W.
(To le continued.)
JEREMY TAYLOR. — On 14 Jan., 1635/6, Jeremy
Taylor was admitted to a fellowship at All Souls'
College, Oxford, and his biographer, the Rev.
Henry Kaye Bonney, observes, that " at this time-
weed, as the ivy which wreathed the wine-cup at I the Papists circulated a report that he was strongly
the Norman festivals was often called, or the | inclined to enter into communion with the Church
of Rome." Mr. Bonney believed, however, that
ivy wreath frequently hung up outside the door
as a vintner's sign. The allusion to the owlet's cry,
even now regarded as a warning of the approach
of death, shows plainly that the ivy of the Yule
wreath was identical with the ivy of the funeral
garland. The holly and ivy thus contrasted may
represent the twofold phase of the festival —
the gloom of the " mother night " and the joy of
the new-born year.
Still, if this were all, it is hard to see why the
funeral emblems are given to the female, while
the brightness and merriment ascribed to the holly
are always male, and stranger still why the
weeping ivy is placed without the door and the
dancing holly within, a position which the
youngest Viking, the beardless boy, would have
scouted and contemned. But if we accept the holly
and ivy as the memorials of the return of the
exiled Goths from the borders of the Euxine, they
full of meaning : —
Ivy stands without the door and is full sore acold.
What attitude could more vividly describe the
desolation of those Saxon women, hopelessly watch-
ing through that weary " mother night " of sepa-
ration and suspense ; or what more fitting emblem
the authority upon which this rests must be con-
sidered very doubtful, and that the best answer to-
the report was an appeal to Taylor's works, " which
contain nothing that savours of Romish errors :,
but, on the contrary, abound with arguments
against them." He also quotes from the first
' Letter to one tempted to the Communion of the-
Church of Rome,' a passage already printed in
' N. & Q.' (4th S. vi. 391), to the effect that the-
allegation was "perfectly a slander."
The Rev. Robert Aris Willmott, in his work on
' Bishop Jeremy Taylor ' (1847), speaks (p. 99) of
the " improbable story of his intended secession
to the Roman Church," and adds that " we must
close our ears to the universal teaching of bis works,
before we can believe that he had ever turned a
favourable eye upon the papal superstition."
Anthony a Wood appears to be the first writer
who referred to the rumour. His words are : —
" About the same time [that he was admitted a fellow
of All Souls'] he was in a ready way to be confirmed a
member of the church of Rome, as many of that per-
suasion have said, but upon a sermon delivered in S.
Mary's Church in Oxon. on the 5 of November (Gun-
powder-treason day), an. 1638, wherein several things
8"> 8. IX. JAN. 4, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
were put in against the papists by the then vice-chan-
cellor, he was afterwards rejected with scorn by those of
that party, particularly by Fr. a S. Clara, his intimate
acquaintance; to whom afterwards he expressed some
Borrow for those things he had said against them, as the
said S. Clara hath several times told me." — 'Athenae
Oxoniensee,' ed. Bliss, iii. 782.
Franciscus u Sancta Clara above referred to
was a learned Franciscan friar, whose real name
was Christopher Davenport, and who sometimes
passed under the name of Hunt. He was bom at
Coventry in 1598, and died at Somerset House,
in the Strand, on 31 May, 1680. For some years
he lived in concealment at Oxford, or in the neigh-
bourhood, being on terms of friendship with Dr.
Barlow, the Bodleian librarian.
Heber, in his ' Life of Jeremy Taylor ' (p. xvi),
expresses the opinion that
"when Davenport, as Wood assures us, ascribed to
Taylor a regularly formed resolution of being reconciled
to the church of Rome it is most reasonable, as well
as most charitable, to impute the assertion to a failure
of memory, not unnatural to one so far advanced in
years as he must have been when Wood conversed with
him."
Wood's assertion is, however, confirmed in a
remarkable manner by a passage occurring in a
very rare work, which is not to be found, I believe,
in the Library of the British Museum. This is
entitled, " The Literary Life of the Eev. John
Serjeant, written by himself at Paris, 1700, at the
request of the Duke of Perth"; and it was pub-
lished at London in 1816, 8vo., under the editor-
ship of the Rev. John Kirk, D.D. Serjeant, or
more properly Sergeant, who was a distinguished
controversial writer on the Catholic side, after
referring to his reply to Bishop Taylor's ' Dissuasive
from Popery,' makes the following positive state-
ment : —
" Mr. Hunt, otherwise called Sancta Clara, a Fran
ciscan, a worthy and grave man, did assure me, tha
when Dr. Taylor was a Master of Arts in Oxford, hi
had converted him to the Catholic faith, and was ahou
to reconcile him ; but it happened, that there running
a whisper in the university that he was inclined tc
Popery, the Vice-chancellor, to give him occasion tc
clear himself, put him upon preaching the 5th of Novem
ber sermon, which he did, and (as is the fashion) di
in it tell twenty lies of the faith and faults of Catholics
Fear of the world, and of losing his repute in the uni
versity, made him to commit that fault ; for he was fa
from having yet received the Holy Ghost to strengthen
him ; yet he still preserved his former intentions. Bu
Mr. Hunt would not yield to reconcile or absolve him
till he bad first by some public writing made satisfactio:
for the lies he had preached and printed (as his sermo;
was by order of the Vice-chancellor) against God'
church, and had retracted the falsehoods he ha
preached; which he, valuing the praise of men mor
than the glory of God, would not do, and so lost bis hali
vocation, and continued as he was. In Cromwell's day
be had published his ' Liberty of Propbecying,' in whic
he was very civil to Catholics. But now the Churc
of England scrambling up again at King Charles hi
restoration, and he having got a bishopric, he wa
become our greatest enemy."
Wood was first introduced to Franciscus a
ancta Clara at Somerset House on 29 Aug., 1669,
nd afterwards visited him frequently in London.
THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.
THE SEA-SERPENT.— It is interesting to find
bat the sea-serpent was known in remote anti-
uity. Some myth relating to it appears to have
xisted among the Accads, who, blending with
ater arriving races, helped to form the population
>f ancient Chaldea. Speaking of the worship of
erpent gods, Lenormant says in ' La Magie chez
es Chaldeens,' 1874, p. 207 :—
" The Accads made of the serpent one of the principal
attributes, and one of the figures of Ea [lord of the
erraqueous surface of the earth, and of the atmosphere],
ind we have a very important allusion to a mythological
erpent in these words of a dithyramb in the Accadian
ongue placed in the mouth of a god, perhaps Ea
Like to the enormous serpent with seven heads, the
reapon with seven heads, I hold it. Like to the serpent
which lashes the waves of the sea [attacking] the enemy
n face — devastatrix in the shock of battles, extending
ts power over the heaven and the earth, the weapon
with [seven] heads [I hold it].' "
The words given in brackets are emendations
filling spaces where the text is mutilated in the
original. G. W.
MOTTOES FOR SUNDIALS.— Some of the readers
of ' N. & Q.' may like to know that there are up-
wards of three hundred of these in Charles Lead-
better's ' Mechanick Dialling ; or, the New Art
of Shadows,' 8vo., 1773, pp. 101-116. It would
be well if they were reprinted in ' N. & Q.' or else-
where, as I think the book containing them is
rare. I do not call to mind ever having seen a
copy except that in the library of the Society of
Antiquaries. EDWARD PEACOCK.
[See Indexes to ' N. & Q.,' passim.]
FOLK - LORE RELATING TO MARRIAGE AND
BAPTISM. — A short time since I was at a wedding
in Lincolnshire. On the important morning the
bridegroom had an interview with his mother-in-
law to be in the garden of her house, it not being
considered right that he should come indoors until
after the marriage ceremony. I believe he had
dined with the bride and her family the night
before.
A working man in Yorkshire was advised to
call his child Giles or Michael, because of the dates
of its birth and baptism ; but he declined, saying
" the saints would want it " if he made it their
namesake. This idea is probably of Protestant
growth, as in earlier times it was quite general to
name a child after the saint who presided over its
birthday. ST. SWITHIN.
MATTHEW ARNOLD'S 'CROMWELL.' (8667*8.
vii. 287, 414 ; 8th S. vi. 448; vii. 156).— As this
poem, I believe, is very scarce— I fancy it is not
even in the London Library, but I am not sure—
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th S. IX. JAN. 4, '96.
I think it may interest your readers, or some of
them, to make some acquaintance with it.
accordingly send what is perhaps the finest passage,
or, at all events, one of the finest passages in it,
hoping that 'N. & Q.' will find room for it. I
owe my own acquaintance with the poem to a
correspondent of 'N. & Q.,' unknown to me per-
sonally, who ha?, very kindly and courteously, lent
me a volume of ' Oxford Prize Poems,' containing
also Dean Stanley's interesting poem * The Gipsies.'
Then his eye slumbered, and the chain was broke
That bound his spirit, and his heart awoke ;
Then — like a kingly river— swift and strong,
The future rolled its gathering tides along !
The shout of onset and the shriek of fear
Smote, like the rush of water?, on his ear ;
And his eye kindled with the kindling fray,
The surging battle and the mailed array !
All wondrous deeds the coming days should see,
And the long Vision of the years to be.
Pale phantom hosts, like shadows, faint and far,
Councils, and armies, and the pomp of war !
And one swayed all, who wore a kingly crown,
Until another rose and smote him down.
A form that towered above his brother men ;
A form he knew — but it was shrouded then !
With stern slow steps— unseen— yet still the same,
By leathered tower and tented field it came ;
By Naseby's hill, o'er Marston's heathy waste,
B> Worcester's field, the warrior-vision passed !
From their deep base thy beetling cliffs, Dunbar,
Bang, as he trode them, with the voice of war !
The coldier kindled at his words of fire;
The statesman quailed before his glance of ire !
Worn was his brow with cares no thought could scan ;
His step was loftier than the steps of man ;
And the winds told his glory — and the wave
Sonorous witness to his empire gave ! LI. 131-58.
With the last couplet may be compared the lines
in Mr. Swinburne's fine poem ' Cromwell's Statue,'
in the Nineteenth Century magazine for July, 1895:
His hand won back the sea for England's dower.
His praise is in the sea's and Milton's song.
This being so, may we not apply to Cromwell
Victor Hugo's lines in praise of ' Welf, Castellan
d'Osbor'?—
Si la mer prononcait des noms dans see marees,
O vieillard, ce serait des noms comrne le tien.
JONATHAN BOUCHIBR.
M.B. COATS AND WAISTCOATS. — During the
last few days I have come upon the following two
passages which seem worthy of preservation in
' N. & Q.' There are probably many readers of
the younger generation to whom the letters M.B.,
when applied to coats and waistcoats, must present
an impenetrable mystery. It may be as well,
then, to say that they were originally used to
describe a long clerical coat which came down
nearly to the heels of the wearer, and a waistcoat
which hid his shirt entirely from view, after the
manner of a cassock. The waistcoat is now almost
universally worn by the clergy, and the coat, with
a considerable shortening of its tail, still survives.
But in the early days of the Tractarian movement
the adoption of this costume was a sure sign that
the wearer sympathized with that section of the
High Church party then known as Puseyites.
And after Cardinal Newman went over to the
Church of Rome, these garments were stigmatized
with the epithet of M.B., which briefly meant
"Mark of the Beast."
" Third, I really fear whether a profane person like
me, a carnal west-country alderman, in a white hat and
brown holland trousers, would not be somewhat out of
character among the cloud of M.B. coats, which I con-
ceive a meeting of the E.C.C.C.S. (as Hope writes it) to
present." — ' Life and Letters of E. A. Freeman, D.C.L..
LL.D.,' by W. R. W. Stephens, B.D., vol. i. p. 46. letter
from E. A. F. to the Rev. B. Webb, dated 22 April, 1854.
" Betsy had arranged this ' object ' i" a pink bed-gown
of her own, a pair of the minister's trousers turned up
nearly to the knee in a roll the thickness of a man's
wrist, and one of the minister's new-fangled M.B. waist-
coats, through the armholes of which two very long
arms escaped, clad as far as the elbows in the sleeves of
the pink bed-gown."— See ' The Colleging of Simeon
Gleg.' i.i Mr. S. R. Crockett's 'Bog Myrtle and Peat,'
p. 268, London, 1895.
It is, perhaps, worth while noticing that in 1895
a minister of the Scotch Kirk is represented as
wearing as a matter of course a garment which
in 1845 was considered to be the badge of the
extreme Romanizing party of the Church of Eng-
land. C. W. PENNY.
Wokingham.
OKAL TRADITION. — The following clipping from
the Scotsman of Tuesday, 19 November, seems
worthy of preservation in ' N. & Q.': —
"The Rev. Dr. Smith, of Cathcart, Glasgow, the
father of the Church of Scotland, attained his ninety-
second birthday yesterday. The reverend gentleman,
who continues to enj >y good health, has been minister of
the parish of Cathcart for sixty-seven years, and cele-
brated bis pastoral jubilee ia 1878. He retains a wonder-
ful memory, and has a recollection of conversing with a
soldier who carried arms at Culloden."
Thus the account of an event which happened a
hundred and fifty years since, may to-day be had
only at second hand. R. M. SPENCE, M.A.
Manse of Arbuthnott, N.B.
HAPPY TEXT. — At the conference of the
Institute of Journalists, held at Exeter in Septem-
ber last, the Rev. Canon Edmonds, B.D., preached
a sermon in the cathedral from the words : " And
He charged them that they should tell no man ;
but the more He charged them, so much the more
a great deal they published it " (St. Mark, vii. 36).
This surely deserves a record among felicitous texts.
It must be added that the sermon was worthy of it.
B. W. S.
A NEW CRYPTOGRAM. — At this time of year
new puzzles are sometimes in vogue.
Most cryptograms are really very easy to solve.
Their usual defect is that the same symbol always
means the same thing. I offer for solution the
8«> 8. IX. JAN. 4, '96J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
following, which did not take five minutes to
construct : —
Hpxhv titrygi vki fpi drd gkozhz civ.
I have divided it into words to make it easier ;
and I give a further clue in the statement that it
represents a line from Shakespeare's ' Macbeth.'
Unless it is discovered I will send the key by
means of which it can be easily read ; and I make
the note that the same symbol has here several
meanings. WALTER W. SKEAT.
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
SPIDER FOLK-LORE. — I shall be very grateful
for direction to any analogues in the folk-lore of
other countries to the well-known myth of Robert
Bruce and the spider. The kindred stories of
David being saved from the pursuit of Saul in the
desert of Kipb, and Mahomet from his enemies
during his flight from Mecca, in each instance by
a spider spinning its web across the mouth of a
cave in which the fugitive had harboured, are cases
in point ; but I think it may be possible to get
closer parallels. Many people will, no doubt,
resent the term " myth " being applied to Bruce's
adventure, and will point to the reverence with
which Scotsmen, especially those who claim de-
scent from Robert L, regard spiders. But similar
honours to spiders are reported from many other
countries, and from parts of the United Kingdom
as remote from Scotland as Norfolk, Yorkshire,
Cornwall, and Ireland. The Cornish myth refers
to a spider which covered the infant Saviour in his
cradle and hid him from the search instituted by
Herod. It is clear, therefore, that the tendency
would be to account for the widely prevalent
regard for spiders by stories connected with some
character of local renown. Upon whom would
Scottish fancy fix so easily as on their national
hero Robert de Brus ? Barbonr, who would be
slow to pass over such a dramatic incident, is silent
on the subject ; Hume of Godecroft says it was Sir
James Douglas, and not Bruce, who watched the
spider. I may add that it is not simple curiosity
that prompts this inquiry ; but as I am occupied
in writing the life of Robert the Bruce for the
" Heroes of the Nations " series, it would be satis-
factory to obtain good reasons for rejecting a story
which there seems no good reason to accept.
HERBERT MAXWELL.
TAAFB. — Will you kindly allow me to state in
' N. & Q.,' that, as the great-granddaughter of
Catherine Dromgoole (by marriage Hope), of the
Drogheda family of that name (in the drawing-
room of whose house in Peter Street, by the way,
not only Oliver Cromwell held a council of war,
but the memorable address, by the Recorder of
Drogheda, was delivered to King James II. in
April, 1689), I should be obliged by information
respecting the name, &c., of the family of the wife
of Peter Taafe, of Smermore Castle, co. Loutb,
grandfather of the said Catherine Hope, and uncle
of John, first Viscount Taafe, grandfather of the
celebrated Field-Marshal Taafe of the Austrian
Empire ? FRANCES TOLER HOPE.
Clapham.
RICHARD COSWAY, E.A., the miniature painter,
died on 4 July, 1821, at a house in the Edgware
Road which he had recently taken (Boaden's
' Memoir of Mrs. Inchbald,' ii. 272). His remains
were interred in the new church of St. Marylebone,
but no memorial appears to have been erected to
his memory — at least none is recorded in Smith's
history of that parish. I should be grateful if any
correspondent of ' N. & Q.' could point out the
house in which he died. W. F. PRIDEAUX.
Kingsland, Shrewsbury.
FRENCH BIBLES AND NEW TESTAMENTS, 1524-
1585. — The following are all quoted by Le Long
in ' Bib. Sacra,' 2 vols. fol. Where are they to b&
seen ; place and library ?
Bibles.
1524. Jehan Petit.
1541. A. Constamia. 4to. Lyon.
1545. S. Sabon. 4to. Lyon.
1546. Thielman Kerver. Fol. Paris.
1550. A. Benoit. 8vo. Lyon.
1554. Francois Perrin. Fol.
1554. A. Benoit. Lyon.
1556. T. Crespin. 4to. Geneve.
1559. M. du Boys. 4to. Geneve.
1560. Sebastien Honorati. Fol. Lyon. Franc-Latin,
1562. Bourgeois, Barbier, Courteau, Geneve.
1563. B. Molin. Fol. Lyon.
1565. Bernard Claud de Mont. Fol. Lyon.
1565. Anastese. Fol.
1566. Julien de Monchel. 8vo. Geneve.
1569. S. Honorati. Fol. Lyon.
1582. T. Crevel. 8vo. Rouen.
New Testaments.
1533. No printer's name. 12mo. Lyon.
1554. T. de Liesueldt. 8vo. Anvers.
1557. T. de Liesueldt. 8vo. Anvers.
1563. T. de Liesueldt. 8vo. Anvers.
1566. M. Guillard. 12mo. Paris.
1567. T. Frellon.
1571. A. GryphiuB. 12tno. Lyon (!).
1572. L. Loudet. Rouen.
1581. T. de Bordeaux. Paris.
1585. Mallard. 12mo. Rouen.
Please reply direct. 0. MASON.
29, Emperor's Gate, S.W.
' DICTIONNAIRE DES GiROUETTES.'— Can any of
your readers give me information respecting the
above-mentioned work ? The copy which I possess
is of the third edition, and is " ornee d'une gravure
altegorique." The date is 1815. I cannot find
any reference to it in Brunet, although it may be-
8
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8">s,ix.jAN.v96.
there catalogued under the name of the chief editor
or compiler, whoever he may have been. It
describes itself as the work of " Une SociettS de
Girouettes," which I take to be a mere paper-
name, like the Kama Shastra Society of Benares.
The 'Dictionnaire' is a very remarkable one, in
which " nos contemporains " are " points d'aprfes
eux-memes." W. EGBERTS.
86, Grosvenor Road, S.W.
[Three editions of this work appeared in 1815. It was
at first attributed to A. J. Q. Beuchot, who, in 'La
Bibliographic de la France,' 1815, p. 445, expressly dis-
avowed the paternity. It is, in fact, by Alexis Eymery,
its publisher, who was supplied with notes and assistance
from P. J. Charrin, Tastu, Rene Perin, and the Count
Cesar de Proisy d'Eppe, who incurred some suspicion of
the authorship. It was answered in 1815 by ' Le Censeur
du Dictionnaire des Girouettes; ou, les Honnetea Gens
venges,1 par M. C[harles] D[oris], and it gave rise to
1 L'Almanach des Girouettes,' Paris, 1815 ; ' Le Petit
Dictionnaire des Girouettes,' 1826 ; ' Nouveau Diction-
naire des Girouettee,' 1831 ; and ' Petit Dictionnaire de
nos grandes Girouettes,' 1842.]
SYMONDS'S WORKS ON THE RENAISSANCE. — I
have just acquired Addington Symonds's two
volumes of the ' Catholic Reaction,' and would be
glad to know, if his other works treating on the
Renaissance be procured, in what order they should
be read. A. W.
SARGEAUNT FAMILY.— Would any of the readers
of ' N. & Q. ' kindly tell me if there is a pedigree
of the family of Sargeaunt, and where it is likely
to be found ? I think this family springs from the
ancient French family of this name, a member of
which, I fancy, married into the English branch
of the De Levis family, originally of France.
DE MORO.
Chichester.
OWRES LIGHTSHIP. — In Shaw's 'Tour to the
West of England in 1788' the following passage
occurs : —
' ' In our return to shore we rowed down the harbour
[Portsmouth] to inspect a new vessel called the Owres
Light-House, just arrived from London. This is upon a
new construction, a floating light ; a sloop to carry twenty
men. From the centre rises a strong mast with an immense
globular frame of glass on the top, which contains many
lamps similar to the light house on Eddystone rock, and
those on the west end of Portland Island. This curious
vehicle is going immediately to be stationed at the
Owres, a dangerous heap of rocks a few leagues north-
east of Portsmouth, the terror of mariners, and which
our boatman complained ' had made his heart ach many
a time.' "
Was this the first lightship placed round the
coasts of Britain ; and what was the ultimate fate
of this "sloop to carry twenty men"?
H. 0. L. MORRIS, M.D.
Bognor.
MOTTO.— Can any reader of 'N. & Q.' suggest
an explanation of the motto used for a long time
by the family of Paynter of Boskenna, in Cornwall,
" Nonum prematur in annum " ? It is, of course,
a quotation from the ' Ars Poetica.'
PERCEVAL LAND ON.
1, Cloisters, Temple.
HALL.— I am told that a family named Hall
took surname Knight. I wish to ascertain date of
this ; and any information bearing upon change of
name will much oblige. W. T. KNIGHT.
Clevedon, Somerset.
SAMADEN. — Some years ago, passing through
Samaden, in going either to or from Pontresina, in
the Engadine, I noticed this inscription, carved, I
think, in the stone of a building (probably a public
one), " I He terrarum mihi praeter omnes Angulus
ridet." It was on a bright, fresh day, and the
quotation from old Horace ('Carm.,' ii. 6, vv. 13, 14)
seemed specially felicitous. Can any traveller say
if the inscription remains, and on what building
it is ? R. R. DEES.
Wallsend.
REPORTS OF CROMWELL'S COMMANDERS.— Could
yon suggest to me a way by which I could obtain
a copy of any reports issued by Cromwell's com-
manders, say in 1653 ? One of his officers in that
year destroyed the old Castle of Stornoway.
J. N. ANDERDEN.
OCR LADY OF HATE. — Can it be true that a
church exists dedicated to Our Lady of Hate 1 It
would seem so from the following quotation at
p, 181 of Elton's 'Origins of English History,'
1882 :—
"Une chapelle de"die"e a Notre-Dame de la Haine
existe toujours prls de Treguier, et le peuple n'a pas
cesse de croire a la puissance des prieres qui y sont faites.
Parfois encore, vers le soir, on voit des ombres honteuses
se glisser furtivement vers ce triste edifice, place* au liaut
d'un coteau sans verdure. Ce sont des jeunes pupilles
lasses de la surveillance de leurs tuteurs, des veillards
jaloux de la prosperity d'un voisin, des femmes trop rude-
ment froissees par le despotisme d'un mari, qui viennent
la prier pour la mort de 1'objet de leur haine. Trois
'Ave,' devotement repute's, amenent irre"vocablement
cette mort dans I'annle."
This luridly poetic picture is from Sonvestre's
' Derniers Bretons,' i. 92, but Mr. Elton does not
give the date of that work, and the spelling and
accentuation of the French passage is exactly
reproduced from Mr. Elton's note.
JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.
NEW TESTAMENT, BISHOPS' VERSION. — A neigh-
bour of mine desires information concerning his
copy of the Bishops' New Testament. It is im-
perfect, lacking all before p. 3, sig. A iii, on
which begins "The Gospel by Saint Matthew";
fol. 82, the map and " Order of Times " at the end
of the Acts ; and all after fol. 132, the verso of
which ends with the first verse of Rev. xii. It is
a folio, beautifully printed in a bold Gothic letter,
. IX. JAN. 4, '2
NOTES AND QUERIES.
double columns, fifty-eight lines to the full page
side-notes in small Gothic type, but headings ant
marginal references in Roman letter. The tex
differs from that of the Bible of 1595, so far as '.
have observed (except for slight variations in
spelling), only in this point, that this print
within brackets such words as are not in the
original Greek, which the other gives in -Roman
type. I should judge this Testament to have been
printed by the Barkers, because the same tailpieces
occur in both volumes, and in a few cases the
capitals are identical. The Testament has the
heading of fol. 109 verso misprinted " 1 Tthessa
lonians." Mr. Dore ('Old Bibles,' p. 275, sqq.)
enumerates several editions of the Bishops' trans-
lation of the New Testament printed alone, but
most of these appear to have been small in size.
My queries are (1) What is this edition? (2) What
is its value? The edges are rather frayed at
beginning and end, but except for the defects men-
tioned it is in very fair and clean condition. It is
loosely bound in a stiff wrapper. 0. DEEDES.
Brighton.
SWINNERTON FAMILY. — Wanted, name and
address of the present possessor of the evidences
of the descent of the Swinnertons which were
collected some forty years ago by (it is supposed]
James Swinnerton, proprietor of the Macclesfield
Courier, who died s.p. in 1881, and who repre-
sented in the male line the Swinnertons of Yew
Tree, in the manor of Whitmore, and through
them probably also the Swinnertons of Swynner
ton, the Swinnertons of Eccleshall, and the Swinner-
CODS of Butterton, all in co. Stafford. F.S. A.
POEM WANTED. — Could any reader inform me
where the poem ' Sigurd the Volscian ' appeared ?
Supposed to be in a magazine in the last three or
four years. H. M. S.
" BRDCOLAQUES." — Will M. GASC, or any one
else, kindly tell me the meaning of this word ? It
is not in my French dictionaries. It occurs in
Francois CoppeVs very striking and interesting
•drama ' Pour la Couronne,' I. ii. From the con-
text it appears to have something to do with
magic or witchcraft.
Bazilide a Benko says : —
<3'eat bien. Tu noua diras, ce Boir, tea nouveaux airs—
Tu sais, ces chants roumains, cea legendes valaques
<Qui font peur. Mauvaia oeil, eorciires, brucolaques —
<3es conks afireux qui donnent des frissons.
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
iiopley, Hants.
P.S. — Since writing the above, I have met with
the word again in Victor Hugo's ' Masferrer,'
part v. (' La Le"gende des Siecles'): —
Le combat d'un satyre avec un brucolaque.
VATICAN EMERALD.
(8th S. viii. 347, 412, 450.)
Your correspondent LADY EUSSELL may be glad
to have further particulars about the emerald which
adorned the tiara of Pope Julius II. The Pope
used this tiara for the first time on 26 Nov., 1503,
on the occasion of his coronation, and it was the
only tiara that was saved during the great sack of
Rome under the Constable de Bourbon in 1527.
It was Pope Gregory XIII. who enriched it by the
addition of the emerald, which he had placed on
the summit, surmounted by a cross enriched with
diamonds, and on the emerald was engraved his
name, " Gregorius XIII. P.O.M." This tiara
weighed 71b., and the emerald 404| carats.
Clement XL, on the occasion of the threatened
invasion of Saxony in 1712, due to the con-
version of Prince Frederick Augustus to Catho-
licism, offered to sell, if necessary, this tiara, that
he might provide pecuniary assistance to the young
prince's father, King Augustus.
In 1789 Pius VI. had the tiara altered, and it
was reset by Carlo Sartori, the Pope's jeweller,
with the addition of 3 diamonds of large size,
36 smaller ones, 24 large balas rubies from Mogul,
22 large Oriental sapphires, 12 rubies, and a
large number of pearls, with this inscription in
diamonds : " Ex munificentia Pii VI. P.O.M."
Pius VI. was, as is well known, forced by the
French to dispose of this tiara, as well as most of
his treasures, to pay in part the six millions of
francs required by the treaty of Tolentino in 1797.
Napoleon I., in the month of June, 1805, sent as
a gift to Pius VII. a new and magnificent tiara, on
the summit of which again appeared the celebrated
emerald of Gregory XIII. It was presented to
the Popo by Cardinal Fesch, the Emperor's minister
plenipotentiary, and the Pope, in his letter of
thanks, dated 23 June, 1805, informed the Em-
peror of his intention to use it for the first time at
the Papal Mass on the Feast of SS. Peter and
Paul. When the Pope was taken prisoner in 1809
ay the Emperor, this tiara was seized by General
Miollis, together with other treasure, and taken
back to Paris ; but, on the restoration of the
monarchy and the return of the Pope to Rome, it
was restored to him by Louis XVIII.
OQ the death of the Pope, his relations now laid
laim to it, and a compromise was arranged, by
which they were accorded the sum of twelve
thousand scudi by the Reverenda Camera Apos-
tolica. The tiara now became the property of the
3oly See. Its vicissitudes do not end even
lere, for during the insurrection of 1831 Pope
Gregory XVI. was obliged to conceal it, and the
ibamberlain to whom it was consigned placed it in
i box and buried it for safety in the Vatican
10
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[S«> 8. IX. JAN. 4, '£6.
gardens, and on its removal afterwards to the Papal
sacristy it was found to be so much injured that
it had to be thoroughly restored. This work was
entrusted to Annibale Rota, the Pope's jeweller,
on 28 Dec., 1833, and Monsignor Patrizi, the
maggiordomo, had the satisfaction, on 15 March,
1834, of placing it once again in the Papal sacristy.
Here it remained till the troubles of 1848-9, when,
during the Roman Republic and the temporary
exile in Gaeta of Pius IX., it was safely hidden
away.
The last time that it was used was during the
Vatican Council in 1870, and I well remember
seeing it and the other tiaras carried in the pro-
cession at St. Peter's on the Feast of SS. Peter
and Paul. Three months later, on 20 Sept., Victor
Emmanuel's troops entered Rome, and the Pope
was deprived of the temporal power, and there is
no probability that the Vatican emerald will be
seen again so long as the present unhappy relations
between Church and State in Italy continue.
HARTWELL D. GRISSELL, F.S.A.
Oxford.
W. should not have contradicted LADY RUSSELL
and MR. ST. CLAIR BADDELET with so little con-
sideration— consideration to which a lady, at least,
might have been entitled. They may be mistaken
as to the Vatican emerald which is the subject of
MR. GALE'S inquiry (he alone can tell us what
emerald he meant) ; but both LADY RUSSELL and
MR. ST. CLAIR BADDELEY write with such evident
knowledge about the emeralds which they sup-
posed to be the subject of inquiry, that W. goes too
far in saying that their "explanations have no
foundation whatever."
I suppose even the proverbial schoolboy has
heard of the Vatican emerald concerning which
W. supposes MR. GALE to inquire ; but it is only
the schoolboy and cocksure people who are ready
without inquiry to accept legend as history.
The inscription usually appended to engravings
of the legendary likeness of our Lord, said to have
been cut in an emerald by command of Tiberius
(credat Judceus /), and with which many readers of
' N. & Q.' must be familiar, is as follows :—
" Vera Salvatoris nostri effigies ad imitationem imaginis
smaragdo incisae jussu Tiberii Caesaris, quo stnaragdo
postea ex thesauro Constantinopolitano Turcarum im-
perator Innocentium VIII. Pont. Max. Rom.donavit pro
redimendo fratre Christianis captivo."
W. gives as undoubted historical fact, — "The
Vatican emerald (so called) came into possession
of Pope Innocent VIII. in the following way :
During the wars with the Turks, the brother of
the Emperor of the Turks [what emperor is not
said] was taken prisoner, and, in order to redeem
him, the eaid gem was given to the Pope."
Now, I trust that MR. GALE'S inquiry will yet
elicit distinct information as to whether or not the
legendary emerald is still to be seen among the
treasures of the Vatican ; meanwhile, I question
the truth of the legend of the gift.
While Innocent VIII. was Pope (A.D. 1484-
1492), the Emperor of the Turks was Bajazet II.
(A.D. 1481-1512). At the time of the death of his
father, Mahomet II., he was Governor of Amasia,
and, instead of at once securing his succession, he
persevered in the fulfilment of a previously designed
pilgrimage to Mecca. His brother, Zizim, taking
advantage of his absence, usurped the throne.
Bajazet, on his return, inflicted on him a crushing
defeat, when he sought refuge first at Rhodes and
then in Italy. In the latter country the long arm
of his brother reached him and compassed his
death.
Emerald or no emerald, given or not given,
by Emperor of Turks to Pope of Rome, the-
legend which I have quoted is demonstrably
false. Bajazel's brother was no captive among the
Christians, but a refugee. So far from wonderful
emeralds or other costly gifts being bestowed to
procure his redemption, some far less costly pay-
ment (some say by means of a barber's razor)
secured his death. R. M. SPENCE, M.A.
Manse of Arbuthnott, N.6.
P.S. — A thought has just struck me. If in the
inscription given above we were at liberty to regard
redimendo as a mistake for retinendo, BO as to
bring out the sense that Bajazet gave the emerald
to Innocent to induce him " to retain his brother
as a captive," then the story might be true after
all. It is a fact that Bajazet had paid an annual
sum to Peter d'Aubusson, Grand Master of the
Knights of Rhodes, to secure the safe custody of
his brother, that he might not get at large to be a
source of danger to himself. D'Aubusson, at
Innocent's request, gave up Zizim to him. The
Pope may have, in turn, been bribed by Bajazet,
perhaps by the gift of the emerald, to keep him
safe. Afterward?, to be doubly sure, he had him
murdered.
MAYPOLES (8th S. viii. 184, 297).— Now the
subject of maypoles is under discussion, may I ask
whether instances are known in western Europe
of such poles being used as supports for a game, or
religions exercise, in which the performers swing
or circle in the air 1
In Russia,
" ' the giant steps ' consist of a tall, stout mast firmly
planted in the earth, bound with iron at the top, and
upholding a thick iron ring to which are attached heavy
cables which touch the ground. The game consists of a
number of persons seizing hold of these cables, running
round the mast until sufficient impetus is acquired, and
then swinging through the air in a circle." — Atlantic
Monthly, Ixxii. pp. 353, 354.
In Mexico, at the time of the Spanish invasion,
the game, which was called the "bird-dance" by the
natives, and the " flying game " by their conquerors,
was a far more elaborate performance. It took place-
8tn s. IX. JAW. 4, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
11
especially during the laymen's feast, and seems to
have had a religious significance connected with
the calendar. Nearly every game among the
Mexicans and the kindred nations enjoyed divine
patronage : —
" In the centre of an open place, generally a public
square, a lofty pole was erected. On the top of this
pole was placed a wooden, raoveable cap, resembling an
inverted mortar ; to this were fastened four stout ropes
which supported a wooden frame about twelve feet
square. Pour longer ropes were carefully wound thirteen
times about the pole just below the cap, and were thence
passed through holes made one in each of the four sides
of the frame. The ends of these ropes, while wound
about the pole, hung several feet below the frame. Four
gymnast?, who had practised some time previously, and
were disguised as birds of different form, ascended by
means of loops of cord tied about the pole, and each
having fastened one of the ropes round his waist, they
started on their circular flight with spread wings. The
impulse of the start and the weight of the men set the
frame in motion, and the rope unwound quicker and
quicker, enabling the flyers to describe larger and larger
circles. A number of other men, all richly dressed, sat
perched upon the frame, whence they ascended in turn
to the top of the revolving cap, and there danced and
beat a drum, or waved a flag, each man endeavouring to
surpass his predecessor in daring and skill. As the flyers
neared the ground, and the ropes were almost untwisted,
the men on the frame glided down the ropes so as to
gain the ground at the same time, sometimes passing
from one rope to the other in their descent and per-
forming other tricks. The thirteen turns of the rope,
with the four flyers, represented the cycle with its four
divisions of thirteen years." — H. H. Bancroft, ' The
Native Races of the Pacific States of North America,'
1876, ii. pp. 295, 296.
A very similar sport, in which the pole was
crowned with a gaudily painted idol of the god
of cacao, was also customary among the Mayas of
Central America (Bancroft, ii. pp. 713, 714), and
daring the Mexican month called " fall, or maturity
of fruit" a pole played a principal part in the
festival held to the god of fire : —
" At the beginning of the month certain priests went
out into the mountains and selected the tallest and
straightest tree they could find. This was cut down and
trimmed of all except its top branches. It was then
moved carefully into the town upon rollers, and set up
firmly in the courtyard of the temple, where it stood for
twenty days. On the eve of the feast-day the tree was
gently lowered to ihe ground ; early the next morning
carpenters dressed it perfectly smooth, and fastened a
cross-yard five fathoms long near the top, where the
branches had been left. The priests now adorned the
pole with coloured papers, and placed upon the summit
a statue of the god of fire, made of dough of amaranth
seeds, and curiously dressed in a maxtli, fashes and
strips of paper. Three rods were stuck into its head,
upon each of which was spitted a tamale, or native pie.
The pole was then again hoisted into an erect position.
Those who had captives to offer now appeared, dancing
side by side with the victims, and most grotesquely
dressed and painted. At sunset the dance ceased
About midnight every owner brought out his captive.
At dawn the human offerings were taken to the
Tzompantli, where the skulls of the sacrificed were [after-
wards] spitted, and there stripped by the priests of their
dress and ornaments."
Then the victims were haled to the foot of the
temple steps, partially stupefied by a powder
thrown in their faces by the priests, borne up to
the summit of the temple, and burnt nearly to
death. After which each one was cast on the stone
of sacrifice to have his heart torn out : —
" These bloody rites over, the people came together
and danced and sang in the courtyard of the temple.
Presently all adjourned to the place where the pole
before mentioned stood. At a given signal the youths
made a grand scramble for the pole, and he who first
reached the summit and scattered the image and its
accoutrements among the applauding crowd below, was
reckoned the hero of the day. With this the festivar
ended, and the pole was dragged down by the multitude
amid much rejoicing. The Tepanecs, according to
Duran, had a very similar ceremony. A huge tree was
carried to the entrance of the town, and to it offerings
and incense were presented every day during the month
preceding the festival. Then it was raised with many
ceremonies, and a bird of dough placed at the top. Food
and wine were offered, and then the warriors and
women, dressed in the finest garments and holding small
dough idols in their hands, danced round the pole, while
the youths struggled wildly to reach and knock down
the bird image. Lastly the pole was overthrown." —
Bancroft, ii. pp. 329-331.
Such was the use made of festal poles among the-
American aborigines at the period when the New
World was discovered. In what districts of the
Old World and the Oceanic Islands beyond it are
such poles known to have been employed at reli-
gious rejoicings, or at feasts connected with the
course of the seasons 1
The use of tree-stems in public or family cere-
monial seems to occur at any season of the year ;
not alone
In May, the lovely month of May,
When all the leaves are springing.
As we see, one Mexican festival during which a
pole was set up fell in the season of ripe fruits, and
the German Christmas-tree is erected in the shelter
of the house at mid-winter, when the spirits of
vegetation may perhaps find comfort in the glow
of the Christmas-log. M. P.
In the village of Ofienham, on the Avon, near
Evesham, there stands a maypole. It is, I believe,
of comparatively recent erection, but I do not
know whether it succeeded to a more ancient one.
la some of the villages in that same district it is
usual for children (generally girls), on 29 May, to
carry from house to house a miniature pole, decked
with garlands and ribbons. They sing the follow-
ing rhymes : —
All round the maypole, trit, trit, trot,
See what a maypole we have got ;
Gallant behind and gallant in front,
All round the maypole, trit, trit, trot,
W. C. B.
SMOKING IN CHURCH (8tb S. viii. 366).— I have-
a note made in 1891 of a conversation with an old
inhabitant of this town, in which he told me that
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8«h S. IX. JAN. 4, '95.
thirty years ago he paid a visit to Cranham Church,
four miles distant, and that the person who showed
him over it took him into the gallery and pointed
out many short pipes stowed away in various
nooks, which he said the old men smoked during
service. Several of the pews in the body of the
church contained triangular wooden spittoons filled
with sawdust. This church was rebuilt in 1874.
THOMAS BIRD.
Romford.
" Reuben Butler isna the man I take him to be if he
<Jisna learn the Captain [Duncan of Knockdunder] to
fuff his pipe some other gate than in God's house or
[ere] the quarter be ower."— Dayid Deans, ' Heart of
Midlothian/ chap. xlv.
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
'A NEWSPAPER EDITOR'S REMINISCENCES ' (8th
S. viii. 447). — It may possibly interest some of
your readers to have the answer to this question,
which meanwhile I have been able to solve myself.
The person in question was Gibbons Merle, at one
time editor of Galignani's Messenger, and the
editor of the ' White Dwarf.' E. S.
This is mentioned in Mr. W. M. Kossetti's
1 Poetical Works of P. B. Shelley,' vol. i. p. 153.
Mr. Hossetti professes ignorance of the writer's
name, but suggests that he was " the ' F.' named in
Hogg's book." EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
HOMER : OMAR (8th S. viii. 307).— The personal
name which we usually write Aymer or Aylmer
appears in various forms in early charters — Eymer,
Eumerus, Homer, Homerus, Hamer, Arc. As a
patronymic it assumes the form Emerson, and the
Italian diminutive Amerigo (corresponding to Eng-
lish Almeric) provided the name of the Western
continent. HERBERT MAXWELL.
Bardsley's * English Surnames,' ed. 1875, has the
following statement at p. 223 : —
" Our classical-looking ' Homers ' are the naturally
corrupted form of the once familiar ' le Ileaumer,' he
who fashioned the warrior's helmet."
A note adds : —
"The old Norman word was either 'healme' or
1 heaurae.' The more ordinary term for the former now
is 'helmet.' Hall, writing of the Battle of Bosworth
Field, after mentioning the fact of the armies coming
in sight the one of the other, says : ' Lord, how hasteley
the souldyoures buckled their healmes.' "
" Manekyn le Heaumere " occurs in the Rolls of
Parliament. The other day I saw "Homer
Herring " above a shop door in Brighton. Perhaps
the former is a surname ; let us hope so.
F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY.
Surely Omer & Joram, the drapers in * David
Copperfield,' are not forgotten. Dickens never
coined names.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
ARMORIAL SEAL (8th S. viii. 429). — The arms
described by MR. FLOYD as (presumably) occupying
the dexter half of the shield, viz., A lion rampant
reguardant sable ; crest, the same holding between
his paws a fleur-de-lis, are those of Sir Pryse Pryse,
Bart., of Gogerddan, Cardiganshire. The impaled
arms (doubtless the wife's) I am unable to
identify. OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.
Arms, Sable, a lion rampant reguardant or
(Lloyd, co. Brecon). Sable, a fess between three
dexter hands appaumy argent (Bates, co. York).
Crest, a lion rampant reguardant, in the dexter
paw a fleur-de-lis argent (Lloyd).
JOHN RADCLIFFE.
REV. DR. GLASSE (8* S. viii. 228, 389).— In
Lysons's ' Environs of London ' we find that Dr.
Glasse contributed 200i. towards the rebuilding of
Han well Church in 1781, the total cost of the
edifice being 1,765Z. He wrote an epitaph to the
memory of his wife Anne, who was buried in
the church in 1802. The doctor himself died in
1809. Han way was related to Dr. Glasse, and
frequently visited him at the rectory. I know one
family which still bears the name of Glasse, but
cannot say if they are the descendants of Hanwell's
rector. ETHERT BRAND.
Barry Road, Stonebridge Park, N.W.
WILLIAM THOMPSON, OF HUMBLETON (8th S.
viii. 408). — Fifty years ago there existed (and for
aught I know there exist still) in the village of
Humbleton two endowed schools, one of them
" supported by the munificence of Thomas Thomp-
son, Esq." This fact may in part supply an
answer to MR. BETHELL'S query, as Mr. Thomp-
son, if not lord of the manor, was, presumably, at
least a landowner in the parish which he thus
benefited. OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.
See the pedigree in Dugdale's 'Visitation,'
Surtees Soc., p. 122, and Poulson'a ' Holderness.'
An inscription at Kilham speaks of this family as
" gens numerosissima." W. C. B.
A SHOWER OF WHEAT (8tt S. viii. 387, 515).—
Showers of wheat, and of all other small objects,
are common. A slight local whirlwind picks these
up as dust is picked up by one still more slight,
and when it ceases to whirl they drop. D.
" COMFORTABLE "= COMFORTING, KIND (8th S.
viii. 286, 413).— The late learned and witty
Sheriff Barclay, of Perth, in his 'Old Glasgow,'
gives the following grim instance of the word in
this etymological sense : —
" One Thomas or Tarn Young long held the office of
headsman. He was to be seen every day taking his
solitary walk in the public Green escorted by one or two
ugly bulldogs. The gallows-tree at the Cross was a
strange erection, fixed with many ropes upright to the
. IX. JAN. 4, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
13
Steeple. Afterwards, when death was inflicted in froni
of the Jail at the foot of the Green, a large box or chesl
was formed as the gallows. It was erected in a wright's
yard then in Buchanan Street. It was frequently visited
during its erection by morbidly curious people. It could
be separated, and each board was numbered, and BO could
be easily put together. There were four or five who
were at the time of its construction under sentence of
death. Tamas having been taken to see the machine
and to give his opinion as to its accommodation, naively
replied ' that four could be comfortably hanged on the
beam, but not more.' That number did in 1819 expiate
their crimes on this ill-fated machine."
A. 6. REID.
Auchterarder.
At the second reference ATEAHR quotes from
Dr. Aldis Wright's 'The Bible Word Book,1
"coumfortide hym with nailes," and asks whether
the word is used in legal indictments— as " com-
forting " a traitor. Now this query is curious, as
Dr. Wright says, just before the quotation above :
" Lord Campbell, in his ' Essay on Shakespeare's Legal
Acquirements' (p. 82), remarks upon the passage in
4 K. Lear,' III. v., ' If I find him comforting the king, it
will stuff his suspicion more fully'; 'The indictment
against an accessory after the fact for treason charges
that the accessory " comforted " the principal traitor
after knowledge of the treason.' "
Trench says, in his ' Select Glossary,' that con-
fortare, so frequent in the Vulgate, is first to make
etrong, to corroborate, and only in a secondary sense
to console. "A comfortable sort of body" is a
common expression in the North of England, as
applied to a kind, motherly sort of person. In the
Cornhill Magazine for December, 1895, No. 150,
p. 602, there is the remark, in 'An Arbitrary
Lover,' "I had a comfor'able home an1 a comfor'-
able husband." So we speak about a comfortable
room, chair, bed, fire, &c., whereby we imply that
they impart comfort. F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY.
Shakespeare affords us yet another instance : —
" Viola. Most sweet lady, —
" Olivia. A comfortable doctrine, and much may be
«aid of it." ' Twelfth Night,' I. v.
This use of the word is still very common in
popular speech. " A comfortable old soul," in the
Midland Counties, means one who makes yon
comfortable. 0. 0. B.
In the active sense of affording comfort, comfort-
<ibk occurs in our Prayer Book version of the
Psalms (liv. 6), " I will praise Thy name, 0 Lord,
because it is so comfortable." E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
" Hear what comfortable words Our Saviour
Christ saith." These words, from the Communion
Service, are to be found in the first Prayer Book of
King Edward VI. of 1549. C. W. PENNY.
Wokingham.
PITT CLUB (8th S. viii. 108, 193).— The defini-
tion of the Pitt Club given by a correspondent
some weeks back ia exceedingly misleading, through
his connecting it with the Carlton Club. The Pitt
Club was composed of members sharing in the
political principles of Mr. Pitt, supporting and
advocating his measures on all questions. The
Fox Club was, and is, analogous to it, save that
the latter advocated the opinions of Mr. Fox,
Pitt's great political opponent.
The Pitt Club, as a matter of course, met and
dined together, and each member wore, suspended
from the buttonhole by a dark blue ribbon, a
badge, of which the obverse had the profile like-
ness of the great statesman on a black enamelled
ground, with the motto, "Non sibi, sed patrie,
vixit," the whole encircled by a silver-gilt setting
of oak-leaves. On the reverse was the name of the
member to whom the badge belonged. One such
badge is in my possession at this moment, formerly
worn by my father. That the Carlton, a Con-
servative club of recent times, thought fit to in-
corporate the died-out embers of the Pitt Club is
exceedingly likely, though I never knew it before ;
but it had otherwise nothing in common with the
original Pitt Club, save its politics. The members
of the club were perfectly well known at the time,
and each sat in the House of Commons — with one
or two exceptions in the Upper House. Z.
WELDON FAMILY, IRELAND (8th S. viii. 145,
210). — The following extracts concerning the
Clerk of the Spiceries, from whom Sir A. Weldon,
Bart., without warrant, claims descent, are not
without interest. Bishop Goodman, in the
' Aulicus Coquinariae," says of Sir A. Weldon, of
Kent :—
"That his parents took rise from Queen Elizabeth's
kitchen, and left it (t. e., the kitchen) a legacy for pre-
ferment of his issue. Sir A. went the same way, and by
grace of the Court set up to the grace of cloth, in which
place attending King James into Scotland he practised
there to libel that nation, which [presumably the libel]
was wrapped up in a record of that Board, and by the
hand being known to be his was deservedly removed
from his place as unworthy to eat his bread whose birth-
right he had so vilely defamed."
Bishop Goodman adds, "I have given him the
name of a knight because he bath pleased so to
stile [*tc] himself." The 'Aulicus Coquinariae'
derives its quaint title from Sir A. Weldon being
bhe son of Queen Elizabeth's cook. Wood, in
' Athenae Oxonienses,' pp. 729, 730, after quoting
the above statement of the Bishop's, adds : " Sir
A. Weldon sided with the Long Parliament, out of
discontent, and when the wars were ended was a
committeeman of Kent for the sequestration of
Royalists, and mostly chairman of that committee."
CHEFOO.
CONVENT OF CHAILLOT, PARIS (8th S. viii. 509).
— There is no difficulty in getting leave to work at
'les Archives." D.
THE SPORTING DOG OF THE ANCIENT BRITONS
8lh S. viii. 366).— The Kev. John Whitaker, in
14
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8» 8. IX. JAN. 4, '96.
his 'History of Manchester,' published in 1772,
has much to say about the dogs of the ancient
Britons : —
" All of them particularly attracted the admiration
of the naturalists and the regard of the sportsmen among
the Romans, before and after their conquests in the
island. But tlie principal sorts which seem to be natives
of the country are these five, the great household dog,
the greyhound, the bulldop, the terrier, and the large
glow hound. The first is furnished with no sagacity of
nose, but has no uncommon degree of vigour and courage,
the general strength of its limbs are incredibly great/'
In addition to the couplet alluded to by MR.
FERGUSON, another poet of the third century extols
the greyhound of the British race. The bulldog,
says our reverend historian,
" enjoys equally a good nose and a gallant spirit. And
the latter is so peculiarly great that this animal has
perhaps a larger share of courage than any other in the
world; the bravery of the breed Las gained them the
credit of frequent mention in the records of antiquity.
The Gauls even purchased them early for the uses of
war, and embattled them with their native dogs for the
fight btraho (p. 305) expressly commends them in
general as incomparable hounds on the field."
Most likely, then, this would be the dog MR.
FERGUSON writes of as being fiercer and more
powerful than the greyhound, and as being capable
of attacking wolves.
" The little terrier, BO useful in the destruction of the
weezle and polecat of our woods. These and other
classes of our woodland vermin, without them, would
have multiplied to an excessive degree in the country,
and have proved a great annoyance to the poultry-yards
and hare-parks of the Britons. The terrier, therefore,
was necessary among us in that period."
The large slow-hound, Whitaker states, must
have hunted "some animal that was at least as
heavy and as slow as itself, and that could only
have been the British segb, or moose." He further
states that " the British dogs were a very gainful
article to the Romans." RICHARD LAWSON.
Urmston, Manchester.
I do not know the qualities of this dog, but I
do know that the greyhound degenerated into tbe
lurcher can be easily taught to catch a hare, and to
carry it off to his master or owner for the time
being ; and when this happens at night hares die-
appear from a manor, and the wonder is, bow. I
have the skull of a dog dug up in an old Roman
veteran's holding of twenty-five jugera, which had
the phalanges of a hare or rabbic in its mouth, as
though choked in eating. But this skull is more
the shape of our present retriever's. It measures
from nose to base of skull 8 in. I should like to
know more of the ancient British dog.
WM. GRAHAM F. PIGOTT.
Abington Pigotta.
HUMAN SACRIFICE (8tb S. viii. 287).— According
to Livy (lib. xxii. cb. 57) a Gallic man and woman
and a Greek man and woman were entombed
alive ; but he adds a remark to the effect that such
rites were not Roman. See also an article in Dr.
Smith's 'Dictionary of Greek and Roman Anti-
quities ' (" Sacrificium "), where two soldiers were
sacrificed to the god Mars so late as the time of
Julius Caesar for attempted insurrection. His
authority is Dio Cassius. G. T. SHERBORN.
Twickenham.
" BATTLETWIG ": " LANDLADY " : " BOGGART "
(8th S. viii. 85, 255).— The first of these will be
found in Wright's ' Dictionary of Obsolete and
Provincial English,' where the meaning is given,
" an earwig." According to Wright, the word in
this sense is common in the Northern and Midland
Counties. " Landlady," as a name for the insect
commonly known as the ladybird, is unfamiliar to
me ; but I read that in Yorkshire they are called
" lady clocks." The name "cow-lady" is also in
vogue in the northern county. In London I have
never heard other than " lady-bird," but have fre-
quently heard of the superstition to which MR.
HUSSET refers in his communication. One may
hear, even to this day, children cry out, when
catching sight of the insect, the familiar lines :—
Ladybird, ladybird, fly away,
Come again another day.
There is, or used to be, a superstition that if a
ladybird was killed rainy weather would follow as
a consequence. My recollection of the supersti-
tion is somewhat hazy, but, so far as my memory
serves me, it was as I say. With regard to
" boggart," the following, from a ' Glossary of York-
shire Words and Phrases,' may be interesting :—
"Boggle, Boggart, & fearful object, a hobgoblin. As
in most places, so in this quarter have boggles and
fairies had their haunts in former times. Claymore
Well, near Kettlenesc, on the coast, was a noted spot
where the fairies washed their clothes and beat and
bleached them, for on their washing-nights the strokes
of their bittles or battledores were heard as far as Runs-
wick. The woods of Mulgrave were haunted by Jeanie
of Bipgersdale, whose habitation a daring young farmer
once ventured to approach and call her by name, when
lo ! she angrily replied she was coming; and while he
was escaping near the running stream, just as his horse
was half across, she cut it in two parts ; but fortunately
he was upon the half which had got beyond the water ! '
" Flay-boggle " is another word found in the
'Glossary.' This is a name for a scarecrow used
in cornfields to frighten away birds.
C. P. HALE.
In Derbyshire the earwig is commonly "battle-
twig," and, probably because of the fearsome tales
told of its supposed habit of creeping into the ears
of people when asleep, every one, nearly, kill all
they find. The name " battletwig," I have heard
some say, is derived from the habit of the insect to
show fight by opening its "nippers," with which it
" twigs " — nips or pinches.
In the same county the "landlady " is unknown,
this insect going by the name of "lady bird /'"cow-
bird," and " ladycow." Children are told that it
. IX. JAN. 4, >96-J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
15
is bad luck to injure these beautifully marked
beetles.
CELER ET AUDAX calls the " little pigs " which
his housemaid found in the doormat " wood-lice "
but I venture to say that the insect his housemaid
found was not a wood-louse, but one of those squat,
broad-backed, oval-shaped insects which in Derby-
shire are known as "old sows." These infest the
damp spots on ground floors, and are held in great
aversion. THOS. RATCLIFFE.
Worksop.
On Tyneside " twitch-bell," and, more shortly,
" twitchy," are in use for the earwig, while the
ladybird is known as the " cushy coo lady," a
children's rhyme being
Cushy coo lady, fly away home.
Your house is on fire, jour children all gone.
R. B.
CANALETTO IN ENGLAND (8th 8. viii. 407).
In connexion with this subject I will mention that
I have thirty-eight of Canaletto's beautiful etchings
of Venice, each measuring 16^ in. by 10 in. They
are bound up in an oblong folio, and were pub-
lished at Venice in the year 1742. The book also
contains a very fine portrait of him, as well as of
Antonins Visentini, who engraved the etchings.
On a blank page I find the following MS. note
respecting him : —
" Venice is further distinguished for its landscape
painters, of whom Antonio Canal, or Canale, commonly
called Canaletto, enjoys a European reputation. He was
born at Venice in 1697, and was taught by his father
Bernardo, who was a scene-painter; be himself followed
the same occupation until 1719, when he gave it up
entirely. Antonio visited Borne at an early age, and
here, like his compatriot Giovanni Piranesi, he devoted
himself to the study of the magnificent ruins of the
ancient capital of the world. He returned to Venice, and
astonished the Venetians by big elaborate views of the
canals and palaces of the Queen of the Adriatic. In
1746 he came to England, and painted many of the his-
torical buildings of London and other places. He was
very successful, and acquired a fortune by his works. He
used the Camera Lucida as a help in the great accuracy
of his views. Canaletto died at Venice in 1768."
The above appears to be an extract from ' Epochs
of Painting,' by R. N. Wornum, p. 370.
C. LEESON PRINCE.
The Observatory, Crowborough Hill, Sussex.
By an advertisement, a copy of which appeared
in «N. & Q.' for 4 February, 1854, and which I
here repeat, for the benefit of your present sub-
scribers, it is evident Canaletto was a resident in
England in July, 1752. It is taken from " one of
the journals " of that year : —
"Signer Canaletto gives notice that he has painted
Chelsea College, Ranel&gh House, and the River
Thames ; which, if any gentleman, or others, are pleased
to favour him with seeing the same, he will attend at his
lodgings at Mr. Viggans, in Silver Street. Qolden Square,
from fifteen days from this day, July 31, from 8 to 1,
and from 3 to 6 at night, each day."
Among the pictures in the Deanery at West-
minster there is a picture by Canaletto, painted for
Bishop Wilcocks. It represents the western part
of the Abbey Church, with St. Margaret's in the
background. A procession of the Knights of the
Bath is coming forth from the porch, proceeding
through the churchyard, and entering the south
end of King Street, it may be presumed on its way
to Whitehall. There was an installation of the
Bath 26 June, 1749, and that is probably the date
of this picture. See Malcolm's ' Londiniuin
Redivivum,' 1803, vol. i. p. 136.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
Without being able to decide how long or how-
many times he visited the metropolis, we can fix
his lodging. His view of St. James's Park was
exhibited at the house of Richard Wiggans,
cabinet-maker, Silver Street, Golden Square,
according to the London Journal (?), 26 July,
1749. The reason I have queried the name of the
newspaper is that some time ago one of my note-
books got mutilated by a little puppy dog gnawing
one corner, but the cutting will be found in Lysons's
' Collectanea,' vol. ii. p. 161. AYEAHR.
LEITCHTOWN AND GARTUR ARMS (8th S. viii.
289, 370, 416, 494). — If iteration and reiteration
will prove anything, your correspondent MR.
W. M. GRAHAM EASTON may be held to have
established that Graham of Leitchtown is the head
of the house of Menteith. But as he has carefully
avoided giving the pedigree of this family (although
in one of his contributions he stated it would be
published) he can hardly expect the readers of
' N. & Q.' to accept his assumption as correct.
In Burke's ' Landed Gentry ' (1844) Graham of
Leitchtown is said to be descended from the noble
house of Graham, Earl of Menteith, through the
Gartur family. MR. EASTON evidently does not
regard this descent as true, because in an article
on ' Graham of Gartur ' (8lb S. viii. 134) he gives it
as his opinion that the Gartur family branched off
Blaircessnocb, whose origin he does not mention.
How, then, does MR. EASTON connect Graham of
Leitchtown with the Earls of Menteith ? When
he answers this question genealogists will be better
able to discuss the merits of the claim he so con-
fidently puts forward on behalf of that family.
W. B. C.
I thank MR. EASTON for his mild rebuke
respecting my too confident reply to the above
query. After perusing the authorities he quotes
and relies upon I feel more convinced that Argent,
on a chief sable three escallops or, are the arms of
Graham, Earl of Menteith. If he will refer again
to the following, he may alter his opinion : Nisbet
(vol. i. p. 79, vol. ii. part i. p. 85, ed. 1804),
Lyndsay's MS. (p. 47), Wood's Douglas's
Peerage' (under "Airtb," vol. i. p. 41, the
16
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th S. IX. JAN. 4, '£6.
plate of the arms being incorrect). Papworth,
under the above arms, gives Patrick de Graham
(Glover's ' Ordinary ') and Graham, Scotland. Burke,
in his ' Armory,' 1844, and ' Extinct Peerage,'
1866, is silent as to the arms of the family. Work-
man's MS., the same as far as the Graham family is
concerned. The query is, Howare thearms blazoned
in the MS. at the Lyon Office ? Will MB. EASTON
give his authorities for the statement that the field
is or instead of argent in the Menteith arms.
JOHN RADCLIFFE.
ST. SAMPSON (8th S. viii. 427). — Information is
asked at the above reference with respect to St.
Sampson, " to whom a fine church is dedicated at
Cricklade, Wiltshire."
The festival of St. Sampson, Bishop and Con-
fessor, is kept at Dole, in Brittany, on 28 July,
and, according to William of Malmesbury, certain
relics of him were brought from Brittany and
placed in the Abbey of Middleton, in Dorsetshire.
His parents Ammon and Anne came of a dis-
tinguished family in South Wales. They had long
been childless, and when this son was born, follow-
ing the example of Hannah, who entrusted her
tender child to the care of Eli, they placed him at
a very early age under the care of St. Iltut, who
brought him up in his monastery. It is, perhaps,
scarcely necessary to do more in this place than to
state very briefly that he spent some years in Ire-
land, attracted thither by the learning of some
Irish monks ; that he was consecrated bishop, but
without a see; that he journeyed to Dole, in
Brittany, where he established a monastery ; that
business connected with this house obliged him to
visit King Childebert at Paris, which visit led to
his nomination as first Bishop of Dole ; and thai
he died about the year 565 A.D., at the age o;
eighty-five years.
These particulars are condensed from Father
Stanton's 'Menology of England and Wales
(pp. 364, 365). At p. 663 a few additional details
are given : —
" It is said that King Childebert gave the Islands o:
Jersey, Guernsey, and Sark to St. Samson, and that for
a time they were attached to his Diocese of Dole. — M
de la Croiz, ' Jersey/ &c., p. 147."
If fuller information is desired, I would refer the
querist to ' Les Vies des Saints de Bretagne,' b]
Dom Guy- Alexis Lobineau, edited by M. 1'Abbc
Tresvaux. In the first volume, pp. 202 to 239
are occupied by a life of S. Samson, Eveque d
Dol.
There were, indeed, other saints named Samson
whom it is not necessary to particularize, for there
can be no doubt that the Bishop of Dole is the
saint to whom the Wiltshire church is dedicated
" Le nom de Samson est le premier dans le
Litanies Anglaises du YIIe siecle, entre lea saint
confesseurs de la nation." So says Dom Lobineau
The cathedral church of Dole bears his name.
It seems worth while to add that Middleton or
Hilton Abbats, in Dorsetshire, was a Benedictine
monastery, and that the abbey was dedicated to
3t. Mary, St. Michael, St. Sampson, and St. Bran-
walader. Speed and Creasy wrongly place the
abbey in Wiltshire. William of Malmesbnry
records the great wealth of relics pertaining to the
church, and says : —
Ibi roultas sanctorum reliquias ex Britannia trans-
marina emptas reposuit : inter quos eminent praecipue
>eatiesimi Sampsonia osea, Dolensia quondam Archi-
episcopi sanctiseimi, et plane Deo digni viri : cujus
virtutes aliquas bic referrem, nisi quia notae eunt, et
ndigenarum sanctorum iniraculia ecribendia occupatus
manus habeo."
See Dugdale's ' Monasticon Anglicannm,' ii. 344,
quoting William of Malmesbury 'De Gestis
Pontificum Angl.,' fol. 143. I cannot trace any
direct connexion between Milton Abbats and
Dricklade. Dugdale gives a ' Computus Minis-
trorum Domini Regis temp. Hen. VIII.,' which
gives a list of manors from which firtmt accrued
to the monastery ; but these appear to be chiefly
From the county of Dorset, and therefore Crick-
lade would not be found amongst them, even if it
were an appanage of Milton Abbats.
W. SPAKROW SIMPSON.
St. Sampson's (sic) commemoration in the Roman
martyrology is on 28 July. He was born
c. A.D. 496 (Butler). He was a native of
Glamorganshire : " In Brittania Minori S. Samp-
sonis Episcopi et Confessoris " (Baronins), where
there is in a note " Claruit circa annum Domini
sexcentesimum." The latest account that I am
aware of is the real, instead of the fictitious history
of St. Samson in Haddan and Stubbs's ' Concilia,'
vol. i. pp. 158, 159. It appears that he was Bishop
of Dol, in Brittany, but was consecrated at St.
Illtyd's college in Glamorganshire by Dubritius,
was at the Council of Paris, A.D. 555 or 557; his
fictitious archiepiscopates at York and at St.
David's appear first in the pages respectively of
Geoffrey of Monmouth and of Giraldus Cam-
brensis, the fiction about his pall being due also
to the latter. In a note, here abridged, at p. 149,
it is further stated : —
" The Lives of St. Samson know him only as Archbishop
of Dol (a mere vague title in such a case), but with no
connexion at all with St. David's or with York, and as
living in the early part of the sixth century. But in the
twelfth century the concurring interests of the clergy of
Dol, wishing to establish their independence against the
Archbishop of Tours, and of Giraldus Cambrensia, wish-
ing to prove the metropolitanship of St. David's against
the see of Canterbury, led to the assertion by both that
he had been strictly an archbishop."
ED. MARSHALL.
[Replies enough to fill a number of 'N. & Q.' are
acknowledged.]
FOXGLOVE (81" S. viii. 155, 186, 336, 393, 452,
495). — I am 80rry to have made what PROF.
. IX. JAN. 4, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
IT
SKKAT regards as being a "misleading suggestion"
I thought I was making a statement of fact, am
one, indeed, which PROF. SKKAT would not wish t<
be in a position to contradict. Naturally, I di<
not mean to imply that he was the only reader o
English, or the sole student who might light upon
a word hitherto unregistered by glossarists.
mode of expression was synecdochical, and I have
confidence that none of the conners of ' N. & Q.
will be misled by it.
As Dr. Prior is not in a position to speak for
himself, I may perhaps be allowed to say that
unless he changed his theory concerning the
derivation of foxglove for the worse between 1862
and 1879, PROF. SKEAT has misrepresented it
In the first edition of ' Popular Names of British
Plants ' the author wrote : —
" It seems most probable that the name was in the
first place foxes-glew, or music, A.-S. gliew, in reference
to the favourite instrument of an earlier time, a ring ol
bells hung on an arched support, the tintinnabulum, and
thus answering to the Norwegian Revlielde."
I am not at all concerned to defend this bold
bad guess, but it certainly appears more reason-
able here than as set forth by PROF. SKEAT : " He
actually proposes fox-glee because the flowers
resemble bells, and thus refer to music ! " Why
should gliew be rendered glee when it might quite
truthfully be rendered music ? ST. SWITHIN.
PARISH COUNCILS AND RECORDS (8th S. viii.
445, 496). — In too many country parishes the
great difficulty of properly preserving these old
parish records is from want of a proper place, for
in this parish the council was obliged to arrange
that for the present they should remain in the
large wooden box in the church, under the care of
the vicar and churchwardens. If every parish
council was obliged by law to build a parish hall
(if there was not already such a room), the old
parish records might then be properly kept in a
safe or cupboard, according to their value, for they
cannot be kept in the schoolroom, where many
councils have to meet. It should be remembered
that the County Councils, by the law that created
parish councils, are to see that these documents
are safely preserved, therefore county councillors
should be stirred up at once to see into this sub-
ject. ARTHUR HUSSEY.
Wingham, Kent.
"WOFUL" (8th S. viii. 184, 258, 417).— The
fact that woeful and woful have both been
employed as spellings of the same word is suffi-
ciently well known. I wonder that no one cares
to ask why. The reason is this, as explained in
my 'Primer of English Etymology.'
Middle-English had no fewer than three values
for the symbol o when long. Thus wo, pronounced
wau, i. e.t with the sound of au in Paul, is the
modern English woe. To, pronounced like modern
English toe, is the modern word too or to. Lastly,
tpoken, pronounced spauken, is the modern English
spoken. In Anglo-Saxon these vowels were dis-
tinguished. The A.-S. for woe was tea; the A.-S.
for too was id ; and the unoriginal form spoken was
due to analogy with the A.-S. brSc-en, pronounced
somewhat like brokken (but with only one k).
The last is a case of vowel-lengthening ; broc-en
became bro-ken, by a difference of syllabification.
I now leave this last out of account, because the
Tudor-English spelling did the same in most cases.
Let us now consider only woe and to ; or, better
still, the words to, a toe, and to, too, both spelt
alike in the fifteenth century, when the words were
pronounced, respectively, as taw and toe.
Tudor - English spelling often distinguished
between these sounds. The former was often
written oa or oe; the latter oo or o. After this
distinction had been made, the sounds again
shifted, but the symbols remained unchanged.
Hence in modern English we have oak, toe, with
the sound of o in stone, corresponding to A.-S. ttc,
ta ; and the words too, to, cool, corresponding to
the A.-S. to, col.
Hence, by a rule of thumb, setting aside all
sounds, we have in modern English, in a large
number of words, the symbols oa, oe, wherever the
A.-S. vowel is a. And the distinction between oa
and oe is merely due to the look of the thing.
People prefer oe when the sound is final, merely
because they are accustomed to see final e so often,
as in stone, home, A.-S. stau, ham (showing that
o-e is yet a third way of forming an equation to
the A.-S. a).
Examples: oath, A.-S. ath; oak, A.-S. ac; toad,
A.-S. tad. And finally, woe, A.-S. wa ; toe, A.-S.
td; roe, A.-S. rd; doe, A.-S. da; foe, A.-S. fdh;
moe (obsolete), A.-S. ina. And formerly, goe, toe,
now always written go, so.
Hence the reason for the spelling woe is clear
enough. It was practically a phonetic spelling.
But in these days, when we already write go and
so (for A.-S. go, and swa), there is no particular
reason why we should write woe any longer ; yet
at the same time it is convenient to distinguish
>etween doe and do, and between toe and to.
Briefly, the frequent changes in English symbols
and sounds have landed us in that slough of
rouble which makes the acquirement of modern
pelling so difficult, a difficulty very greatly
enhanced by the fact that schoolmasters, as a rule,
never learn Anglo-Saxon, and have not the
emotest notion of the reasons for our modern
pelling. They do not even know that it is
xplicable. WALTER W. SKEAT.
"Lues MONEY" (8th S. viii. 348, 470).— Of the
everal correspondents upon this subject, E. S. A.
lone alludes to the almost invariable custom con-
iccted with the receipt of "luck money," whether
18
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8"> S. IX. JAN. 4, '96.
it be as "handsel," i.e., the first money received
for the day, or true "luck money," that which is
fiven back "for luck" by the seller to the buyer,
pitting upon it is the essence of the whole trans-
action, and is practised to-day not only all over
England, but all over the world. We know from
many classical authors what virtue was believed,
by ancient Greeks and Romans (see Potter,
•* Archseol. Greeo.,' i. 417), to lie in the act ; and
there is also abundant evidence of the belief all
through the Middle Ages. At the end of the
nineteenth century it remains as strong as ever.
Otto Jabn says, " I have often seen the fishwives
of Ellerbeck, when they bad got Handgeld from my
mother, how they spat upon it. They say that it
brings them besonderes Gliick. They will not tell
the reason ; certainly it is done to keep off witch-
craft." The same thing is done by modern
Egyptians and by Italians. At Posilippo, in
February last, I gave a penny to a deaf mute ; he
first spit on it, then put it to his forehead, and
lastly dtvoutly crossed himself with it, precisely
(except the crossing) as is done by modern
Egyptians. Even in far-off Celebes — the natives
spit in the same way as a protective rite.
F. T. ELWORTHT.
KKATS'S ' ODE TO A NIGHTINGALE ' (8th S. viii.
429).—
My heart aches and a drowsy numbness pains
My sense.
'Tis not through envy of thy happy lot,
But being too happy in thine happiness,
That thou, light-winged Dryad —
Singest of summer in full-throated ease.
Beyond doubt the poet must be disclaiming envy
on his own part. According to the mere position
of the words, he would seem to say, " Not through
envy, but because I am too happy in thy hap-
piness." But this cannot be. The reaction from
too great happiness might induce melancholy, but
scarcely such utter prostration of spirit as he com-
plains of. Must we not take it thus : " 'Tis not
through envy, but that thou, being too happy in
•thy happiness — too happy to be in accord with mj
already existing sadness — makest me yet more sac
by thy song of full-throated ease " ?
For MR. INGLEBY'S second point, " thine hap
piness," his law of euphony was not always in
force. The Psalter of 1539, preserved in the Bool
of Common Prayer, has, " While he lived, h
counted himself an happy man." If this be though
an insufficient rule for our day, would it be to
awful heresy to suggest that the Londoner brei
and born, and somewhat humbly born, may no
always have been quite precise about the aspirate
Pauca tamen suberunt priscae vestigia fraudis.
So it may have been, perhaps, even with th
exquisite ear of Keats. In my copy of Ksats's
Poems,' " edited by W. M. Rossetti," the text has
thy happiness." Is the alteration due to Mr.
,ossetti ? In my humble opinion, he would have
one better to let it alone. C. B. MOUNT.
I see no difficulty whatever in this stanza. What
eats intends to say is : —
" My heart aches, but it is not through envy of thy
appy lot, but that I am too happy in sympathizing
nth thy happiness. So great is the pleasure in thy
ong and in all the thoughts and images it calls up, that
t is almost more than I can bear, and my senses reel
nder it, as when Othello said, —
0 thou weed,
Who art so lovely fair, and smell'st so sweet,
That the sense aches at thee."
Vly edition of Keats has " thy happiness." It is
f the year 1862, and edited by R. M. Milnes.
R. R.
Boston, Lincolnshire.
May I refer MR. INGLEBY to a note of my own,
lso to one by C. C. B., in ' N. & Q.,' 7th S. x. 11,
n which we have explained, I hope satisfactorily,
he construction of the first stanza of this " divine
)oem," as I called it then, and call it now ? With
egard to " thine happiness," I fancy MR. INGLEBY
must have got this reading from a recent edition
of the 'Golden Treasury,' 1892. In the 1867
dition, as well as in my three editions of Keats's
Poems,' it is " thy happiness." " Thine," I sup-
>ose, is a misprint. JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
[Very numerous replies have been elicited. It is im-
possible to insert all.]
THE ROLL OF BATTLE ABBEY (8tb S. viii. 508).
— MR. HART should consult 'The Battle Abbey
Roll/ by the Duchess of Cleveland, published by
John Murray, Albemarle Street, in 1889. The
riginal roll exists no longer, nor, if it did, would it
be of value as an authority, inasmuch as in process
of time names crept into it which had no business
there, being inserted by the monks to oblige
liberal patrons. Three copies of the roll remain,
and these the duchess has given in her book,
together with some account of the families the
names of the ancestors of which appear in these
copies. C. W. CASS.
The information which MR. H. T. HART requires
can be obtained from the Duchess of Cleveland's
book ' The Battle Abbey Roll,' published in 3 vols.
small 4to. JOHN MURRAY.
"THE BEAUTIFUL MRS. ROUSBY" (8th S. viii.
507). — Her maiden name was Dowse. She was of
mixed parentage, her father, Dr. Dowse, whose
fourth daughter she was, being Irish, and her
mother Welsh. She was born in the Isle of Wight,
and died at Wiesbaden 19 April, 1879. Her
father, who predeceased her, was in the Army
Medical Department, Inspector General of Hos-
pitals. H. T.
IX. JAN. 4, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
HAWTATNE (8th S. viii. 427).— By the Heralds'
Visitations of co. Oxford it appears that Thomas
Hawtayne was living at Calthorpe in 1634, and
had brothers Henry and Edward. The father was
Henry of Calthorpe, and the grandfather Gerrard
of Easington. Calthorpe, Sibford Gower, and Mil-
combe are all in the neighbourhood of Banbury.
LEO CULLETON.
BANISHMENT OP THE EARL AND COUNTESS
OP SOMERSET (8th S. viii. 467). — Miss Aikin
('Memoirs of James I.') says that they were
restricted to " the house of Lord Wallingford, or
its neighbourhood "; and Mr. Hepworth Dixou
('Her Majesty's Tower') says, vaguely, "rome
country place "; and Kenneb states that it was
" a very obscure retreat," where James occasionally
visited Somerset.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
English Minstrelsie. By S. Baring-Gould,M.A. Vol. III.
(Edinburgh, T. C. & E. C. Jack.)
THE third part of 'English Minstrelsie' is inferior to
neither of its predecessors in the variety of songs it
jiffordn. Among those now given are ' The Lass of
Richmond Hill,' "My lodging is on the cold ground,"
" My mother bids me bind my hair " (for the insertion
of which, since the music is by Haydn, an apology is
offered), ' All 's Well,' ' Buy a Broom,' and many others.
The notes still supply much curious information, and
are accompanied by interesting illustrations, chiefly in
the guise of portraits. The introduction mean time gives
a readable, though not wholly trustworthy, history of the
origin of opera. We have given BO much praise to Mr.
Baring- Gould in the previous portions of his work that
he is bound to accept our rebuke for the carelessness he
displays in the present section. We do not insist on such
trifles as " Delphmi " for Delpini and other similar slips.
On p. iii of bis preface, however, Mr. Gould gives what
pretends to be a quotation from • Comue.' It is as
follows : —
I must put off
These my sky robes, spun out of Iri*' wool,
And take the weed and likeness of a swain
That to the service of this mute belongs.
The italics are ours. In these four lines there are three
blunder?, two of them terrible. "Weed" should be
weeds, " wool " should be woof, and " muse " should be
house. This is, of course, accident. It will, however,
be hard for Mr. Baring-Gould to defend it. Of the
well-known story which he tells concerning the Crom-
wellian General Harrison, that when the Cavaliers had
laid down their arms he, recognizing Robinson as a
player, hewed him down, eaying, " Cursed be he that
doeth the work of the Lord negligently ! " Mr. Baring-
Gould says : "The story is inaccurate in one particular.
The player thus sacrificed was net Robinson." It is
inaccurate in another. The charge is that Harrison shot
Robinson with a pistol, which is not in the least hewing
him down. No mention is made of the performance at
Rutland House — qy. on 21 May, 1656 ? — of the " opera "
(so called by D'Avenant, the author) of 'The Siege of
Rhodes.' This is absolutely the beginning of opera in
England, and as euch calls for mention. Its title is
" The Siege of Rhode?. Made a Representation by the
Art of Prospective in Scenes and the Story sung in
Recitative Musick. At the back part of Rutland House
in the upper end of Aldersgate Street, London. London,
Printed by J. M. for Henry Herringham, and are to be
>old at his shop, at the Sign of the Anchor, on the Lower
Walk, in the New Exchange. 1656." Concession for
the performance of " Declamation and Mustek after the-
Manner of the Ancients " had been obtained from
Cromwell by Whitelock. If Mr. Baring- Gould is ignorant
concerning this work, we will on application tell him
where he can learn all about it. D'Avenant, we have
said, called it in 1656 an opera. The first recorded
use of the word ia the ' Century Dictionary ' is in the
preface to Dryden's 'Albion and Albanius,' first printed
1685. We do not wish to discourage the editor, whose
work is intended to be popular. Cognizance of mistakes
and omissions such as we have indicnted must, however,
be taken, in case a reprint is demanded.
An Introduction io Folk-lore. By Marian Roalfe Cox.
(Nutt.)
To the originator of ' N. & Q,,' as everybody except a
whilom editor of the Antiquary knows, is due the inven-
tion of i he word " folk-lore." Prom his time until the
present ' N. & Q.' has devoted a large space in its columns-
to the subject. While, however, details have been
assiduously collected, the task of applying them to the
illustration of the growth of superstitious beliefs and of
lewriting by their aid the history of human thought and
progress has been comparatively neglected. To those
who aim at a knowledge tf the results already attained
by the study of folk-lore, and who, by its light, seek to
pursue archaeological and anthropological studies, this
work of Miss Cox may be warmly commended. It is
an invaluable introduction to the works of Grimm,.
Herbert Spencer, Tylor, Frazer, and other writers who
are effecting a silent revolution, and is, at the same time,
to some extent an epitome of their proceedings. Few
studies more fascinating than that of the influence of
folk-lore present themselves to minds of a certain order.
For the beginner in this line the new volume is indis-
pensable ; to the most experienced it presents itself as a
pleasant and profitable companion. It is avowedly from,
the anthropological standpoint that Miss Cox approaches
the subject. With such questions as concern the Psychical
Society — the existence of ghosts and the possibility of
the savage having acquaintance with them — she does
not deal. She, to employ her own words, follows
"leaders who explain the universal barbaric belief in
spirits as the result of a misunderstanding of normal
phenomena, such as dreams, faintinga, death." Her
earlier chapters deal with " The Separable Soul,"
" Animal Ancestors," " Animism," and " The Other
World "; the later with magic, myths, folk-tales, &c.,
including cannibalism, sorcery, the evil eye, beast fables.
and the like. Her book, a repertory of curious informa-
tion, may be read from cover to cover, as we have tested,
with constant interest and advantage. There are few,
moreover, who, having, under her guidance, passed
through the portals into the land in which fact replaces
conjecture, will not be disposed to further exploration,
in which we cannot but wish them a guide so trust-
worthy and so capable.
Folk- Phrases of Four Counties (Gloucestershire, Stafford-
shire, Warwickthire, Worcestershire). Gathered from
Unpublished MSS. and Oral Tradition. By G. 1)V
Northall. (Oxford, University Press )
WE welcome gladly this collection of folk-phraeee. Some
of them are in use wherever our language is spoken,
others we have heard in northern and eastern shires;
but there are many which we have made acquaint-
20
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th S. IX JAN. 4, '£6.
ance with for the first time in Mr. Northall's book.
Though not proverbs they are of a similar character,
and many of them are, without doubt, very old. They
belong to times and classes over which literature, as we
understand the term, had no influence. Not a few have
reference to some one of those many practical jokes
which our forefathers thought so very entertaining. For
example, " a horse with its bead where its tail ought to
be " is explained to be a horse standing with its " tail
towards the manger." This is correct so far as it goes,
but does not explain the origin of the saying. In days
gone by, men were wont to visit our larger fairs, hiring a
stable or other outhouse they could use as one, having
doors at the front and back communicating with dif-
ferent streets. Here they would tie a horse with his
tail to the rack and then send round a crier to give
notice that they were exhibiting a horse with its head
where its tail should be. As the charge for admission
was very small, multitudes went to see the sight, and all
were shown out by a different way from that by which
they had entered, so that the cheat was not exposed at
once. The writer knew a gentleman who in the days of
his green youth was imposed on in this way at one of
the great fairs of the eastern counties.
" A month of Sundays " is, we understand, common.
We have heard of women promising to do something or
other for their children, which is wrong or impossible, some
Sunday in the middle of next week. We have a notion,
but cannot give a reference to the passage, that Rabelais,
or as, perhaps, we ought to say, his translator Sir Thomas
Urquhart, refers to a week with three Thursdays in it.
" As full as a tick " is a very widely known comparison.
We have been told, and believe, that it refers not to a
bed-tick, which U seldom so foil of feathers that it would
not hold more, but to the mite known as the dog-tick,
which frequently charges itself with blood almost to the
bursting point.
That 's a rhyme, if you '11 take it in tiuie
is only the first line of a triplet I—-
It 's a rhyme yet, if you 've got any wit,
It 's neither rhyme nor reason, if you don't take it in
season.
There may be more still, but the above are all we have
beard.
We do not think Mr. Northall has oome upon " Don't
run along like a barrow with a square wheel." It is
often said to children who are sluggish in the dispatch
of messages on which they have been sent A person
not remarkable for truthfulness, said to us a few days
ago, in relation to a matter about which we expressed
anxiety, " It 's as sure as God made rain."
Notes on the Church of St. Peter of Bancroft, Norwich.
By James Hooper. (Norwich, Goose.)
THIS is an excellent pamphlet, with a copy of which
every one who visits the grand old church of St. Peter,
Mancroft, would do well to provide himself. Mr. Hooper
traces the history of the foundation from its earliest
days, gives a description — so far as is possible — of the
church when in its most glorious estate, tells us what it
is like now, and ends with some extracts from the
churchwardens' accounts, several of which are very
interesting as throwing light on the ways of our fore-
fathers.
The college attached fell in 1545, when its property
came into the hands of the king. In 1552 Edward VI.,
or rather those who ruled in his name, granted this pro-
perty to two Norwich gentlemen, "to be held of the
Manor of East Greenwich by fealty only." This is
worth remarking on. Such words, or others like them,
are common in Tudor grants. East Greenwich seems
to have been regarded as a typical manor, to the customs
of which, so far as was possible, it was well to induce
conformity.
The account of the splendour of the church during the
latter days when the unreformed services were in use
is picturesquely written; but we would suggest that
" orfreys " were by no means " phylacteries," and, so
far as we can call to mind, were not called so, except,
it may be, by some of the more violent of the Reformers,
who used it as a term of abuse.
It is interesting to find that in a noble church of this
character there is no chancel arch. This is, or rather
was, a feature far less uncommon than many people
think ; but church restorers in modern days have in too
many instances taken upon themselves to supply what
they have regarded as a defect An example of this
kind of injudicious treatment may be seen at Kirton-in-
Lindsey. Before the restoration works took place there
was no chancel arch. The architect's plan contained
an ornate feature of this kind. Various experts strongly
protested against this tasteless intrusion, but the authori-
ties were deaf, and the new arch still offends the eye of
the beholder.
There was, it appears, in former days a brass in this
church with an invocation to the three kings of Cologne.
It is not there now. Has it found its way into some
museum or the hands of a private collector, or is it
lost ? Happily Mr. Hooper has been able to reproduce
the inscription. In 1851 certain earthenware jars were
found buried beneath the floor of the choir. This caused
much wonder at the time, and many theories were put
forth to account for it. We believe that it is now
generally accepted that these jars were placed where
they were found for acoustic purposes. A similar dis-
covery was made about the same date in the choir of
Fountains Abbey. Earl de Grey had men engaged in
removing the rubbish from the interior of the church,
and the wheel of one of the carts employed crushed a
jar nearer the surface than the rest, which led to the
discovery of two long rows.
The author informs us that the parish registers are
complete from the year 153S. Such is very seldom the
case. Our genealogical readers will call to mind that
1588 was the year when Henry VIII. 's Vicar-General,
Thomas Cromwell, ordered these records to be kept
to
We mutt call special attention to tht following notitet:
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
J. J. HEAD ("Rune Song").— This has been fre-
quently discussed in 'N. & Q.' See 7th S. vii. 264, 337,
438, 495, s. v. ' Carols and Songs.'
NOT1CX.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher " — at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
8th S. IX. JAN. 11, '86. "J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
21
, SAIVRDAT, JANUARY 11, 1896.
CONTENT S.— N° 211.
NOTES :— Rev. Samuel Wesley, the Elder, 21— Mount Grace
Priory, 22— Rev. James Sterling, 23— G. A. Sala— Kitchen-
middens, 24— Turks on Lundy Island— Alderman Tegg on
Swimming—" Printery "—A Long Record— Tennyson and
Joseph Warton, 25— Public Executions—" Risum teneatis,
amici ?"-Sir Sidney Smith-A " Pitch " of Newspapers-
" Pessimism," 26.
QUERIES :— " Adwine "—Will of Cromwell— Oil Painting—
"Chinese Sensitive Leaf"— The Shrine of St. Audrey-
Grammatical: "More than one"— Capt. Austin, 27 —
'Swift's Creed'— Maynard Family— Crekederus— Rev. J.
Cranstoun— ' Domiduca Oxoniensis '—Isabella of Angou-
leme— The Cross on the Mistletoe, 28— Sir W. Musgrave—
Sowgelder's Lane, 29.
REPLIES :— Arms of the See of Canterbury, 29— Bookseller
or Publisher, 30— Movable Types, 31 — Claxton of Notts-
Bibliography of Sir W. Scott— Sunday Markets, 32— The
Sound of v — St. Peter's Finger — Faucit Saville— New
Cryptogram—" The Beautiful Mrs. Rousby," 33— Church
Bells—Saint Trunion— J. Worthington, 34 — Chiffinch—
Sources of Quotations— Shakspeare's London Lodging-
Ruined Churches, 35— J. Weekes— " Fantigue "—Parish
Charities— Quadrille, 36— Elizabeth B. Browning— Shelley
and the Sidneys—" Namancos and Bayona's hold," 37—
" Lanky Man "—Potato in France— The " Flanders Chest"
— Lichfleld, 38.
WOTES ON BOOKS :— Waters's ' Novellino of Masuccio '—
Magazines.
Notices to Correspondents.
THE REV. SAMUEL WESLEY, THE ELDER.
In an article in the Contemporary Revinv for
August, 1895, Mr. Andrew Lang, referring to
the supposed ghostly disturbances in the elder
Wesley's new parsonage at Epworth in 1716 (this
having taken the place of the old house, burned
down on 9 Feb., 1709—24 Aug., the date given
by Mr. Lang, being that upon which John Wesley's
mother wrote a letter describing the fire) says : —
" The Wesleys had often been most unpopular in the
parish. Their house and their flax had been burned
again and again, perhaps by incendiaries. Mr. Wesley
was extremely, if unwillingly, tardy in paying his debts.
He had been hated for political reasons."
A more extended statement, conveying the same
ideas but with further interesting detail, has long
officially passed current among the Weuleyans, for
the author of the account " of the Rev. Samuel
Wesley, senior " (published in the first volume of
*The Works of the Rev. John Wesley,' issued
from the Wesleyan Conference Office in 1809),
wrote : —
*' In the beginning of the year 1705, he printed a poem
on the battle of Blenheim, which happened the year
before, with which the Duke of Marlborough was so
well pleased, that he made him chaplain to Col. Lapelle's
regiment, which was to stay in London some time. In
consequence of the same poem, a noble lord sent for him
to London, promising to procure him a prebend. But
unhappily he was at this time engaged in a controversy
with the Dissenters, who, in the first part of Queen
Anne's reign, had a very powerful influence in both,
houses of parliament, and at court; and were now prepar-
ing to present a petition to the Houee of Lorde, praying for
justice against the authors of several pamphlets written
in opposition to them, and against Mr. Wesley in parti-
cular ; but were dissuaded from taking this step by two
members of that House. They had, however, interest
enough to hinder Mr. Wesley from obtaining the pre-
bend ; they soon also worked him out of the chaplainship
of the regiment, and brought several other very severe
sufferings upon him and his family."
But the most interesting account of all is that
written by Samuel Wesley himself, which is to be
found among the Kenyon MSS., now made avail-
able by the labours of the Royal Historical Manu-
scripts Commission, and which throws a striking
light upon the parochial quarrels at Epworth. It
would appear that on 21 Sept., 1705, W. Delaune,
Vice-Chancellor of Oxford, addressed from St.
John's College the following circular letter to the
members of the University : —
" Whereas Mr. [Samuel] Wesley, rector of Epworth,
in Lincolnshire, has made known the deplorable con-
dition he is brought into, by the inveterate malice and
persecution of the Dissenters, for his vindicating the
Church of England from their scandal, and detecting
their villanous practices in their schismaticall schooles
and seminaries, set up in opposition to the Church, and
prejudice of the Universities, we thought fi tt to recomend
this, his pressing case, to all the members of our Uni-
versity, as a great object of their charity and compassion,
and such as requires speedy releif to deliver him out of
prison, end the calamitous sufferings he at present
labours under."
Appended to this is the following : —
" A copy of Mr. Wesley's letter : — On my printing a
poem on the battle of Blenheim, I was sent for to Lon-
don by a person of quality, in January last, the Duke of
Marlbrough haveing promised me a chaplain's place in
one of the new regiments, and another honourable person
greater favours. I had writt two books against the Dis-
senters, at which they were very angry. The person
who sent for me told me I must drop that controversy,
and, at last, that 1 must publickly, and in print, recant
or palliate what I had writt against the Dissenters ; h»
added, that those people expected so many friends in the
next House of Commons, more than they had in the
last, that when they came to sitt they had resolved to
call those to account who had affronted them ; this had
a contrary effect to what was expected. I left my
fortunes in God's hands, and resolved to act according
to my conscience. And as soon [as I could] I eame into
the country, to use what little interest I had in our
election, to serve those who were not likely to be partial
to the Dissenters ; but before I would act, I was so nice
as to write to Collonel Whitchcott, because there had
been some intimacy between us, givcing the reasons why
I thought myself obliged to vote against him. This
letter he exposed, and his friends reported there was
treason in it. After which I gave copies of it. They
likewise threatned to write up against me, and throw
me out of my chaplaine's place which the Duke had
given me, and throw me into gaol ; all which, I thank
them, they have fully effected. I writt to London to know
why I was turned out without knowing my accusation.
My Collonel Lepel answered that a person of the greatest
quality told him it was for something I had published
which was not approved of at Court, and for haveing
NOTES AND QULRIES. [*> s. ix. JAN. n, m
concerned myself too much in gome other matters. The
first must be my books against the DUsenterr, the latter
my acting in the election for my own country, which I
thought I hsd as much right to do as any other free-
hollder. God be praised, these two crimes were linked
together. After this the friends of the new candidate?,
the Dissenters, and their adherents, charged me with
preaching treason, and reported I was distracted ; where
then waa their mercy? But at last were content to
throw me into prison, according to their promise, for no
great debt, to a relation and zealous friend of one of the
new members. They knew it was sufficient to do my
business, I haveing been thrown behind hand by a series
of misfortunes; my parsonage barne was blown down
e're I had recovered the takeing of my liveing ; my house,
great part of it, burned down about two years agoe ; my
flax, great part of my income (now in my own hands),
I doubt, wilfully fired and burned in the night, whilst 1
•was last at London ; my income sunk, about one half,
by the low price of grain ; and my credit lost, by the
takeing away my regiment. I was brought to Lincolue
Castle, June 23 last past. About three weekes since,
my very unkind people, thinking they had not yet done
enough, have, in the night, stabed my 3 cowes, which
was a great part of my numerous family's subsistence,
for which God forgive them."
The contested election for Lincolnshire referred
to in the above letter placed Whichcote, •whom
Samuel Wesley opposed, at the top of the poll (see
'N. & Q.,' 8th S. vi. 63). But the letter here
given is of the more interest as seeming to indicate
that John Wesley had two escapes in childhood
from the perils of a burning home, instead of the
one which is familiarized by an engraving in many
a Methodist household. The popular picture on
the subject shows him being rescued from the
flames when nearly six years of age ; but the other
fire at Epworth parsonage, of which the father
speaks, would seem to have occurred when the
more famous son was in his earliest infancy.
ALFRED F. BOBBINS.
MOUNT GRACE PRIORY.
As a movement has recently been originated
for the excavation of these interesting ruins, ant
subscriptions for that purpose are solicited, it ma]
prove useful to draw the attention of your readers
to the site of the priory, an excellent ground plan
of which haa been published, enabling any one to
identify the different conventual buildings,
may be observed that Mount Grace was one of the
nine Carthusian houses which existed in England
and that their rule was strictly eremitical, and no
conventual.
Mount Grace Priory is situated about five mile
from the town of Northallerton, in Yorkshire, an
two from the village of Osmotherley, and wa
founded in 1396 by Thomas Holand, Duke o
Surrey, who was degraded to the inferior title o
Earl of Kent. He was a nephew of Richard II
and of his uterine brother Sir John Holand, Ear
of Huntingdon, who had been degraded from th
title of Duke of Exeter ; and entering into a con
piracy in 1400 to dethrone Henry IV., which
ailed, be and the Earls of Salisbury and Hunt-
ngdon were seized at Cirencester and beheaded
y the citizens. Froissart mentions (bk. iv.
.119) that the men of Cirencester cut off their
eads and sent them "in two panniers, as fish
s carried, to rejoice the king (Henry IV.) at
x>ndon."* History is said to repeat itself, and this
eminds us of the Jezreelites beheading the sons of
Ahab, and laying their heads in two heaps at the
ntrance of Jezreel, as an acceptable present to
*ehu. But the latter event must have occurred about
. c. 884. Sir John Holand, Earl of Huntingdon,.
gallant soldier, often mentioned by Froissart,
was the brother-in-law of Henry IV., and the Earl
f Kent was nephew of the same king. Shak-
peare has an allusion to this plot, concocted by the
Abbot of Westminster and the Bishop of Carlisle,
n ' Richard II.,' IV. :—
Aumerle. You holy clergymen, is there no plot
To rid the realm of this pernicious blot ?
["he earl, the founder of the priory, is known to
lave been buried at Mount Grace, but his deatb
lelayed for a long time the buildings of the priory,
which were not finally completed until 1449. The
louse continued to exist until the Dissolution of
he Monasteries in 1536, when John Wilson, the
ast prior, surrendered it, the gross revenue beiag
38 2/. 5s. 4(7. and the net 3232. 25. 10(7.
The rules of the order were of the severest kind,
and it is remarkable that no charge of abuses was
ever made against those bound by the vows. Fos-
oroke has, in his 'British Monachism,' chap, vi.,
enumerated some of the austerest of the rules pre-
vailing in Carthusian houses : —
"Their faces [f. e., of the monks] were totally hidden
at the canon of the mass, but might be shown at other
times ; fingers not clenched ; legs not extended, spread,
or crossed. Private prayer at the altar once a day.
Silence in the cell; cell door not open unless another
person was with the inhabitant. No conversation with
persons without the prior's licence. No letters to be sent
or received. No pottage or pittance, only raw herbs and
fruits to be kept in the cell. In chapter no speech but
at confession or when the chapter was held. In the
refectory, dining bareheaded : drinking with two hands ;
bowing to those who brought or removed anything ; no
wiping of hands or mouth at the cloth ; no speech in the
fratry, cloister, or church. The prior was not allowed to-
go beyond the bounds of the eremue."
At the time of the Dissolution the site of the
priory was granted by Henry VIII. to James-
Strangwaies, and after passing through different
hands came into the possession of the ancient
family of Manleverer of Arncliffe Hall, a mansion-
near at hand, whose descendants in the female line
now possess it. There is a good engraving of
* Froissart's account of this insurrection has been
followed, though it is usually eaid that the Earl' of
Huntingdon was beheaded at Pleshey, in Essex, in 1400.
Froissart adds that the heads of the Earl of Salisbury
and Lord De Spencer were also sent to the king.
. IX. JAN. 11, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Mount Grace id Churton's 'Monastic Rains of
Yorkshire,' and the plan above alluded to, drawn
to scale by Mr. Riley, gives a better idea of the
ruins than any description could possibly do.
My late friend Thomas Adolphus Trollope, in his
* What I Remember ' (vol. ii.), has recorded a
description of a visit paid by him in 1861, in
company with G. H. Lewes and George Eliot (Mrs.
Lewes) to a Carthusian monastery, then in exist-
ence and flourishing— Camaldoli in the Apennines,
in Italy. It is interesting and valuable as showing
<3arthusianism at the present day, or rather within
our own memory. The able pen of the writer does
full justice to the abilities of the compagnons de
voyage who accompanied him on the pilgrimage,
though not made on foot, but on horseback. In
regard to George Eliot, the author of ' Adam
Bede,' who possessed a mind like " wax to receive
and marble to retain," he observe?, " Think of the
delight in passing in companionship with such a
mind through scenes and circumstances entirely
new to it." Of her husband, G. H. Lewes, he says
that "he was a most delightful companion, the
cheeriest of philosophers. The old saying of
'Comes jucundus in via pro vehiculo est' was
especially applicable to him." Females were not
allowed to enter the Sagro Eremo, and conse-
quently George Eliot (Mrs. Lewes) was obliged to
find quarters for the night in a chamber over the
cowhouse, a humble little foresticria. They found
the Carthusians leading an eremitical life, not a
•conventual one, "each brother inhabiting bis own
separately built cell, consisting of sleeping chamber,
study, wood-room, and garden, all of microscopical
dimensions. His food, exclusively vegetable, is
passed in to him by a little turntable made in the
wall." But the whole description is so graphic
that I cannot do better than recommend the
perusal of it to your readers in the above-mentioned
book. As an inscription upon the title-page of
4 What I Remember ' might be written the
Horatian lines : —
Quo fit ut omnia
Votiva pateat veluti descripta tabella
Vita senia.
The poet Thomas Gray has given us a beautiful
ode in Latin alcaics on his visit to the Chartreux
in Dauphiny, founded by St. Bruno in 1084, and
suitable in many ways to Camaldoli : —
Oh Tu, sever! Religio loci,
Quocuoque gaudes nomine (non leve)
.Nativa nam certe fluent*
Numen habet, veteresque sylvas;
Prccientiorem et conspicimua Deum
Per invias rupee, fera per juga,
Clivosque praerupto?, sonantes
later aquas nemorumque noctem.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newfoourae Rectory, Woodbridge.
THE REV. JAMES STERLING.
A bookseller, who knows that everything
relating to St. Paul's Cathedral has an interest
for me, has just sent me 'The Poetical Works of
the Rev. James Sterling' (8vo., Dublin, 1734).
Turning over its leaves to discover the piece which
was likely to interest me, I find first some minor
poems, then a long and pretentious work, with a
separate title-page, entitled ' The Loves of Hero
and Leander, from the Greek of Musoeus'; and
presently I arrive at the following effusion : —
Written Extempore in the Gallery over the Dome of the
Cathedral of St. Paul, London.
No more, amaz'd, Rome's theatres survey,
Where nations sat to see an army play :
No more her temples boast, thro' time rever'd ;
Lo ! on a single cburch her Pantheons rear'd !
As Trajan's high, each pond'rous column bears
A weight, like Alias, that supports the spheres :
With ambient lead the beamy rafters groan,
And the crush'd cement hardens into stone :
Gigantic oaks, lock'd in coercive bars,
Here shew the product of a thousand yeara ;
Mines are exhausted to compact the walla ;
And for th' eternal roof a forrest falls :
The banner of salvation there behold,
Two burnish'd piles aloft in transverse gold !
Ascend the mazy stairs, and lo ! 'tis giv'n
To reach the skies, and journey up to heav'n :
There marble saints on high, a breathing row,
Fatigue the sight, and awe the town below ;
Here their fam'd acta, for man's conversion wrought,
Fix the full mind and elevate the thought ;
Here busy eccho undulates around,
And multiplies the never-dying sound !
Hark ! the deep clock ! — the solemn sounds are fled !
Loud as the judgment-trump, that wakes the dead !
O'er noiay crouds on waves of air they roll,
And list'ning Windsor counts the distant toll !
Like catacombs the vaults extend below,
Whence hollow winda in rev'rend horrors blow;
Forth from the caverns of the dead they fly
In tempests independent of the sky.
The mighty nave gives body to the whole,
And harmony and due proportion, soul.
Augusta's stately domes with freah delight
Churches and palaces attract the sight ;
Streets sink in streets, and to the distant eye
The buildings in a gay confusion lye.
There ocean's nobleat son in triumph glides;
While the world's wealth on his fair bosom rides :
Aloft o'er clouds of smoak shine golden fires !
Behold, the skies all glow with flaming spirea !
Leas'ning to sight I view that emmet man,
Now, like his life, contracted to a span.
Pp. 128-130
I fear that the severer critics will at once cry
out upon this doggerel. Even the grandiloquent
line, —
With ambient lead the beamy raftera groan
will scarcely save it from their censure ; though
really it is nearly as fine as that, —
As streams meander level with their fount,
on which Macaulay exercised so much caustic
severity. Nor will the description of the crosa
which surmounts the ball, as
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* B.IX. JA*. n. •«».
Two burnish'd piles aloft in transverse gold,
nor that of the marble saints which
Fatigue the sight, and awe the town below,
arrest their judgment ; nor even the hollow winds
which blow in " reverend horrors " (whatever they
may be), and then fly
In tempests independent of the sky
avail to save the poem, though really that is a
very remarkable line, and rich in utter common-
place.
I would fain know something more about the
poet. He seems to have written several prologues
and epilogues, notably " An Epilogue spoken by
Mrs. Sterling on her quitting the Stage "; and he
also wrote a tragedy called ' The Rival Generals,'
in five acts, "Acted at the Theatre Royal in
Dublin by His Majesty's Servants"; but I have
not had the courage to read it, though the author
says that it met with " uncommon applause " upon
the stage. "James Forth, Esq., late Secretary to
the Hon. Commissioners of the Customs and Ex-
cise," wrote a prologue to it, spoken by Mr.
ElringtoD, on King William's birth-night ; and
Col. John Allen wrote an epilogue, spoken by Mr.
Giffard. I think that the play would very likely
reward perusal, as on the first page I read
And the east blushes with unusual purple;
and a little further on
The great success glutted big expectation ;
and an apostrophe to woman,
Thou soul of man ! by whom we know we 're men.
Who was the Rev. James Sterling ? He cer-
tainly allowed himself a licence, in his ' Loves of
Hero and Leander,' which would not be tolerated
to-day in any clergyman. Did the play live ? And
who was the Mrs. Sterling who retired from the
stage with his lines upon her lips — not altogether
a swan song, but a little better than some of the
other effusions ? Surely " ambient lead " is very
fine — quite what our neighbours call "high falutin',"
when it is remembered that the covering of the
dome is the object commemorated !
W. SPARROW SIMPSON.
G. A. SALA. — As *N. & Q.'is taken as a record,
I would, whilst bearing testimony to the marvellous
memory of Sala, in his autobiographical jottings,
observe that, whilst in the main correct, he some-
times fails, as he charges Sir Edward Lawson with
doing, when giving an inventory of the Sala habili-
ments upon the occasion of bis first interview with
the proprietor of the Daily Telegraph.
Reference was not the correspondent's forte, and,
as he carried his library in his head, minor details
sometimes suffered — for instance, in describing the
doings on a memorable Saturday (7 March, 1863)
some thirty years after the event, he is not quite
exact.
When the Prince of Wales brought his bride to
town, I met Sala and Rumsey Forster — the Tele-
graph and Post — upon London Bridge, and walked
between the two to Temple Bar, escaping the
dangers at the Mansion House. At that period
the City and the Metropolitan Police were not in
accord, separate passes being required by both,
that were challenged at the confines of the City.
We had passed as the Three Mousquetaires thus
far, when G. A. Sala was terribly attacked by the
police, and driven back, his linen disarrayed, and
his coat torn, to return to the Telegraph office, and
then and there to write a tirade against the "force"
astonishing to read now.
In his ' Memoirs ' he charges me with exciting
the ire of the police by wearing a green coat and
carrying a hunting crop. I wore no coloured coat
and carried no crop, though I had a large white
waterproof cape and a cane, expecting to find my
horse in Hyde Park.
At Paddington Station Rumsey Forster (the
" Jenkins " of Punch) went with the royal pair
to Windsor, I returning, in a deluge of rain, to dress
for a civic repast at 7. 30, where I fell asleep from
fatigue between two ladies, who failed to win their
gloves for fear of awakening the dormant, two
courses being lost by the lapse.
Sala tells of how Thackeray mistook him for
myself, doubtless because we both published at
the same house (Acker mann, in the Strand), his
' Great Exhibition Wot is to Be ' being broad
comic and my ' Rejected Contributions ' more
in serio than jest. At that period Sala was paint-
ing at Soyer's Symposium in Gore House, I helping
Owen Jones in the arrangement of the first World's
Show in 1851. JOHN LBIGHTON, F.S.A.
SUICIDE. —
"Mr. Henry Burton, late Chaplain to His Majesty's
Ship Valeur, being distracted, stabbed himself with his
sword at a poor Cottage on Bromley Com'on ; but
coming to himself was very Penitent and continued so
for a fortnight after his wounds were in a fair way of
Recovery, but he ventured abroad and caught cold and
relapsed into ye like plurisy and Asthma, wch he had
before the unhappy accident. All wcb circumstances
being considered and ye Coroner's Inquest thereupon
acquitting of self murder, he was allowed Christian-
burial, Feb. 23, 1716-7, 1 visiting him under this mis-
fortune. He desired to be buried at Eeston." — Parish
Register of Keston, co. Kent.
C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.
Eden Bridge.
KITCHEN-MIDDENS. (See ' The Yale of Saxon
Days,' 8th S. viii. 481.) — The supposition of
E. STREDDER that the kitchen-middens are the
remains of mid-winter festivities can hardly be
correct, the contents of these mounds consisting of
implements of the neolithic age only (flint celts,
saws, scarpers, borers, fish-hooks, gorgets, &c.)>
there being present no bronze or iron implements
8th S. IX. JAN. 11, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
•whatever, while the only domesticated animal that
has been found is the dog, the horse (which was
well known to the Danes) not occurring. Again,
the middens were formed anterior to 1000 BC.,
while the piratical excursions of the Danes did
not commence until after the beginning of oar era.
These rubbish heaps, too, are not confined to the
shores of the Baltic, but occur on sea-coasts all over
the world — from Alaska to Tierra del Fuego, and
from Scandinavia to Tasmania. D. TAYLOR.
Stratford, E.
TURKS ON LUNDY ISLAND. (See 8th S. viii. 440.)
— The writer of the notice of Mr. Worth's ' His-
tory of Devonshire ' asks, " Are we to understand
that when Charles I. was king the island [of Lundy]
was really for some years in the undisputed pos-
session of the children of Islam ? " In the late
Mr. J. R. Chanter's descriptive and historical
monograph on Lundy Island it is stated that on
18 Aug., 1625, the Mayor of Bristol reported that
three Turkish pirates had taken possession of the
island and had threatened to burn Ilfracombe.
This, it is said, was denied by Capt. Harris, com-
mander of the king's ship Phoenix. Government,
it would seem, ordered an inquiry, and among
the depositions taken was one from a certain
Nicholas Cullen, who testified that the Turks had
taken about sixty men out of a church in Cornwall,
carrying them away prisoners. Cullen further
testified that he saw the pirate ship lying off Lundy
Island, and that the Turks were in possession for
a fortnight. By the reviewer's query I am re-
minded that in the old vestry books of this parish
there are occasional entries of payments to men
who had been in captivity among Moors or Turks.
For example, in the churchwardens' accounts for
1649, occur the entries : —
" Towards the relief of John Musainne which was
taken in Turkey and had a certificate, 2s. id."
" Towards the reliefe of William Bickence of Instowe
which was taken in Turkey, 1»."
In the accounts for 1653 appear entries of two
shillings "paid to 5 men that were taken in Tur-
key," and one shilling " to a poore man that wa
taken by the Turks." These are indications of the
chances to which dwellers on our western coasts
were then subject. F. JARRATT.
Goodleigh Rectory, N. Devon.
ALDERMAN TEGG ON SWIMMING. — This well
known bookseller wrote various books, most o
which have probably got into the British Museum
Library, where, however, I do not find the fol
lowing : —
" The Art of Swimming. By Thos. Tegg. [Here is
cut of two figures swimming in a hurricane which nearl
obscures a lighthouse, and underneath is] ' Now, mess
mate, what do you think of swimming ] We shall soon b
out of danger.' London: Published by Thos. Tegg
No. Ill, Cheapside. Price One Shilling."
It has no date, but opposite the title-page is a
ngraving of Blackfriars Bridge, with a figure
escending feet first, and underneath "The Leap
rom Blackfriars, 1805," which makes me put the
ate at 1806. In reviewing some publication of
VIr. Tegg's without his name, the Poetical Register,
810, strongly advised him to give up writing and
tick to bookselling, advice he did not adopt ; but it
rould appear that this on swimming was the only
ublication he put his name to. In 1806 he was
hirty; he died in 1846.
The author (James Grant) of ' Portraits of Public
Characters,' 1841, gives a notice of Tegg (full of
rrors), in which he says he was " the wealthiest
tibliopole in the United Kingdom." Whether
his is as wrong an some of his other statements I
cannot say. As Tegg would have been Lord Mayor
f he had had the health, I think we may conclude
bad the wealth. Grant also says, "I am not aware
;hat his name has in any instance been given on
he title-page as the writer," so he evidently was
not acquainted with the swimming pamphlet. It
seems to have been published without covers ; it is
only paged to page 9, then follow fourteen full-
)age engravings, and one not paged — forty pages
iltogether.
The object of this note is to ask your readers to
assist me in identifying some of the authors to whom
Alderman Tegg refers. For example, Who was Dr.
Fuller, who wrote ' Gymnastic Medicine ' ? " Major
Stedman attributes [where ?] to his following the
advice of an old negro, in constantly bathing,
;he preservation of his life in the unhealthy and
swampy campaigns he passed in the Dutch expedi-
tion to Surinam in 1777." I shall be obliged for
chapter and verse. I have identified the other
quotations Tegg gives. Where can an account of
the leap from Blackfriars Bridge be found ? In ' A
Present for an Apprentice,' second edition, 1848,
Tegg has a few words in praise of swimming ; but
there is no mention of his pamphlet.
RALPH THOMAS.
"PRINTERY." — I note in the issue of Sketch,
4 Dec., 1895, p. 287, an account of the destruction
by fire of Messrs. Unwin's printing establishments
at Chil worth, wherein they are described as a
"printery." Surely the good old term "printing
office" is far better than this Yankeeism.
"Printery" somehow savours of "piggery."
EGBERT BURNINGHAM.
A LONG RECORD. — The following appeared in
the Inquirer of 7 Dec., 1895, "On 29 November,
at Belfast, Sarah Thompson (Sally), in her ninety-
seventh year, the faithful friend of the McCaid
and Nelson family, with whom she lived for eighty-
three years." R. F. S.
TENNYSON AND JOSEPH WARTON. — In the
' Letters of Edward FitzGerald to Fanny Kemble,'
p. 178, 1 read : " Tennyson once said that 'Lycidas*
was a touchstone of poetical taste." Tennyson
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[S«> S. IX. JAN. 11, 'C6.
must have been quoting Joseph Warton, who said
" that he who wishes to know whether he has
true taste for poetry or not, should conside
whether he is highly delighted or not with th
perusal of Milton'a 'Lycidas.' " See one of the note
at the end of ' L\cid»a ' in the edition of Milton'
'Poetical Works' by Edward Hawkins, 1824.
E. YARDLEY.
POBLIC EXECUTIONS.— In 'N. & Q.,' 8tb S. iv
404, there is a note by me on the benefits which
our forefathers supposed to flow from causing
schoolboys to be spectators of the hanging o
criminals. When I wrote it I had forgotten that
Sir Walter Scott had borne testimony to this
custom being not unknown in Scotland. In ' The
Heart of Midlothian' Mr. Saddletree is repre-
sented as saying : —
" I promised to ask a half play-day to the schule, so
that the bairns might gang arid see the hanging, which
canna but have a pleasing * ffect on their young minds
seeing there ia no knowing what they may come to them-
selves."—Chap, xxvi.
Sir Walter would not, we may assume, have
written the above had he not known that such
things had actually taken place.
EDWARD PEACOCK.
Dunstan House, Kirton-in-Lindsey.
"RiSDM TENEATIS, AMici ? " — This familiar
expression from Horace's 'Ars Poetica' is given in
the 4 Stanford Dictionary ' with the faulty trans-
lation, "Restrain (your) laughter, friends." Of
course the translation ought to be, " Could you
restrain your laughter, friends ? " Horace writes :
Spectatum admUsi risum teneatia, amici ?
Two quotations are given : " The authority of the
king himself (rimm teneatis) proudly defied"
(Burke) ; and from the Athenceum : " Risum
teneatis amici ! " F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
SIR SIDNEY SMITH'S ESCAPE FROM PARIS. —
Capt. (afterwards Admiral) Pleville le Pelley has
left memoirs, still unpublished, which give the
following account of Sir S. Smith's escape from the
Temple :—
" Sidney Smith had been detained as a state prisoner
and then as a prisoner of war. England offered 4,000
French prisoners for him. I hastened to the Directory,
to inform them of this tempting proposal. It was
rejected. Some time afterwards I learned that the
English prisoner was allowed to go about Paris. I com-
plained to the governor, and insisted that he should be
closely watched. The Minister of Police received orders
accordingly. We next learned that Pitt had thrown
into prison all the captains and officers who bad been on
parole. I informed the Directory of this, but they gave
no answer Six days after I had quitted the ministry,
was announced that Sidney Smith had escaped, and
Smith to the officer and troop bearers hereof, who will
conduct him to Fontainebleau.' Dated 8 Floreal, signed
Pleville de Pelley, but quite at the foot of the letter,
three fingers' length intervening between the last line
and the signature. My signature had been very well
imitated. At the bottom of the half sheet was the decree
of the Directory on the subject, signed Barrel and
Lagarde. I was examined by the justice of the peace.
Three days afterwards the same interrogatory by the
director of the jury, who very politely invited me aa a
matter of form to go before the jury, which I did the
same day. The trick and plot were admitted. I would
not call as witnesses the prisoners' commissaries, who
went to see Sidney Smith twice every decade [ten days],
nor any of the clerks at the Bureau of Prisoners of War.
I might perhaps have placed many people in a fix. I
wished no harm to anybody, and I was morally sure that
justice would be rendered me."
J. G. ALGER.
Paris.
A "PITCH", OF NEWSPAPERS. — Following on
so closely some remarks in 'N. & Q.' relative to
the application of the word "pitch" as regards
cheese exposed for sale at a market, it was inter-
esting to come across in a newspaper an account
of St. James (London) vestrymen discussing
(21 Nov.) a request that had been made to them
for permission to erect in the streets some kiosks
for the sale of newspapers. These kiosks I gather
were to supersede those unlicensed stalls the pre-
sence of which is familiar in most great thorough-
fares. The request was unfavourably received ;
one vestryman saying, " He would like to see all the
present newspaper ' pitches ' rated. At the ' pitch '
outside the Burlington Arcade, in Piccadilly, more
newspapers were sold than at newsgents' shops in
the parish, yet the owner of the ' pitch ' was not
rated." The verb "to pitch," the assumed monopoly
of the cheese vendor, seems peculiarly adaptive to
the circumstances of the al fretco newsvendor.
RICHARD LAWSON.
Urmston, Manchester.
"PESSIMISM." — It is usual to regard pessimism
as a word of the nineteenth century, and to con-
sider that its special function is to denote the
views of life advocated by weeping philosophers,
'rom Heraclitus to Schopenhauer. Dictionaries
define it in accordance with this limitation ; one,
.;/. , says that the system comprises " the doctrines
of those who teach that everything exists for the
worst, and who persist in looking upon the worst
ide of everything" (Stormonth). Ogilvie's 'Im-
perial Dictionary' of I860 does not contain the
erm at all, although it gives pessimist, with the
lefinition " One who complains of everything ;
>ne who maintains that the present state of things
nly tends to evil." The ' Encyclopaedic Diction-
ary ' enters pessimism, pessimist, pessimistic, pessi-
mistical, pessimize, all with reference to the world-
orrow and its depressing exponents. Now,
pessimism must have been used in the days or'
Coleridge's youth, or Coleridge himself must have
n vented and employed it, with a significance that
t retains no longer. Writing to Southey, in 1794,
8" 8. IX. JAN. 11, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
he refers to an ' Elegy ' of Southey's sent to him,
of which its author appe ars to have been enamoured,
and goes on : —
"I think it the worst thing you ever wrote Why,
'tit almost as bad as Lovell's ' Farmhouse,' and that
would be at least a thousand fathoms deep in the dead
sea of pessimism." — 'Letters of 8. T. Coleridge,' i. 115.
As a designation of the great and unspeakable
gathering of all the worst that has been said and
thought, this is not without merit. But for the
tearful fraternity, whose hold is now secure, the
" dead sea of pessimism " might have been a con-
venient phrase in the art of criticism.
THOMAS BAYNB.
Helensburgb, N.B.
We mutt request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
" ADWINE."— In Smith's ' Isle of Wight Words'
(1881), published by the English Dialect Society,
Series C. 23, we find :—
" Advine, to clear away or cut down regularly. ' Goo
into the ground and cut the wheeat adwine right drow.' "
Is this word still in use in the Isle of Wight,
Hampshire, or elsewhere in the south of England ?
Any information on this country word will be
received with thanks by
THE EDITOR OF THE
•ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY."
Clarendon Press, Oxford.
WILL OF CROMWELL. — Did Oliver Cromwell,
the Protector, make a will ; if so, was it ever proved ?
Where could a copy be had? No record at Doctors'
Commons. W. E. BRADSHAW.
OIL PAINTING. — I have a very fine picture,
signed " (E 1747." Subject : in the foreground
Infant Jesus in Mary's lap ; to her right Joseph
with ass and mothering bag, to left angel (?) pre-
senting fruit to infant. Overhead cherubim
presenting fruit to Mary (fruit resemble large
cherries) ; background, landscape with shepherd and
sheep in the distance. The limbs and faces of the
figures are beautifully modelled. I should like to
know what artist used that signature ; and for any
information respecting the picture I should be very
grateful. LADY BETTY.
" CHINESE SENSITIVE LEAF." — I shall be grate-
ful to any reader who can give me information
as to a material known as "Chinese sensitive
leaf," of which a few fragments have come into my
possession. It is a delicate papery substance,
possessing a remarkable hygroscopic quality, by
which it curves violently away from a moist sur-
face. It was formerly used for making toys ; thus,
a figure of a man is cut out from a sheet of Chinese
leaf, which, when placed on the hand, writhes and
contorts itself in a curious way. My fragments
came from such a toy, which had lain forgotten for
something like a century in an old Welsh manor
house. The envelope in which it was contained
bore a statement that the material was invented
by Jan Pertista, and was sold by G. Cheese, of
Bristol. One of my objects in writing is to learn,
if possible, how I may obtain a further supply of
"leaf," which I find exactly suitable for the con-
struction of a hygrometer for certain botanical
experiments. FRANCIS DARWIN.
Wychfield, Cambridge.
[We remember well, some threeicore years ago, a
design of the knave of hearts in this material. Some kind
of mystic significance was supposed to attach itself to
the way in which it curled when laid on the palm of the
hand. ]
THE SHRINE OF ST. AUDREY AT ELY. — Cole,
in his 'MSS., Brit. Museum,' vol. xviii. p. 95,
states that Henry VII. and his son Henry VIII.
came on devotion to the shrine of St. Audrey at
Ely. He gives no authority for this statement.
What is the date of this visit ; and where is the
account of it to be found ? C. BUTLER.
Ely.
GRAMMATICAL: "MORE THAN ONE."— -The
other day I wrote in a publication of established
importance and authority that of certain things
more than one was worthy of notice, or something
to a similar effect. Though passed in proof, this
was altered in the page to were worthy of notice.
I hold that, as a sentence, "more than one"
requires a singular verb. Am I right ; or do
" more than one " require a plural ? H. T.
CAPT. AUSTIN.— Is anything known of the above
as Provost or Governor of Aberdeen in the days
of the Pretender? His crest was the Paschal
Lamb ; and family tradition says that, knowing
himself to be suspected, he gave orders to his
bankers that if they should receive his plate-chest,
it was to be put on board the first vessel sailing
for the Continent. The chest, which had holes in
the lid, was kept in a hall. Here Capt. Austin
and his wife were breakfasting one morning, when
a party of soldiers arrived to arrest him. He had
just time to get into the chest, his wife putting in
his cup, plate, &c., and when the soldiers entered
she was sitting upon it. On their departure, the
chest was sent to the bankers and put on board a
ship sailing for Holland. Capt. Austin married
a Rachel Fraser, cousin of Simon Fraser, also of
the Earl of Sutherland, and of Mrs. Ramsay,
daughter of Sir A. Lindsay of Evelick, and wife
of the artist. Their daughter, Jane Austin, saw
Simon's head on Temple Bar when she came to
stay with Mrs. Ramsay, at whose house she met
her future husband, Philip Reinagle. Who was
NOTES AND QUERIES. [** s. ix. JAN. 11, '96.
Kachel Fraser, sometimes called Fetrier? Capt.
Austin's two sons were in the navy. Another
daughter is said to have married an uncle of the
Duke of Wellington, a very jealous man, who did
not like music himself, and therefore forbade her
to touch her harp, which she played very beauti-
fully. On one occasion his jealousy was aroused
by heaiing her spoken of with admiration by some
officers who had met her at a ball, and, returning
home unexpectedly, to see what she was doing, he
heard the sound of the harp. To revenge himself,
he had the heart of her favourite horse roasted for
dinner, not telling her what it was until she had
eaten some. He was jealous of the horse as well
as of the harp. S. GATE.
3A, Maida Hill West.
* DEAN SWIFT'S CREED.' — I have heard of verses
bearing this name, which, read in one way, gave
Protestant doctrine, and, read in another way, gave
Roman Catholic doctrine. I have searched in vain
the index to Swift's works, and also the Indexes of
' N. & Q.' M. R.
[Is this what is sought ? —
I hold as faith
What England's Church allows ;
What Rome's Church saith
My conscience disavows.
Where the king 's head
That Church can have no shame,
The flock 's misled
That holds the Pope supreame.
When the altar 's drest
There 'a service scarce divine.
The people 's blest
With table bread, and wine.
He 's but an asse
Who then communion flies;
Who shuns the masse
Is catholic and wise.
The lines are to be read continuously or alternately. We
have never heard them imputed to Swift.]
MATNARD. FAMILY, OF NEVIS, WEST INDIES.
— I am anxious to trace the descent of William
Maynard, of the island of Nevis ; and having
examined all the wills and registers there, and also
all the Maynard wills in the Prerogative Court of
Canterbury, the records in the Heralds' College,
and, I think, every other available source of infor-
mation, I venture, as a last resource, to ask if any
of the correspondents of 'N. & Q.' can help me.
A William Maynard, according to family tradition,
went to Nevis at the end of the seventeenth
century as secretary to William, Lord (?) Digby.
The earlier records of Nevis have been burnt, but
in 1712 there is an entry showing that a William
Maynard was party to a bill of sale in reference to
lands in Gingerland parish, and in 1735 a William
Maynard purchased land to add to his property
there. This land is still in the possession of his
descendants. On 27 March, 1737, William
Maynard, junior, married Frances Webbe, by
whom he had a numerous family, of which I have
full particulars. It is the ancestry of this man
that I am anxious to ascertain. He was living at
Gingerland in 1750, in which year his youngest
child, James, was born. He is said to have
returned to England and died in Yorkshire. A
search in the wills at York has not enabled me to
find bis will. It is curious that Edward Maynard,
the antiquary, of whom a full account appears in
the ' Dictionary of National Biography,' by his
will, proved in P.C.C. 1740 (176 Browne), leaves
pictures of Lord and Lady Snnderland to (William)
Lord Digby, "in acknowledgement of constant
friendship and favours." This Lord Digby died in
1752. JOHN S. MATNARD.
Hove Hospital, Sackville Road, Hove, Brighton.
CREKEDERUS. — In St. George's Church, South-
wark, there is a monument to William Evans, a
member of the Company of Merchant Taylors, who
died in 1590. The lines on his monument say
that he left money "To Crekederus' poor, his
native soil so dear." William Evans's will was
dated 1581. Where was the place called Creke-
derus at that time ; and can it now be identified ?
J. BUKSILL.
THE REV. JAMES CRANSTOUN. — Will any of the
readers of * N. & Q.' give me information regard-
ing the Rev. James Cranstoun, chaplain of King
Charles I. ? He held the benefice of St. Mary
Overie, Southwark (now known as St. Saviour's),
but was deprived of it after the execution of
that monarch. I should like to know who his
parents were, the date of his birth or death, and
the names of his wife and children, and any facts
concerning them. ZETA.
'DOMIDUCA OXONIENSIS.' — In a book in my
possession entitled 4(Domiduca | Oxoniensis | sive
| Musae Academicae | Gratulatio | ob Auspica-
tissimum | Serenissimae Principis | Catharinae |
Lusitanae, | regi suo Desponsatae, | in Angliam
Appulsmn. | Ac : [here follow the arms of the
University of Oxford] Ox | Oxoniae, | Excudebant
A. & L. Lichfield, Acad. Typogr., | Anno Dom.
M.DC.LX.II." The twelfth page (including, for
purposes of reckoning, the title-page) is left blank.
This is so unusual an occurrence in the midst of
practically consecutive letterpress, that I venture
to ask whether it is a feature of all copies of this
book. R. J. WALKER.
ISABELLA OF ANGOULEME. — Could any of your
readers give me, or tell me where I could find, the
pedigree, male and female, of Isabella of Angou-
leme (wife of King John) as far back as William II.,
Earl of Angouleme, who died in 1028 ? J. G.
THE CROSS ON THE MISTLETOE. — If you look at
the white gobular berries of the mistletoe in a good
light with clear eyes or through a good magnifying
8» S. IX. JAN. 11, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
glass, you will see that the pole of these little milk
streaked bubble-sized balloons is marked by a big
brown dot surrounded by four lesser dots of th<
same hue, which together make a four-armed cross
such as one sees on mediaeval jewellery, or a symbo
of God's wounds. If the origin of the mistletoe
cultus is historically pre-Christian, may not its
easy adaptability to the religion of the Cross
account in some measure for its preservation in
Anglo-Saxon Catholicism ? Can one find any
mystic or religions allusion to this botanical fac
in pre-Elizabethan Celtic or English literature ?
PALAMEDKS.
Tolosa, Spain.
SIR WILLIAM MUSGRAVE.— Where is a memoir
to be found of Sir William Musgrave, the cele-
brated antiquary and book-collector ? His manu-
scripts have greatly aided students of biography in
their investigations, and yet, strange to say, his
name is not, so far as I can ascertain, included in
any of our biographical dictionaries. Among his
manuscripts now deposited in the British Museum,
I may mention the following : ' Biographical
Adversaria,' 8 vols. (Addit. MSS. 5718-5725);
* Collection of Autograph Signatures, with Notices
of the Writers ' (Addit. MS. 5726, A.B.) ; ' General
Obituary,' alphabetically arranged, with a supple-
ment to the year 1788, in 23 vols. (Addit. MSS.
5727-5749) ; ' Catalogue of English Portraits from
Egbert to George II.' (Addit. MS. 6795) ; 'Lists
of Portraits in various Private Collections in Eng-
land, 1770-1775' (Addit. MS. 5726, E.F.) ;
papers relating to the portraits of distinguished
persons preserved in public buildings and family
mansions (Addit, MSS. 6391-6393). Many printed
volumes in the Library of the British Museum are
marked with Sir William Musgrave's book-stamp.
THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.
SOWGELDER'S LANE. — Will any reader help me
to explain the origin of a most curious name ?
The western portion of what is now the Fulham
Road bore in ancient days the name of Sowgelders
Lane. A uowgelder, I take it, was one whose
business it was to castrate. The word gelder still
survives. Gelding, really any castrated animal,
is now usually applied to a horse. Butler writes
in 'Hudibras':—
No sow-gelder did blow his horn,
To geld a cat, but cried reform.
In the Court Rolls of the Manor of Fulham the
first mention of Sowgelder's Lane is in 1578, and
the last in 1728. In the parish book, under the
year 1674, 1 find " Sow-gild«« Lane." I shall be
glad of any suggestion which may be helpful as
showing how the road could ever have obtained such
an objectionable name. CHAS. JAS. FERET.
49, Edith Road, West Kensington.
[Henconner Lane, a name of a similar type, occurs at
Chapel Allerton, near Leeds.]
ARMS OP THE SEE OF CANTERBURY.
(8* S. viii. 128, 169, 232, 293, 450, 490.)
May I, with all courtesy, reply to DOM OSWALD
HUNTER BLAIR that if the modern seal engravers
and peerage mongers have adorned the mitre of the
Archbishops of Canterbury with a ducal coronet,
that would hardly be enough to give Cardinal
Vaughan the right to take the arms of Canterbury
or York from their lawful owners. Further, DOM
OSWALD thinks that I am " hardly reasonable in
describing them [Cardinal Vaughan's new assumed
arms] as ' for all ordinary every-day purposes iden-
tical with those of Canterbury.'" As a matter of
fact, I was merely repeating the words of a dis-
tinguished herald, who had seen the Decretum,
and to whose authority I think DOM OSWALD
would be very willing to bow.
I cannot perceive in the Decretum which I
sent to ' N. & Q.' (8th S. viii. 450) any words
which confirm MR. HARTWELL D. GRISSELL'S
belief that it is a pall proper which was granted to
Cardinal Vaughan by the Pope. The pall is de-
scribed merely as " sacrum pallium ex superioribus
scuti angulis dependens." But if this con-
tention of MR. GRISSELL'S be admitted, so
as to meet him on his own ground, the dif-
ferences between the arms of Canterbury and
those assumed by Cardinal Vaughan described
by MR. HARTWELL D. GRISSELL are really so
slight that it is hardly worth while to speak of
them. And will MR. GRISSELL allow me to point
out that the pall in the arms of Canterbury is
proper ? The pall is of wool, white ; and how can
a white object be represented in heraldry better
than by argent ? By no means does it imply that
the object is made of metal. And a fringing of
the pall is so common in early and mediaeval times
that I feel a little surprised that MR. GRISSELL
should make it an objection. If he will examine
the numerous pictures of bishops in the mosaics at
Ravenna he will find that most of them have the
pall fringed. St. Peter, in the famous Triclinium
>f the Lateran, has the pall fringed. Even if this
not an exact copy of the old Vatican mosaic, it
will show that in the sixteenth century, when the
mosaic was copied, a fringed pall was not con-
sidered monstrous. Mediaeval palls with fringes
are so common that I have ceased to take notice
of them. The number and shape of the crosses on
;he pall were also a matter of the utmost indif-
'erence. In one case the pall may be found seuiee
of crosses, in another with none at all ; and when
he crosses exist they may be patte'e or fitchy, or
plain Greek or Latin. MR. GKISSELL rather
uggests by his criticism that the ancient and medi-
sval features preserved in the pall of the arms of
Canterbury have been forgotten in modern Rome.
30
NOTES AND QUERIES. [s» s. ix. JAK. 11, vs.
One may agree with the REV. GEORGE ANGUS
that " the Papal bishops in this country should
confine themselves to the use of their family coats-
armorial," especially as the Papal bishops abroad
do not impale the arms of their see with those of
their family. This practice seems limited to the
canonical bishops of England, and one is at a loss
to imagine why Cardinal Vaughan should have
wished to separate himself from his brethren on
the Continent. It cannot possibly be that he
desires to be mistaken for an English bishop, a
minister of an autocephalous church. And even
if the Archbishops of Canterbury from the time of
Pole have not been recognized by the see of Rome,
surely this does not destroy their right to a coat
which they have borne from the fourteenth century
at least, does not put them outside ordinary pro-
tection. The coat, "quo veteres Archiepiacopi
Cantuarienses Catholici utebantur," has descended
without break to their successors of to-day, and
no one, not even Cardinal Vaughan, has the right
to commit an heraldic larceny.
J. WlCKHAM LEGO.
Ever since the middle of the fourteenth century
the arms of the province and see of Canterbury
have undoubtedly been the archiepiscopal pall and
cross on a blue field. And the pall has sometimes
been charged with three pins or crosses, sometimes
with four, and sometimes with five, as an examina-
tion of the numerous archiepiscopal seals will
show, though the more usual number is four. That
no great importance was attached to the number
of crosses is shown not only by the fact I have
mentioned, but by the existence on Warham's
seal of dignity of five crosses, whereas bis seal ad
cautas has four. MB. GRISSELL is quite right in
saying " there is no such vestment known in the
Catholic world as a metal pall edged and fringed,
as occurs in the modern arms of Canterbury."
But then no one with any knowledge of heraldry
ever supposes that because the pall is blazoned
argent it was therefore of silver. MR. GRISSELL
is doubtless aware that ermine is a white fur with
black spots, which white is blazoned heraldically
as argent; but does any one imagine that the poor
little beast had a metal fur ? Yet in practice, and
especially in enamel work, the ermine was often
represented by silver, as may be seen on many of
the stall plates of the Knights of the Garter at
Windsor and on Edward III. 'a tomb at West-
minster. The representation of the pall with a
golden edge, in accordance with modern blazon of
the arms of the see of Canterbury, has (like the
blazon itself) absolutely no authority whatever;
and how it arose it is difficult to say ; but I have
good reason to believe that we owe it to the seal
engravers. In the large illumination that precedes
the official and contemporary record of Arch-
bishop Parker's consecration, preserved at Lam-
beth, the pall is shown correctly, but on Parker's
smaller seals it is apparently edged. On Laud's
seals, however, it is shown correctly, with no
edging. The fringing of the pall has ample
mediaeval precedent, e.g., Stratford's seal and
effigy, Courtenay's Maidstone College seal, and
several of the seals of Archbishops of York (in-
cluding Giffard, Wickwain, John le Romayn, and
Neville, also Waldeby's Hexham seal) ; also
Grenefield's brass (1316) at York. The shape of
the crosses on the pall, like their number, has
always been a matter of indifference, some being
pattee and others pattee fitcby, but the latter was
the more usual, probably because it looked better.
It is unfortunate that MR. GRISSELL should appeal
to Warham's effigy. If be will examine it on his
next visit to Canterbury, be will find that it is
quite modern, for the surface of the stone was
entirely reworked when the tomb was last
"restored." Concerning the archiepiscopal cross-
staff, I should much like to know how and when
it came incorrectly to be headed argent. In the
illumination I have already quoted Parker's arms-
are beautifully drawn, impaled with those of his
province and see, and, like his predecessors, he has
a cross gold throughout. Just as there has been-
no break in the historical continuity of the Church
of England or of the succession of Archbishops of
Canterbury from the earliest times, so it can be-
shown that there has been no break in the con-
tinuous use by the archbishops of the cross and-
pall in their official arms. The mere fact that in
late times artists and seal engravers have chosen
to depict the arms somewhat differently from the
way in which they were borne at first, and that
various heraldic works, of absolutely no authority..
have so blazoned them and continued the error, in
no way militates from the truth of this assertion.
If the alteration has been made officially, by all
means let the evidence of the fact be forthcoming.
Inasmuch as the present Archbishop is every whit
as much " Archiepiscopus Cantuariensis Catho-
licus " as his predecessors from Augustine down-
wards, clearly no one has any right to usurp the
arms that lawfully pertain to his office, as Cardinal
Vaughan has done. By such usurpation, with
the field differenced gules, a like unwarrantable
encroachment has been made on the privileges of
the Archbishop of York, whose predecessors often
bore, as the arms of the province, Gules, an archi-
episcopal pall surmounting a cross - staff proper.
Whether Archbishop Maclagan uses these arms
as well as those of his see I do not know; but he
has clearly every right to do so by ancient prece-
dent. The view taken by our brethren of the Roman
obedience as to certain matters of historical fast
has nothing to do with the point at issue.
W. H. ST. JOHN HOPE.
BOOKSELLER OR PUBLISHER (8th S. viii. 208).
— The publisher has always been an impersonal
. IX, JAH. 11. '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
31
figure to the greater part of the public. The ver
fact that the purchaser of books rarely comes i
contact with the superior being whose business
whether for gain or glory, is speculating in manu
scripts, and the turning of the same into articles o
merchandise, easily accounts for the preference o
the word " bookseller " over " publisher." Strict!;
speaking, a (book) publisher is a bookseller, but
bookseller is not necessarily a publisher, thougl
he generally combined both in the early days o
printing, Properly to define in every-day con
versation the different parts of any trade, especially
if manufacturing enters into it, is something tha
takes a long time to bring about. And the
defining process will ever continue so long as the
book-making world, by the imperative necessity
of profit, keeps splitting into branches like other
trades. Our forefathers doubtless used " printer '
to cover all these branches. It would be hard to
believe that " publisher," as a trade term, was not
well established long before Lockhart's time, at
least in the trade. In the extract put forth by
MR. WALFORD " publisher" is implied, though in
writing " bookseller " Lockhart voiced simply the
common usage of the word in vogue with the well-
bred, politely indifferent as to the technical shades
of meaning to be found in the vocabulary of the
tradesman. Swift, despite a popular dictionary oi
his time and day (1712), which defines publisher
as " One who publishes new books," uses " book-
seller " precisely in the same sense as Lockbart.
This we see in ' Stella's Journal ' and in the letters
to Benjamin Motte the younger, who issued the
1 Tale of a Tub.' In 1732 the Dean writes to his
publisher : —
"Upon my word, I never intended that anyone but
y' self shd be concerned as printer or bookseller in any
thing that shall be published with my consent For I
ever intended the property as a bookseller sh" be onely
in you."
As the great Dean was fond of words, this, there-
fore, may be accepted as showing the non-accept-
ance in his day of the word "publisher" as
covering a certain kind of tradesman on the part
of one born 1667, thoroughly familiar with all the
walks of life. Did any dictionary define the word
before 1712 ? If not, then it would settle two
things — first, that the word was not recognized
much before that date ; second, that book pub-
lishing apart from book selling had not assumed
a distinct or separate form. It would show, too,
the long period of time it took to evolve " pub-
lisher " from " publishing " or "published." Cer-
tainly more than a century, for " Published by
Authority " appeared almost as big as the title on
the first London newspaper in 1588. It probably
was not dropped for a good many generations. To
attempt to establish when the polite world used
"publisher" in common parlance would be some-
thing of a task. A cursory glance through old
title-pages might help to show when the trade
itself began the practice of displaying the sign of
the superior being, i. e., the projector who backed
the literary enterprise with his capital in place of
the one who did the printing or mere selling. The
legal importance of showing the publisher's name
came about in the growth of the newspaper and in
the increase of libel suits, causing the heavy hand
of justice to demand something more squeezable-
than the typesetter or the bookseller, who in their
turn, as God-fearing men and good citizens, highly
resented, as we may well believe, in the course of
time, acting as buffers for the individual publisher.
I have not myself seen " published by " printed
on any title-page earlier than 1815, but the custom
of delegating the printer's name to some part of
the book other than the title was in use prior to-
the commencement of this century. I own, how-
ever, a 1729 duodecimo, which, though having the
usual quaint imprint of " printed by and are to-
be sold," &c., contains a few forewords, beginning,
" Reader. All you have by way of Preface in
Commendation of this Tract is a letter, which is)
now in the Publisher's Hands," &c. The " are "
in the above " are to be sold," though quaint, is
awkward. Why was it used? MR. WALFORB'S
query is an interesting one, and it covers a field
into which many of the bright minds of the
readers of * N. & Q.' might stray, and cull there-
from a fine garland of buds worthy of being tied
together as the basis for a full-grown monograph,
valuable in the sight of the word or book del ver.
C.
MOVABLE TYPES (8th S. viii. 226, 259, 395,
436). — Your correspondent ESTE says, at the last
reference, that I do not name the inventor of
printing with movable types. Is not all the world
except the Dutch) agreed that John Gutenberg is
;he inventor, notwithstanding the incredible story
.hat he became domestic servant to Lauren ee
Foster, of Haarlem, and stole his master's in-
vention ?
I entered into the question at some length while
preparing a second edition of my ' Cyclopaedia of
Arts and Sciences,' 1864, to which my essay on
The Art of Printing with Movable Types ' formed
an introduction. It is true that sixteen other
ities have claimed the invention ; but their claims
will not bear examination.
In Gutenberg's time the city of Prague was
amous for its manufactures and mechanical in-
ventions. In the books of the university several
Jutenbergs are entered, and among them is John,
rho may reasonably be supposed to be our in-
entor. After the failure of his first printing-
ress, be seems to have returned to Prague for the
urpose of improving himself in mechanical in-
ention. But the history of his first printing-press
s interesting. He hired a room in Strasburg, and
roceeded to carry out his idea of multiplying
lock-books by means of movable wooden type.
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. JAN. n, '96.
These books were very numerous and in great
demand, and Gutenberg's intention was to manu-
facture them in considerable quantity for sale at
the approaching septennial fair at Aix-la-Chapelle.
In order to conceal his purpose, when his employ-
ment was inquired into, he took advantage of a
double meaning, and said he was manufacturing
mirrors or looking-glasses for sale at the fair, some
of the block-books being known as specula, such
as the " Speculum Salvationist' Gutenberg bor-
rowed money of a family named Dritzehn, and one
of them entered into partnership with him.
At first Gutenberg taught the art of cutting and
polishing gems, but Dritzehn and a friend of his,
one Heilmann, noticed that he worked in secret at
some other art ; but before Gutenberg would re-
veal it he required fresh terms, which were granted.
The affairs of the partnership did not proceed well.
Dritzehn died, and bis relations in 1439 brought
an action against Gutenberg for the recovery of the
money advanced by them.
Gutenberg attempted to form his type by cast-
ing, but the casts were not sharp enough for print-
ing. He consulted a worker in metals (Fust of
Mayence), who at once saw the value of the in-
vention, and advanced money to Gutenberg on the
strength of it. Fust's apprentice, Peter Schoffer,
overcame the difficulty, and his master made him
his partner and son-in-law ; and the two men,
ignoring Gutenberg, appropriated his invention,
and thua obtained fame and wealth.
After this, Gutenberg becomes more and more
shadowy. Some say that he set up a printing
office, and printed various works, either alone or
in conjunction with other printers ; but, according
to a late authority, " there is no proof of Guten-
berg's having printed any book at all, yet there is
a strong weight of circumstantial evidence in his
favour " (' Early Printed Books,' by E. Gordon
Duff, 1893).
The comparatively late date of the invention
may be accounted for on the ground that very few
laymen could read, and it was not till after the
Renaissance that the necessity for the multiplica-
tion of books arose. Previous to this time, the
lyrics of the best poets were sung by the common
people in the street, as we learn from an anecdote
of Dante expostulating with a blacksmith for not
singing one of his canzoni correctly, and with a
donkey boy for mixing up "Gee-wo" with his
verses, while Petrarch lamented that he had
written in the vulgar tongue, which also caused
his sonnets to be sung in the streets.
0. TOMLINSON.
Highgate, N.
CLAXTON OF NOTTS (8th S. viii. 508).— The
date of the fourth visitation of Notts is erroneously
given in MR. BLABER'S query. It was in 1614,
and not in 1634. The fourth visitation was by
Sir Richard St. George, Norroy. This is printed
in the fourth and rare publication of the Harleian
Society. The original is in the College of Arms
(MS. C. 9). No mention of the family is made
by Thoroton in his ' Antiquities of Nottingham-
shire ' (1677) ; by Throsby, who republished that
work, with additions, nearly a century later
(1797); by Bailey ('Annals of Nottinghamshire,'
1853) ; or by Curtis in his ' Topographical His-
tory of Nottinghamshire ' (circa 1835).
J. POTTER BRISCOE.
Public Library, Nottingham.
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF SIR WALTER SCOTT (8tb S.
viii. 467).— A bibliography of Scott's works, by
Mr. John P. Anderson, of the British Museum,
was appended to ' The Life of Sir Walter Scott,'
by Charles Duke Yonge, published in 1888 in the
" Great Writers " series. A. C. W.
A full record of the writings of the author of
' Waverley ' will be found in that interesting com-
pilation, the ' Catalogue of the Scott Exhibition of
1871,' edited by the late Sir William Stirling
Maxwell and David Laing, LL.D., 1 vol., 4to.,
Edinburgh, 1872. A. W. B.
SUNDAY MARKETS (8tb S. viii. 167, 249, 371).
—Although on the 27th day of Henry VIII.'s
second Parliament, holden in 1511, the House of
Lords received the draft of a Bill to forbid the
holding of fairs and markets on Sundays and other
festival days (' Lords' Journals,' vol. i. p. 14), there
would appear to have been legislation in Scotland
for the prohibition of Sunday markets before any
effective step was taken in England on the subject.
In the Parliament at Westminster on 2 Dec., 1601,
" the Bill for the more diligent resort to Church
upon Sundays " was read a second time by the
House of Commons ; and, in the course of the
discussion, Mr. Carey Raleigh observed : —
" King James the Fourth in the Year 1512, and King
James the Sixth in the Year 1579, or 1597, did enact and
ratify a Law, that whosoever kept either Fair or Market
upon the Sabbath, his moveablea should presently be
given to the Poor." — Sir Simonds D'Ewe?, ' Journals of
all the Parliaments during the Reign of Queon Eliza-
beth,' p. 663.
Two days later a " Bill prohibiting any Fair or
Market to be kept on the Sunday " was accorded
a second reading in the Commons ; and it having
been agreed to, with some amendments, was sent
to the Lords, by whom it was read a second time
and committed (ibid., pp. 614, 668, 669). This
was on 14 December, and the committee to which
the measure was referred (and which included the
Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester) was
" appointed to meet at the Little Chamber, near
the Parliament Presence, To-morrow in the Morn-
ing, before the House sit," the Attorney-General
being directed to attend (' Lords' Journals,' vol. ii.
pp. 248, 251). But Parliament was dissolved on
. IX. JAN. 11, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
33
the 19th without anything farther being done with
the Bill, which never came before either House
again. ALFRED F. BOBBINS.
THE SOUND OP v, AND THE SYMBOL FOR IT (8th
S. viii. 445, 510). — I am much obliged to CANON
TAYLOR for his remarks, with which I agree, but
I was only tracing the sound of v in English as
represented by that symbol. The Latin «, when
a consonant, was not pronounced as v till some-
thing like the sixth century, previously to which
it was sounded like our 10.
I shall be glad if CANON TAYLOR will (quite
at his leisure) kindly give me a fifteenth-century
example of the symbol for the sound of j. I do
not even know of an example in the sixteenth
century. It does not occur in the First Folio ol
Shakespeare. WALTER W. SKEAT.
Want of leisure must be my reason for delay in
thanking PROF. SKEAT for his answer to my ques-
tion ; but still I have a difficulty, possibly owing
not to the adequacy of the explanation, but to my
density of comprehension. Briefly speaking, the
rule given is that u between vowels makes the
word a dissyllable, as euen=e-vent ouer=o-ver.
So far, so good ; but when we come to proper
names my original difficulty remains. Thus,
Thomas Cavendish was sometimes written Can-
diah ; Caversham, in Bucks, is pronounced Cars-
ham ; Wavertree, in Lancashire, is pronounced
Wartree ; Candover is pronounced Candoor, &c.
I am not aiming at representing the local sounds
accurately, but to show that names which were
sometimes written with a u and sometimes with a
v do not follow this rule, at all events locally, and
very often local pronunciation of place-names is
more correct than " polite " usage ; and the diffi-
culty in my mind was whether — in place-names—
monosyllables had grown to dissyllables and dis-
syllables been shortened to monosyllables. If
these are the exceptions of which PROF. SKEAT
speaks, it makes the science of local etymology
still more difficult. AYEAHR.
P.S. — Since writing the above I have read
CANON TAYLOR'S note at the last reference, but it
does not seem to help me. The question of j, i,
and y is a similar question for future discussion.
ST. PETER'S FINGER (8th S. viii. 188).— There
are thirty-eight ancient dedications to St. Peter in
this diocese, four (including our cathedral) to the
joint honour of SS. Peter and Paul, one to SS.
Peter and Mary, and one to SS. Peter and James.
There is no dedication to St. Peter's finger
that I am aware of, but there are fully a dozen
old churches in the county whos« dedication saint
is not known. HARRY HEMS.
Pair Park, Exeter.
See 'N. & Q.,' 2n<* S. xi. 128 ; 3rd S. x. 187,
which also furnishes long extracts from Hotten's
'History of Signboards' and Pennant's 'British
Zoology' (1822). EVBRARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
FAUCIT SAVILLE (8th S. viii. 488). — AYEAHR
is confusing John Faucit Saville with his son
Edmund Faucit Saville. There is a portrait of
the latter in the Theatrical Times. It was the
father (author of the once popular melodrama
' The Miller's Maid ') who managed the Margate,
Ramsgate, and Gravesend Theatres— not the Kent
circuit, which consisted of Canterbury, Maidstone,
Kochester, and Tunbridge Wells. He married, in
1807, Harriet Elizabeth Diddear, who was after-
wards the Mrs. Faucit of Covent Qarden Theatre.
They had five children who went on the stage, viz. :
John Faucit Saville, sometime manager at
Nottingham.
Edmund Faucit Saville, a popular actor at the
Surrey and Victoria Theatres.
Alfred Saville, of the City of London Theatre.
Harriet Faucit, afterwards Mrs. W. H. Bland.
Helen Faucit, now Lady Martin.
John Faucit Saville (the father) died November,
1853, and Edmund Faucit Saville in November,
1857. WM. DOUGLAS.
1, Brixton Road.
A NEW CRYPTOGRAM (8th S. ix. 6).— The line
in ' Macbeth ' is not far to seek, as it occurs in the
short first scene of Act I. ; and, when found, it
makes the key to the cryptogram easy to discover.
The first letter is the same as in the original, the
second is the next in the alphabet to the corre-
sponding letter in the original, the third the next
but one, the fourth the next but two, the fifth the
next but three ; and the same process is repeated
with each succeeding five letters, thus : —
Hover | tbrou | gh the | fog an | d filt | by air
Hpxhv | titry | gi vki | fpi dr | d gkox | hz civ.
But it would have been far from easy, and perhaps
impossible, to decipher this cryptogram without
help from the clues supplied by PROF. SKEAT.
H. WHITEHEAD.
Lanercost Priory.
The solution of PROF. SKEAT'S cryptogram is
very obvious : " Hover through the fog and filthy
air " (Act I. scene L). The process by which it is
arrived at, however, is perhaps a little puzzling at
first. It is simply an arithmetical series, a+(a+l)
+(a+2)+(a+3)-f-(a+4). The first letter is repre-
sented by itself, the second by the one following
it, the third by the next but one, and so on, a fresh
start being made after every five letters. I hope
the Professor will ask another. It took me about
an hour to solve. J. FOSTER PALMER.
[Many replies, all to the same effect, are acknow-
edged. J
"THE BEAUTIFUL MRS. RousBY"(8th S. viii.
507; ix. 18). — Mrs. Rousby was the daughter of
34
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s,ix
Dr. Dowse, a physician residing in Jersey, where
abe married Mr. Wybert Boaaby, director of the
theatre there, about 1863. She made her dibut in
that island, and for some time played the role of
leading lady in her husband's company. Her great
success in London was at the Queen's Theatre,
where she took the town by storm as Princess
Elizabeth in Mr. Tom Taylor's historical drama of
"Twixt Axe and Crown.' She was identified with
' Joan of Arc ' and with Mr. W. G. Wills'a ' Marie
Stuart ' at the Princess's Theatre, as well as Mr.
Muskerry's play of ' The Gascon,' produced at the
Olympic. After a long and successful tour in
America, she appeared for the last time in London
in Mr. Bandmann's 'Madeline Morel' at the
Queen's.
Much of her popularity was doubtless due to
her personal attractiveness. She died from rapid
consumption, at Wiesbaden, on 19 April, 1879.
Her portrait as Joan of Arc appeared in the Illus-
trated London News for 22 April, 1871.
EVKRARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
A brief sketch of the life and histrionic career
of Clara Marion Jessie Rousby (1852-1879),
appears in Ward's ' Men of the Reign,' 1885,
p. 775. She was the fourth daughter of R. Dowse,
Esq., of Emma Place, Stonehouse, co. Devon,
Inspector - General of Hospitals, Army Medical
Department. DANIEL HIPWBLL.
CHURCH BELLS (8"1 S. viii. 468).— The church
bells of Staffordshire have been exhaustively
described, with splendid illustrations — far more
copious than those of any other county — by Mr.
Charles Lynam, F.E.I.B.A. (1889). The county
of Worcester is, I believe, among the desiderata of
campanists. There are notes on a few parishes in
Lukia's 'Church Bells,' pp. 130, 131. Has not,
however, some one taken the county in hand ? I
seem to have heard so. Your correspondent should
provide himself with rolls of lining paper, two
inches deep, a few scraps of waste upper-leather,
and a tape measure — the first to be stretched
tightly round the inscription rim or wherever else
lettering, badge?, or other devices appear; the
second to be rubbed evenly over the surface of the
paper ; the third to note the diameter of the bell
from lip to lip, whereby the approximate weight
can be ascertained. There should be, if possible,
two workers, one each side of the bell. Where
there is a chance of ancient finds, the enthusiast
will take a few lumps of putty, for " squeezes " oi
cross, stop, and specimen letters, to be cast after-
wards in plaster-of-paris. C. DEEDES.
Brighton.
P.S. — Since this note was written I leam from
Mr. H. B. Walters's excellent ' Church Bells of
Gloucestershire,' a supplement to Ellacombe's,
just issued, that he and his friend Mr. Tilley have
worked through the ' Church Bells of Worcester-
shire,' and that the latter gentleman has his notes
on ' Warwickshire Church Bells ' practically com-
pleted. It will be a great advantage when both
counties can be published. Then Oxfordshire,
Herefordshire, and Monmouthshire will be the only
desiderata in the Western Midlands.
' N. & Q.,' 7th S. vL (1888), furnished not only
the names of all the counties in England in which
church bells have been treated in separate volumes,,
each complete in itself, but a general bibliography
of bells and bell-ringing, to which, I think, no
additions have been made.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
SAINT TRTJNION (8th S. viii. 249, 478).— There
can, I think, be no doubt that this saint is identical
with St. Ronan, called in the Pardoner's Pro-
logue of the Canterbury Tales St. Runyan, or
St. Ronyon. Prof. Skeat, in his ' Notes on the
Canterbury Tales ' (Chaucer's ' Works,' vol. v.
pp. 266, 267), says, "It looks as if the Host and
Pardoner were not very clear about the saint's
name, only knowing him to swear by." Prof.
Skeat refers to mention of "St. Tronian's fast"
and "St. Rinan's fast" at pp. 80 and 551
respectively of Pilkington's ' Works ' (Parker
Society). St. Ronan is, of course, best known in
Scott's 'St. Ronan's Well'; the saint is not men-
tioned by Alban Butler that I can discover, but
Prof. Skeat has found him in the ' Acta Sanctorum/
under 7 February, Ronan, B and C (February,
vol. ii. 3 B).
It seems that Ronan was a Scotch saint, Bishop
of Kilmaronen, or Eilmaronock, Dumbarton ;
various dates are given for him, ranging from 60S
to 778 ; and the notices of him are by no means
easy to harmonize ; so that the account of him in
the 'Acta' very properly concludes "Maiorem
lucem desideramus." Ronayne is a well-known
Irish name nowadays ; and let us not forget Com-
modore Trunnion. The examples of St. Tib for
St. Ubes, Tooley for St. Olaf, Tanthony for St.
Anthony, Tawdry for St. Audrey, are sufficient to
show how frequent are such formations as Tronyon
and Trunion from Ronan, Ronyon, &c. Dr. Brewer,
in ' Phrase and Fable,' s.v. " Tanthony," states that
the churches of St. Etheldred, St. Edmund, St.
Andrew, and St. Austin, in Norwich, are locally
known as Sin Telder's, Sin Tedmund's, Sin
Tander's, and Sin Tansin's. I cannot say that I
have beard these forms here ; possibly they may
have been more in vogue when Dr. Brewer was
associated with our noble church of St. Peter,
Mancioft, nearly fifty years since.
JAMES HOOFER.
Norwich.
JOHN WORTHINGTON (8th S. viii. 408). — He
may safely be identified with John Worthington,
Fellow of St. Peter's College, Cambridge, B.A.
IX. JAN. 11, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
35
1664, M.A. 1688.
William and Mary.
Longford, Coventry.
He was a Nonjuror under
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
CHIFFINCH (8th S. viii. 28, 98, 431, 511).— May
I be allowed to point out to COL. PRIDEAUX that
I alluded to William Chiffincb, the less respect-
able of the two brothers who ministered to the
pleasures of Charles II., in my recently published
* History of St. James's Square ' 1 Though often
confounded with his elder brother (Thomas), Wil-
liam survived his royal master, so that I am strictly
accurate in describing him as the probable com-
panion of Charles in his imaginary perambulation
of the square in the year 1683.
ARTHUR IRWIN DASENT.
SOURCES OF QUOTATIONS (8th S. viii. 468).— M.
Geoffrey seems to have based his opinion upon the
dictum of a still more illustrious critic, who wrote
of ' Les Tragiques Anglais ' that " Leurs pieces,
presque toutes barbares, depourvues de bienseance,
d'ordre et de vraisemblance, ont des lueurs e"ton-
nantes au milieu de cette nuit" (Voltaire, 'CEuvres,'
€8, 275). EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
SHAKSPEARE'S LONDON LODGING (3rd S. viii.
418 ; 7"> S. vii. 483 ; viii. 73, 168, 253 ; 8th S. viii.
417). — I have read MR. VINCENT'S letter at the
last reference, apparently throwing discredit on my
statement that the poet's father was the son of
Richard of Snitterfield. I have not seen the query
to which it is an answer ; but I can hardly suppose
that any one would be so ignorant of the state of
the Subsidy Rolls as to make the inquiry which
MR. VINCENT appears to answer. Surely PROP.
BUTLER must have required some evidence of
identity, and that MR. VINCENT fails to give.
William Shakspere was a far from uncommon
came at that period. There were several in War-
wickshire, and very possibly several in London ;
and this William Shakespeare of St. Helen's does
not spell his name like the poet, although that
may have been an error of the scribe, not an un-
common one. The poet uniformly spelt his name
Shakspere, and those who have spelc it otherwise
have misread his writing. But whilst swallowing
this well-grown camel, MR. VINCENT curiously
strains at a very small gnat which I have put
before the public in the letter to the Times which
you did me the great honour to reprint. MR.
VINCENT quotes Mr. Hunter's doubts as to the
identity of John of Snitterfield and the poet's
father, and he implores somebody to search the
Act Book of the Probate Court of Worcester
to ascertain the truth. Unless Mr. Halliwell-
Phillipps has been hoaxed, there is no necessity to
arouse the slumbering Worcestershire antiquaries
(who, indeed, are awakening to the importance of
antiquarian pursuits), for Mr. Halliwell- Phillipps
his little pamphlets, a copy of which may be found
at the British Museum.
Mr. Hunter had searched at the Probate Registry
for the wills ; but, unlike him, had forgotten to look
at the administrations (probably MR. VINCENT'S
case), and they may be excused for doubting it;
but how Mr. Halliwell-Phillipps suppressed this
information and (whilst he admitted the fact)
omitted to give the authority, it is difficult to con-
ceive, unless it was because he felt that by publish-
ing the truth that John Shakspere resided at Snit-
terfield in 1560 he would be compelled to rewrite
the greater portion of his book and discard (as he
ought to have done) that delightful episode of
the fining in 1552 for a nuisance, from which he
(utterly unwarrantably) draws very unpleasant and
untrue deductions respecting his social condition
and habits. That Jobn was undoubtedly not the
poet's father, but was one of several ef the name
who were of, and about, Stratford at that period,
and who lived in the street in which the poet's
father long afterwards bought the "Birthplace," as
it is now called.
The evidence of the identity of the poet's father
with John of Snitterfield is quite clear from the
history of the Arden family, from Chancery suits
and other documents too voluminous to be dis-
cussed in the columns of ' N. & Q.', but which I
have fully detailed in a book I have just completed
and hope shortly to publish. There is really no
rational doubt about the matter. If doubt could
be thrown upon it, no pedigree published would
be safe from being discredited ; and of this MR.
VINCENT must be fully aware.
JOHN PTM YEATMAN.
Lightwoods Cottage, Beech Lanes, Birmingham.
P.S. — I read with the greatest interest the REV.
F. NORRIS'S most important discoveries respecting
the Baddesley Clinton Shaksperes (8"> S. viii. 501).
They are unquestionably the poet's ancestry, and
I rejoice to be able to incorporate this account in
my book. I only regret that MR. NORRIS is so
niggardly in giving the very words of his records
and his authorities. I presume he has had access
to the Court Rolls, or possibly the MSS. of the
famous antiquary Henry Ferrars, of that place.
RUINED CHURCHES (8th S. viii. 307).— The
following list of these is extracted from innumer-
able communications. The whole are at the
service of MR. PAGE, if he will send stamped and
directed envelope. They are far too long and
numerous for insertion.
Bulverhythe, between St. Leonards-on-Sea and
Bexhill ; All Saints, Dunwich ; Mells Chapel, in
Wenhaston parish ; Hazlewood, in Aldeburgh
parish ; Great Stanmore, Middlesex ; Heponstall,
York ; St. Peters, near Stoke Point, Revelstoke ;
St. Helen's Ore, near Hastings ; Wickham Bishops ;
, ft», v,t
nai printed the bond and administration in one of Stan way ; Brentwood ; Miatley (2); Latchingdon ;
36
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. JA». n,
Laindon Hills ; St. Peters, Maldon ; Downton on
the Bock, near Ludlow ; S hen stone, Staffordshire;
Perranzabuloe, Gwithian, and Madrow, in Corn-
wall ; St. John's, Lincoln ; St. Cuthbert's, How-
den ; Acol, near Birchington, in Thanet ; West
Banning, near Maidstone ; St. Pancra?, Canter-
bury ; Denton, near Gravesend ; Hurst, near
Bonnington ; West Hythe ; Merston, near Graves-
end ; Little Mongeham ; Oxney, north of Dover ;
Poulton, west of Dover ; Reculver ; in Eomney
Marsh, Blackmanstone, Eastbridge, Ebony, Midley
and Orgarswick ; Sarre and Stonar, in Thanet ;
Stone, near Faversham ; Warden, in Sheppey ;
Flaunden, Bucks; Chapel of the Holy Ghost,
Basingstoke. EDITOR.
JOSEPH WEEKES (8th S. viii. 487). — There was
a well-known actor of Irishmen whose name was
Weekes, and who died in 1838.
WM. DOUGLAS.
1, Brixton Road.
" FANTIQUE " (8th S. viii. 326).— Halli well, in bis
' Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words,' and
Thomas Wright, in his 'Provincial Dictionary,'
give Fanteague, worry, bustle, ill - humour ;
various dialects. ' N. & Q.,' 6th S. viii. 26, 132,
furnishes examples of its use in Sussex, Lancashire,
Shropshire, and Hampshire ; also by Charles
Dickens and Henry Kiogsley. It is said to be
derived from /ami, weak, and taoig, a fit of passion.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
In Wright's ' Provincial Dictionary ' we have,
"Fanteague, s. (1) a bustle, (2) ill-humour, var. d."
Although I cannot trace the derivation, I can testify
that the use of the word extends, or did extend,
over a much wider area than the county of Kent.
When I was a lad, five-and -forty years ago, it was
a common expression in the counties of Bucks and
Ozon to indicate mental excitement. Almost
invariably it was preceded by the adjective
" regular," e.g., " She wer in a reg'lar fanteague
about it," or " Daunt you goo an' put yerself into
a reg'lar fanteague, now''; equivalent to the modern
phrase, " Don't excite yourself ! " and its slang
congener, " Keep yer hair on ! " A Norfolk friend
tells me that the word had the same use, meaning,
and adjectival accompaniment in his county.
RICH. WELFORD.
This word is given in Mias Baker's ' North-
amptonshire Words and Phrases ' and explained
thus : " Irritability, ill-humour. ' She was in a
fine fantigue,' i. e., in a state of great excitement."
She gives alao fantigued or fattigued as " vitiations
of fatigued." The late Miss G. F. Jackson has
included the word in her ' Shropshire Word-Book ':
" Fanteag [fantai'gg and fantee'gg] *&., a fit of ill-
temper ; a pet. Com., 'The missis is in a pretty
fantaig ; the mauler's gwun to the far an' took
the kay o' the flour-room 66th 'im — an' the fire
i' the oven fur bakinV "
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
In the sense quoted fantigue is well known
among Derbyshire folk, where it has a wider mean-
ing than " fidgety." It was always used in con-
nexion with woman-kind, and a dame getting into
an excited condition would be said to be in a
fantigue. A woman always worrying herself
about domestic affairs would be described as a
regular /an%«e= fidget. THOS. RATCLIFFE.
Worksop.
I have been familiar with this word in Shrop-
shire for the last fifty years, as meaning a state of
excitement or passion. It is given in Miss Jack-
son's ' Shropshire Word Book ': " Fanteag, a fit of
ill-temper." WM. PHILLIPS.
Shrewsbury.
This word is not peculiar to Kent. I have fre-
quently heard it in the Midland Counties and
occasionally elsewhere. C. C. B.
This word is not confined to the county of Kent.
I have frequently heard it made use of in Essex,
in the sense of flurry or state of excitement.
THOS. BIRD.
Romford.
[We have heard it in the West Riding.]
PARISH CHARITIES (8th S. viii. 27, 98, 156, 276,
375).— The Rev. J. C. Cox, LL.D., writes (< Sports
in Churches') : —
"Occasionally, too, parochial charities provided that
the bequest in kind should be consumed in the church.
This was the case with regard to a small seventeenth
century charity, by the terms of which a certain quantity
of bread and beer were to be distributed in tbe parish
church of Barton-le-Street, Yorkshire, on Holy Thursday,
to tbe children of the parish, to be by them consumed
within the church, close to the tomb of tbe testator.
This custom prevailed until about 1820, when it was
abandoned in favour of the churchyard."
OHAS. JAS. FERET.
QUADRILLE, THE DANCE (8"1 S. viii. 268, 357).
— It is clear from the song attributed to James
Smith that at the time tbe song was written the
dance had become popular among all classes, as,
in tbe words of the song,
King Almack with his star and garter coteries,
Never could anticipate such democratic votaries,
for even the
Vice-regent of the kitchen, the pretty Mrs. Kitty,
Holds her cbeck apron up with simpering simplicity
And thinks she isglissad-ing&e graceful as nobility.
So that we must look further than the date of the
song — if that can be ascertained — for the date of
the introduction of the dance into this country. I
think it will be found that it was first made popular
in England by Lady Jersey, who was the leader of
fashion under the Regency, to whom we are also
indebted for " the voluptuous waltz " decried by
8» 8. IX. JAN. 11, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
37
Byron, who was not a dancing-man, and spread
from Almack's to all classes of society.
Here is another verse from the song I quote
from memory, never having seen it in print : —
If you want to lose a tooth, and seek a man for drawing it,
You find your dentist not at home, he 's demie-queue de
chat-ing it.
JNO. HEBB.
Willesden Green, N.W.
The author of ' Memoirs of the Times of
George IV.' makes the following comment on
quadrilles, then (1811) newly exhibited in England :
" We had much waltzing and quadrilling, the last
of which is certainly very abominable. 1 am not
prude enough to be offended with waltzing." I
may add that Mr. Thomas Raikes gives yet a dif-
ferent date for the appearance of the waltz : —
" No event ever produced so great a sensation in English
society as the introduction of the German waltz in 1813.
Up to that time the English country dance, Scotch steps,
and an occasional Highland reel, formed the school of
the dancing-master and the evening recreation of the
British youth even in the first circles."
Lady C. Davies writes in her ' Recollections ' :
" At Almack's, in 1814, the rules were very strict :
Scotch reels and country dances were in fashion ";
and she does not ever mention either quadrilles
or waltzes. E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
MR. WALLER, in his reply, might as well have
quoted his authority for what he writes. It is, no
doubt, Capt. Gronow's ' Reminiscences,' long ex-
tracts from which will be seen in ' Old and New
London,' iv. 196-8, where also will be found an
engraving of " The first Quadrille danced at Al-
mack's." The four figures portrayed are those of
Lady Jersey, Lord and Lady Worcester, and Mac-
donald of Clanronald. The Lady Susan Hyde,
mentioned by MR. WALLER, is really Lady Susan
Ryder, afterwards Countess Fortescue.
Mus IN URBE.
Moore mentions the dance : —
While thus, like motes that dance away
Existence in a summer ray
These gay tilings, born but to quadrille,
The circle of their doom fulfil.
CHAS. JAS. FERET.
ELIZABETH BARRETT BROWNING (8th S. viii.
346). — Ferguson, in his ' Dialect of Cumberland,'
enters this word as " Peet or peed, adj., blind of
one eye." Under " Pee " he has, " To spy with
one eye, to shut one eye in taking aim. — Dick.
Probably the same as Eng. peer, Low Germ, plira,
pira, to look with half-shut eyes, look closely." So
aleo Wright's ' Provincial Dictionary,' " Pee, v., to
look with one eye, to squint. Peed, blind with
one eye. — North." Webster quotes the word from
Ray with the same meaning, but marks it as
obsolete. RICH. WELFORD.
PERCY BTSSHE SHELLEY AND THE SIDNEYS
(8tb S. viii. 505).— The descent of Shelley from
the Sidneys is through the Michelgroves, John
de Michelgrove, great - grandson of John le
Fanconer, who took the name of Michelgrove,
having married Anne Sidney, daughter and grand-
daughter of two William Sidneys, of Kingsham,
near Chichester (the will of the elder William,
1450).
Elizabeth, only child and heir of John de
Michelgrove and his wife Anne Sidney, therefore,
brought this descent into the Shelley family by
her marriage with John Shelley, and was the
mother of four sons : (1) Sir John, killed at
Rhodes ; (2) Sir William, the judge, who rebuilt
Michelgrove and lived there ; (3) Richard, of
Patcbam ; (4) Edward, of Warminghurst, ancestor
of the poet and the Shelley of the famous
" Shelley case," temp. Elizabeth.
Brasses of the Michelgroves and Shelleys were
at Clapham Church, Sussex ; and the pedigrees
of the families mentioned I copied years ago from
the Sussex Archaeological Society's volumes, to
which if E. M. S. refers he will find other parti-
culars. I made many extracts for family purposes,
my children having a descent from Sir William,
the judge, through the Shirleys of Wiston.
The Byrons of Newstead also descended from
another branch of the Sidneys through a Fitz-
Wi Ilium alliance; so both poets could claim Sidney
blood. B. FLORENCE SCARLETT.
Can E. M. S. oblige me, who am also con-
nected with the Michel family, by giving the
names of the father and mother of Henry Michel
(whose daughter, Mary Michel, married Edward
Tredcroft and died in 1794), and also of his wife
and of her parents ?
I am also anxious to discover who were the
parents and grandparents of Thomas Steele, of
West Hampnett, Recorder of Chichester, who died
in 1775, and would be very grateful to any of
your readers who could supply this information.
H. S. K.
" NAMANCOS AND BAYONA'S HOLD " (8th S.
viii. 387, 469). — I fancy that everything known
on this subject will be found in the notes to Mr.
Verity's valuable edition of Milton in the " Pitt
Press Series." In a condensed form the facts are
as follows. Namancos is found in no maps except
in editions of ' Mercator's Atlas ' published in
1623 and 1636. Bayona, south of Namancos, is
marked in all the larger maps of the time, e. g.,
in those that illustrate the ; Thesaurus Geo-
graphicus ' (1596) and ' Thesaurus Orbis Terrarum '
(1600) of Ortelius, as well as in the 1636 edition
of ' Mercator,' where its site is indicated by the
striking outline of a castle — hence " Bayona's
hold." The 1636 edition of ' Mercator ' was the
first printed in England, the letterpress being
38
NOTES AND QUERIES. r_8«>s.ix.jAjr.ii,m
translated ; and Mr. Verity very plausibly sug-
gests that Milton, requiring the names of some
places on the northern coast of Spain, at the point
nearest to the Land's End, i. e., Galicia, would
turn to an atlas, and it is a fair conjecture that
the particular atlas consulted was the 1636 edition
of ' Mercator,' which had been printed in Eng-
land, and in which, on the special map devoted
to Galicia, of the places indicated along the sea-
board, Namancos and Bayona — the one with its
tower the other with its fortress — were quite the
most conspicuous. Namancos was apparently only
an isolated fort, and its disappearance from later
maps may be accounted for by its subsequent de-
struction. W. F. PRIDEAUX.
Kingsland, Shrewsbury.
" LANKY MAN " (8th S. viii. 167, 313).— Your
correspondent H. T. alludes to the figure cut in
the turf on the side of the hill at Cerve Abbas,
m Dorset. It is locally styled the " Cerve Giant,"
and is of huge size and supposed to have existed
tkere from time immemorial. A notice of it
appears in Warne's 'Ancient Dorset' and other
authorities ; but the best account of it appears in
an interesting and erudite treatise by the late well
known Dr. Sydenham, called ' Baal Durotrigensis,'
in which, if I remember rightly, he attributes to it
a phallic significance. That is my own opinion,
and a local superstition concerning it lends con-
siderable force to this supposition.
I understand that of recent years General Pitt
Eivers, the Director or Curator of Public Monu-
ments in England and owner of the property upon
which the giant lies, has taken this interesting
monument of antiquity under his own special can
and protection. J. S. UUAL.
tfiji.
FIRST WELCOME OF THE POTATO IN FRANCE
(8ll> S. viii. 466).— Potatoes, though credited with
wonderful medicinal virtues, not only failed upon
their first introduction to make their way as an
article of food, but were looked upon with prea
suspicion. Indeed, they were forbidden in Bur
gundy, on the ground that, eaten in excess, they
caused leprosy; and this doubtless partly account
for the long neglect of them in France generally.
C. 0. B.
THE"FLANDERS CHEST''IN GUESTLING CHURCH
SUSSEX (8th S. viii. 304).— Mention of the abov
faas brought to my recollection a chest I saw tw
years ago in the church of Harty, Isle of Sheppe]
Kent. The chest is preserved in the vestry, an
bears on its front a carved representation of
tilting match between two knights. The detail
of the armour are very perfect. The saddles ar
peculiar, and the leg defences exhibit continenta
workmanship, bearing no resemblance to Englis
armour. The execution of the whole would no
be later than the fourteenth century, and woul
oubtless be of Flemish origin. Not far from
[arty is Flanders Point, thus showing that there
as communication between that district and
landers. ETHEBT BRAND.
Stonebridge Park, N.W.
LICHFIELD (8th S. viii. 266, 311, 357, 393).—
'hough wishing to avoid the ordeal of treading in
ae thorny paths of philology, yet perhaps it may
e permitted me to give an illustrative note. In
jewis's ' Topographical Dictionary of England '
s. v. "Lichfield ") it is stated that
' it is [i. e., Lichfield] said to have derived its name from
be martyrdom of more than 1,000 Christian?, who are
aid to have been massacred here in the reign of the
Jmperor Diocletian, and a spot in which they are said to
ave been interred still retains the appellation of the
Christian field."
?wo corporation shields are figured in the account,
ne bearing date 1688, and the other 1844, no
loubt having reference to the above event. In
he 'Siege of Lichfield,' by the Rev. William
Gresley, M.A., Prebendary of Lichfield, published
n 1841, is a small engraving on p. 11, represent-
ng three crowned figures in the foreground with
their arms and legs lopped off. It is styled " The
ity Arms : three slaughtered kings, or more
probably martyrs with crowns."
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
The NovMino of Masuccio. Now first translated into
English by W. O. Waters. 2 vols. (Lawrence &
Bul'en.)
S OPPOSING that the shades of the departed find comfort
or solace in the approval of their fellows or successors,
the author of the ' Novellino ' will now hold up his head
proudly among his fellow ghosts, and may possibly seek
an entrance into the charmed circle to which previously
he had not dared to aspire. Recognition has, it is true,
been in his case somewhat tardy in arrival. During
four and a half centuries he has had to content himself
with a moderate amount of homage on the part of his
countrymen. By strangers he has been ignored, or at
least has been allowed to stand nominis umbra. His
Christian name, even, is unknown; he stands Masuccio,
and no more ; and though some facts and conjectures
concerning his family have been brought to light by his
latest editors, they contribute little to our knowledge of
him, and all we can gather concerning him is the meagre
information be, consciously or unconsciously, affords.
No translation into any European language can be traced
before the appearance of the present English version,
though many of the novels — and those, as a rule, not the
most cleanly — have been included in French collections
such as ' Les Comptes [«'cl du Monde aduentureux '
and similar compilations. The original editions — the
first bears date Naples, 1476— are of excessive rarity,
and in imperfect or patched-up exemplars have brought
long prices. When now, at length, Masuccio takes his
place among translated and reprinted writers, it is under
conditions more favourable than could have been ex-
pected. The novels of Boccaccio, of Louis XI., and of
8th S. IX. JAN. 11, '96 J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
39
Margaret of Navarre have been more or lees profusely
illustrated, and the last-century editions of two of these
•writers or collectors of stories are among the works
most cherished of the bibliophile. Such even less
edifying works as ' Le Moyen de Parvenir ' have appeared
with all the luxury of india paper and indecorous designs.
When now, at length, Masuccio comes for the first time
before us, it is in a form difficult to surpass. We do
not often supply our books with culs-de-lampe such as
grace the ' Decamerone ' with the rubric of Londra
[Parigi], 1757, or the ' Heptameron Fran^ais,' Berne,
1780-1, nor do our publishers rush into such expense
of illustration as when their more or less erotic efforts
were backed up by the purses of the Regent or of the
Fermiers-Generaux, enriched by the spoil of the armies
of their country. In beauty of design and execution,
meanwhile, the plates by Mr. B. R. Hughes, R. W.S., need
not shrink from comparison with those of the best last-
century designers, from Gravelot to Bisen or Freuden-
berg. while as regards bold and unconventional treat-
ment, some of the plates, at least, will furnish the most
exigent amateur with no cause of complaint. ID typo-
graphical respects, moreover, the two volumes are as
perfect as anything that has issued from Messrs. Law-
rence & Bullen, whose publications are the delight of
the book-lover. No work previously issued by their firm
is more genuinely beautiful and artistic than are these
volumes.
Of Masuccio Guardati— for to that noble family he
belonged— what shall be saidl That he was himself a
nobleman, and lived on terms of intimacy with the
princes and men of distinction to whom he dedicated
the fifty tales — all of them true, as he asserts— is a
matter of little consequence. As Aretino declared him-
self the scourge of princes, Masuccio is the scourge of
monks. In assuming this office he was not without
rivals, some as flippant as himself, others as earnest as
Erasmus, who said that monks took on themselves vows
of ignorance as well as of poverty. He is also, which is
a rare quality, the scourge of false wives. Alexandra
Dumas is not more relentless in his persecution of un-
chaste women than is our author. How far in this
respect he was in earnest it is difficult to say. Painting
as he does sexual relations into which intrudes no senti-
ment such as in modern days is attached to the idea of
love, it is difficult to believe in his absolute sincerity.
Concerning monks he leaves little room for doubt, and
his writings are thus linked with those of his successors —
Rabelaip, Maguerite of Navarre, and what may be called
the allies of the Reformers. His stories, like those of the
' Heptameron/ are more apt to be coarse than erotic. In
one case the translator — whose task is so far admirably
accomplished that the whole reads easily, and conveys
the idea of vigour— has been obliged to leave the lan-
guage in the original Italian, and dispense with trans-
lating it. Such an instance occurs, however, but once.
With the original Italian text we claim no familiarity;
and it is charged with so many Neapolitan idioms that
we doubt our capacity to read it. In the stories generally
— those especially which lash the monks— there is a
fkatological flavour more to the taste of the Italian or,
it may be said, the Latin public than the English. The
character of the stories may, however, be gathered by
those unfamiliar with the works of Masuccio from the
tale of ' The Knight and the Friar,' which George Col
man — who was the licenser of plays, and anything rather
than indulgent in the discharge of his duties — included
in his ' Broad Grins.' From Mr. Waters's very interest-
ing notes we gather that the story, which is probably
derived from the fabliau, of Jean le Chapelain, ' Le
Sacristain de Cluni,' has an English parallel in Hey wood's
' History of Women '; in ' Dan Hew, Munk of Leicestre';
n the ' Gesta Romanorum '; and ' The Seven Wise
Wasters.' Heywood's version is transferred into Blome-
ield's ' History of Norwich,' Sir Thomas of Erpingham-
iguring as the husband. Scarcely a writer is Masuccio to
>e place I in the hands of youth. To those, meanwhile,,
to whom insight into life is an indispensable adjunct of
itudy, and who are not disposed to quarrel with an epoch
>ecause its views and its speech are different from what
now they are, the book will appeal. The lover of beauti-
"ul books will need no introduction.
THE sanest of the literary articles in the Fortnightly-
it that by Madame Van de Velde on ' Alexandre Dumas-
fits and his Plays.' Concerning those marvellously witty
theses in dramatic shape for which the world is indebted
to Dumas the writer holds much the same opinion as
everybody else. What is said about the dress, personality,
and method of workmanship of Dumas, is, however, new
to the majority of English readers. While easy-going
and almost careless in habits and dress, Dumas was-
minutely careful in all matters connected with his
literary work. We scarcely know whether to regard it
as sincerity or affectation that for those of his heroes
or heroines to whom he gave titles he invented a coat of
arms, which he blazoned upon the covers of the bound
copies to be given away. It may please those of our
readers who, besides being interested in armorial bear-
ings, are familiar with the plays of Dumas, to know that
De Perigny, in ' La Princesse Georges,' had on a ground
gules a salamander disporting in gold flames, with the
motto, " Per Ignes," and that the arms of Madame de
Morancc. in ' Une Visite de Noces,' were a sword argent
on a shield of gold. How far English heralds will approve
of those coats we know not. Part I. of ' The Blessedness
of Egoism,' by Mr. Russell P. Jacobus, deals in able, if
somewhat morbid style with the writings of Maurice
Barres and Walter Pater. There is from the pen of
Mr. John Bailey the customary article on Matthew*
Arnold, whose critical method at its best is said to have
been an " admirable combination of simplicity of manner,
subtlety of perception, and sanity of judgment/' 'The
School Boy's Feast,' by Mr. A. F. Leach, deals, among other
matters, with the Boy Bishop. Dr. Robson Roose writes
on ' The Climate of South Africa ' as a health resort. —
Ouida sends to the Nineteenth Century a long and cha-
racteristic arraignment of the conditions of modern life.
From much that she says it is impossible to dissent. Her
lesson is, however, somewhat over-vigorouely preached.
We are far from going with her all the way, and
though we sympathize with her to a great extent, and
admire her energy and zeal, we wish she bad a little-
more sense of the value of humour, and would insert a
little satire into her jeremiad. Maxwell Gray, otherwise
M. G. Tuttiett, should learn the great lesson to verify
his quotations. He builds something approaching to an
argument upon a terrible misquotation. Where, may we
ask him, does he find such an example of bathos and
cacophony as
Half a beast and half a man
Was the great God Pan ?
Not, certainly, in Mrs. Browning. As a whole, his paper
on ' The Advantage of Fiction ' repays perusal. Sir
Algernon West tells some striking stories concerning
' English Prisons.' A very erudite article is that of
M. J. Gennadius on 'Erasmus and the Pronunciation of
Modern Greek.' Dr. Augustus Jessopp advocates Church
reform as against Church defence. Mrs. Archibald
Little describes rather arduous travelling in ' The Wild
West of China.' Some of the controversial matter
discussed in the number is of pregnant interest.— The-
opening article in the Century, 'A Kaleidoscope of
Rome/ with illustrations by A. Castaigne, is partly anti-
40
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8«> S. IX. JAN. 11, '96.
•quarian, partly modern, and blends Christian imaginings
with pagan proceedings. The opening picture presents
naked Christians lying in the circus among the wild
beasts, and protected by an angelic visitant. We next
see the Forum under the Caesars, and in turn arrive at
the peasants of the Campagna or the Piazza Colonna at
night. An interesting paper follows on ' Responsibility
among the Chinese.' Mr. William M. Sloane's ' Life of
Napoleon Bonaparte ' depicts the crumpling up of Prussia
at Jena and Auerstadt, and ends with the dubious en-
counter with the allied forces at Eylau. It constitutes
deeply interesting reading, and is finely illustrated. ' A
Feast Day on the Rhone ' depicts the proceedings on a
voyage down the Rhone from Lyons to Avignon by the
members of two Felibrien Societies. — A full account of
a decorative painting, by Robert Blum, in the Mendels-
sohn Glee Club of New York, is given in Scribner's.
This is a very imaginative and harmonious work, well
deserving the publicity accorded it. A view from the
Seine, Rouen, forms a frontispiece to the magazine.
A fairly good account of Frederick Locker is accom-
panied by a portrait. ' The History of the Last Quarter
Century in the United States ' is continued, and ' The
Waterways from the Ocean to the Lakes' furnish some
graphic illustrations. An account is given of ' The New
Building of the Boston Public Library,' and a new story
by Mr. J. M. Barrie is begun. — ' Legends of Old St. Malo,'
which appears in Mamiillan's, is picturesque and
sentimental rather than antiquarian in treatment. An
account is given of the well-known soldier of fortune
Sir John Hawkwood. A brilliantly humorous satire on
the proceedings in our public offices is furnished in ' The
Seat of Justice.' — Among many articles of interest in
Temple Bar are Part I., ' Lions in the Twenties,' an
animated account by an old lady of Southey and Camp-
bell and other celebrities. Mr. W. P. Courtney gives a
capital picture of ' Fighting Thurlow, ' and Mr. W. Davies
depicts ' Haworth Thirty-seven Years Ago.1 The delight-
ful papers by S. B. Wister on ' Cats and their Affections,'
begun in the last number, are concluded, with no dimi-
nution of interest, in the present. — Mr. James Hooper
sends to the Gentleman's an excellent paper on ' Thomas
Hickathrift, the Norfolk Oiant-Killer.' It sets forth, in
capital style, one of the most remarkable of legends.
Mr. Alfred F. Robbing writes on ' Mr. Gladstone's
Phrases,' Mr. Sydney on 'Furness Abbey," Mr. G. Wai-
ford on ' Middle-Class Surnames,' and Mr. Schutz Wilson
•on ' Juvenile Lead.' The number is of exceptional value.
— In the Pall Mall the most striking paper is the
account of that strange, fantastic revivification of the
Middle Ages the Eglinton Tournament. It is by Lady
Fairlie Cunninghame, and conveys a capital account of
the picturesque and martial proceedings. M. Georges
Dubois gives a full and well-illustrated account of the
• Bibliotheque Nationale de Paris.' ' Calcutta Past and
Present ' is illustrated from photographs. ' Secrets in
Cipher' will appeal to some, at least, of our readers.
' A New Eldorado ' seems likely to have serious and
unexpected interest. ' Some Memorable Shipwrecks '
contains many sad illustrations of English losses in the
past century and the present. ' A Family of Statesmen '
deals with the Cecils. ' A Third-rate Painter,' by Mr.
Orant Allen, reproduces the ' Marriage of St. Catherine
of Siena,' by Lorenzo de San Severino. ' The New House
in Pompeii ' is fully revealed. Bernini's ' Apollo and
Daphne ' is also reproduced. — The Cornhill supplies
an account of ' Burma.' ' In the Land of Claret,'
dealing with Margaud, shows that things are worse
than once they were. At the little hotel where the
writer obtained indifferent red wine we drank some of
the best it has been our lot to taste. ' Returning a
Verdict ' ia a brilliant sketch.—' Furbos the Aardvark,'
in Longman's, is very whimsical and humorous. Mr.
Austin Dobson deals admirably with ' Grosley's London.'
Mr. Lang, in 'At the Sign of the Ship,' is entertaining
and instructive as ever. — Chapman's Magazine has a
capital variety of fiction. — Under the title of ' The Lake
of Shadows,' Lough Swilly, co. Donegal, is described in
Belgravia.
CASSELL'S Gazetteer of Great Britain and Ireland,
Part XXVIII., begins with Ilkeston and ends with Jura.
Its best — or, at least, longest — papers are on Inverness
and Jersey. A good view of Ilfracombe from Hills-
borough is also given.
MESSRS. ALDEN & Co., of Oxford, promise ' Chronicles
of the Royal Borough of Woodstock,' compiled from
original documents, including the Borough Records, with
a chapter on Blenheim, by Adolphus Ballard, B.A., LL.B.,
Town Clerk of Woodstock and author of ' Notes on the
History of Chipping Norton.'
MR. MAURICE LENIHAN, J.P., editor and proprietor of
the Limerick Reporter and Tipperary Vindicator, and
the author of a valuable history of Limerick, who died
on Christmas Day, aged eighty-six, was at one period a
frequent contributor to ' N. & Q.'
to
We must call special attention to the following nolictt:
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
Contributors will oblige by addressing proofs to Mr.
Slate, Athenaeum Press, Bream's Buildings, Chancery
Lane, E.G.
J. M. G. (" The lass that loves a sailor ").—
But still the toast
That pleased them most,
Was the wind that blows,
The ship that goes,
And the lass that loves a sailor.
This, we are pretty sure, is by Charles Dibdin.
J. P. STILWELL ("Clawhammer Coat").— The modern
dress-coat is BO styled.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher" — at the Office
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
NOW READY, SEVENTH YEAR OF PUBLICATION.
Handsomely bound in red gilt cloth, gilt edges, crown 8vo, 10s. 6d
WHITTAKER'S WINDSOR PEERAGE,
BARONETAGE, KNIGHTAGE, &c.. for 1896.
Edited by the Editor of 'Dod's Parliamentary Companion.'
Next to fulness and correctness of Information, the chief thing aimed
at is handlneu of reference. Unlike any other, save the largest and
most expensive Peerages, Whittaker'i gives the Living Members of all
Families enjoying Hereditary Titles.
London : WHITTAKER * CO. I'aternoster-gquare.
8th S. IX. JAK. 18, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
41
LONDON,
, JANUARY 18, 1896.
CONTENTS.— N°212.
UOTES — Dr Donne's Memorial Seals, 41— Camden's ' Annals
o£ Elizabeth,' 43— Casanoviana, 44— Devonshire Dialect-
Baldwin's Gardens, Holborn— New Year's Superstition—
• The Eivals '—The Queen's English, 46.
QUERIES :— " Dockerer "—John Ranking — " Ade "—John
Opie — "Bitmay" — " Amiable June" — Anne Boleyn —
J Ralfe— Tulliver, 47— Art Biography— Lowell on Haw-
thorne — Brehon Laws — Browning's ' Hugues of Saxe-
Gotha'— The Margraves of Anspach— Ognall— The Wain-
fleet Society— J. Beeverell— Midsummer— Sir E. Periam—
Lloyd, 48— " Canarous "— " Maid of France "—Prisoners
Communication — Authors Wanted! 49.
REPLIES :— Spring Gardens, 49— Old Picture— A. Cowley—
Napoleon's Marshals— Literature v. Science, 51— Breamore,
52— Eschuid— Catherine de Berran— Aldermen of Billings-
gate—Sermon at Blandford Forum, 53— Thatched Cottage
trocute"— Shakspeai_ _
55— Carrington, the Devon " Poet "—References m Mac-
aulav and Dryden— Relics of Charles I.—" The lass that
loves a sailor "—Ducking Stools, 56— Scio. 57— M.B. Coats
— A New Cryptogram, 58 — "Lanky Man " — Armorial
Seal, 59.
NOTES ON BOOKS :— Powell's ' Excursions in Libraria '—
Furnivall's Shakspeare's • Tempest ' — Inderwick's 'The
King's Peace'— Holt's ' Lights in the Darkness '—' Bar-
tholomew's Hospital Reports."
(Notices to Correspondents.
DE. DONNE'S MEMORIAL SEALS.
The history of these seals has always been a
matter of public interest to collectors of curiosities
and to lovers of Isaac Walton, who, in his ' Life
of Dr. John Donne,' which bears date 15 Feb.,
1639, gave the first account of the circumstances
under which they were made and distributed by
Dr. Donne not long before his death on 31 March,
1631. A description of one of these seals was
published in 1807 in the Gentleman's Magazine.
In 1859, CANON H. T. ELLACOMBE, of Clyst St.
George, Devon, communicated to ' N. & Q.' a
letter from Dr. Philip Bliss, saying that he bad
seen two undoubted Donne seals : (1) in possession
of a schoolboy, of which he had himself sent a
description to the Gentleman's Magazine} (2) in
possession of Mr. Domeville (Domville ?) Wheeler,
of Badham, from the impression of which a fac-
simile was made for Dr. Bliss. The print of a
third seal in Pickering's * Life of Walton,' was also
referred to, ' N. & Q.,' 2nd S..viii. 170. The Editor
inserted a note at p. 170 that Isaac Walton's seal
is in the possession of H. A. Merewether, Esq.,
Q.C., of Bowden Hill, and another with Dr. Bliss.
In 1884, DEAN PLUMPTRE,of Wells, inquired for the
history "of the bloodstone ring left by Donne to
Isaac Walton, by him to Ken, by him to Isaac
Walton, junior" " ('N.&Q.,' 6th S. x. 426). Several
replies were received, showing much interest, but
not throwing much additional light on the point
raised. MR. ELKIN MATTHEWS, following, appa-
rently, the editorial note before quoted, says that the
ring referred to by DEAN PLTJMPTRE " was about the
middle of the century in the possession of Henry
Alworth Merewether, Serjeant-at-law, Recorder
of Reading, in whose family I presume it still is "
(' N. & Q ,' 6th S. x. 526). In the ' Life of George
Herbert of Beraerton,' published by the S.P.C.K.
in 1893, the author states (p. 305) that Dr. Donne,
by his will as recorded, left to Walton a signet
ring set in a heliotrope with a carving of Christ
crucified on an anchor. This ring was left to Ken,
who wore it all his life and sealed his own will
with it. " This seal is at Longleat House, Wilts."
At p. 222 the author writes : "The ring bequeathed
to Herbert was preserved at Bemerton, and is now
with the Rev. W. Ayerst, Ayerst Hall, Cambridge."
As regards the seal or ring said to be at Longleat, and
connected with Bishop Ken, I am informed on the
best authority that no such seal or ring exists there.
And from these conflicting accounts it will, I think,
be very puzzling to determine who are now the
fortunate possessors of any of the original seals dis-
tributed by Dr. Donne. None of the writers except
the late Dr. Philip Bliss appears to have seen and
handled any of the original seals, and there is a
curious confusion, first about the exact nature of
the articles referred to, which are described by
some persons as seals by others as rings ; secondly,
about the circumstances under which these articles
were originally distributed by Dr. Donne and
subsequently descended. A signet ring may
doubtless be described as a seal ; bat a pendent
seal, which cannot be used as a ring and which is
intended for suspension to a chain or ribbon, can-
not possibly be described as a ring. The ornament
sent to George Herbert, with a poem by Dr. Donne,
is described as a seal ; but there is no evidence to
show whether it was a seal ring or a seal for sus-
pension. The poem is headed, "To Mr. George
Herbert — sent him with one of my seals of the
anchor and Christ "; and the following two lines
may be quoted : —
Thia seal 'a a catechism, not a seal alone ;
Under that little seal great gifts I send.
The articles described by Dr. Philip Bliss in
writing to CANON ELLACOMBE are mentioned as
seals, not as rings ; and an account will be given
below of another original seal of Dr. Donne, which
cannot possibly be described except as a seal. The
confusion appears to have arisen from Walton's
statement that Dr. Donne sent these ornaments
" to many of his dearest friends, to be used as seals
or rings, and kept as memorials of him and of his
affection to them." This passage suggests that
some of the stones engraved with the anchor and
Christ were set as seals and some as rings ; but
although the device of Dr. Donne's seal has been
frequently engraved in connexion with Isaac Wai-
42
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*"s.ix.jAN.i8,'9s.
ton's works, and in the Gentleman's Magazine of
1807, no description or engraving appears to have
been ever published of the gold setting of these seals
or rings, beyond a bare statement, " set in gold
evidently of the date of Donne's time " (Gent.
Mag., vol. Ixxvii. p. 313).
It will not fail to be noticed that DEAN PLUMPTRE
and the author of the ' Life of George Herbert of
Bemerton ' speak of rings bequeathed to Herbert
and Walton, and of subsequent bequests. But
Isaac Walton's account distinctly stated that Dr.
Donne distributed these ornaments before bis
death ; and there is no mention of any such
bequest to Herbert or to Walton in Dr. Donne's
will, dated 13 Dec., 1630, a brief abstract of which
is given in Walton's memoir of his friend. The
following passage from the will of Dr. Donne,
proved P.C.C., 5 April, 1631 (St. John, 46), clearly
suggests that the rings or seals given to Herbert
and Walton were given by Dr. Donne before his
death : —
" Item, I pive to my twoe faithful servants Robert
Christmast and Thomas Roper, officers of the church of
St. Paule to each of them five pounds to make them seal
rings engraved with that figure which I ueuallye sealle
withal of which sort they know I have given many to
my particular friends."
There is no mention in Isaac Walton's will,
proved 4 Feb., 1683/4, P.C.C., Hare, 375, of any
bequest of Dr. Donne's seal or ring to Bishop Ken ;
but there is mention of a memorial ring left by
Walton to Bishop Een, and this bequest may
possibly have given rise to the misunderstanding
which appears to exist. What became of Dr.
Donne's seal on Isaac Walton's death, on 15 Dec.,
1683, cannot be traced from his will ; but it appears
to have passed into the possession of his only son
and executor Isaac, afterwards Canon of Salisbury,
who died unmarried 29 Dec., 1716, and whose will
was proved 14 Nov., 1720, P.C.C., Shaller, 244.
This will, the original of which I have examined,
is sealed with a seal bearing Dr. Donne's charac-
teristic device. Bishop Een died 21 March, 1710,
and his will was proved by his nephew, William
Hawkins, 24 April, 1711, P.C.C., Young, 84.
This will also makes no mention of Dr. Donne's
seal. The original will of Bishop Een, which I
have examined, also bears a seal with Dr. Donne's
device, but the impression differs both in size and
in small details from the impression on Canon
Walton's will. The probability seems to be that
Bishop Een and Canon Walton both possessed
signet rings or seals with Dr. Donne's device, and
one of those seals (probably that used by Canon
Walton) may have been the original seal given to
Isaac Walton by Dr. Donne.
Canon Walton's will bequeathed to his sister
Anne (widow of Prebendary Hawkins), who died
18 Aug., 1715, "all the gold, whether rings or
broad pieces, which I have," and all the residue of
the estate. No mention is made of Dr. Donne's
seal, which may have passed into the possession of
William, afterwards Serjeant Hawkins and his
sister Anne, who, in 1720, when Canon Walton's
will was proved, represented their mother, the
residuary legatee named in the will. It is notice-
able that Serjeant Hawkins was the executor both
of Bishop Een and of Canon Walton ; and from one
or the other Isaac Walton's original seal received
from Dr. Donne is likely to have passed into his
possession. I am not aware of the date of Serjeant
Hawkins's death, or whether he left a will, and
should be glad to receive information on these
points. He married Jane, daughter of John Mere-
wether, M.D., of Devizes, who is said to hava
attended Bishop Een in his last illnesp. This con-
nexion may throw some light on the fact stated by
the Editor of ' N. & Q.,' 27 Aug., 1859, that Isaac
Walton's seal is in the possession of H. A. Mere-
wether, Esq. , Q.C., of Bowden Hill. The authority
for this statement of fact I should be glad to know.,
for another original seal of Dr. Donne, believed by
family tradition to have been received by John
Lloyd from his uncle Isaac Walton, is known to
be in existence, and has been in the family of its
present possessors since 1749. This seal belonged
to Miss Deborah Lloyd (buried at Flaxley, Glouc.,
20 Oct., 1749), a daughter of this John Lloyd, and
a great niece of Rachel Floud, or Lloyd, who was
Isaac Walton's first wife, married 22 Dec., 1626.
It descended as a family relic to my father, the
late Sir Martin Hyde Crawley-Boevey, Bart., of
Flaxley Abbey, co. Glouc., a descendant and
representative in the seventh generation of Robert
Lloyd, brother of the said Rachel. This seal is
now in my possession. It is contained in a circlet of
gold surmounted by a gold lion couchant as a handle
for the finger, and pierced with a small suspending
ring to enable a person wearing it to attach to
chain or ribbon. The stone, I am informed by
experts, is chalcedony — not heliotropian or blood-
stone— and is engraved with Dr. Donne's charac-
teristic device, Christ suspended on an anchor,
surrounded by the motto " Sit fides sic fixa deo."
The fact that this seal has been in the uninterrupted
possession of members of the Lloyd family and
their representatives for nearly 150 years shows,
at least, that it comes from a most probable source ;.
and if the seal be what family tradition supposes —
viz. , the gift of Isaac Walton to his nephew John
Lloyd— it furnishes an additional link in the chain
of evidence establishing the identity of Isaac
Walton's first wife with Rachel, daughter of Wil-
liam Floud, or Lloyd, of Chepsted, in Chevening,
Eent.
MR. H. HUCKS GIBBS was the first to estab-
lish this identity in a communication addressed
to 'N. & Q.,' published 15 Nov., 1873; and
the correctness of MR. GIBBS'S demonstration
derives much support from various allusions con-
tained in Walton's 'Life of Hooker.' In this
8«* S. IX. JAN. 18, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
43
memoir Walton speaks of his "happy affinity"
with William Cranmer and two of his sister?, one
of whom was the wife of Dr. John Spencer, Pre-
sident of C.C.O., Oxford. The other sister referred
to is not named, bat may have been Susanna, who
married William Floud, or Lloyd, of Chepsted,
Kent, 11 Sept., 1598 (Sundridge parish register).
With these two sistera Isaac Walton relates that he
had " an entire and free friendship "; and when the
Key. Richard Hooker became Rector of Bishop's
Borne, near Canterbury, in 1595, William Cranmer
and his two sisters were thrown into great intimacy
and received some part of their education in his
house. Walton married Rachel, daughter of Wil-
liam and Susanna Floud, at St. Mildred's, Canter-
bury, on 22 Dec., 1626 ; and Susanna, his mother-
in-law, lived with them for some time, and died in
their bouse in Chancery Lane in 1635. Walton
acknowledges the private information received
from various members of the Cranmer family in
his ' Memoir of Richard Hooker,' and specially
alludes to his " aunt " (i. e., wife's mother's sister),
the wife of Dr. John Spencer, who gave most im-
portant testimony regarding the preparation by
her husband of the last three books of Hooker's
' Ecclesiastical Polity ' and the delivery of Dr.
Spencer's papers into the hands of the Archbishop
of Canterbury. The connexion of Isaac Walton
with the Cranmer family through Susanna Floud,
and with the Flouds or Lloyds of Chevening and
Chepsted through his wife Rachel, seems to be
clearly established ; and the circumstances under
which the 'Life of Hooker' was prepared show
that Walton was considered to be his fittest bio-
grapher by reason of his own connexion by marriage
with the families of Cranmer and Floud. The
writer will be happy to correspond with any person
interested in the subject of this paper.
A. W. CRAWLEY-BOEVEY.
76, St. George's Square, S.W.
P.S. — Since this paper was written, I have been
informed, by the kindness of the Rev. Wyndham
Merewether, of North Bradley Vicarage, Trow-
bridge, Wilts, that the Merewether seal, referred
to by the Editor of ' N. & Q.' in 1859 as " Isaac
Walton's seal," is now in his possession. It is not
a seal ring, as might be inferred from the corre-
spondence quoted above, but a pendent Real. It
is smaller than the Flaxley seal, and bears no
motto. The stone is described as " dark green,
possibly ' heliotropian.' " This seal is said to be
the original seal of Isaac Walton, received from
Dr. Donne. It is clearly a family relic of the
greatest interest.
CAMDEN'S 'ANNALS OP ELIZABETH,'
TRANSLATIONS.
The first volume of Camden's 'Annales Reg-
aante Elizabetba' was published in 1615, the
second, posthumously in 1625. Of translations
there are the following : —
1. In 1624, a French translation of vol. i. was
brought out by Paul de Bellegent, published in
London, and dedicated to King James.
2. In 1625, Abraham Darcie published an Eng-
lish translation, mainly made, as appears, from
that of Bellegent, whose dedicatory address he
gives (and see specimen below). One little flourish
of his own is amusing. Camden begins with the
grave and becoming sentence : "Elizabeths Anglire
Reginae genus paternum vere regium erat." Darcie
" The all-glorious, all vertuous, incomparable, inuict,
and matchlesse pattern of Princes, the Glory, Honour,
and Mirror of Womankind, the Admiration of our Age,
Elizabeth, Queeue of England, was by the Father's side
truely Royall."
3. In 1629, Thos. Browne, of Christ Church,
Oxford, translated the second volume.
4. In 1630, a new translation of the whole was
made by R. N. (Robert Norton).* It passed
through (at least) three editions. The Bodleian
has a copy of the first, the British Museum has
one of edition 1635.
5. In 1675, some one, anonymous, took in hand
and recast Norton's translation, " without destroy-
ing the groundwork," as he says, but supplying
omissions, correcting errors, omitting superfluities,
&c. He calls it " the third edition," apparently
as having worked upon Norton's third edition of
1635. There is no earlier copy of this revised
edition, either in the British Museum or in the
Bodleian.
6. In 1707, the annals were " newly done into
English," for a 'History of England' compiled
from the works of various historians, under the
supervision of White Kennett. This also is anony-
mous.
I subjoin a short sentence, as specimen of the
manner of each translator : —
" Sollicitum hoc etiatn babuit Gallorum Begem, qui
Galliae non poterat non timere, si Anglia noris nuptiis
Hispano nosti denuo accederet." — I. p. 4.
" Et le Roy de France s'en alarine, scachant combien
il importoit a la France, que 1'Espagnol son ennemi
adjoignist a son Royaume celuy d'Angleterre." — Belle-
gent.
"The French king likewise was in an extasie, con-
sidering how important and dangerous it was to France,
if Spaine her enemy should vnite and adjoyne to his
kingdoms the realmes of England and Ireland." — Darcie.
" This also troubled the French king, who could not
but misdoubt France, if by this new marriage England
should fall again to the Spaniard his enemy." — Norton.
Norton's reviser, idem.
" Nor could the King of France sit easy or unappre-
hensive, under the prospect of this new alliance, which
his Spanish enemy was like to contract with England."
—White Eennett's translator.
From which it may appear that Robert Norton
* See notice of him in ' Diet, of National Biography.'
44
NOTES AND QUERIES. [s* s. ix. JAN. is,
understood his business better than he of the
eighteenth century. C. B. MOUNT.
CASANOVIANA.
(Continued from 8"> S. viii. 504.)
The career of the once celebrated Abbe de
Bernis, who at the time took Casanova under his
protection, forms an example of the strange vicis-
situdes of political life in that age of feminine
intrigue. Frangois de Bernis, bora in 1715, sprang
from a good stock, connected by marriage with the
most powerful families in France. Like many
other scions of noble houses in those days, De
Bernis looked to the Church as a sure step towards
a lucrative post. Without any definite aims he
became what was known as " un Abbe sans
fonction. " Though short of stature and somewhat
rotund, be was not bad looking, and he possessed
a talent for writing ( 'occasional verse " to please
the ladies. The facility with which he spun these
webs of fancy attracted the favourable notice of
the vainly great and the greatly vain, who wel-
comed him to that mystic function when women
engaged at their toilettes received the addresses of
men. But this style of living so displeased his
natural protector, the great Cardinal de Fleury,
that he told De Bernis to expect nothing'from him,
and to look elsewhere for preferment. When the
old cardinal died, in 1743, the frivolous De Bernis
paid assiduous court to the then all-powerful
Madame de Pompadour, who was graciously
pleased to entrust him with her secret correspond-
ence. The young abbe" was given a lodging at the
Tnilleries, with a salary of one hundred louis d'or.
Although Louis XV. made no objection to this
arrangement, he by no means shared Madame de
Pompadour's admiration for the little poetaster.
"C'est un fat " — said the king — " un pretre de naau-
vaises mcears " — an expression which, coming from
the lips of Louis XV., must have sounded peculiar.
However, the ladies prevailed. De Bernis, at the
age of twenty-nine, was made an Academician of
France, and from that moment made his way
upward by leaps and bounds. Through Madame
de Pompadour's influence, he was sent in 1751 as
Ambassador to Venice, where he renewed his
acquaintance with Casanova and blended a dis-
solute existence with the most astute diplomacy.
When the " Seven Years' War " broke out De
Bernis was recalled to Paris, entered the Grand
Council, and soon afterwards was appointed
Minister for Foreign Affairs. While in that capa-
city entrusted with the fortunes of France, Casa-
nova, in January, 1757, penniless but acute,
renewed his acquaintance. De Bernis received
him well, and gave him a rouleau of one hundred
louis. At De Bernis' request, Casanova shut him-
self up in his lodgings, and employed eight days
in writing an account of his escape from the
Piombi. The MS. was given to De Bernis, who
handed ic to the Due de Choiseul, and subsequently
to Madame de Pompadour. From that moment
Casanova became an interesting object in her eyes,
and received marks of condescension which helped
to advance his fortunes. De Bernis presented his.
protige personally to the Due de ChoiseuJ, at that
time perhaps the most powerful man in France,
and also to M. de Boulogne, Comptroller General
of Finances.
At the period when De Bernis was sent as-
ambassador to Venice, that noble establishment
known as the Ecole Militaire was founded. Its
author was the Marquis de Marigny, who sug-
gested to Madame de Pompadour the desirability
of founding a royal school, or college, for the
gratuitous support and military education of a
certain number of youths, and especially those
whose fathers had fallen in the king's service on
the field of battle. Madame de Pompadour was-
much pleased with the idea, and brought the
matter before the king. When submitted to
Louis XV. he gave it a favourable reception, and
it was decided to accommodate five hundred youths
in that establishment. The great architect Soufflot
was summoned to prepare plans, and in due course
the building was erected. But the deplorable state
of the national finances in 1757 was a source of
increasing anxiety to M. de Boulogne ; no less than
twenty millions of francs b«ing urgently needed
for the carrying on of the Ecole Militaire. The
king, with the best will in the world, was unable
to provide the necessary funds, and his ministers
were at their wits' end. De Bernis was shrewd
enough to appreciate the wondrous capacity of
Casanova ; and, under the pretence of aiding his
protege to make his fortune, he introduced him to
M. de Boulogne as a great financier. Althongb
lotteries had been established in France ever since
the time of Catherine de Medicis, in 1533, there
was a strong prejudice against them ; while the
difficulty in finding some one of sufficient public
credit to support the bank against the chances of
a loss, had rendered all previous attempts to float
one in aid of the Ecole Militaire futile. In periods
of exuberant patriotism the French people were
willing enough to risk their savings — as in the
case of the Spanish Succession War — but under
ordinary circumstances the people glanced with
averted eyes at all proposals of that nature.
Casanova hit upon a plan by which an enormous
sum of money could be raised. It was a proposal
which chimed in well with the daring note in his
character. He proposed a lottery in which the bank
would be backed by no less a personage than the
king himself. The wiseacres shook their heads at
first. The king, they said, would never agree to it.
But after a series of conferences Casanova per-
suaded the greatest financiers in France to adopt
a scheme which, he says, was initiated and
8«> S. IX. JAN. 18, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
45
matured by inspiration. At a conference held at
the Ecole Militaire, Casanova persuaded the
cautious M. Daverney to adopt his plan. The king
•was consulted, and shortly afterwards an Order
in Council was issued, and M. de Sartines drew
up a prospectus inviting his Iambs to the slaughter.
An Italian named Calsabigi, of whose previous
performances I have no knowledge, was named
chief director of the lottery, with a subsidy of
three thousand francs for each drawing, and an
annual salary of four thousand francs. Calsabigi
and Casanova agreed to act loyally towards each
other— indeed, it was essential to the complete
success of the scheme that they should do so.
Calsabigi installed himself at the chief bureau in
the Rue Montmartre, while Casanova obtained a
concession for six smaller ones situated in diffe-
rent parts of Paris. His salary was computed at
four thousand francs a year— that amount being
charged against the profits arising from the lottery
— in addition to this he was to receive 6 per cent,
on all the tickets sold at his bureaus. With a keen
eye to business, Casanova at once sold five of hia
bureaus for two thousand francs apiece, thereby
securing ten thousand francs with which to
"operate" on hia own account. The sixth he
reserved for himself. It was situated in the
Rue St. Denis. The contracting parties arranged
that all the winning numbers would be paid at the
principal bureau eight days after each drawing.
This was Casanova's opportunity. In order to
attract the public to his own particular bureau,
and thereby increase his commissions, he publicly
announced that all winning numbers purchased
at his own bureau would be paid twenty-four
hours after each drawing. In consequence, an
enormous crowd flocked to the Rue St. Denis,
and his receipts rose, on the first drawing alone, to
40,000 francs. The general receipts amounted to
2,000,000 francs, while the total gains touched six
hundred thousand francs — approximately 24,OOOZ.
Of this enormous sum Paris alone contributed four
hundred thousand francs. The second drawing
was equally successful, and, the ball once set
rolling, a passion for lotteries grew apace. The
two largest lotteries for charitable purposes at that
time in France were the Loterie de Pie"te", and the
Loterie des EnfansTrouve's. Bya decree made in the
followingyear, 1776, these two lotteries were amalga-
mated with Casanova's lottery, under the compre-
hensive title "Loterie Royale." The evil effects
of this revived craze was felt by every class in
France ; and in 1793 M. Chaumette, the Procurenr
Ge'ne'ral de la Commune de Paris, appealed to the
National Convention to abolish all lotteries. His
resolution was agreed to. But in 1797 the passion
for gambling again revived, and the Loterie Royale
was not finally suppressed until 1836.
M. de Bernis, impressed by the necessity of
making Casanova uaeful, now sent him on a secret
expedition to Dunkirk. Although his mission was
of the simplest, and could have been performed
equally well by a Frenchman, Casanova received
an honorarium of twelve thousand francs. His
allusion to this extravagance is characteristic : —
" Tola etaient en France tous les ministres. Us pro-
diguaient 1'argent, qui ne leur coutait rien, pour enricher
leurs creatures. Us etaient despotea, le peuple foule
etait coinpte pour rien. L'£tat e'tait endetto, et lea
finances etaient en un mauvaia etat immanquable. Une
revolution etait neceasaire— je le croia; — Mais il ne la
fallait pas sanglante, il la fallait morale et patriotique.
Mais lea nobles et le clerge* n'avaient pas des sentiments
asaez genereux pour savoir faire quelques sacrifices
neceseaires au roi, a 1'Ktat, et a eux-memea."
On Casanova's return to Paris he was received in
society and made the acquaintance of many whose
names are familiar to us through the various
memoirs of that period. One night he dined in
the company of the Comte de St. Germain. In-
stead of eating his dinner this celebrated adven-
turer talked incessantly ; but he talked so well
that it was impossible not to listen to him. He
posed before the world as a worker of miracles ;
and although he spoke dogmatically and mono-
polized the conversation, he possessed so much grace
and wit that his extravagances were not dis-
pleasing. He was a savant, and spoke many
languages fluently. He was a first-rate musician,
and a chemist. His appearance was agreeable,
and he obtained great influence over women, partly
through delicate flattery, and partly by means of
a mysterious " wash," which was said to preserve
youth and beauty. St. Germain, with measureless
generosity, always made his dupes a present of
that wash, assuring them that it was far too costly
for them to buy. By various devices he obtained
the patronage of Madame de Pompadour, who
persuaded Louis XV. to spend one hundred thou-
sand livres in building a laboratory for him at
Cbambord. Casanova says : —
" Get homme gingulier, et ne pour etre le premier dea
impoeteurs, disait, avec un ton d'assuranceet par maniore
d'acquit, qu'il avait trois cents ana, qu'il posse'dait la
panacee, qu'il faisait tout ce qu'il voulait de la nature,
qu'il avait le secret de fondre lea diamants et que de dix
ou douze petits, il en formait un grand de la plus belle
eau et sans qu'il perdissent rien de leur poida. Toutes
cea operations n'etaient pour lui que purea bagatelles.
Malgre sea rodomontades, ses mensongea evidents, et
sea disparates outrees, je n'eus par la force de le trouver
insolent. Je ne le trouvai paa non plus respectable;
mais, comme malgre moi et a mon insu, jo le trouvai
t'tonnant, car il m'6tonna."
At about this time Casanova's brother, Francois,
had the honour of being admitted as a member to
the Academy of France. He had recently exhibited
a battle-piece that won the admiration of the con-
noisseurs. This picture, which was purchased by
the Directors of the Academy for five hundred
louis, may, I believe, still be seen upon its walls.
RICHARD EDGCOMBE.
(To le continued.)
46
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8»S. IX. JAN. 18, '96.
DEVONSHIRE DIALECT. — The vocabulary of
Devonshire remains yet to be investigated ; and
unless the investigator shall present himself shortly
there will be little left to investigate, for our beauti-
ful dialect is being improved off the face of the
earth by School Boards. The following West-
Country words seem to owe their origin to the
Cornish language : —
Goars, an exudation or secretion. Corn, goos,
blood.
Pillum, dust. Corn. pilm.
Toilet, a loft over a linhay. Corn, iallic, a
garret.
Gar-bellied contains the Celtic prefix for great.
Ardur (now I believe obsolete), a plough. Corn.
ardur.
Bal, a bother. Corn, bed, a plague.
Bucca (probably obsolete), a stupid person.
Corn, bucca, a hobgoblin. Of. bucciballum in
Petronius.
To these I may add what seems to me the cer-
tain derivation of berth. There is, or was, a
Devonian word barthless, signifying homeless.
Barth in Cornish is a mutation of parth=par$,
probably a loan word from the Latin ; but in the
instance cited in Williams's ' Cornish Dictionary '
it means quarter or direction.
Cosy — Corn, cosel, soft.
1 To canvass, from Com. canvas, to find.
Spruce-jir, Corn, sprits, kernels.
Can any one give me the derivation of the
following Devonshire words 1 Hackimal, dimmils,
ffladdie, bullums, colly, arrish, galliment (a scare-
crow). HERBERT A. STRONG.
University College, Liverpool.
BALDWIN'S GARDENS, HOLBORN. — For the
benefit of the REV. E. WALFORD, COL. W. F.
PRIDEAUX, and others interested in London
topography, I send the copy of the depositions
taken in time and manner stated. The facts
contained therein are eminently suggestive and
almost conclusive as to the origin of the above
name, which has not been given in any previous
history or guide-book that I am aware of : —
" Deposition of Elizabeth Wethered of Barkhampstead
S* Peters in the county of Hertford widdow taken and
examined at her house in the said towne on the 27th of
March Anno 'm 1668 by Virtue of a Comisaion out of
his Mj'y High Court of Chancery directed to Edward
Hall Henry Bowyer Thomas Guholl in a cause Depending
in the courte between Sir Clement ft'arnham Kn- and
Dame Katherine hia wife and Henry Baldwyn def'.
" Elizabeth Wethered of Barkhampstead fel Petera afor-
said widdow aged nynte four years or thereabouts eworne
and examined the day and yeare above written deposeth
nd aaith aa followeth.
"In th e second Interrogatory this depon* Garth deposeth
that John Baldwyn aa she hath heard late of Bed Heath
in the parish of Watford in the county of Hertford was
the Hueband of her mother Agnes Wethered widdow
deceased and further this depon1 heard that the said
John Baldwyn in the second interrogatory mentioned
was the Father of Thomas Baldwyn late of the pariah of
St. Martyna in the fields in the county of Middlesex
deceased and this depon1 well knows and sayeth that
1 Richard Baldwyn was the son of the same John and
eldest Brother of the aforsaid Thomas Baldwyn which
said Richard Baldwyn her Brother was owner of Bald-
\vyns gardens in the pariah of S' Andrews Holborne in
the said county Middlesex and lived there upon the said
ground and that this depont bath lodged in the house of
the said Richard Baldwyn several times.'
" Jurat die et Anno Supdit coram nobis.
" EDWARD HALL."
H. C. FINCH.
NEW YEAR SUPERSTITION IN DEVONSHIRE. —
On New Year's day one of our maidens (not a
Devonshire one) was going to do the family wash-
ing, when our West-Country girl exclaimed in
horror : —
Pray dont 'ee wash on New Year's day,
Or you '11 wash one of the family away.
On inquiry I find the belief widely spread here-
abouts, that if the year commences in domestic
circles with a washing day, one of the occupants of
the house is washed out (i.e., dies) during the
year. HARRY HEMS.
Fair Park, Exeter.
' THE RIVALS.' — As Sheridan's famous comedy
has been recently revived, it may not be inop-
portune to note the following incident, which took
place on 30 Oct., 1795, just a century ago : —
" Last night when His Majesty and the princesses
went to Covetit Garden Theatre to see ' The Rivals,' the
crowd in the streets, to see their sovereign pass, was
very great ; and the theatre was full in every part. The
loyal songs ' God save the King ' and ' Rule Britannia,'
were both sung, and both encored. Near the end of the
play, a great degree of clamour was excited by Captain
Absolute repeating, aa his reason for fighting a duel, the
words ' I serve the King.' In the midst of it, Mr. Mac-
manus walked on the stage, no person knew why, and
placed himself opposite to the king's box. The noiae
then increased to an almost alarming degree, till Mr.
Macmanus retired ; and then it subsided. An odd
accident happened as His Majesty went to the theatre ;
one of the horse soldiers' pistols, in the holster, went off,
and shot the next horse in the thoulder. This gave rise
to a false and perhaps malicious report (for it was in-
dustriously circulated) that His Majesty had been fired
at." — Lady's Magazine, vol. xxvi. p. 534.
' The Rivals ' was first produced early in 1775,*
was received with " general approbation," but was
withdrawn after the first " to remove some imper-
fections." The original Sir Anthony was Mr.
Shuter, and Mrs. Malaprop Mrs. Green.
W. A. HENDERSON.
Dublin.
THE QUEEN'S ENGLISH.— A body of press cor-
rectors is going to hold a conference with a view
to settling the spelling of certain words in the
English language. It is to be hoped that another
body may have something to say about rightly
[» 17 Jan., 1775.]
8th S. IX. JAN. 18, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
47
spelt words which are wrongly used, and about
slovenly pronunciation. An example of each may
suffice. ' ' The estate was divided between the
seven surviving sons." The estate could only be
divided between two, or amongst seven, sons. Press
correctors are constantly guilty of this error. Too
many of us, high and low, mispronounce " Don't
you." " Don't tchoo think so ? " And when a
girl who should know better say?, "Let me kish
yon," one shudderingly says, " Nay."
AND. W. TUER.
The Leadenhall Press, B.C.
[Press correctors not being supposed to originate,
would it not be more just to say that they pass over the
error 1~\
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
' ' DOCKERER "OR " DOCKERRER." — A quotation
sent in for the Dictionary from the ' Statutes of
Ireland at Large,' 1765, vol. ii. 406, is of date
1662, "Dockerrers, the timber containing forty
skins, 13s. 4d." The only light I have as yet upon
this word is the entry in Halliwell : " Dockerer,
fur made of the skin of the dossua, or weasel, the
petit gris." I have not discovered the source of
fialliwell's explanation ; and I shall be obliged to
any one who can tell me this, or throw any further
light upon the word, or upon the entry from the Irish
statutes. What, e. g., does " the timber" mean 1
Dossus is given by Da Cange as Ital. dosso, Fr.
petit grit. But Ital. dosso is apparently not a weasel,
and Fr. petit-gris is the fur of the grey squirrel.
J. A. H. MURRAY.
Oxford.
JOHN BANKING. — Can any reader give me
information as to the life of Mr. John Ranking 1
He wrote two books on the Mongols, published in
1826 and 1827. In the latter he endeavoured to
prove that they were the founders of the Mexican
and Peruvian empires. I am especially anxious
to know where he lived, and the date of his death.
E. I. CARLTLB.
[See Allibone'a ' Dictionary,' i. v. " John Ranking."]
"ADE."— 'The Shropshire Word-Book ' (1879)
says : " Ade, a reach in the Severn. This term
is ' applied by navigators of the Severn to reaches
where there are eddies in the river, as Sweney [sic]
Ade,Preen's Ade, &c.' See ' The Severn Valley,'
by J. Randall, 1862, pp. 69, 70." 'Salopia Antiqua'
(1841) has : " Ade, a reach in a river. Ex.
' Boden's ade,' ' Preen's ade,' ' Swinny ade,' near
Coalport. This signification is confined to barge-
men, owners, and bowhalew." The 'Shropshire
Wordbook' has also "Aid, a gutter cut across
the ' buts ' of ploughed lands to carry off the water
from the ' reans.' " Cp. , " A de, aid, a deep gutter
cut across ploughed land" ('Salopia Antiqua').
Is (ide (a reach in a river) the same word as aid,
ade (a deep gutter) ? Can any correspondent sug-
gest an etymology if the two words are from one
source, or etymologies should they be unrelated ?
Are these two words, or either of them, known any-
where outside Shropshire ?
THE EDITOR OF THE
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY,'
JOHN OPIE, R.A. — Is there any record of all
the persons whose portraits were painted by Opte 1
The ' Diet, of Nat. Biography ' states that he
painted 508. This exact figure would lead one to
suppose that there is. If there is, where can it be
consulted ? Did Opie ever paint in Dublin ?
ROBERT F. S. COLVJLL.
Killester, co. Dublin.
" BITMAT."— I find in Blomefield's ' History of
Norwich ' that in the portion of the river which
runs through the parish of St. John, Soutbgate,
there are " several bitmays, or pieces of land gained
out of the river, which pay small rent to the city."
Can any one tell me the meaning, or rather the
origin, of this word ? F. NORGATE.
" AMIABLE JUNE." — " It was now the season of
the year which an old English writer calls ' the
amiable month of June ' " (Longfellow's ' Hyperion,'
cap. x.). Who is the old English writer referred
to ? And in which of the modern American poets
do the following lines occur ? —
These thick-sown enowflakes tell of time's release ;
These feebler pulses bid me leave to others
The tasks once welcome, evening asks for peace.
F. S. ELLIS.
ANNE BOLEYN.— MR. C. W. CASS, T. W., and
MR. W. D. PINK give some interesting information
regarding Anne Boleyn, which encourages me to
ask through your kind intermediation whether
Anne Boleyn had any of the blood of the North-
amptonshire Greens in her, as had Catherine Parr.
I have heard that she had ; and if established it
would be a curious fact in the marriages of Henry
VIII. W. G.
JAMES RALFE. — Are any personal details avail-
able respecting James Ralfe, author of ' Naval
Chronology ' ? James Ralfe, steward of Winchester
College, who died in 1863, at the age of eighty-six,
may possibly have been related to him. Could
assistance be sent direct to Prof. J. K. Laughton,
5, Pepys Road, Wimbledon ? S. L.
THE SURNAME TULLIVER. — In Virginia, U.S.,
ihere exists (as I have lately learned) a family of
the name of Toliver, who assert that they came
thither from Italy some centuries ago, their ori-
inal patronymic being Tagliaferro. An interest-
48
NOTES AND QUERIES. I** s. ix. JAK. is, '96.
ing article in the Bookman for November last
identified many of the scenes and localities in
George Eliot's 'Mill on the Floss.' It would be
curious to know if this author borrowed the un-
usual name of Tulliver from any real family so called
in the neighbourhood of Gainsborough (the proto-
type of the " aged town of St. Oggo ").
OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.
ART BIOGRAPHY. — Can any one tell me who is
the author of a book entitled ' Our Living Painters :
their Lives and Works. A Series of nearly a
hundred Notices of Contemporary Artists of the
English School ' ? It was published by James
Blackwood, at Paternoster How, London, in 1859.
Reference to any detailed biographies of the water-
colour artists of the British school during the
present century would be much appreciated.
T. CANN HUGHES, M.A.
The Groves, Chester.
LOWELL ON HAWTHORNE. — About 1887 or 1888
a life of Hawthorne by the late Mr. Russell
Lowell was several times advertised as " iu pre-
paration," as a volume of the series of " American
Men of Letters." Was such a work ever pub-
lished ; or must it be added to the long list of books
promised, but never written ?
G. L. APPERSON.
Wimbledon.
BREHON LAWS. — This is a term met with in
Irish history, as, for example, in the ' View of the
State of Ireland,' by the poet Spenser. As there
are doubtless Celtic scholars among your readers, I
shall take it as a favour if anyone can tell me whether
any of these laws exist in an English translation ;
also whether the word brehon in its technical sense
is entirely obsolete in the native Irish language, or
still used ; and if the latter, how it is locally pro-
nounced. FRANK E. EVANS.
BROWNING'S * HUGUES OF SAXE-GOTHA.' — In
all the editions, I think, 11. 19 and 20 of this poem
read : —
0, you may challenge them, not a response
Get the church saints on their rounds.
The true reading, however, would seem to be give,
instead of " get." Can any sense be made of the
current version of this passage 1
KICHARD H. THORNTON.
Portland, Oregon.
THE MARGRAVES OF ANSPACH. — Can any one
tell me what the arms of the Margraves of Anspach
were, and their family name, and if there is a
written history of their house ; also give me a list
of the family names of the Electors and Margraves
of Bavaria ? In the ' Memoirs of the Margravine of
Anspach/ 1826, it is stated that the last Margrave
of Anspach died at Benham, in Berkshire, and was
buried in Benham Church ; but I find that there
s no church at Benham. I have inquired at
Beenham, which is about six miles east of Ben-
aam ; but I find that he was not buried there.
Any information will oblige. PRUSSE.
OGNALL. — I am desirous of securing information
anent a place or property in Lancashire which bore
;he name of Ognall Hall about the year 1700.
Possibly it may have been spelt Augnell. Can
any one familiar with the nomenclature of the
northern counties put me on the track of it ?
J. G. C.
THE WAINFLEET SOCIETY. — Can any of your
readers tell me what has become of this society ;
or is it still in existence 7 I have a stray copy
of its report for 1867, containing an account of its
monthly meetings in London (at the rooms of the
English Church Union, in Burleigh Street), and
its country meeting, held that year at Watford,
and also an interesting paper on 'St. Alban's
Abbey,' by Mr. E. W. Godwin, before it was so
tenderly taken in hand by Lord Grimthorpe.
E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
JAMES BEEVERELL. — Who was this gentleman,
who, in addition to being a Master of Arts, wrote
for Peter Vander Aa, of Leyden, ' Les Devices de
la Grand' Bretagne et de 1'Irlande ' ? Two editions
were published, the first in 1706, the second in
1727. From some expressions in the preface, one
might judge that Beeverell was an Englishman ;
but I do not find his name in any English bio-
graphical dictionary ; and the above facts and
surmise are all the information I can find in any
foreign dictionary. Can any of your readers help
me? Q. V.
[Have you consulted Adelung'a supplement to ' Jocher
Allgemeines Gelehrten- Lexicon ' <]
MIDSUMMER. — A pleasure fair, called " Winter-
ton Midsummer," is held at Winterton, in Lincoln-
shire, on 6 July, and another "Midsummer" is
held on the same day at Haxey, in the same
county ; these feasts having nothing to do with
the dedication of the parish churches, they are
simply festivals held about the summer solstice
(Old Style). Are there many such " Midsummers "
still observed in England ? T. K. E. N. T.
SIR EDWARD PERI AM OR PERYAM. — Would
correspondents of ' N. & Q.' kindly give me some
particulars of Sir Edward Periam or Peryam, Knt.,
1530 — who he married, and the names of his
father and mother? Was he a connexion of the
Periams of Fulford, co. Devon, or of Sir William
Peryam, who died in 1635 ?
WM. JACKSON PIGOTT.
LLOYD FAMILY. — In what printed work can a
pedigree be found showing the ancestry of George
Lloyd, D.D., Bishop of Chester, born 1560, son of
. IX. JAN. 18, '96. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
49
Meredith Lloyd, and grandson of John Lloyd, of
Carnarvonshire, Wales ? He was of Magdalene
College, Cambridge, Hector of Llannort-Heswell,
in Cheshire, reader in Chester Cathedral, held the
living of Thornton and Bangor, Bishop of Sodor
and Man in 1600, Bishop of Chester in 1604-5,
until his death in 1615, and is buried in Chester
Cathedral. TIMOTHY JONES.
19, Liberty Street, Danbury, Ct., U.S.
" CANAROUS."— Writing of Chaucer in 'My
Study Windows,' p. 176, Russell Lowell thus
speaks of one of the possible influences that might
have touched the poet : —
" On the whole, it would be hard to find anything
more tediously artificial than the Proven?al literature,
except the reproduction of it by the Minnesingers. The
Tedeschi lurchi certainly did contrive to make some-
thing heavy as dough out of what was at least light, if
not very satisfying, in the canarous dialect of Southern
<Jaul."
What is the precise signification of " canarous " ?
I am not able at the moment to consult the
' N. E. D.' on the subject ; but the word is not in
my edition of the 'Imperial,' nor is it in Stor
month or the 'Encyclopaedic Dictionary.'
THOMAS BAYNE.
Helensburfih, N.B.
[Should not the word be canorous I Canarous is not in
the ' N. E. D.'J
"MAID OF FRANCE." — Who was "the Maid
of France," alluded to by H. H. Milman in his
Oxford prize poem ' The Belvedere Apollo ' ?
Where is the story of her more than hopeless love
to be found ? See also ' Childe Harold,' canto iv.
stanzas 161, 162. JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
PRISONERS' COMMUNICATION. —
"But it didn't last long, his keeping quiet; he got
tired of Brighton and went up to London, where he fell
among a bad gang, men he 'd known at Portland and
such like. Men get to know each other in prison. They
can talk to each other from cell to cell quite easily, by
slanting the table up against the wall and whispering
down the legs. Mr. Harper said it makes a sort of tele-
phone."—' in Search of Quiet,' by Walter Frith, 1895,
PP» ^1*7; *.«0.
The italics are mine. Is the mode of communi-
cation described fact or fiction 1
WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED. —
Non annorum canities est laudanda, sed morum.
So long as we may, let us enjoy this breath,
For naught doth kill a man as soon as death.
They write a verse as smooth, as soft, as cream,
In which there is no torrent, nor scarce stream.
The secret that doth make a flower a flower,
So frames it that to bloom is to be sweet,
And to receive to give. —
No soil so sterile, and no living lot
So poor, but it hath somewhat still to spare
In bounteous odours. P. S.
SPRING GARDENS.
(8tl1 S. viii. 369, 439, 511.)
It was not in 1770 that Eomney " left the Free
Society of Artists," of which I do not find he was
really a member, but it was in that year he first
exhibited pictures with the Society of Artists of
Great Britain, which body had since 9 May, 1761,
rented the "Great Room in Spring Gardens."
In 1772 this society removed to near Exeter
Change, where it remained till 1776 ; in 1777 and
1778 it was at " Mr. Phillips's New Great Room
in Piccadilly, near Air Street"; in 1780 it went
again to Spring Gardens, and in 1783 returned
to Exeter Change, where the exhibitions of 1790
and 1791 — which was the last — were held.
The Society of Artists of Great Britain was
known as such until 1767, when it was "in-
corporated by Royal Charter," and was thenceforth
known as the "Incorporated Society" (not the
"Chartered Society"). "The Great Room in
Spring Gardens," otherwise called " Wigley's
Auction Rooms," stood at the south-west corner
of Spring Gardens, and on one's right hand on
passing from that street (which was never a
thoroughfare for vehicles) into the Park, to enter
which you had to go between two tall iron bars
with a kind of frieze over your head connecting
the iron bars, of which there were three in all.
Close to your right as you went through this
barred opening was a kind of booth, or shop,
part of Wigley's premises, consisting of a ground
floor only and of the sort one used to see in the
Temple occupied by wig and gown makers. This
shop (it had a glass door next the bars) extended
the width of the pavement, which was wider there
than elsewhere, from the front of the anction-
rooms proper. The entrance to this temple of
commerce and the fine arts was through a pedi-
mented doorway, flanked in the true Georgian
mode by attached columns, and raised from the
pavement on three steps. A blank wall of brick
without any windows faced the street, and when
pou stood on the south side thereof a sort of
antern of glass, raised upon the roof and visible
above the parapet, suggested to observers of intel-
igence that it lighted a large and lofty room on the
irst floor of the building, to which, if the street-door
tappened to be open, it was not hard to guess a
.hen visible staircase gave access from the hall.
Just below the stone coping of the parapet of the
cheerless facade of brick, and immediately above
the door, was a large board, on which in full Roman
capitals (as they say in Bream's Buildings) one
might read WIGLEY'S ROOMS. It was plain
that the glass lantern surmounted the Great
Room JNO. H. inquires about, where the Artists
of Great Britain (then at deadly feud with the
50
NOTES AND QUERIES. p» s. ix. JA». is, -t
so-called Free Society and the Society for the
Encouragement of Arts, Manufactures, and Com-
merce, as that particularly big - wigged and
bumptious body called itself) held, as above
stated, its exhibitions in 1761 and later. There
is a print of the interior of the show at Wigley's,
with the pictures, their admirers, &c. If JNO. H.
will send me his address I will give him a copy
of a woodcut of the exterior.
In the gallery there Romney in 1770 exhibited
'Melancholy' (No. 112) and 'Mirth' (No. 113),
and in the next year (probably not without a side
glance at Sir Joshua) ' Mrs. Yates as the Tragic
Muse.' Reynolds, as was his wont, took no notice
of this matter till 1783-4, when Mrs. Siddons sat
to him in Leicester Fields as ' The Tragic Muse.'
Owing to her then quite recent confinement,
the lady looked, as became the character in
view, a little pale, exactly as the stupendous pic-
ture which is now at Burlington House shows
her. It is possible that Mrs. Siddons's inter-
esting pallor, if not a little anti-Eomneian pique
to boot, suggested to the P.R.A. the thought of
getting her to sit to him in this particular
character. Be this as it may, it is observable
that Romney contributed to the Incorporated
Society's exhibitions, besides those of 1770 and
1771, two three-quarters-length portraits in 1772.
Although he was elected a Fellow of the Society
in the last-named year, he took no further part
in its shows, yet nothing is more obvious than
that he might have supported them with consider-
able effect. Probably he was by that time con-
vinced that the Royal Academy, whose first exhi-
bition was opened in 1769, would ultimately ex-
tinguish both those quarrelsome associations, the
so-called Free Society and the Incorporated Society.
The notion of becoming an R.A., and sitting under
Sir Joshua, was, of course, not to be tolerated by
the leader of what Lord Lyndhurst called "the
Romney faction," and which he affected more
than its rival " the Reynolds faction."
JNO. H. asks what was the Incorporated Society.
In brief, may I say that the great success which, in
1 759, attended the exhibition of pictures (the first
of its kind in England) at the Foundling Hospital,
and of which Hogarth was the chief promoter,
suggested to him and others that good might
accrue to the arts and artists of this country if a
gathering of modern works could be formed on a
much larger scale and shown to the public? This
notion was, of course, by no means a new one ; th
example of the Paris Salon, which was then hek
in the salon carre of the Louvre, was before every
body's eyes ; but the idea took no solid form til
Hogarth's energy brought it into tangible exist
ence. The above-named Society of Arts, which
then had a " Great Room " in the Strand (not that
in the Adelphi where Barry's pictures now are),
was approached by the promoters, and this respect-
able body agreed to give wall-space to a certain
number of works of art. Of these an exhibition
was formed and, with success that astonished every -
>ody concerned, opened in the aforesaid Great
Room in 1760.
At once disputes arose among the contributors
o this gathering, some of whom, not unnaturally,
wanted to charge fees for admission to see the
)ictures, while others — whose part the Society of
Arts, with characteristic pedantry, stringently
took — were equally bent on having a show which
should be free to everybody but the painters, who
were to find cash for the expenses, and get nothing
but kudos or fault-finding for their pains. A sort
of compromise, which, while it gave up the prin-
ciple contended for, maintained a pretence of sup-
porting it, was accepted by the " Free " men, who
agreed to charge nothing for admission, but six-
pence for each catalogue that was sold to those
who visited the Great Room in the Strand, which
in 1761 the Society of Arts lent a second time to
the "Free" artists. The more eminent members
of the profession — including Cotes, Dance, Gains-
borough, Hayman, Hoare, Hogarth, Hone, Hud-
son, Lambert, Morland pbre, Reynolds, Roubil-
liac, P. Sandby, Stubbs, Wale, B. Wilson, R.
Wilson, Moser, Wilton, R. Chambers, Grignion,
Kirby, Payne, Ravenet, Rooker, and others— saw
in an exhibition where money was taken at the
door a means (such as the Royal Academy and
the Socie'te' des Artistes Frangais still profit by)
of obtaining money for the " Relief of Distressed
Artists, or their Widows and Children." It was
this benevolent company which, as the Society of
Artists of Great Britain, hired Wigley's Room
and established itself, as I have related, in Spring
Gardens.
I have no doubt that Wigley's Room occupied
the site which the London County Council will
continue to occupy until, either by hook or by
crook, it sees its way (and, unless sharply watched,
it will be sure to do so suddenly) to expend a
million or so of the ratepayers' money on a new and
stupendous building such as the Paris municipality
airs its magnificence in. After the Society of
Artists of Great Britain ceased to occupy Wigley's
Auction Room that structure was devoted to Coxe's
Museum, and on 2 April, 1785, was, with two
adjoining houses, burnt to the ground, "by the
carelessness of a person exhibiting a view of Mount
Vesuvius on fire." As to the Free Society, it,
after the split attending the exhibition of 1760^
repeated its exhibitions at the Strand Great Room
in 1761, 1762, 1763, and 1764; it then migrated
to the Great Room of Mr. Moreing, an upholsterer,
in Maiden Lane, Covent Garden, and displayed
its works there in 1765 and 1766 ; in 1767 and
1768 it was at " Two New Great Exhibition-Rooms
in Pall-Malt, next the Bottom of the Hay-Market";
in 1769, 1770, 1771, 1772, 1773, and 1774 it was
. IX. JAN. 18, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
at " Mr. Christie's New Great Room, near Cum-
berland House, Pall Mall"; in St. Alban's Street,
Pall Mall, in 1775 and 1776, and again in 1778,
1779, 1780, and 1782 ; at the Great Kooms in the
Hay market in 1783, when the Society ceased to
exhibit. There were no exhibitions by either
society during the years omitted here.
It was a principle of both these bodies that
"Jack is as good as his master," and, accord-
ingly, each person concerned had a vote in the
management of the society to which he belonged.
As might be expected, the men to whose abilities
and popularity the exhibitions owed their success
declined to be overruled by Tom, Dick, and
Harry, whose works nobody would give a button
to see. This led to the formation of an irresistible
corporation, with a limited franchise as to the
management, but with liberality as to the gra-
tuitous admission of outsiders' works to its exhibi-
tion rooms. This body included nearly all the men
I have named above and others of note, and became,
the king subscribing money to its aid, the still
existing Royal Academy. F. G. STEPHENS.
The Terrace, Hammersmith, W.
OLD PICTURE (8th S. viii. 468, 516).— The
exact date of birth of Richard, Duke of York and
Norfolk, second son of King Edward IV., has been
much disputed. 17 Aug., 1473 seems to be the
right date. 1472 is clearly wrong, as the Princess
Margaret, Richard's sister, was born 10 April of
that year. Prince Richard was created Duke of
York 28 May, 1474. and Earl of Nottingham
12 June, 1476 (not January, 1476/7). He was
not made Duke of Norfolk and Earl Warren until
7 Feb., 1477/8, three weeks after his marriage
with the Lady Anne Mowbray, only daughter and
heir of John, Duke of Norfolk. His bride (who
was Baroness Mowbray and Segrave in her own
right) was born, as MR. BORRAJO rightly observes,
10 Dec., 1472, and was therefore eight months
older than her youthful husband. Miss Strickland
was right when she said the little bridegroom " was
not five," but was quite wrong in describing the
" baby bride" as "scarcely three years old," as
she was in her sixth year when the marriage was
solemnized in St. Stephen's Chapel, Westminster.
My lamented friend HEKMBNTRUDE went carefully
into these matters, and her remarks upon the correct
date of Richard's birth will be found in * N. & O '
7th S. vi. 386. C. H.
Apparently at the latter reference a mistake
occurs in the first reply. The Lady Anne is
spoken of first as daughter and sole heir of John
Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, and afterwards as
having the inheritance of Thomas Mowbray, Duke
of Norfolk, by his death. According to Nicholas's
'Synopsis of the Peerage,' 1825, and Betham's
' Genealogical Tables,' 1795, all the Dukes of Nor-
folk who inherited the title from Thomas Mow-
bray, first duke, were called John, unless his eldest
son Thomas, who never assumed the title, but
styled himself simply Earl Marshal, may be con-
sidered an exception. After the first Duke Thomas,,
there came three Johns, son, grandson, and great-
grandson. The Lady Ann was the great-great-
granddaughter of Thomas, first duke, her father
being the last John, Duke of Norfolk.
ROBERT PIERPOINT.
St. Austin's, Warrington.
ABRAHAM COWLEY (8th S. viii. 465).— MR. W.
ROBERTS may be glad to know that the book that
he desiderates exists already under the title, " Aa
Index to Periodical Literature, by William
Frederick Poole, LL.D., [late] Librarian of the
Chicago Public Library." Boston : James R.
Oagood & Co., third edition, 1882. F. J. P.
NAPOLEON'S MARSHALS (8th S. viii. 368, 409).
— Eugeae de Beauharnais did not, as it is stated,
attain the rank of Marshal of the Empire, but was
a general of division, and one of Napoleon's most
gallant and sagacious officers. At Marengo in
1800 he was named chef d'escadron on the field,
and was declared his adopted son and successor.
He died, after a brilliant military career, in 1824,
at the age of forty- three. Ib is on record that
when a boy of twelve he came to Napoleon, then a
general, and proffered a request for the sword of his
father, who had been guillotined during the Reign
of Terror. It was restored to the boy, and Napo-
leon, pleased with his manner, asked for an intro-
duction to his mother, Madame de Beauharnais,
who subsequently became the Empress Josephine.
A little vignette engraving, after Horace Vernet,
in a copy of the ' History of Napoleon,' by George
Moir Bussey, in my library depicts the interview
between Napoleon and Eugeae de Beauharnais.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
LITERATURE VERSUS SCIENCE (8th S. viii. 286,
332). — I beg to assure MR. INGLEBT that it is
always my endeavour to treat an opponent fairly,
and to quote correctly ; but the interesting bio-
graphical notice of his father was printed for
private circulation, and at the time of my writing
I had no means of procuring a copy. A friend,
however, has supplied the need, and at p. 16 I
find the following remarks : —
"Shall you see Prof. Tomlin-on soon? He has been
writing on the point ' whether the sun puts the fire out.'
Only think of his experimenting with a candle ! No
one ever said the euri's light puts a candle out. He has
decided that the sun does not put a candle out, or even
lend to that result, therefore it does not put a coal fire
out. The tequitur ia hard to see. Now I also have
been experimenting, and I find that my coal fire has a
trick of going out sooner when the sun shines into my
room upon the fire than when it does not. At first I
fancied it happened upon this wise, viz., that the sun-
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8» S. IX. JAN. 18, '96.
shine on the coals made the whole affair so white and so
bright that I did not notice when the fire went down —
and BO let it out ! But that is not the reason, for, in
point of fact, the sunshine makes the fire look as if it
had gone out when it 's all alive ; for the intensity of the
solar light makes the coal flame look dull. What, then, is
the solution ? It is simply this : I found that this last-
mentioned fact being once observed, and the phenomena
becoming afterwards familiar, the silvery appearance of
my fire, being thenceforth regarded as the cry of the
wolf in the fable, I fell into the habit of disregarding it.
I said to myself habitually, 'Oh! it's all right! the
fire 's in safe enough, though the sun is upon it.' By
that false security the fire went out. So the solution is
psychological ! And observe, it only applies to a fire of
Newcastle coal— for that only goes out for want of roak-
ing and punching."
There is nothing in the above extract to lead
me to alter my opinion as to Dr. Ingleby's powers
of appreciation of a scientific experiment ; for, as
MR. INGLEBT observes : —
" That Dr. Ingleby did not take the very first rank in
some of the subjects which he bandied was due partly
to ill-health, partly to lack of proper education, and
partly to what a phrenologist would call his ' deficiency
in perceptive powers.' His ' reflective ' powers were
extraordinary; but (in comparison with these) he was
deficient, as he was himself aware, in perception and
continuity."— 'Memoir,' p. 12.
In taking leave of the subject, I have to remark
that neither Dr. Ingleby nor any one of your corre-
spondents seems to have understood the argument
which formed the basis of my paper ; and one of
your correspondents thought it necessary to go out
of his way to make discourteous remarks on the
Royal Society, about which he evidently knows
nothing. My argument was this : If the sun has
any action in putting out the fire, it must be by
limiting the supply of oxygen to the fuel (hydro-
carbon) ; but as we have no means in the case of
a coal fire of measuring or weighing the loss, if
any, recourse is had to candles (hydrocarbon), in
which the loss, if any, can be determined by
weighing. The result is stated in my paper with
great precision ; and the results of numerous
weighings show that the rate of combustion is the
same for candles burning in the shade as in the
sunshine, and the conclusion is that the sun has
no action in putting out the fire.
C. TOMLINSON.
Highgate, N.
BREAMORE, HANTS, 1657 (8th S. viii. 429).—
There would have been no presentation to the
living of Breamore in 1657, t. e,, during the Com-
monwealth period, and I believe there is some
mistake about the Rev. Anthony Warton, Vicar of
Godalming, the father of the Professor of Poetry,
who was probably born at Breamore about ten years
before that date. He was described as son of Francis
Warton,"pleb.," 1666 (see Foster's' Alumni Oxon.').
If A. C. H. is making researches about those War-
tons who claimed to be a branch of the Wartons of
Beverley, the following suggestions may perhaps
help him. Lawrence Warton, gent., of Eudness, in
the parish of Whitegift, co. York, younger brother
of Sir Michael Warton, of Beverley, had a son named
Francis, who would at least be a contemporary of
his namesake at Breamore, as Lawrence, his elder
brother, was born about 1624. Nothing more
about him is known, but he had a sister Faith,
wife of Abraham Ask with, of York. The wills
at York of some of these people would perhaps
clear up the point. I may add that these War-
tons never spelt their name with a h in it, and
were quite distinct from the Whartons of Cumber-
land—taking their name, I believe, from Warton,
in Lincolnshire — although a pedigree in one of the
Harleian MSS. connects them. Their arms, too,
were quite different. A. S. ELLIS.
I have a small 4to. volume, published in 1657,
London, printed by John Struta, entitled ' Refine-
ment in Zion ; or, the Old Orthodox Protestant
Doctrine Justified,' and written by Anthony War-
ton, " Minister of the Word at Breamore, in Hamp-
shire." Wilks, in the * History of Hampshire,'
vol. iii. p. 235, states that the Wartons of Hamp-
shire were descended from Anthony Warton, of
Breamore, gent., whose son Anthony, B.C.L.
8 July, 1673, was father to Thomas, Professor of
Poetry, Oxford, and Vicar of Basingstoke. Camden
Hotten, in his ' Bibliography of Hampshire,' notes
George Wharton (sic), the old astrologer of the
Civil War, as a Hampshire man. Was he, in spite of
the variation in his name — Wharton, not Warton —
a member of the Warton family of Breamore ?
VICAK.
Anthony Warton, son of Francis Warton, of
Breamore, pleb., matriculated from Magdalen
College, Oxford, 2 November, 1666, then aged
sixteen, and proceeded B.C.L. in 1673. He was
successively rector of Langham, Essex (1671), and
of North Tidworth, Wilts (1677-1680), preben-
dary of Hornisham and Tithrington in the col-
legiate church of Heytesbury, 1686, and vicar of
Godalming, Surrey, 1682, until his death 15 March,
1714/15.
The vicar of Breamore in 1657 may have beeu
identical with Anthony W(h)arton, of co. Lan-
caster, pleb., a member of Lincoln College, matri-
culation entry under date 5 November, 1596, aged
thirteen, B.A. 12 February, 1601/2, or with
Anthony Wharton, of Westmoreland, pleb., who
matriculated from Queen's College, 11 December,
1618, cet. 18, and graduated B.A. on 20 February,
1622/3 (Foster's 'Alumni Oxonienses,' 1500-
1714, vol. iv. pp. 1577, 1607).
DANIEL HIPWKLL.
If A. C. H. will consult Foster's 'Alumni
Oronienses ' he will find that the Rev. Anthony
Warton, son of Francis Warton (plebeian), of
Breamore, Hants, was not at the church mentioned
at that date (1657). JOHN RADCLIFFE.
8* S. IX. JAN. 18, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
53
ESCHUID (8th S. viii. 409, 452).— I am much
obliged for the information respecting the tru
name and date of this writer. MR. K. C. CHRISTIE
asks what are my reasons for thinking that his
' Summa Astrologies ' was printed in Germany. In
this I stand (or rather write) corrected, and shoulc
have said not " printed in Germany," bat " printec
by a German." The address " Ad lectorem " states
" Nee defuit impressoris, Johannis Lucilii, Sant-
ritter Helbronnensis Germani," which stands in
the colophon "Sanctiter Helbronnensis germani.'
" Sanctiter " is evidently, as MR. CHRISTIE points
out, merely a misprint for " Santritter," the name
of the printer at Venice. W. T. LYNN.
Blackheatb.
CATHERINE DE BERKAN (8th S. viii. 408, 457).
— It may be mentioned that she was the daughter
of Tudor ap Robert Fychan, of Berain, in the
parish of Llanefydd, by Jane, daughter and sole
heir of Sir Rowland Villeville, alias Brittayne,
Knight, Governor of Beaumaris Castle, an illegiti-
mate son of King Henry VII. ; consequently she
could claim Queen Elizabeth as her cousin. Mrs.
Piozzi, in deducing her descent from Mam Gwalia,
calls her " cousin and ward to Queen Elizabeth,'
which is probably correct, though some statements
which follow I fear would not bear investigation.
See ' Piozziana,' pp. 27-9.
W. M. MTDDELTON.
St. Albans.
The tale about the widow's offers of marriage was
an old joke many years before Catherine de Berran
was born. It is in the book mentioned by Beatrice
in 'Much Ado About Nothing,' 'The Hundred
Merry Tales,' and has since been copied into in-
numerable "funny" books. It is quite stale.
Here it is in its early form : —
" % Of the woman that followed her fourth husbands
bere and icepl.
" ^[ A woman there was which had had iiii husbandys.
It fortuned also that this fourth husbande dyed and was
brought to chyrche vpon the here; whom this woman
folowed and made great mone, and waxed very Bory, in
so moche that her neyghbours thought she wolde swown
and dye for sorow. Wherfore one of her gosseps cam to
her, and spake to bar in her ere, and bad her, for Godds
sake, comfort her self and refrayne that lamentacion, or
ellys it wold hurt her and perauenture put her in Jeopardy
of her life. To whom this woman answeryd and sayd :
I wys, good goByp, I haue grete cause to morne, if ye
knew all. For I haue beryed iii husbandes besyde this
man ; but I was neuer in the case that I am now. For
there was not one of them but when that I folowed the
corse to chyrch, yet I was sure of an nother husband,
before the corse came out of my house, and now I am
sure of no nother husband; and therefore ye may be
sure I haue great cause to be sad and heuy.
" By thys tale ye may see that the olde prouerbe ys
trew, that it is as great pyte to se a woman wepe as a
goose to go barefote.
5 Of the woman that sayd her inoer came too late.
" ^f Another woman there was that knelyd at the mas
of requiem, whyle the corse of her huabande lay on the
bere in the chyrche. To whome a yonge man cam and
spake wyth her in her ere, as thoughe it had ben for
som mater concernyng the funerallys; howe be it he
spake of no suche matter, but onely wowyd her that he
myght be husbande to whom she answered and sayde
thus : syr, by my trouthe I am sory that ye come so late,
for I am sped all redy. For I was made sure yesterday
to another man.
"By thys tale ye maye perceyue that women ofte
tymes be wyse and lothe to lose any tyme."
R. R.
Boston, Lincolnshire.
ALDERMEN OF BILLINGSGATE (8th S. viii. 407).
— Robert Heysham, was a son of Giles Heyaham,
who is mentioned in Whitaker's ' Richmondshire '
as " a gent., and living in 1650 at Langton, on
the northern bank of the Swale." Giles and his
brother John are described as being merchants and
shippers at Lancaster, where, says Dr. Halley, a
good trade was done with the West Indies early
in the seventeenth century. There is a letter,
dated 26 Nov., 1638, of Giles Heysham to be found
in the recently issued volume of the Kenyon Manu-
scripts. Robert and William, sons of this Giles
Heysham, were born in Lancaster, but early in
their youth they went to London, became eminent
merchants there, and, writes Gregson, in his
'Fragments,'
" both served in several Parliaments, temp. Queen Anne
and George I. Robert became Alderman of Billingsgate,
President of Christ's Hospital, and member for the
metropolis, for which he served in the first septennial
parliament, soon after the close of which he died 24 Feb.,
1722. The Heysham family are of ancient date in Lan-
cashire. Roger de Hesam held, in the 30th Henry III.,
two carucates of land by the service of sounding his horn,
when the King, whom he was bound to attend, entered
or left the county of Lancaster."
Burke describes the Heysham arms as Gu., an
anchor in pale or, on a chief of the last three tor-
beaux. Lieut. -Col. Henry Fishwick states that
the will of Giles Heysham was proved within the
archdeaconry of Richmond, in 1680, and is now
at Somerset House, London.
RICHARD LAWSON.
Urmston, Manchester.
Champion is called "Esq." only, in the notice
of his death in ' Annual Register/ 1799.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
A SERMON PREACHED AT BLANDFORD FORUM
8td S. viii. 463).— The sermon is, I have little
doubt, that of William Kethe, to whom the version
of the 100th Psalm, "All people that on earth
do dwell," is now almost universally attributed.
't was preached at Blandford, Dorset, "at the
Session holden there, before the honorable and
orshyppeful of that Shyre," dated 29 Jan., 1570,
roin " Childockford," of which parish he was
ector, and dedicated to his patron Ambrose, Earl
f Warwick (brother of the ill-fated Lord Guil-
ord Dudley). The printer was lohn Daye. Copies
are in the British Museum and in Dr. D. Williams's
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th S. IX. JAN. 18, '9&
Library. Kethe, by his will, dated 24 Jan., 1593/4,
and proved in London by his widow 6 June, 1594,
directed his body " to be buried in churchyard of
ChildeOckforde on the sowthe parte of the Church."
He makes bequests of the following books : Calvin's
' Institutions,' Martyr on the Romans, Luther on
the Galatians, Hemingius, Beza, Fulke, Dearing,
and Travers (see Somerset and Dorset Notes and
Queries, vol. ii. p. 222). J. H. W.
THE THATCHED COTTAGE AT PADDINGTON (8th
S. iv. 106, 276 ; vii. 485 ; viii. 406, 474).— At
the second of these references I drew attention to
the description of this cottage in the ' Bayswater
Annual,' of which I am glad to see that MR. R.
CLARK has given an interesting abstract. My
object in writing now is to ask for further parti-
culars regarding the Harleian MS., dated 1557,
•which is cited in the ' Annual,' and which appears
to contain an account of Paddington by Alexander
Hewes. An exact reference to the manuscript in
question would be very welcome.
W. F. PRIDEAUX.
Kingeland, Shrewsbury.
MASTER OF REVELS FOR SCOTLAND (8th S. viii.
507). — I cannot enlighten your correspondent as
to the origin of this functionary, or the duties
assigned to him. It may, however, interest him
to know that in the (Edinburgh) 'Toun and
Country Almanacks' from 1780 to 1790, among a
number of other " Officers of the King's House-
hold" not now to be found in Oliver & Boyd or
Whitaker — such as Botanist, Baker, and Thread-
maker to his Majessy — the name of David Ross,
Esq., duly appears as Master of the Revels. A
lady — Mrs. Seton of Touch— figures, oddly enough,
in one of the same lists as Hereditary Standard-
Bearer.
" Master of the Revels " was, by the way (if I
mistake not), one of the titles of the "Lord of
Misrule," or, as he was generally termed in Scot-
land, the "Abbot of Unreason," who held his
Christmas court in pre-Reformation days. I do
not know whether Mr. Ross and his successors (ii
he had any) claimed legitimate descent from that
somewhat undignified potentate.
OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.
It is probable that this officer was first intro-
duced to Scotland in the time of Charles II. or
James II., in imitation of the similarly named
functionary in England ; at all events, we find
official arms recorded for the Master of the
Revels in 1672 : Argent, a lady rising out of a
cloud in the nombril point, richly apparelled, on
her head a garland of ivy, holding in her right
hand a poinziard crowned, in the left a vizard,
all proper, standing under a veil or canopy azure,
garnished or, in base a thistle vert. This elaborate
coat contrasts unfavourably with the simpler one
)f the English officer, viz. : Gules, a cross argent,
n the dexter chief quarter a Mercury's winged
cap ppr., on a chief or a lion passant gules. The
office in Scotland was never one of much influence
or authority ; in England it was different ; origin-
ally instituted in 1546 by Henry VIII., the
Master of the Revels had many duties to perform.
Besides being licenser of plays, he kept the tents
and pavilions which accompanied the sovereign on
royal progress and the dresses and masks used
at court entertainments, and provided new ones
when required. The duties of the office were re-
arranged by Queen Elizabeth, and after the time
of the Killegrews, who held it for about half a
century, it gradually decayed and expired at the
end of last century.
Some corrections of the statements contained
in the article in the Scots Magazine referred to by
URBAN will be found in Dibdin's ' Annals of the
Edinburgh Stage.' J. B. P.
CHURCHYARD CURIOSITIES (8th S. vii. 468 ; viii.
217, 258, 395).— At Abbotsleigh, near Clifton,
Bristol, in the churchyard, can be seen the photo-
graph of a lady let into the headstone over her
grave. A. C.
It is also a common practice to display photo-
graphic and other portraits of deceased persons at
the heads of their graves in the native cemetery
at Funchal, Madeira. ~J. POTTER BRISCOE.
COL. QUENTIN (8th S. viii. 448). — Perhaps
G. J. S. might like to know that Dighton, of
Charing Cross, published a print, coloured, of
Col. Quentin. I have a copy in my possession.
This description is at the foot of it : "An Officer
of the 10th or Prince of Wales's Hussars, taken
from life." He stands erect, but his hat is not in
his left hand, nor does his right hold a bridle rein.
W. G. KEELING.
1, Avenue Elmers, Surbiton.
" MAN- JACK" (8th S. viii. 409, 497).— It was in
'N. & Q.' where MR. BATNE saw the suggested
origin of " man-Jack." It was sent by me. The
late Rev. W. Philpot, Vicar of South Bersted, had
borrowed a black-letter Chaucer of me. When he
returned it he said he had found out the origin of
the phrase, and that it was decidedly from " everi-
chone"; thus, " everichone," "every John,"
" every Jack," " every man jack."
It is a very common phrase here, where we
know nothing about MR. ALLISON'S card- counters,
" Jacks " and " half-Jacks." Never heard of them.
And pray what are they derived from? That
" Jack " has always been contemptuously applied
to most things, from times remote, which might be
regarded as a substitute for something larger or
more valuable, remains to be proved. A few
examples were desirable. What about "Jack-
IX. JAN. 18, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
boots " for instance ? What larger things are they
the "contemptuous" substitute for? E. E.
Boston, Lincolnshire.
" ELECTROCUTE " (8th S. viii. 425, 518).— Before
this word for " put to death by electricity " was
accepted by Americans, it bad at least twenty or
five-and-twenty competitors. For the preference
finally given to it there were three grounds, or
more. There was a demand for it, or for some-
thing equivalent to it ; from its suggesting execute,
no one could mistake its meaning ; and it has the
merits of being euphonious enough and not curn-
brously long. At the same time, it was perfectly
well understood to be a heroically lawless com-
pression, just as are those technicalities which
terminate in -He for -lite or -lith. No American
possessed of the least tincture of scholarship was
ever unaware that electrocute and electricute are
wholly arbitrary syncopations of electro- execute and
electri-execute. For the former, as being a mongrel,
made up of a Greek element and a Latin, the
iatter, though not now likely to carry the day, is
occasionally substituted.
Eegarding electrocute, the EEV. C. F. S.
WARREN delivers himself at length on the " very
ridiculous suppositions its coiners must entertain,
if they attempt to prove it a legitimate formation."
That they have attempted nothing of the sort,
however, he would have known if he had been
acquainted with the numerous and lengthened
discussions which preceded the adoption of the
word. Adverting to its "coiners," MR. WARREN
also says : " I seriously think they imagine that
txe means hanging, and cute means killing ; or why
do they substitute electro for exe and retain cute"?
Capacity of belief is unequally distributed.
To hang a man, or to behead him, is at once brief
and intelligible. As to "execute by electricity "
and "execution by electricity," the ideas conveyed
by the phrases now call, in popular speech, for
compact expressions : such we have in electrocute
and electrocution, happy-go-lucky and philologic-
ally indefensible as they are ; they have already
taken root among sixty millions of English-speak-
ing people ; and there is an end. F. H.
Marlesford.
This monstrosity has been justly stigmatized by
MR. WARREN ; but I quite agree with your cor-
respondent 0. C. B. that electrify is not the word
to supersede it. Probably electrocute has " caught
on," and so it will be difficult to banish it to the
limbo of such verbal follies. May I be allowed to
suggests that ehctricide might meet all the require-
ments of our American cousins I
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
SHAKSPEARB'S "Two FRIENDS" (8th S. viii.
425, 470). — Shakespearians are indebted to ESTE
for drawing their attention to the well-deserved
memorial to Messrs. Heminge and Condell which
Mr. C. C. Walker is so generously rearing. Moat
modest of editors, they deserve well to be exalted,
and never was it more necessary that the memory
of such men as Heminge, Condell, Holland, and
Digges should be publicly revived, and their
simple authoritative evidence set against the flood
of cryptogram, discovery, and emendation which
continuously pours from the press. It is a matter
of congratulation that Shakespeare, in his will,
publicly acknowledged his friendship with his
future editors ; and it is a matter of congratulation,
in the light of present-day disintegration and
denial, that the setting forth of the first folio
devolved on men who had a thorough knowledge
of the man and his works, and were cognizant of
the fall responsibility and importance of what they
undertook. All honour and glory to them for
their direct and satisfying testimony.
Ireland was shrewd enough to make use of
Shakespeare's friendship for Heminge. This
" note of hand " is among his fabrications : —
" One moneth from the date here of I doe promyse to
paye to my good and wortbye freyende John Hemyuge
the gum of five pounds and five shillings Englisn monye
aa a recompense for bya greute trouble in settling aud
doinge much for me at the globe theatre as also for liys
trouble in goinn for me to Stratford. Witness my band
Wm. Sbakespere. — September the nynth, 1589."
W. A. HENDERSON.
" BRUCOLAQUES" (8111 S. ix. 9).— MR. BOUCHIER
asks the meaning of this French word. I think
the following note, appended by Byron to ' The
Giaour,' will give him the information he wants : —
"The vampire superstition is still general in the
Levant. Honest Tournefort tells a long story which
Mr. Southey, in the notes on ' Thalaba,' quotes about
these, the ' Brukolaka?, ' as he calls them. The Romaic
term is 'Burdulakas.' I recollect a whole family being
terrified by the scream of a child, which they imagined
must proceed from such a visitation. The Greeks never
mention the word without horror. I find that ' Bruko-
lakas ' is an old legitimate Hellenic appellation— at least
is so applied to Arsenius, who, according to the Greeks,
was after his death animated by the devil. The moderns,
however, use the word I mention."
JAS. PLATT, Jun.
Brucolaques are vampires. In the 'Com-
pigment du Diet, de I'Acad^mie,' 1842 : " Bruco-
laques, s.iu. (croyance pop). II se dit, chez les
Grecs modernes. Des Spectres et des Vampires."
There is a great deal about them in the 'Diet.
Infernal,' by Plancy. CONSTANCE EUSSELL.
Swallow tie Id, Reading.
" Norn que les Chretiens grecs donnent au corps
mort d'un excommunie*, et a ce que le peuple
appelle revenant. V. Broucolaque" (Bescherelje,
old edition, and new edition). Littie", who omits
so many words, common and uncommon, has not
this word. F. E. A. GASC.
Brucolaque is the French form of the old Slavish
word vltikodlaku; cf. loup garou, from O.N. Fran-
56
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. JAN. is,
conian werewulf. Brucolaque has the same mean-
ing as were- wolf. The word appears in modern
Greek as /JovAKoAaKa. Cf. Miklosich ' Etymolo-
gisches Worterbach der Slaviscben Sprachen,' s.v.
"Velku." H. A. STRONG.
University College, Liverpool.
CARRINGTON, THE DEVON " POET " (8th S. viii.
308).— The Imperial Magazine for February, 1828,
in reviewing ' The Plymouth and Devonport Guide,'
then lately published by H. E. Carriogton, says :
" The author, we understand, is a son of N. T. Car-
rington, the well-known author of ' The Banks of the
Tamar ' and ' Dartmoor,' whose genius has been matured
by the shades of adversity, and without patron or friend,
has forced itself upon the world by the intrinsic bright-
ness of its coruscations. The style in which this ' Guide '
is written, when unobstructed by impediments, is
vigorous, copious, and perspicuous — varying with the
subject described. To H. E. Carrington, with all his
father's genius, we wish something more remunerating
than his father's fate."
HARRY HEMS.
Fair Park, Exeter.
REFERENCES IN MACAULAY AND DRYDEN (8th
S. viii. 507). — The philosophic axiom to which
Macaulay refers is " Corruptio nnius generatio est
alterius." It is one of the "Axiomes Philo-
sophiques," No. 313, p. 413, of Chahier's ' Quelque
Six Mille Proverbes,' Paris, 1856.
ED. MARSHALL.
RELICS OF CHARLES I. (Stt S. viii. 428).— The
Rev. C. Baker, Vicar of Ashburnham, has
courteously furnished the following particulars
respecting the relics of Charles I. formerly to be
seen in Ashburnham Church. He says : —
" They were taken to A§hburnham Place in the early
part of this century, I believe, for safety, as an attempt
to steal them was made ; and there they remain. The
glass case, containing the shirt, drawers, sheet with faint
blood marks upon it, garters, and watch, was exhibited
in London a few years ago. at the Stewart Exhibition.
The articles you mention as beint? in the chapel are still
there, and were placed in the same position they always
occupied, after the restoration of the church, which was
completed last year at a cost of upwards of a thousand
pounds. These, I believe, are simply relics of the Ash-
burnhams, and had nothing to do with the king ; they
comprise helmets, gauntlets, spears, banners (now almost
crumbled away), &c."
This authentic information shows that the sheet,
about which inquiry is made at the above reference,
is still in existence. It also supplements the
account given of these relics by MR. BEAUFORT
GRIMALDI at 8th S. vi. 226. CHAS. WISE.
Weekley, Kettering.
In reply to your querist I beg to refer her to
vol. xxxvi. of the ' Sussex Archaeological Col-
lections,' 1888, p. 160, where an account will be
found of « The Relics of King Charles I. at Ash-
burnham Place,' by the Rev. Rose Fuller Whistler,
M.A., Vicar of Ashburnham. But as the book
may not readily be obtained, I append the first two
paragraphs, which will give the information
sought : —
" These [relics] consist of the watch said to have been
in the use of the King at the time of his execution, with
a ribbon attached to it, much used, and a watch key ; of
the shirt marked in small red characters C.B. and a
crown ; of his silk drawers ; and the sheet which was
thrown over his Majesty's body after he was beheaded.
The blood-stains are still slightly apparent. The several
articles are in perfect preservation, and are now kept
with the greatest care in a glass-covered case in the
residence of the Earl of Ashburnham. By permission of
his lordship we are able to give photographic views of
the portrait of the King by Vandyke (?), believed to be
the last that was taken ; of the relics in the case in which
they now lie ; and of the north chapel in Ashburnham
Church in which they were formerly exhibited."
The writer details at length the reason of the
transference of the case of relics from the church
to Ashburnham Place. I may add that the por-
trait and case of relics were exhibited a few years
since at the Stuart Exhibition in London, where I
saw them, and can bear out Mr. Whistler's state-
ment of the blood-stains being slightly apparent ;
to me they seemed like very faint iron-mould, and
the sheet was certainly not " entirely covered with
blood, which bad turned quite black," aa described
by the inquirer. C. T. P.
Lewes.
" THE LASS THAT LOVES A SAILOR " (8th S. il.
40). — This song is by Charles Dibdin. I can give
J. M. G. a copy of the words, and I think of the
air as well, should he wish for them.
J. L. RUTLEY.
St. Stephen's Club, S.W.
DUCKING STOOLS (8th S. viii. 349).— In An-
drews'a 'Punishments in the Olden Time' (1881)
are numerous references to ducking stools, and
illustrations of old ones at Ipswich, Ratcliff High-
way, Sandwich, Leominster, Broad water (near
Worthing), and Leicester. Ducking stools, in the
notes in question, are noticed as existing formerly
at Chester, Cambridge, Rugby, Southam, Coventry,
Nottingham, Southwell (Notts), Retford, Grimsby,
Scarborough, Hull, Beverley, Morley (near Leeds),
Ilkley, East Ardsley, Craven, Manchester, Liver-
pool, Preston, Kirkham, Burnley, Derby, Chester-
field, Kingston-on-Tbames, and Leicester. Ex-
amples of the actual instrument seem still to be
preserved at Leominster, Ipswich, Scarborough,
and Leicester. The latest recorded use of the
ducking stool (the designations cucking and ducking
were, of course, synonymous in the days of Queen
Elizabeth) was in 1809. It was at Leominster,
when a woman named Jenny Pipes, alias Jane
Corran, was paraded through the town on the
ducking stool and ducked in the water near Ken-
water Bridge, by order of the magistrates. In
1817 another woman, called Sarah Leeke, was
wheeled round the place in the same chair, but
8* S. IX. JAN. 18, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
57
not ducked, as, fortunately for her, the water wa
too low. The instrument of punishment in question
has not been used since then.
The following I clip from ' Neild's Diary,' written
. in 1806 :—
"In the Bridewell, at Liverpool, I saw a ducking stoo
complete, the first I bad ever seen; we had two a
Knutsford, one in a pond near the Higher Town am
another in a pond near the Lower Town, where the
schoolboys were accustomed to bathe. In these scolding
and brawling women were ducked ; but the standard ii
each was all that remained in my memory. I never
remembered them used; but this at Liverpool enable;
me to describe it. A long pole was fixed for a standard,
at the extremity of which was fastened a chair. Oi
this the woman was placed, and soused three times under
water, till almost suffocated. At Liverpool the standarc
was fixed in the court, and a bath made on purpose for
ducking ; but why in a prison this wanton and dangerous
severity was exercised on women and not on men ]
could nowhere learn. This mode of punishment seems
formerly to have been general, for it is in the memory
of persons now living, when a machine of this kind was
in the Green Park. This, however, was not the only
cruel punishment used at the Bridewell, for the women
were flogged weekly at the whipping-post."
The above quotation appeared in " Peter Lom-
bard's" notes in the Church Times some little
time ago.
The ducking stool is described in Domesday
Book as" Cathedra stercoria." HARRY HEMS.
Fair Park, Exeter.
Ducking stools were formerly very numerous,
but few are now in existence.
That at Scarborough, which formerly stood on the
old pier, is preserved in the museum of that town.
The one at Ipswich, originally kept in the
Custom House, has been removed to the museum.
Some few years ago, in the loft between the
ceiling and the roof of the town hall of Dolgelly,
this instrument of torture was deposited, where it
may possibly still remain.
That belonging to Wootton Bassetb bears the
date of 1680, and may be seen in the museum of
the Wilts Archaeological Society.
The ducking stool belonging to Leominster,
formerly in the parish church, was removed to
the Butter Market, and thence to the engine
house of the borough gaol. A full description of
it will be found in * The Town and Borough of
Leominster, with Illustrations of its Ancient and
Modern History,' by the Rev. G. F. Townsend.
The wheels of a tumbrel were to be seen in the
church of St. Mary's, Warwick, and the chair was
said to be in the possession of an inhabitant of the
town.
The machine at Leicester is preserved in the
local museum, as is also the case with that belong-
ing to King's Lynn.
There are two at Plymouth, one in the Athe-
naeum, the other in the office of the Borough Sur-
veyor ; also one at Fordwick, Kent, named by
MR. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.
Those of your readers who may be interested
in this c Old Time Punishment ' I would refer to a
volume bearing that title by Mr. W. S. Andrews ;
Brand's 'Popular Antiquities'; the Reliquary;
Antiq., i. ii. ; 'Promptorium Parvulorum,' by
Albert Way, 1843; Wright's * Archaeological
Album,' No. 2 ; Misson's ' Travels in England in
1719'; the Transactions of the Kilkenny and
South-East of Ireland Society for 1853 ; Gentle-
man's Magazine for 1803 ; Chambers's ' Book of
Days'; and lastly, but not least, the information
contained in 'N. & Q.,' 1st S. vii., viii., a., xii.;
2nd S. i., ii. ; 4tt S. iii., iv. ; 5"> S. viii., xi., xii. ;
6th S. vii., viii. ; 7th S. viii.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. .
In Williis Current Notes, vols. iv. and v.t
1854-5, the following places are mentioned as
possessing ducking stools : Brechin, Browseholm,
Banbury, Cambridge, Kingston - upon - Thames,
Gravesend, Ipswich, Leicester, Plymouth, and
Harleston. It is also stated that the Worcester
stool was sold about 1839 at Oxen ham's rooms,
Oxford Street. The Daily Chronicle of 9 Nov.,
1895, says, a ducking stool was brought to light a
few years ago in the tower of old Hackney Church.
H. P. POLLARD.
[Aubrey, ' Hist, of England,' vol. ii. p. 243, mentions
two specimens extant, one at Ipswich and a second at
Leominster (W. B. GERISH) ; one in good preservation at
Leominster (ETHERT BRAND and S. F. JAMES). There
was one two years ago in church of St. Mary, Warwick
(B. CLARK); one was in Bye Church in 1856 (E. H.
MARSHALL).]
Scio (8a S. viii. 447). — Not having some need-
ful works of reference at hand, I should not have
attempted an answer to this question had it not
been for MR. SEWELL'S personal appeal. The
form Scio is modern. We called it Ohio in the
sixteenth century. The usual explanation is that
Scio represents an imperfect attempt of Italian
sailors to pronounce the Greek name Chios. Bub
it should be borne in mind that certain prefixed
onsonants, found in modern Levantine names,
may be due to the incorporation of articles, pre-
positions, or of both. Thus a fragment of a prefixed
article has converted Icaria into Nicaria, Palatium
nto Spalato, Avarino into Navarino, and Evripo
nto N'Evripo, whence the Italian corruption
tfegroponte. A preposition and article combined
iave made Cos into Stanko, and Lemnos or Lemni
nto Stalimene. Such incorporations are common
verywhere, as in the French names Lille and
jot ; the Portuguese Oporto ; the Gaelic Nenagh,
tfavan, Newry, Nore, and Ness ; the Italian Terni
ind Teramo ; the German Amsteg and Zermatt ;
he Arabic Luxor and Algiers ; or the Egyptian
?hebes, Fayum, and Philas. ISAAC TAYLOR.
Is there any difficulty about this name 1 The
nitial X of Xt'os or Xto would be pronounced, in
58
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8*» 8. IX. JAN. 18, '86.
modern Greek, as the softest of gutturals ; and the
transformation of this, during the two centuries'
occupation of the island by the Genoese, into the
Italian Sc (Scio) would seem not merely natural,
but inevitable.
OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.6.
The modern Greek letter chi has the double
pronunciation of the German ch, viz., guttural
with the vowels a, o, u, and palatal when con-
nected with e or i. The latter sound is the one
that concerns us here. It is similar to the aspirated
initial of the English words hew or hue, and easily
mistaken for sh. Every concert-goer must have
heard " Ich grolle nicht " rendered aa " Ish grolle
nisht." In the same way the Italians, hearing the
Greeks pronounce Chios, reproduced it as Scio, of
which I need hardly say the first syllable is sounded
like the English pronoun she. It i?, perhaps,
worth while adding that the Chinese h has the
above described double sound in the mouths of
those of my friends who speak Mandarin. Thus
in Li Hung Chang it should be guttural ; but
before e or i palatal. On the other hand, the same
people speaking Cantonese pronounce the h exactly
as in English. JAS. PLATT, Jun.
This is an Italianized form of the ancient Greek
Chios. Chios was anciently a very flourishing
independent Greek colony. In 1304 the island
became the private property of a Genoese princely
family, who seem to have ruled it through a company
on the lines of our East India Company. In 1566
it was conquered by the Turks, who retained its
Italian name, and in whose hands it has ever since
remained, with the exception of a short temporary
occupation by the Venetians in 1694. Flourishing
as it was in ancient times, it seems to have become
even more so under Turkish rule, and at the
date of the massacre, on 11 April, 1822, the island
contained a population of 100,000 Greeks and
6,000 Turks. It had also 68 villages, 300 convents
and 700 churches. Of the massacre, Genera
Gordon says, that of the 100,000 Greeks of Scio
45,000 were made slaves, and that 1,800 only were
left on the island, consequently 50,000 men
women, and children must have been massacred.
B. A. COCHRANE.
£2, George Street, Portman Square.
The connexion between the modern spelling
Scio and the Homeric Chios, or modern Greet
Chio (pronounced Khio with a deep guttural sounc
like ch in the Scotch loch), may be explained by the
Italian sound of sc before i corresponding with the
French ch before a vowel, as, for instance, Sciam
pagna = Champagne, Sciamuni = Chamouny. Con
sidering that the English as well as the Frenc
and Italian tongues dislike that initial dee
guttural sound of ch, the three letters, or the firs
syllable of the modern spelling Scio appear, wit
egard to their origin, merely to indicate the softer
ound of the Greek ch (\) before i. Hence the
crrect spelling, which denotes its proper sound, as
early as possible, ought to be neither Scio nor
"bio, but Khio. H. KREBS.
Oxford.
M.B. COATS AND WAISTCOATS (8tb S. ix. 6).
— These are not the only outward High Church
evelopments among Presbyterians. The Church
f Scotland is beginning to vie with her sister of
England in what is called Ritualism. Presbyterian
hurches are now built in correct ecclesiastical
tyle. Daily services, organs, chanting of psalms,
horal services, floral decorations, vested altars are
o be found in many churches. In some, funerals
and marriages take place, and missions are given.
At St. Cuthbert's, Edinburgh, there is a handsome
tone altar. At a recent reopening of a church
n Forfarshire. the service used was taken from a
)re-Reformation Catholic Pontifical, which beats
nything ever done in that way by the Scotch
Episcopal Church. And at a funeral I recently
attended, the officiating Church of Scotland
clergyman wore gown, cassock, sash, bands, D.D.
lood, and a black stole embroidered with purple
crosses, besides a skull-cap in church, and a baretta
n the churchyard. I once saw another Presby-
terian D.D. wear a purple baretta with a gold
Dorder. Of course, not to wear a "jam-pot"
collar is the exception. But moustaches are very
:ommon with the younger Scottish clergy, as with
the Anglicans, which somewhat disturbs the other-
wise strictly ecclesiastical appearance and dress.
GEORGE ANGUS.
St. Andrews, N.B.
The locus classicus of these garment?, in litera-
ture, is in the late Mr. Conybeare's superlatively
entertaining article upon ' Church Parties,' in the
Edinburgh Review. October, 1853.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
I think that this name was devised by some of
the undergraduates of my day at Oxford from their
being worn by two Anglo-Catholic Fellows of
Magdalen College, Mozley and Bloxam, both of
whom were friends of Newman, and one of them
formerly his curate. The "Mark of the Beast"
was an afterthought as an interpretation.
E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
A NEW CRYPTOGRAM (8th S. ix. 6, 33).— For
this escapade (intended in a lighter vein) I beg
leave to apologize. The cryptogram which I offered,
though more difficult than those usually given in
various journals, is far too easy, as I have since
learnt. I could say a great deal on this subject,
on which I wrote an article, with some specimens,
some thirty years ago. But this is not the place
. IX. JAN. 18, '96 ]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
59
for a subject that can be made to extend to any
required length ; BO I make my bow and retire.
But I will send MR. J. F. PALMER another, if he
will let me know his address.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
"LANKY MAN" (8th S. viii. 167, 313 ; ix. 38).
For « Cerve " read Cerne. General Pitt Rivers
is not only protector, but owner of the Cerne
Giant. It is on one of the Rivers estates.
H. J. MOULE.
Dorchester.
ARMORIAL SEAL (8"> S. viii. 429 ; ix. 12).—
The sinister coat appears to be one of the coats
borne by the family of Bate or Bates, though the
hands are usually borne bendwise, I fancy. I have
not access to an armory at present. If MR. FLOYD
could send me an impression of the seal, I should
be greatly obliged ; and maybe a hunt among my
papers will give the alliance.
PERCY H. BATE.
Bath Royal Literary and Scientific Institution.
NOTES ON BOOKS. 4o.
JExcunions in, Libraria. By 0. H. Powell. (Lawrence &
Bullen.)
MR. POWELL'S new volume of ' Retrospective Reviews
and Bibliographical Notes ' is a study something akin to
the well • known ' Melanges tir6s d'une Petite Biblio-
tbeque ' of Charles Nodier. The majority of the volumes
with which critically or bibliographically Mr. Powell
deals are, be informs us, in his own collection, though
the resources of the British Museum have occasionally
been taxed. Books written under such conditions are
always a delight to the author, and have not seldom a
keen interest for a book - loving public. Mr. Powell
expressly declares that his book, "with all the mis-
givings of a first venture," is addressed rather to the
collector of books as books than to him who regards
them as " antiquities or objects of exoteric virtu. '
Enough is said concerning scarce books, though rarely
the scarcest, to appeal to the lovers of editions. With
its reproductions of printers' devices, of title-pages, and
the like, with the pleasant insight it furnishes into books
which are as much the delight of the few as they are
" caviaire to the general," and with its agreeable gossip
about all things ant1 quibusdam aliis connected with
books, the volume merits a welcome. We should be thank-
ful now and then for a little more information. When
Mr. Powell reproduces the title-page and the last leaf
of Constantini, ' Lascaris de octo Orationes Partibus
Nic. de Sabro,' Venice, 1539, both presenting the cat
and the mouse, he might (ell us that Dibdin said
the books containing that device were nearly always
worth looking after as containing something curious.
We quote from a distant memory and with no pretence
to verbal accuracy. In illustration of the truth, we take
out a "Dialogo de M. Lodovico Dolce. In Venetia,
Appressi Giouanbattista Sessa e Fratelli," a most curious
system of mnemonics, which also has a cat and mouse
device differing wholly from that reproduced. Designs
of Giolito, Morel, Estienne, and the like, are familiar in
most libraries of sixteenth century foreign books. Con-
cerning Estienne Mr. Powell Bays that his ' Traite de la
Conformity,' in the original edition 1566, containing-
passages afterwards mutilated and suppressed, " is a
historic rarity." We admit this. Not half a dozen
copies can be found. We have one, however, intact,
without a carton, previously unknown and picked up for
a few shillings in London. The find is chronicled ia
Mr. Roberta's just published ' Book-Hunter in London,'
The book was shown to Mr. Turner, the eminent book-
collector in the Albany, who laughed incredulously at
the notion of such a find, but owned, with a sigh, its
genuineness. We are rather comparing notes with Mr.
Powell than reviewing his book, and may, perhaps, be
taxed with assertiveness. When he talks about the
Froissart of Jan de Tourner as the first edited Froissart
— peu commune, as Brunet says— we proffer him a sight
of a spotless large-paper copy as well as of earlier black-
letter editions, less well edited, perhaps, but lien moins
communes. We have read Mr. Powell's book through,
and commend it to lovers of books. It is unequal in
treatment and not free from slips : " La grande meurt,"
&c., for La Garde meurt, and so forth. It is, however,
very agreeable reading, and it introduces the reader in
very pleasant fashion to many books among which will
inevitably be found some to which he is a stranger. It*
illustrations are excellent, and there are few bibliophiles
by whom it will not be welcomed.
The Tempest. Introduction by Dr. F. J. Furnivall.
(Redway.)
WE have here the first part of an edition of Shakspeare
that offers great attractions and advantages to the
student. It is what is known as the "Double -Text
Dallastype Shakespeare." On the two opposite pages
of a goodly imperial octavo volume are printed separate
texts : that on the recto an exact reproduction in fac-
simile of the First Folio, that on the verso Knight's final
modern text . The prospectus of the scheme has been for
some time before the public, and has secured the warmest
approval of Shakspearian scholars in England, America,
and Berlin. Quite obvious are the advantages it offers.
As Mr. Horace Howard Furness says of the facsimile
text, " the blessed sun himself comes to our aid, and
whatever the printed page can reveal does reveal." As
a concomitant of this we have with ' The Tempest,' also
in facsimile, the Droeshout portrait, and Ben Jonson'»
lines, which comparatively few of the original editions
supply in a perfect state. We have also reprinted in
Dallastype, from the copy in the British Museum, the
music of Ariel's two songs, 'Full Fathome Five' and
' Where the Bee Suck?,' by Robert Johnson, taken from
•Cheerfull Ayres or Ballads,' Oxford, 1660. Dr. Fur-
nivall supplies an introduction, marked by his customary
outspokenness and erudition, by which the reader cannot
fail to profit. Such notes from preceding editions, from
Stevens and Malone to Henley and Furness, as are sap-
plied are included in the glossarial index furnished by
Messrs. Frederick A. Hyndman and D. C. Dallas. They
include some conjectural emendations, including some
from ' N. & Q.,' notably upon that much discussed line
of Ferdinand, "Moat busie lest, when I doe it." The
execution of the work is excellent in all respects, typo-
graphical and other. It would not be difficult to main-
tain that of the various facsimiles yet attempted or
accomplished this is likely to be of most genuine and
widespread service.
Social England Series. — The King's Peace : a Historical
Sketch of the English Law Courts. By F. A. Inder-
wick, Q.C. (Sonnenschein & Co.)
MR. INDERWICK is one of the very few members of the
Inner Bar who have sought and found distinction in
literature. Within the last seven years he has published
no fewer than four books. His ' Sidelights on the
60
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8» s. ix. j«. is,
Stuarts ' appeared in 1888, ' The Interregnum ' in 1891,
the ' Story of King Edward and New Winchelsea ' in
1892, and the ' Prisoner of War ' in 1893. In this his
latest work he has given us a skilful and lucid account
of the origin, growth, and development of our Superior
Courts of Justice. Owing to the limitations of space he
has been obliged to avoid touching either upon the
Ecclesiastical Courts or upon the High Court of Parlia-
ment. He has, however, been able to find room for a
most interesting chapter on the Courts of the Forest, a
subject of which the legal literature is far from exten-
sive. John Manwood, whose celebrated 'Treatise on the
Forest Laws ' was published in 1578, describes the Forest
Law as being in his time "clean out knowledge."
Among the proposed volumes of the Selden Society if,
we believe, a ' Collection of Pleas of the Forest ' which
will doubtless throw considerable light upon the law and
procedure of these courts.
The conservatism of our judicial system is strikingly
shown by Mr. Inderwick in ' The King's Peace.' Even
the robes which the judges now wear are almost similar
to those worn in the times of the Plantagenets. When
the practice of advocacy was first introduced into this
country it is impossible accurately to determine. It
seems to have grown with the expansion of our legal
system; but it is clear that it existed in Edward I.'s
time. Why barristers still continue to wear the bands
of the Commonwealth and the headdress of the Restora-
tion Mr. Inderwick is unable to explain, though he does
not fail to point out that in the two highest Courts of
Appeal in this country— viz. , the House of Lords and the
Privy Council — the judges now sit without either wigs or
judicial robes. Until the amalgamation of the Queen's
Bench, Common Pleas, and Exchequer in the Supreme
Court of Judicature, which occurred in 1875, the collar
of 88 was worn by the chiefs of the three Courts. The
history of some of these collars is exceedingly curious ;
but we have only space to refer to two or three. Lord
Ellenborough, whose collar could be traced back through
his predecessors to Sir Matthew Hale, retained it on his
retirement. Lord Denman presented his to the Corpora-
tion of Derby. The old Exchequer collar, the descent of
which could be traced back something like a century
and a half, was retained by the widow of Sir Richard
Richards, who died in 1823. Lord Coleridge, who suc-
ceeded, as the last Chief Justice of the Common Pleas,
to the collar worn by Sir Edward Coke, left it as an heir-
loom to such of his heirs as should succeed to the title
of Lord Coleridge. The collar which the present Lord
Chief Justice wears belonged to his illustrious prede-
cessor Sir Alexander Cockburn, who entailed it upon all
future holders of the office of Lord Chief Justice.
The perusal of ' The King's Peace ' can be confidently
recommended both to the lawyer and the layman. Both
should find in it much to interest them. In congratu-
lating Mr. Inderwick on his able and masterly sketch
we must, however, demur to his statement, on page 109,
that " the present Rolls House has no historical interest."
The present building, designed by Colin Campbell, the
author of ' Vitruvius Britannicus,' was built in 1717.
Though dwarfed by the new Record Office buildings, it
is no mean example of the domestic architecture of the
early Georgian period. Until recent years it was the
residence of the Masters of the Rolls. Surely the house
in which Sir Joseph Jekyll and his successors down to
Sir George Jessel have held their court must possess
eome historical interest even to the most prosaic of
Queen's Counsel. That it will be demolished sooner or
later we doubt not. This is the fate which falls to the
lot of most buildings of historical interest in London.
More is the pity ; but we did not expect to find Mr.
Inderwick giving the case away to the destroying builder.
Since writing these lines we find that the work of
demolition has already begun, and the " housebreaker "
is in possession of the Rolls House. Is the Rolls Chapel
also doomed I
Lights in the Darkness. By Emily S. Holt. (Shaw.)
MANY admirers of our late correspondent HERMEN-
TRUDE may be glad to know of the publication of four
posthumous stories or sketches from her pen, headed
respectively 'Alfred the Great,' 'Sir John Oldcastle,
Lord Cobham,' ' Lawrence Saunders,' and ' Katharine
Willoughby, Duchess of Suffolk.' They have all the
characteristics of the larger works to which we fre-
quently directed attention.
St. Bartholomew's Hospital Reports. Edited by Samuel
West, M.D., and W. J. Walsham, F.R.C.S. Vol. XXX
(Smith, Elder & Co.)
" PRACTICE versus Theory " should stand as a sub-title
to a volume of hospital reports. Viewed in this light,
all who are interested in chloroform administration will
welcome the 'Notes on Chloroform -Anaesthesia,' by
Richard Gill, for its practical utility. The article ' A
Second Year's Surgery at St. Bartholomew's Hospital,'
by Henry T. Butlin, is written from the same standpoint,
and compares a year's surgery under strict antiseptic
measures with the results of a year's surgery during
which time an attempt was made to dispense with some
of the rigid details of the antiseptic method. A sugges-
tive paper on 'The Dietetic Values of Food-Stuffs pre-
pared by Plants,' by the Rev. George Henslow, F.L.S.,
is worthy of attention ; and the Wix Prize Essay for the
year 1894, on the 'Life and Works of Percivall Pott,'
by Thomas J. Border, B.Sc.Lond., will be read with
interest by all old Bartholomew's men.
MANY of our readers will learn with regret that the
signatures J. D., JAYDEE, and JAMES DIXON will dis-
appear from our pages, Mr. Dixon having died at a
comparatively advanced age. We are destitute of bio-
graphical particulars, which some correspondent may
perhaps be able to supply.
MR. R. H. FEYAR, of Bath, announces, in an edition
limited to one hundred copies, all to be subscribed for,
'Tales from the Perfumed Garden of the Cheikh
Neizaoui.'
We mutt call special attention to tht following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication "Duplicate."
N. B. (" Bench-mark ").— A fixed point left in a line
of survey for reference at future times.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher " — at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
8tbS.IX.JAN.2F/96.J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
61
LONDON, SAIURDAT. JANUARY 25, 1896.
CONTENT S.— N« 213.
NOTES : — Gretna Green Marriages, 61— Village where
Wordsworth was Married, 62— ' Daily News' Jubilee—
Oyster-shells in the Stonework of Westminster Abbey,
64— Literary Parallel — " As full as a tick " — Shakspeare
Family, 65— Prayer against the Plague— Early Parlia-
mentary Poll— Poetic Parallel— "A Scotch Verdict"—
Euphuism, 66— Academy of France, 67.
QUERIES :— Rolling Day— " Aam "— ' The Secret of Stoke
Manor '— Beresford : Phillips — Robert Roxby— " Baris£l
Guns," 67— Author Wanted — Armorial—' Bill of Entry '—
Dr. Richard Hart— Culpeper— Goblets and Drinking-cups
—Henry Moyes, M.D.— Early Printed Volume— Parson of
a Moiety of a Church— Bream's Buildings— Double-bar-
relled Guns— Col. Stuart, 68— Acclimatization— Davenport
—Jettons, or Nuremberg Tokens— " Aercustons "—Initia-
tion to Christian Mysteries — Historical Badges, 69.
REPLIES :— " Led Will," 69— Child Commissions in the
Army, 70 — " Sir John with the Bright Sword," 71 — Arch-
diocese— Samaden— Motto on the Defeat of the Spanish
Armada, 72 — Foxglove — Chiffinch, 73 — R. Cosway —
" Poor's," 74 — H. Semple : Ramsay : Burns — Odin or
Woden — Leyrestowe — Napoleon's Marshals— Descendants
of Knox, 75 — English Students at Heidelberg— Valse —
Duncalf— Political Poem, 76— St. Trunion — Sound of v
— Ruined Churches — Grammatical — " Adwine," 77 —
" Taster "— Warham — Launceston — " Chinese Sensitive
Leaf "— Sargeaunt Family, 78— Authors Wanted, 79.
NOTES ON BOOKS :— Dasent's 'History of St. James's
Square ' — ' Dictionary of National Biography ,' Vol. JCLV.
— ' Journal of Ex-Libris Society.'
Notices to Correspondents.
GRETNA OREEN MARRIAGES.
The advantage of a marriage at Gretna Green,
in Dumfriesshire, near the border of England, was
that no previous notice was required, nor was any
residence in the locality necessary. According to
the law of Scotland, a man and woman taking each
other for husband and wife before witnesses consti-
tuted a legal and binding marriage ; but whether
such a marriage would have been held legal in
England had a case of disputed possession come
before the courts was, I believe, never settled.
Such marriages, among English people, practically
ceased after the passing of Lord Brougham's Act,
in 1856, which made a marriage illegal unless one
of the parties had resided in Scotland for twenty-
one days.
The persons who celebrated these marriages
were self-constituted ministers, of no standing,
either social or legal. They had no monopoly of
the business, and there were often several priests
residing at or near Gretna Green, and marrying
the various people who came to their house?. A
great deal has been written about the marriages,
but very little about the priests ; and the object of
these notes is to put together and supply some
information on this branch of the subject.
The first person of whom a record remains was
called Scott. He resided at the Higg, a few miles
from the village of Gretna, where he commenced
uniting couples about 1750 or 1760.
George Gordon, another priest, had been a
soldier. He always officiated in a full military
uniform, and claimed to have a special licence
from the Government as his authority for acting as
a minister.
Joseph Paisley acquired a good business. He
obtained the name of the Old Blacksmith, pro-
bably on account of the mythological conceit of
Vulcan being employed in riveting the hymeneal
chains. Paisley was at first a smuggler, a farmer,
and a fisherman, then a tobacconist, but never at
any time a blacksmith. His first residence was at
Megg's Hill, on the common or green between
Gretna and Springfield, to the last of which villages
he removed in 1782. He commenced his public
career about 1753, and at first gave certificates
signed with a feigned name. Latterly he took to
wearing canonicals, and attached his real signature
to the marriage certificates. He was a great
drinker, and at his decease, in January, 1811, aged
eighty -four, weighed twenty-five stone.
David Lang was born at Gretna in 1750, and
was a pedlar. He was a priest from 1792, and
gave evidence in the celebrated Wakefield abduc-
tion and marriage case at York in March, 1827.
On his return journey he caught a cold, from which
he died at Springfield on 31 June, 1827.
Robert Elliott was born at Galashiels Rigg,
Northumberland, on 11 Feb., 1784, being the son
of a farmer. For some time he worked on a farm,
then became a groom, serving in succession under
several gentlemen. Some time after, while acting
as horsekeeper to Mr. Wilson, of Springfield, he
made the acquaintance of Joseph Paisley, about
1810, and in a short time married his grand-
daughter, Ann Graham. On Paisley 's decease, in
1811, he succeeded to some part of the business.
He lost no time, but married one couple the same
day that his predecessor died. He published a
work entitled " The Gretna Green Memoirs. By
Robert Elliott. With an Introduction and Ap-
pendix by the Rev. Caleb Brown. London, pub-
lished by the Gretna Green Parson, of whom it
can be obtained at 16, Leicester Square. Price
2s. 6d., forwarded by post-office order, 3s. 8d.
1842," 12oio. pp. xxx, 82, with portrait of R. Elliott
and some views. Elliott is said to have died about
1871. As subsequently stated, he seems for some
time to have been in partnership with Simon
Lang. Between 1811 and 1839 he stated that he
had conducted 3,872 marriages.
John Murray, the son of a slater, was born at
Eoclefechan in 1798. He succeeded to part of
David Lang's business, and up to 1856 conducted,
on an average, about four hundred marriages a
year. The house in which he officiated was Alison's
Bank toll-house, on the road to Carlisle, but on
the Scotch side of the bridge dividing the two
62
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8«> S. IX. JAN. 25, '98.
kingdoms. He lived in the toll-house with his
family. Being desirous of extending the trade, he
leased a piece of ground on the English side of the
bridge, because the proprietor on the Scotch side
refused to let him have ground on which to build.
On the new ground he built the " Sark-bar Inn ";
but the passing of Brougham's Act prevented his
receiving much benefit from his new house. His
business was very brisk during the Carlisle hiring
fairs. His death took place in May, 1861. His
marriage registers are still in existence, and were
offered for sale in 1875 by Wright & Brown,
solicitors, in Carlisle. His grandson, Murray Little,
Esq., solicitor, Annan, could probably give some
further information on these matters.
Simon Lang, a son of David Lang, was a weaver,
and came into some of his father's business in
1827. After a time he took into partnership
Robert Elliott. He performed his last marriage
ceremony in 1871, and died at Kelling, near New-
castle-on-Tyne, 23 April or 3 May, 1872, and was
buried in Gretna churchyard. His registers are
in the hands of his son, William Lang, of Spring-
field, Gretna.
Thomas Blythe was also acting as a priest in
1853.
Linton was another of the priests, residing at
Gretna Hall and Hotel, and marrying the wealthier
classes.
William Lang, at Springfield, still (1896) takes
duty when persons come to be married.
For the ten years previous to the passing of
Brougham's Act the yearly average of the mar-
riages at Gretna Green was upwards of seven
hundred. The existing register books ought surely
to be acquired by the Government, containing as
they do the only authority for legalizing the mar-
riages of many distinguished personages.
The post-boys became a very important element
in these marriages, because, as a rule, the houses
to which the runaway couples were conveyed
depended on them. They were at last able to
dictate their own terms, and insisted on receiving
one-half of the marriage fees. One of the best-
known of the post-boys was William Graham, who
was always called Carwinley. H« was an im-
portant witness in the Wakefield marriage case, on
24 March, 1827. He died at Carlisle on 18 Dec.,
1864, aged seventy-nine.
Another work on this subject is called ' Chro-
nicles of Gretna Green,' by Peter Orlando Hutchin-
son, London, 1844, two volumes. This is a very
unsatisfactory production. The whole of the first
volume is taken up with an account of King
Arthur and his supposed connexion with the
Gretna Green district, and the second volume
affords the reader a very small amount of infor-
mation. GEOKGE C. BOASE.
[See 4'" S. x. 8, 74, 111, 195 ; 5th S. vi. 508 : x. 388 :
7th S, iii, 89, 207; iv. 329, 496; ix. 186.]
THE VILLAGE WHERE WORDSWORTH WAS
MARRIED.
Eight miles westerly from Scarborough, in
Yorkshire, is the pretty village of Brompton,
which, along with Sawdon, possesses a railway
station on the Scarborough and Pickering line.
Situate on the oolitic limestone of the Yorkshire
tabular hills — which are noted for their ancient
pit dwellings and entrenchments — Brompton is,
and has been for more than three hundred years,
the seat of the Cayleys, a very ancient family of
Norman origin. Sir George Allanson Cayley, the
eighth baronet, died so recently as 9 October,
1895, at Port Said, whilst on a sea voyage for the
benefit of his health.
There are few villages in Yorkshire that I do
not know. Not one is prettier or, generally
speaking, more interesting than Brompton. Its
houses are red -tiled and thatched, with bright
patches of garden, and an unmistakable air of
rural prosperity pervades the whole. The dwel-
lings all suggest thrift and the simplest though
most rational menage. If there are such things
here as wages they must be good, for everybody
appears to want to live as long as he can. The
air sparkles with solar joyaunce, of which men and
women, boys, girls, and birds partake. A castle
hill fills the centre of the village, from its base
issuing a stream of much purity, and up tha hilly
slope which shields the village from northerly
winds are woods, where some girls have just been
gathering primroses. And at the picturesque old
church there, with its broach spiro embowered
among trees, the Poet Laureate of Rydal Mount
was married to Miss Mary Hutchinson, of Pen-
rith, in 1802. He might have lived and died at
Brompton, so plentiful here is the lesser celandine,
his favourite flower. To this early little yellow
wildling (in the language of flowers " future joy ")
Wordsworth always had his attention drawn, as
he draws ours to it : —
Long as there 'a a sun that eels,
Primroses will have their glory ;
Long as there are violets,
They will have a place in story.
There 's a flower that shall be mine —
'Tis the little celandine.
Brompton is the reputed birthplace of John de
Brompton, the English historian. His chronicles,
which commence with the arrival of Austin in
A. D. 558, ending with the death of Richard I. , are
published among the ' X Soriptores.' Having
taken the habit of a Benedictine monk, he lived
twenty years at Whitby Abbey, and was subse-
quently made Abbot of Jervaulx in 1436. John
is said to have been a man of extraordinary genius
and ambition ; but some may doubt this if they
like. His chronicles are chiefly valuable forgiving
Saxon laws in extenso.
It is said that the Northumbrian kings had a
Stu S. IX. JAN. 25, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
castle at Brompton. King Aldfrid (Alfred the
Good), first King of Bernicia and Deira— whom
Alcuin de Pont lauds for his Biblical learning and
patronage of literature — received his death-wound
on the height overlooking the neighbouring village
of Ebberston, and was buried at Little Driffield,
near which place he had a castle. As I said
before, there is in the middle of Brompton village
a castle bill — a fine mound covered with grass
and degraded to the use of a drying-ground, if
clothes-props and pegs are anything to go by. On
one side it overlooks a picturesque mill-dam, fed
by several springs which rise close at hand, and
which are also the source of the Brompton mill
beck, a little tributary of the Derwent. It is too
late on in the day now to point out this mound as
the site of a Northumbrian monarch's residence, but
not so very long ago, when surrounded by pine
trees, it showed distinctly the foundations of a
castellated mansion, built, says tradition, by the
De Bromptons, of whom John, the historian just
mentioned, was a progenitor. I now beg to
present a rechavffage of antique legend filtered
through the feeble minds of venerable carles and
old women.
In the time of the Crusades the daughter of the
lord of Brompton Castle had plighted troth with
a handsome young cavalier as he was on the point
of starting for Palestine. To cut a long story
short, years rolled by, and this knight returned in
pomp and safety, still a bachelor. If legends
deceive not, any one who came and cast five white
pebbles into a certain part of the Ouse, at York,
as the belfry clock of the minster let fall from its
sonorous jaws the one solemn stroke of the first
hour of May morning would see displayed on
the surface of the water, as upon a mirror, what-
ever of the past, present, or future he desired.
(This absurd tradition reminds me very forcibly
of Doctor Dee's magic glass, " in which," accord-
ing to Meric Casaubon, " and out of which, by
persons qualified for it and admitted to the sight
of it, all shapes and figures mentioned in every
action were seen and voices heard.") So this
nameless knight, having arrived at York, en
route for Brompten, felt impatient to see how
matters fared with his lady-love at that hour.
Throwing in the five pebbles at the required
moment, the historic waters of old Ouse behaved
with wonderful obligingness, and presented a pic-
ture of Brompton Castle to their handsome con-
juror's gaze. Lo ! to a certain lofty bedchamber
window reached a Borneo's ladder, and a youth
cloaked and masked was descending by it. The
valet in attendance having speedily removed and
concealed it, the two youths went off together.
Whereupon the water - mirror vanished. But
enough ! Mad with jealousy, the knight clapped
spurs to horse and set off at a frantic rate for
Brompton, by way of Malton and Eillington, his
steed dropping dead when in sight of the castle.
Finishing the short distance on his fleet foot, he
arrived there just in time to see the valet replace
the rope ladder to the window. Without word
or warning, just as the masked youth began to
ascend, the Crusader sprang upon and stabbed
him to the heart. His suspected rival fell back-
ward to the ground, and the mask fell off. Then
were the features of a lovely lady disclosed. It
was Lord de Brompton's daughter, his own peer-
Less betrothed, and she had been faithful all the
years of his absence. In order to attend a
masquerade in the neighbourhood without observa-
tion, she had adopted this too successful disguise.
The Crusader, heart-broken with grief, tearing his
hair and cursing the oracular waters of York, fled
from the scene a prematurely old man, and for
many a day thereafter did his anguish and remorse
appear as the punishment of unlawful curiosity
in the minstrel's lay and gestour's romance. He
rejoined the Holy Wars, and was heard of no
more.
There being no lineal successor to the estate of
the De Bromptons, the castle passed to others, was
neglected, and fell to decay. All traces of the
structure appear to have been removed from its
site.
To now revert to the Cayleys, who have been
the squires of Brompton for over three centuries,
having settled here about 1580. They claim
descent from Guillaume de Cahilly, who is men-
tioned in Domesday as having been tenant in
chief of certain manors in Berkshire. One of the
Cayleys was Recorder of Hull in 1692. Another
was Consul-General at St. Petersburg in 1730.
The first Sir William Cayley was knighted by
Charles I. for his service during the Civil Wars,
and was created a baronet by Charles II.
on the Restoration. Sir George Cayley,
Bart, M.P., bom 27 December, 1773, was
the only son of Sir Thomas Cayley, Bart.
Succeeding at the age of twenty to the title and
family estates, his was a " home " career through-
out, and one for us to follow briefly with interest.
We find him turning his attention not to sport, but
agricultural improvements. He drained a tract of
land in Lincolnshire, and with immense success grew
wheat where rushes and bents had flourished. He
evolved the Muston arterial drainage (which em-
braced about 40.000 acres of land in the neigh-
bourhood of his Brompton estates) on a principle
at that time quite new to this country. He was
also the first promoter and adopter of the cottage
allotment system. On the passing of the Reform
Bill he was returned a member for Scarborough.
After one session he retired to the more con-
genial pursuits of philosophical research and
agricultural experiments. Aerial navigation in-
terested him, for which he designed an engine to
be worked by heated air. From his pen emanated
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. ix. JAN. 25, '9
several papers on the analysis of the mechanical
properties of air under chemical and physical
action, wherein he pointed out the imperative
necessity of obtaining a given power with a given
weight for purposes of balloon propulsion. He
also experimented a good deal with steam and
with gases in endeavours to construct rotatory and
disc engines, and he at length produced an
engine, working by the expansive power of heated
air, which it is said encouraged Messrs. Stirling
at Dundee and Capt. Ericsson in America to pur-
sue the subject practically on a large scale.
Latterly he directed his attention to optics, and
made some useful discoveries, which were followed
by the construction of an instrument for testing
the purity of water— a process which has since
been used with success in investigating the waters
of the Thames. He was one of the early pro-
moters and patrons of the Adelaide Gallery and
of the Polytechnic Institution, having joined the
Institute of Civil Engineers as an Associate in
1836. After a career of useful activity and well
directed energy, he died 15 December, 1857, aged
eighty-four, and was succeeded by his son, Sir
Digby Cayley, Bart. Sir Digby was succeeded in
1883 by Sir George Allanson Cayley, the eighth
baronet. A Justice of the Peace and Deputy-
Lieutenant for the North Riding, also a magistrate
for the counties of Flint and Denbigh, and High
Sheriff for the latter in 1883, he died, as already
stated, so recently as 9 October, 1895, at Port
Said. The title devolved on Sir Digby's eldest
eon, Geerge Everard Arthur Cayley, aged thirty-
four, formerly captain in the third battalion Royal
Welsh Fusiliers. He is the ninth and present
baronet. HARWOOD BRIEKLBT.
'DAILY NEWS' JUBILEE. — The first number of
the Daily News was published on 21 Jan., 1846,
and in its jubilee issue of Tuesday last Mr. Justin
McCarthy, M.P., and Sir John Robinson give an
interesting account of the paper's rise and progress,
together with portraits of Charles Dickens (its first
editor), Charles Wentworth Dilke, Douglas Jerrold,
Father Prout, Harriet Martineau, and others who
have been connected with the journal. From
this history it appears that Dickens brought a
powerful staff with him. This included William
Johnson Fox, the eloquent orator of the Corn Law
League, who wrote the first leading article, Douglas
Jerrold, and John Forster, while the first musical
and dramatic critic was George Hogarth. Mr.
Dickens was editor for only four months, being
succeeded by his friend and biographer John
Forster.
In April, 1846, Charles Wentworth Dilke and
bis son took the management for three years.
They at once reduced its price, thus adopting the
plan which had been so successful with the
Athenaeum. In this way the Daily News became
the forerunner of the cheap daily press. While
Mr. Dilke had control every effort was made to
obtain the earliest intelligence, and the Daily
News was the first paper to spread the tidings of
the French Revolution of 1848 in the provinces.
The editors of the Daily News have been
Charles Dickens, John Forster, Eyre Evans Crowe,
Frederick Knight Hunt, William Weir, Thomas
Walker (who resigned in 1869, having been ap-
pointed by Mr. Gladstone to the editorship of the
London Gazette], Edward Dicey, Frank Harrison
Hill, H. W. Lucy, and Sir John Robinson ; while
among its contributors have been Father Prout
(its first correspondent at Rome), Harriet Mar-
tineau (who for some time wrote daily for its
columns), Sir James Stephens, William Black,
Archibald Forbe?, Edmund Yates, Frances Power
Cobbe, Prof. Masson, Henry Labouchere, W.
Fraser Rae, George R. Sims, and many others.
It is now almost forgotten that on 1 Sept., 1846,
the proprietors of the Daily News started an
evening paper, the Express. Mr. Thomas Britton,
the present publisher of the Daily News, who has
been connected with the paper since the time of
Dickens, mentions that the editor appointed was
Mr. Thomas Elliott, who owned and edited the
London Mail. The Express was first published
at twopence, but was reduced to one penny on
13 Feb., 1868 ; but closed its existence on 30 April,
1869.
The first number of the Daily News was full of
advertisements of railway schemes ; and it ia
curious to read a report of the meeting of the
London and South-Western Railway, in which
Mr. W. J. Chaplin, the Chairman of the Board of
Directors, states that "the directors have been
induced to extend their line from Waterloo to
London Bridge."
Mr. W. Moy Thomas contributes to the number
an interesting account of " Our First Number,"
a facsimile of which is issued to commemorate the
jubilee. JOHN C. FRANCIS.
OYSTER-SHELLS USED IN THE BUILDING OF
WESTMINSTER ABBEY. — There is a singular
feature in the early mason-work of Westminster
Abbey, which I have not seen reference to in any
history of that famous Abbey. When removing
or repairing any of the more ancient stonework
of the Abbey it is always found that the large
stones are set or levelled with oyster - shells.
This, I am informed, is peculiar to Westminster
Abbey. I have in my possession two or three of
those oyster-shells which were found during altera-
tion in the oldest portion of the Abbey. They are
very flat and thick, measuring four and a half
inches in diameter, and retain the small shell
incrustations on the outside.
It will be interesting to know whether there is
any tradition associated with such an unusual use
8*8. IX. JAN. 25,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
of the oyster-shell. The story of the Abbey's
foundation points to its association with fishermen.
The tradition is that Sibert, having determined to
build a Christian temple and dedicate it to St.
Peter, asked Militus, first Bishop of London, to
perform the dedicatory ceremony, but St. Peter
himself anticipated him in the performance of it.
On the Sunday night, the eve of the intended con-
secration by the bishop, a fisherman of the name
of Edric was casting his net from the shore of the
island in the Thames ; on the other side of the
river a bright light attracted his notice ; he crossed,
and found a venerable personage in foreign attire
calling for some one to ferry him over the dark
stream. Edric consented. The stranger landed,
nnd proceeded at once to the site of the church.
The air suddenly become bright with a celestial
splendour, and the church stood out clear and
beautiful ; a host of angels descended and re-
ascended with sweet odours and flaming candles,
and assisted in the dedication of the church in the
usual solemnities. The fisherman was so awe-
struck by the sight, that when the mysterious
visitant returned and asked for food, he was obliged
to reply that he had not caught a single fish. Then
the stranger gave his name : —
" I am Peter, keeper of the keys of heaven. When
Militus arrives to-morrow, tell him what you have seen,
and show him the token, that I St. Peter have con-
secrated my own church of St. Peter's, Westminster.
For yourself, go out into the river j you will catch a
plentiful supply of fish, whereof the larger part shall be
salmon. This I grant on two conditions : first, that you
never fish on Sundays ; secondly, that you pay a tithe of
them to the Abbey of Westminster."
This legend was fully endorsed by King Edward
the Confessor, who rebuilt the Abbey, and recited
in his new charter the miraculous consecration by
St. Peter. And this dedication by St. Peter, the
patron saint of fisherman, led to the offering of
salmon upon the high altar, the donor of which
had the privilege of sitting at the convent table to
•dinner. Whether the oyster was also presented as
nn offering at the altar, and afterwards used at the
refectory table, tradition is silent. There, how-
ever, remains the fact that oyster-shells were
extensively used in the building of the Abbey
whose foundation was laid and consecrated by the
patron saint of fishermen. JOHN ROBINSON.
JDelavel House, Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
LITERARY PARALLEL. — Dryden begins the
'Hind and the Panther' with the celebrated
opening : —
A milk-white Hind, immortal and unchang'd,
Fed on the lawns, and in the forest rang'd ;
Without, unspotted; innocent, within;
She fear'd no danger, for she knew no sin.
Has it ever been pointed out that a couplet
resembling the latter two lines occurs in one of the
funeral plaints written in memory of Admiral
Deane, th« regicide, who was killed in the first
day's battle, when commanding with Monk in the
sea-fight of the North Foreland, before Blake came
up and put the defeat of Tromp and De Bnyter
beyond doubt ?
* An Elegie upon the Death of the Thrice Noble
Generall Richard Deane,' by J. R., merchant,
reprinted in Deane's ' Life of Richard Deane,'
1870, pp. 700-704, contains the lines :—
So fair without, so free from Spot within,
That earth seem'd here to be exempt from sin.
Exaggerated praise, without doubt— for what man
of action succeeds in keeping himself beyond
reproach in all his deeds—but praise which may be
readily excused when it is remembered that the
writer was probably a friend of the fallen general-
at-sea, and that, whether a personal friend or not,
he must have been aware of the importance of the
cause in which Deane bled. Although the disgrace
of the Dutch in the Medway was yet undreamed
of, men had come to recognize that England's
existence as an independent power could only be
maintained by command of the sea, and that her
duello with the Netherlands was a struggle for
growing-room and national development. Hence
when a servant of the State, whose soldierly
qualities and private merits allowed the use of a
little hyperbole, lost his life in contest with the
Dutch, it was natural that he should be lauded as
stainless and beyond all blame. It would be
natural, also, that verses commemorating the
virtues of a commander whose death was a national
loss should be widely circulated in all classes of
society. Dryden may have read and forgotten the
elegy, retaining in his mind, however, an uncon-
scious recollection of one or two of its lines.
B. L. R. 0.
"As FULL AS A TICK." — The explanation of
this phrase in ' N. & Q.,' 8th S. ix> 20, is quite
right. I am now printing for the English Dialect
Society a collection of " Derbicisms," made by the
Rev. S. Pegge, in the last century. He lived
among the country people, and understood the
dialect well. At p. 129 of my print will appear
the entry : " Tick, s.. an insect infesting dogs and
sheep— full as a tick." WALTER W. SKEAT.
This undoubtedly refers to the parasite, not to
the bed-tick. " As full as a louse " is a common
variant, and can have but one meaning.
C. C. B.
SHAKSPEARE FAMILY. — The following entries
appear in the churchwardens' account books of St.
Martin-in-the-Fields, London '. —
" 1605-6. Itm. paid to John Shakespeare one of the
Sidemcn that he laid out at the Registers office fof
putting in the Recusants Bills, iij" iiij".
" 1617-8. Item given to John Shakespeares daughter)
vij' vjd."
T. N. BuUSHJ'lEtD, M.D;
Salterton, Devon.
66
NOTES AND QUERIES. [e» s. ix. JAN. 25, i
PRATER AGAINST THE PLAGUE. — A short time
ago I saw some interesting paragraphs in 'N. & Q.'
relating to prayers against pestilence or the plague
in mediaeval periods. One rather curious instance,
not hitherto cited, I believe, has come under my
observation. It is to be found in a very interest-
ing exposition of certain Psalms by Savonarola,
and runs as follows, at the very beginning of the
book : —
" Oralio devolissima contra pestem.
" Ego sum Martha hospita christi filii del vivi. Qui
co'fidit in me : mm rnorietur in aeternum a morbo
epidemic} : quia data eat mini gratia a domino meo Jesu
Christo."
MELVILLE.
Melville Castle.
AN EARLY PARLIAMENTARY POLL. — The MSS.
of the Corporation of Lincoln recently catalogued
by the Hist. MSS. Commission, among other
interesting information, give the poll at the election
of Members of Parliament for Lincoln City in
1547, as follows :—
Geo. St. Poll (Recorder), 29 voices.
Thomas Grantham, gent., 36 voices.
John Broxolme, Esq., 15 voices.
William Yattea (Alderman), 4 voices.
This is one of the earliest polls — if I mistake not
it is the earliest — of which the numbers have been
preserved. It will be seen that the franchise was
of a very limited character for a cathedral city.
It would be interesting to learn what other six-
teenth century polls are known. My impression
is that very few exist prior to the last quarter of
the seventeenth century. W. D. PINK.
POETIC PARALLEL: BYRON — TENNYSON. —
'Tis said with Sorrow Time can cope ;
But this I feel can ne'er be true ;
For by the death-blow of my Hope
My Memory immortal grew.
Byron, ' Written beneath a Picture.'
They said that Love would die when Hope was gone,
And Love mourned long, and sorrowed after Hope ;
At last she sought out Memory, and they trod
The same old paths where Love had walked with Hope,
And Memory fed the soul of Love with tears.
Tennyson, ' The Lover's Tale.'
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
"A SCOTCH VERDICT": PROVERBIAL PHRASE. —
" ' Curse the fool,' cried Wyman, ' He knows that I
dare not go back now and face those low brutes up
there'; and he then swore a deep and bitter oath to
himself. ' I '11 leave those ash-heaps there, at the bottom
of the shaft, and I '11 open the upper levels and work on
my hidden ore body.' The clear, steady gaze of Haley
had burned a ' Scotch verdict ' into his own cowardly
soul."— 'Miss Devereux of the Mariquita,' by R. H.
Savage, 1895, p. 213.
Presumably a "Scotch verdict" is a phrase
familiar to Mr. Savage's fellow- Americans ; but it
does not seem clear to a Scotsman. One might
have thought that "Not Proven" was meant,
but the context quite forbids this supposition,
"Guilty" was what the author would have us
believe was burned into his miscreant millionaire's
" cowardly soul." WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK.
Glasgow.
EUPHUISM. — University and other examiners
have at last discovered that very stiff papers may
be prepared in English, and their consequent pro-
ceedings have produced the inevitable compiler,
with his indebtedness to Prof. Skeat, Dr. Morris,
and the rest. It is one of the easiest possible
things to be a tremendously severe examiner, and
probably it is not a very exacting or troublesome
employment to be a dexterous and successful com-
piler. Two books for English students have just
been issued by Messrs. Blackie & Son and Messrs.
T. Nelson & Sons respectively, the former entitled
'Higher English,' and the latter 'Higher-Grade
English,' whatever that may mean. Both are pro-
fessedly prepared in response to the necessities of
University and University Local Examinations,
Examinations of Preceptors and Students in Train-
ing Colleges, Leaving Certificate Examinations,
&c. Looking through the volume issued by
Messrs. Blackie, I found Chaucer's ' Parson's Tale '
curiously described as " didactic poetry," and then
came upon a droll account of " euphuism," which
induced an examination of what the other pub-
lication had to say on the same subject. Let us
compare the statements. This is what Messrs.
Blackie's compiler submits for the edification of
his learners : —
" In the sixteenth century [this is surely vague enough
for all possible examinations] John Lily wrote two books
called ' Euphues,' containing in narrative form precepts
on education couched in the most artificial, stilted,
Latinized style. This gave rise to what was called
( Euphuism.' "
The writer then quotes from Samuel Rowlands
and the ' ^Estivation ' of Wendell Holmes, pre-
sumably to show how ingeniously a " Latinized
style" can be caricatured, but he gives not a word
from the notorious " two books " as exhibiting the
author's quality. Messrs. Nelson's critic also
appears to consider that long Romance words are
the main feature of the reprehensible style ; but he
goes a little further than his compeer, and asserts
that Lyly wrote his works in order to illustrate the
amazing perversity that he admired. In a foot-
note he carefully explains that " euphuism " was
"so called from the titles of two of Lyly's
books — namely, ' Euphues, the Anatomy of Wit,'
and ' Euphues, his England,' " both of which
titles, as the initiated will observe, are inaccurate.
In the text he says : —
" Many of the words of Latin origin introduced in the
sixteenth century have fallen out of use. The language
has gained by the loss ; for the pedantic English called
Euphuism, which was fashionable for a time at the court
of Elizabeth, was affected and unnatural, and showed very
bad taste. [Surely nothing can be said for "euphuism "
8th S. IX. JAN. 25, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
67
after that.] Its chief advocate [as if he had pleaded the
great cause on platforms throughout the country! was
John Lyly, the dramatist, who published two books as
models of the new speech. This freak [Lyly's daring
venture, forsooth] was very successfully ridiculed by
Shakespeare [and this, no doubt, is very much to the
credit of the latter dramatist]."
Students of euphuism, going forth to battle
with examiners, will be prepared by guides of this
description with an equipment corresponding to
the lath swords and accompanying appurtenances
of stage warriors. Why should a premium be placed
on voluble smattering, to the constant discomfiture
of solid scholarship ? We are an over-examined
generation, and the opportunities of the compiler
are entirely beyond his deserts.
Helenaburgb, N.B.
THOMAS BAYNE.
ACADEMY OF FRANCE. (See ' Casanoviana,' 8th
S. ix. 45.)— By "Academy of France" does Mr.
EDGCDMBE mean the Eoyal Academy of painting
and sculpture 1 He speaks of the purchase by the
directors of a battle-piece by Francois Casanova.
There was always one director ; but purchases were
made by the "rector and the governing body,"
professors, and others, who met weekly for busi-
ness purchases. When MR. EDGCUMBE says that
the picture may, he believes, " still be seen upon
its walls "—namely, the walls of the Academy-
he supplies somewhat startling information. The
Academy, which only occupied lodgings in the
Louvre, never had any walls of its own. It was
broken up, and the collection dispersed during
the Revolution— I think in 1793. Some of the
diploma works are at the jfecole des Beaux- Arts,
but most, including portraits, &c., became State
property, and were hung in different parts of the
Mu6e"e du Louvre, the walls of which cannot in
any sense be considered to be those of the Academy.
I am writing away from books, or I would quote
the prods verbaux and Louvre Catalogue concern-
ing the purchase and the whereabouts of the
picture. jj. T.
[The Louvre contains two battle pictures hy Francesco
Giuseppe Casanova—' Battle of Fribourg, 1771,' and
' Battle of Lens, 177V besides four other paintings.]
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
HOLLING DAY.— In ' Whitaker's Almanack' for
the present year the calendar notices "Holling
Day " under 5 January, theJEve of the Epiphany.
It is probable that many of the numerous readers
of this excellent compilation will wonder what is
referred to. Hampson's 'Medii Mv\ Kalen-
darium,' sub " Holling," ha? this explanation :—
"The procession of the Holling, or holy tree, at
Brough, in Westmoreland, is a sort of Festum Stellae, in
commemoration of the star of the wise men of the East.
The tree, an ash, with twenty-five or thirty natural or
artificial branches in regular symmetry, has at the point
of each branch a flambeau of greased rushes and com-
bustible matters. The ball is so contrived that a man
may carry it, brilliantly lighted, several times up and
down the street, preceded by a band of music, and crowds
of people cheering along. It is an immemorial usage,
unlike anything else in the kingdom."
Hampson seems to be wrong about the explana-
tion of " Holling," which probably is equivalent to
"holly." The ash in the ceremony seems to have
superseded the holly. Hone's ' Table Book,' p. 14,
ed. 1878, has a picture of " Carrying the ' Holly
Tree,' " and a description of the proceedings. Cf.
also Dyer's ' British Popular Customs,' Wright's
' Provincial Dictionary,' and Halliwell-Phillipps's
' Dictionary.' Is the ceremony still kept up ? If
not, is it known when it was abandoned ?
F. C. BIEKBECK TERRY.
Palgrave, Dies.
"AAM." — I am informed that the word aam
s still in use in Norfolk and Suffolk in the follow-
ng connexion : "Just set the mug down to the
fire, and take the cold aam off the beer." I
should be glad if any correspondent could tell me
of the occurrence of this word in any county out-
side East Anglia. Is the word known to be used
in any other connexion than with cold beer ?
THE EDITOR OP THE
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY.'
'THE SECRET OP STOKE MANOR.' — Can any
correspondent give me some information on the
following ? In 1854 there was published in Black-
wood'i Magazine three parts of a story called ' The
Secret of Stoke Manor: a Family History.' It
came to a very abrupt conclusion in the third part,
juat as everything was coming to focus. I wish to
know who wrote the story, and why it came to such
an abrupt close. It was very well written, and
the style reminds me of Mrs.- Oliphant. I wrote,
lately, to the publishers, but never received a
reply. EL SOLTERO.
BERESFORD : PHILLIPS. — As a lineal descendant
of Sir Tristram Beresford, I should like to know
if a book entitled ' Memorials of the Beresfords ' is
in print, and where it can be procured ; and as a
lineal descendant of Sir Thomas Phillips, Governor
of Lismahady in 1688, 1 should be glad of any par-
ticulars as to his ancestry and nationality.
R. N. CHAMBERS.
ROBERT ROXBY, COMEDIAN, brother of Samuel
Roxby Beverley and William Beverley, died 1866.
Are biographical particulars concerning him ob-
tainable ? URBAN.
"BARISAL GUNS."— In the Morning Post recently
for some weeks there were letters relating to what
68
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8thg.ix.jAH.25/96.
were termed " Bariedl Guns," unexplained noises
in the air. Whence the term " Barisdl " ?
A. H. A.
AUTHOR WANTED. — Will you inform me through
your journal as to publisher and author of a book
entitled ' Lions, Living and Dead,' published about
1856, supposed American ? G. DONINGTON.
ARMORIAL. — Do any of the various families
named Chambers in England bear as their arms,
ArgM a demi lion rampant sa. issuing out of fess
gu. with a fleur-de-lis in base? Do any of the
Irish branches bear these arms except the Bock
Hill family, from which I am descended ?
BROOKE WINSLET.
' BILL OF ENTRY.' — Will you kindly mention in
your paper when the BUI of Entry newspaper, of
Liverpool, was first published, and give the name of
the founder ? CHAS. H. OLSEN.
DR. RICHARD HART.— In the ' Calendar of the
Proceedings of the Committee for Advance of
Money ' Dr. Hart is described, in an information
dated 18 June, 1649, as " late of Fulham, advocate
of the Prince's Fleet." The inquiry showed that
he had been " against Parliament all through the
wars ; that he had been in the service of the rebels
in Ireland before and since 1648, and was with
Prince Rupert in his ships at sea." His wife was
called Diana. I shall be glad of any further in-
formation regarding him, especially as to his
parentage. I suspect he was the son of John and
Katherine Hart, the latter of whom is buried at
Fnlharn, but I have no proof.
CHAS. JAS. FERET.
CULPEPER. — I shall be grateful for any particu-
lars not easily accessible concerning the family of
Culpeper in any of its branches. I should be
especially glad to know how some of its members
came to be in the West Indies early in this century.
R. BINDON.
Dawlish, Devon.
GOBLETS AND DRINKING-COPS. — Would some
reader of ' N. & Q.' kindly inform me if there is
any book dealing with the above, with regard,
more especially, to their historical and legendary
associations ? I am familiar with the story of " the
Luck of Eden Hall," but can find few references to
other family traditions of a similar kind.
G. P. G.
HENRY MOYES, M.D.— In Evans's ' Catalogue
of Portraits ' is an entry, " Moyes, Henry, M.D.,
and Mr. Nicoll, 1806, 3 qrs. sitting, sheet. Smith-
Ward." Who was Henry Moyes, M.D. ? His
name appears in a list of the Honorary Members
of the Literary and Philosophical Society of New-
castle-upon-Tyne, in 1796, as " Henry Moyes,
M.D., Ac. Americ. Soc., &c.," shortly before
which date he was advertised to deliver a course of
nineteen lectures on natural philosophy in the
town. RICH. WELFORD.
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
EARLY PRINTED VOLUME. — An early printed
book, sine loco et anno, rubricated, with capitals
painted by hand, contains the following ! " Com-
pendium Theologicum Veritatis, Bernoldi Dis-
tinotiones et Rampigollis Biblise Compendium."
By whom, when, and where was this book printed ?
There is a note in Latin that it belonged to Egidiua
Appelman in 1482. T. M. HUNT.
Bellevue, The Holmwood, Dorking.
PARSON OF A MOIETY OF A CHURCH. — In 1295
Walter de Maydenestane is described (Patent Roll,
23 Edw. I., M. 17(2) as "parson of a moiety of the
church of Kirkeby, in Ken dale." This arrange-
ment seems strange to modern notions of eccle-
siastical law. Was it a frequent one ? How was
it carried into effect ? Q. V.
BREAM'S BUILDINGS. — "The India chest of
drawers in my dining-room at my house in Bream's
Buildings." This is in schedule of goods left by
Humphry Ambler, of the parish of Bisham, in
county of Berks, esquire, to his daughter Eliza*
beth, 7 Oct., 1740. Attached to the same will is
a list of persons who he desires may have a ring of
twenty shillings value in memory of him. I give
them in hopes that some reader of ' N. & Q.' may
be able to say who some of them were, as well as
who Humphry himself was; "The Lord Chief
Baron Parker, Mr. Baron Clarke, Mr, Serjeant
Prime, Mr. Richard Haydon, Mr. Richard Rogers,
Mr. Jno. Rogers, Mr. William Harrison, Mr,
John Collett, James West, Esq., Humphry Ambler,
Elizabeth Ambler, Charles Ambler, Mary Wheat*
ley, Mr. John Searle, Mr. Abraham Wells."
SEE-EE-TEE-TEE-PBE.
DOUBLE-BARRELLED GUNS. — When did they
come into use? I have heard more than one old man,
whose knowledge of sporting matters was the envy
of friends and neighbours, affirm that the double-
barrel was unknown in the early years of the
present century. I think they said it did not come
into use till somewhere about the time of the great
peace (1815). Sir Walter Scott, however, in ' The
Heart of Midlothian,' the earlier chapters of which
relate to the year 1737, has the following passage ;
" ' The duce take the lass,' thought the Duke of Argyla
to himself, 'there goes another shot — and she has lut
with both barrels right and left ! ' " — Chap, xxxvi.
It does not seem likely that on a subject of this
kind the great novelist should have made a mistake,
K. P. D. E.
COL. STUART. — What were the Christian name
and personal history of this officer, who took
Ceylon in 1795 ? When and where did his birth
and death take place ? In what campaigns, did he
serve ? What were bis appointments, and tjg.e d.ales
8t» s> lx. JAN. 25, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
69
on which he entered on and quitted them ? Wher
could further information be obtained ?
0. W. P. 0.
EXPERIMENTS IN ACCLIMATIZATION. — To the
Hat of regrettable importations (headed always tn
the rabbits in Australia) is to be added the sensi
tive plant, which has become a pest in Samoa
Stevenson says, in one of the ' Vailinia Letters
(November, 1890) :—
" A fool brought it to thig island in a pot, and used to
lecture and sentimentalize over the tender thing. The
tender thing haa now taken charge of the island, am
men fight it with torn hands, for bread and life. A
singular insidious thing, shrinking and biting like a
weasel, clutching by its roots as a limpet clutches to [sic
a rock."
Is this mimosa pudica ? Has any one made a
careful collection of all such mistaken experiments
in acclimatization ? GEORGE BASSETT.
New York.
DAVENPORT.— Rev. Thomas, Vicar of Radcliffe-
on-Trent, 1771-90, whose eldest son Samuel was
Vicar of Horsley and Crich. Any descendants of
the above, interested in family history, will oblige
by communicating with
REGINALD 0. DAVENPORT.
24, Princes Square, W.
JETTONS, OR NUREMBERG TOKENS. — Has any
work been issued in English or French, within
recent years, which deals with jettons or "abbey-
pieces " ? I am acquainted with Snelling's ' View
of the Origin,' &c., 1769, but know of no book of
later date. Possibly some illustrated magazine
articles may have appeared ; if so, perhaps some one
will kindly give particulars. I. 0. GOULD.
Loughton.
" AERCUSTONS."— Can any of your readers tell
me the meaning of this word ? It occurs in a legal
document (time of Elizabeth) about mines. The
sentence is written, " Ledde, Colle, and Aercns-
tons excepted." Lead and coal are plain, but
" aercustons" is beyond me. THOS. WHITE.
Liverpool.
INITIATION TO CHRISTIAN MYSTERIES. — I
should be glad to know in what apocryphal
scripture the statement occurs that the miraculous
birth and other mysteries, ?} TrapOevia Mapi'as, o
TOKCTOS auTTys, o 6a.va.Tos TOU Kvpiou, were kept
secret from those admitted to baptism and the
Eucharist until their faith had been proved to the
satisfaction of the bishop. I noted this from a
German pamphlet ; but I think the name of the
work quoted was not mentioned. The publication
of the revised version of the Old Testament
Apocrypha suggests that some one having leisure
and learning would do good service to Biblical
study and scientific theological investigations by
collecting and publishing in Greek and English
the purest texts of the New Testament Apocrypha,
or, indeed, the whole of the spurious and apocryphal
scriptures of Hebrew and Christian origin.
HOMOIOUSIOS.
HISTORICAL BADGES. — A paragraph in Sir
William Eraser's ' Recollections of Napoleon III.'
(p. 202) suggests the inconvenience that may arise
from the adoption of historical badges. Is there
authority for saying that some of our regimental
devices (e.g., the flenr-de-lys, the royalist badge
worn by the 63rd Regiment) gave offence to our
imperial allies during the war in the Crimea 'I
GUALTERULUS,
" LED WILL."
(8th S. viii. 486.)
Whatever " led will " may mean now, it doubt-
less means the same as " will led," a phrase which
occurs in a specimen of the Norfolk dialect which
I have now in the press. " Will led " is said to
mean "demented," but the original sense was
" bewildered."
The solution is this. Will, in this phrase, has
no immediate connexion with will in the sense of
inclination, but represents the Scandinavian form
of the English wild, which often had the sense of
astray, bewildered, all abroad, at a loss, and the
like. See the Icel. villr in Vigfusson, wild in my
' Dictionary,' be-wilder in the ' New Eng. Diction-
ary,' and will in my Glossary to Barbour's ' Bruce.'
Ultimately will and wild are from the same root ;
but that is a further question.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
Hereabouts in Suffolk the substitute, of frequent
occurrence, for this expression is " will led." It is
used of a person, whether or not under the influence
of strong drink, whose movements are not to be
accounted for except by temporary derangement
of intellect.
A farmer living near me, having cut a pole in a
wood not far from his house, with the intention of
aking it home, wandered away with it over his
shoulder some four miles before he bethought him-
self where he was going. Another neighbouring
armer, on his way back from market, one moon-
ight night in summer, deviated from the highway
nto a narrow lane ending in a sandpit, where he un-
larnessed his horse, wrapped himself in its blanket,
md slept in his trap till morning, when he came
o his right mind. Again, a man in this parish,
returning to his cottage in the small hour?, could
not satisfy himself that he had found his gate,
hough he was heard fumbling and swearing at it,
tnd did not regain his proper senses till he had
walked to the bridge over the Deben at Wickharn
Market, nearly two miles distant. In all these,
TO
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th 8. IX. JAK. 25, '96.
oases the abeirationists, of whom the first was sober
and the other two had been tippling heavily, were
spoken of as having been " will led."
Forby most improbably connects the ^vill in
"led will" with that in "will-o'-the-wisp." Nor
does it seem at all likely that the will in "led
will" and "will led" is will, "volition"; the
leader implied by the words not being oneself, but
something apart from oneself. With Forby agrees
Spurdens, in his ' Supplement/ annotating which
Prof. Skeat, perhaps helpfully towards an etymo-
logical solution, calls attention to the Old English
will, " astray," as well as " wild." F. H.
Marlegford.
MR. JAMES HOOPER says that he has been
quite unable to find the exact origin of this expres-
sion. The origin is not far to seek. As Forby, in
his 'Vocabulary of East Anglia,' says, it means
"led by will," i.e., by will-o'-the-wisp. Forby
adds, " It is metaphorically applied to one who is
in any way puzzled and bewildered by following
false lights."
I may add what Gay says of this "strange
phenomenon ": —
Of Nature's laws his carols first begun,
Why the grave owl can never face the sun ;
How will-a-wisp misleads night-faring clowns
O'er bills, and sinking bogs, and pathless downs.
' The Shepherd's Week, Saturday.'
Milton alludes to this : —
Hope elevatea, and joy
Brightens his crest, as when a wand'ring fire,
Compact of unctuous vapour, which the night
Condenses, and the cold environs round,
Kindl'd through agitation to a Same,
Which oft, they say, some evil spirit attends
Hovering and blazing with delusive light,
Misleads th' amaz'd night-wanderer from his way
To bogs and mires, and oft through pond or pool,
There swallow'd up and lost, from succour far.
' Paradise Lost,' ix. 11. 633-642.
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
George Sand's charming romance ' La Mare au
Diable ' is founded on, or at all events deals with,
the same superstition. It is interesting to find
similar ideas at work amongst the country folk of
East Anglia and of Berri : —
"Comme ils ne savaient point du tout de qnelle
direction ils etaient partis, ils ne savaient pas celle
qu'ils suivaient ; si bien qu'ils remonterent encore
une fois tout le bois, se retrouve'rent de nouveau
en face de la lande ^deserte, revinrent sur leurs pas,
et, apres avoir tourne et marche longtemps, ils aper-
curent de la clarte a, travers les branches. ' Bon !
voici une maison,' dit Germain, 'et des gens deja
6veill6s, puigque le feu eat allume. II est done bien
tard?' Mais ce n'etait pas une maison : c'e*tait le feu de
bivouac qu'ils avaient couvert en partant, et qui s'etait
rallumiS a la brise. Ils avaient marche pendant deux
heures pour se retrouver au point de depart 'C'est
ici la Mare au Diable. C'est un mauvais endroit, et il
ne faut pas en approcher sans jeter trois pierres dedans
<le la main gauche, en faisant le signe de la croix de la
main droite ; ca eloigne les esprits. Autrement il arrive
des malheurs a ceux qui en ont fait le tour.' 'Oui,'
dit la vieille, ' il s'y est noy6 un petit enfant.' Germain
frc'iiiit de la tete aux pieds ; mais heureusement la vieille
ajouta : ' 11 y a bien longtemps de ca ; en rnumoire de
['accident on y avait plante une belle croix ; tnais, par
une nuit de grand orage, les mauvais esprits 1'ont jetee
dans 1'eau. On peut en voir encore un bout. Si quelqu'un
avait le malheur de s'arreter ici la nuit il serait bien sur
de ne pouvoir jamais en sortir avant le jour. II aurait
beau marcher, marcher, il pourrait faire deux cents
lieues dans le bois et se retrouver toujours a la memo
place.' " — ' La Mare au Diable,' chapitres x.-xiv.
Sainte-Beuve, in speaking of "cette charmante
idylle de (La Mare au Diable,' " in his ' Causerie
du Lundi,' 18 February, 1850, says : —
"Dans deux chapitres [viii. and ix.] intitules 'Sous
les Grands Chenes ' et ' La Priere du Soir ' on a une
suite de scenes delicieuses, dedicates, et qui n'ont leur
pendant ni leur modole dans uucune idylle antique ou
moderne."
George Sand called Sir Walter " le roi des
romanciers." May we not not call her " la reine
des romanciers " 1 —
Lady of the Mere,
Sole-sitting by the shores of old romance.
JONATHAN BODCHIER.
Ropley, Alresford.
Every one who has crossed a moor, or even a
large field, in a mist on a dark night must have
experienced the difficulty of keeping a straight
line. I have frequently experienced this difficulty.
From repeated instances I have found that the
propensity is to turn to the left, that is, right
shoulders forward ; therefore, if the field be wide,
to return to the place from which I started.
E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP.
In East Anglia I have always understood that
this refers to being led by false lights, will-o'-the-
wisp, &c. It is so given as an adjective in
Wright's ' Glossary of Provincialisms.'
R. W. HACKWOOD.
CHILD COMMISSIONS IN THE ARMY (8th S. viii.
421, 498). — Such commissions appear to have been
granted in the Militia also, as I find that Capt.
Charles King, of the 74th Highlanders, who was
severely wounded at the capture of Badajoz,
7 April, 1812, and died 28 Jan., 1843, "in the
fifty-seventh year of his age," according to the
inscription on his tombstone in St. Michan's
churchyard, Dublin, was gazetted ensign in the
Fermanagh Militia in 1793, when he would be
about seven years old. His father, John King,
of St. Angelo, Fermanagh, esquire, M.P. fer
Clogher in 1800, had been successively captain
and major in the same corps.
CHARLES S. KINO, Bart.
Corrard, Fermanagh.
The like abuse was even more prevalent in the
navy. I think Capt, Marryat exposes it in
8"» S. IX. JAN. 25, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
71
of his novels. Probably the most remarkable
instance is that of the late Admiral Sir Provo
Wallis. His father, captain of a ship, entered his
son as an able seaman at four years old. The
youth received pay as such until he became a
midshipman, and then his pay increased as he
rose, step by step, to be an admiral ; and as he
died at the age of ninety-eight, he actually received
pay for ninety-four years. On account of his ser-
vices and great age, he was retained on the active
list — that is, received full pay — to the end of his
life. It was he who succeeded Capt. Van Broke
in command of the Shannon after her engagement
with the Chesapeake, and towed the latter into
harbour, in 1813. He died in 1890.
E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP.
" SIR JOHN WITH THE BRIGHT SWORD " (8"1 S.
viii. 301, 389). — MR. JAMES GRAHAME, in advo-
cating the near connexion of the Border Grahams
with the Earls of Menteith, suggests that they
were descended from one or other of three uncles
of Malise, Earl of Menteith. Their names are
found inserted in pencil in a pedigree of the
(modern) Grahams of Netherby made in 1809,
and MR. GRAHAME recognizes the writing as being
that of his great-uncle, Mr. Robert Graham of
Whitehill. No further authority is given for the
existence of these three men. But even sup-
posing they lived and left issue, they could not
have been the ancestors of the (old) Grahams of
Netherby, who were a powerful and numerous
clan at the middle of the fifteenth century. MR.
GRAHAM EASTOV'S theory is far more worthy of
attention, that they had been for several genera-
tions on the Borders. Sir Richard Graham of the
(modern) family of Graham did not trace up beyond
his father Fergus Graham of Plomp (Dugdale's
' Visitation of Cumberland,' 1665 ; see also Scottish
Antiquary, vol. ix. p. 161). I would refer MR.
JAMES GRAHAME to the ' Calendar of Hamilton
MSS.,' where he will find a full account of the old
Grahams, written by Thomas Musgrave in 1583.
They were then so numerous that it is idle to sup-
pose they were descendants even of an uncle of
Malise, Earl of Menteith. The (modern) Grahams
of Netherby were no doubt members of the old
Border family, but were of no importance till the
sudden rise of Sir Richard as a favourite at Court
and his creation as Viscount Preston, when he
easily obtained the consent of the then Earl of
Menteith to use the Menteith arms, though, as
Dugdale's pedigree of 1665 shows, he could not
trace descent. There is a vast difference between
the head of a family allowing a namesake to call him-
self a cadet and that namesake proving his descent.
The documents quoted by MR. JAMES GRAHAME
at the commencement of the paper may prove that
the Earl of Menteith acquiesced in the wish of Sir
Richard Graham, Viscount Preston, to be regarded
as his cousin, and that the heralds allowed him to
bear the Menteith arms with certain differences ;
but in the first place, no pedigree is to be found
accepted by English or Scottish heralds connecting
the (modern) Grahams of Netherby with the Grahams
of Menteith, or even with the (old) Grahams of
Netherby, an estate they obtained by purchase, not
inheritance ; and in the second place, heralds were
at times somewhat complaisant when they dealt
with the ambitious views of royal favourites.
A. W. CORNELIUS HALLEN.
While MR. JAMES GRAHAME'S contribution
yields nothing new on the subject, but is rather
calculated to obscure it, it is welcome as raising
one or two points which can be settled off hand.
It was concerning " John with the Bright Sword,"
apart from John Graham of Kilbride, that I gene-
rally asked where Dugdale gleaned information of
him. Not, certainly, from the last two Earls of
Menteitb, whose attestations merely expose their
ignorance of their own descent. They thought
themselves descended from the first earl's eldest
son Alexander, whereas they were from his grand-
son of that name, son of his third son, Patrick
Graham of Auchmore, Port of Menteith. By
attesting that the Border Grahams descended from
Alexander, eldest son to Earl Malise, they were
actually putting Richard Graham of Esk over
their own heads ; and the idea that they should do
so intentionally (as suggested by MR. GRAHAME)
cannot stand for a moment. Alexander, eldest son,
could not possibly have had any legitimate son,
being succeeded in 1469 by his next brother, John
of Kilbride, as his father's " son and heir." The
eighth Earl of Menteith said, " Alexander, eldest
son to Earl Malise, his father, my predecessors."
He, too, was claiming descent from this Alexander,
through the mistaken idea that the younger
Alexander (nephew) was his son, and presuming,
apparently, John of Kilbride to be the elder
Alexander's younger son, instead of what he
truly was, his second brother. It is to be borne in
mind that the tradition was that John Graham of
Kilbride was" Sir John with the Bright Sword," a
question with which I have already dealt in these
columns on the basis of naked facts. And this
tradition was accepted by his lordship out of
vanity. The two prominent Grahams of that
time were the seventh Earl of Menteith and
Richard Graham of Esk. Both were shining lights
at the Court of the first Charles, and both were the
close intimates of the Duke of Buckingham. Just
as Buckingham had things all his own way in Eng-
land, so Menteith controlled affairs in Scotland,
while Richard Graham was Master of the Horse to
the former and did secret service for Charles, whom
he accompanied to Spain. Thrown into im-
mediate contact with the proud and ambitious
Earl of Menteith, the friend of Buckingham, his
own master, what more natural than that Richard
Graham, known only as come of a lawless Border
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.ix. JAN. 25/96.
family, should be fired to connect himself with the
noble and influential earl of his name. If there
existed any tradition then (which I have never
been able to discover), he manipulated it ; failing
such, he concocted the story which has been handed
down to us, now known and proved to be a myth.
And on the other side the earl, withal an able
and shrewd man, was vain, and proud of the high-
spirited and rising Border family, and out of per-
sonal regard for the said Richard was content to
acknowledge him of his house, probably with some
belief in the pedigree submitted to him. This,
broadly, I believe to be the truth of the matter.
So that the earls and the Scots and English
heralds are put out of court and MR. GRAHAME'S
second and fourth paragraphs a dead letter. The
Margaret Graham, of Durham, with the Stewart
seal, shows nothing, because there were many
marriages between Grahams and Stewarts, and
the fact of her using the Stewart seal implies she
was of that family by birth, but not necessarily of
the royal stock. In saying so I do not understand
that the Stewart arms on the seal in question were
marshalled with a Graham coat. The Kilpont
arms are distinct — the paternal arms differenced
by an indented chief. I venture to think that the
late Mr. Robert Grabame merely filled in the
names Robert, David, and Alexander to complete
the pedigree, without meaning to suggest anything
further than what was known from earliest times,
i.e., that these were younger brothers of Sir
Patrick Graham of Kilpont, who became Earl of
Strathern in 1400.
As for Earl Malise's first wife, it is only now
known, after all these centuries, that her name was
Jonet, as appears from the ' Protocol Book of
Stirling,' extracts of which Mr. Hallen, to his
credit, is producing in the Scottish Antiquary.
From the same source it is proved that Patrick
Graham, father of the second Earl of Menteith,
was " son and heir apparent " of his father, Earl
Malise, in 1471, seven years earlier than hitherto
known, thereby reducing John of Kilbride's term
of existence by so much at least.
Earl Malise bad three sons named John, viz.,
John of Kilbride, by his first wife, Jonet ; John
of Port Enchome, by his second wife, Mariota ;
and an illegitimate son John (discovered by me,
who has hitherto escaped the notice of genealogists),
to whom, in 1476, he gifted certain jewels and a
carucate of land, called "le Akyr," in the barony
of Port of Menteith. The last came between the
other two, and there is nothing to show that he
had issue. WALTER M. GRAHAM EASTON.
ARCHDIOCESE (8°» S. vii. 208, 238, 296, 392).—
A few months ago there was a discussion about
the use of this word, and the experts of ' N. & Q.'
decided that it was inexact to use it in order to
denote the diocese of an archbishop. It may,
however, be worth while pointing out that Pope
Leo XIII. is of a different opinion. In the
Decretnm by which His Holiness grants Cardinal
Vaughan's request that he may as Archbishop of
Westminster in future use the arms of the see of
Canterbury, the word Archidiocesis is used three
times to denote his diocese (8" S. viii. 450).
C. W. PENNY.
Wokingham.
SAMADEN (8th S. ix. 8). — Many a visitor to the
Engadine must have noticed, and felt himself to
be in fullest sympathy with, this quotation. It is
inscribed conspicuously over the old post buildings
at Silvaplana, at the foot of the Juliet Pass, and
is in fair preservation. The post office having been
only moved to the other side of the road, post
carriages are still halted, for the change of horses,
exactly opposite it. I am not aware that the
inscription exists at Samaden, though I know the
place tolerably well. Two or three inscriptions
expressive of the sentiments of the prosperous
native recur to me. On a house at Samaden, labelled
1687, but rebuilt, one reads that, " Me mea delec-
tant te tua unum quemque ana." On a restored
house at Bevers : " Dieu cum nus e mis cum el."
On a new house at St. Moritz (I recall only the
first of several couplets) : —
Gelobot sei der Bauer n Stand,
Er bat sein Brod aua crater Hand.
H. W.
New University Club.
MOTTO ON THE DEFEAT OF THE SPANISH
ARMADA (8th S. viii. 506). — It does not appear to
be certain that the word "Jehovah "was meant
to be read with the Latin words as part of the
legend. The word is in Hebrew characters, and
is, as it were, imbedded in a cloud, out of which
the wind is blowing on the ships. The cloud
makes a break in the rim interrupting the legend.
May it not be that the word in Hebrew characters
was meant to represent Jehovah in the act of
doing that to which the Latin legend, " Flavit et
dissipati aunt," refers ?
In that case each verb would stand without any
nominative ; as is the case with those in the legend
on the obverse, " Allidor non Isedor," which refers
to the church standing on a rock enduring a heavy
storm of wind and sea. There are many examples
of medals having legends which similarly refer
to the scenes represented.
On each side of this medal is a cloud out of
which comes a storm of wind. On the obverse,
the area being filled with ships, the cloud contain-
ing the name " Jehovah" is pushed into the rim
and interrupts the Latin legend. On the reverse,
the cloud, naturally not containing the name of
" Jehovah," seeing that its wind is blowing vainly
against the church, is placed in the area, there
being plenty of space unoccupied by the church.
8«> s. ix. JAN. 25,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
73
the rock, and the sea. The lower part of the rim
is broken on the reverse by an escutcheon, whic
is partly on the area and partly on the rim, wher
it breaks in between the words " Allidor " an
"non," as the cloud containing the Hebrew wor
" Jehovah " breaks in on the obverse between th
words "flavit" and " et." Both sides of th
Armada medal are given in ' The Student
Hume ' (1871), pp. 340, 341.
EGBERT PIERPOINT.
FOXGLOVE (8th S. viii. 155, 186, 336, 393, 452
495 ; ix. 16).— I now only reply to the new issu
raised.
Dr. Prior mirepresents the sense of the A.-S
ghew, and I put him right by using the translation
glee, which is the modern spelling of the sami
word, and therefore cannot be wrong. His trans
lation of "music" was chosen for the sake of its
double sense, to make the uninitiated believe that
it can mean " a ring of bells on an arched support.'
Of course neither the A.-S. gltew nor its modern
form glee ever mean anything of the kind ; they
always refer to the sound of a musical instrumenl
or to the human voice. WALTER W. SKEAT.
I am at one with PROF. SKEAT with regard to
the derivation of this word ; but I think there can
be little doubt that the term was not originally
applied to the flower which now bears the name.
At all events, in earlier times the expression seems
to have been used for various plants ; cf. Toller-
Bosworth's ' Anglo-Saxon Dictionary,' Prof. Earle's
' English Plant Names,' Wright's « Vocabularies,'
ed. Wiilcker, &c.
I have often wondered who originated the deri-
vation of fox in this word from folks. PROP.
SKEAT remarks (8"» S. viii. 496), "The alleged
foWs-glove is so modern that Dr. Prior, in 1879,
does not mention it." ST. SWITHIN says, apparently
using Dr. Prior's authority, that the name Digitalis
was first applied by Fuchs — a curious coincidence.
The date of this naming is 1542. Curiously enough,
another Fox baa had to do with the name of the
plant. I have recently met with the following
remarks in H. Fox Talbot's ' English Etymologies,'
1847, from which it would appear that he first
brought the folk's derivation before an appreciative
public. These are his words, p. 4 : —
" In Welsh this flower [foxglove] ia called by the
beautiful name of maneg ellyllon, or the fairies' glove.
Now, in the days of our ancestors, ua every one knows,
these little elvea were called in English ' tbe good folks.1
No doubt, then, these flowers were called ' the good folks'
gloves,' a name since shortened into foxgloves. The
plant is called in French gantelee (little glove) ; in Latin,
digitalii; and in German, fingerhut (thimble)."
F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY.
Palgrave, Disg.
With regard to the discussion which has taken
99 .to this word, it may be useful to observe
that "folk" does not mean "fairy." " Good folk,"
" little folk," may, just as " good people " or " good
fellows"; but neither "folk," " people," nor " fel-
lows " means " fairies." Moreover, as we trace
fairy-lore back, we find that small size ceases to be
a necessary characteristic of fairies ; and for the
very good reason that fairy -lore passes into myth-
ology. As one instance of both these remarks, take
the old romance of Olger the Dane, champion of
France against the Saracens, who is carried off to
fairyland by the fairy queen Morgan le Fay, who is
sister to King Arthur. Whether the Anglo-Saxons
had any idea of diminutive supernatural beings,
such as our fairies, I am unable to say. But
before we get back to those times our fairy story
has taken a quite different character. The Celtic
fairies can be distinctly traced back to deities.
J. C. HUGHES.
CHIFFINCH (8°» S. viii. 28, 98, 431, 511 ; ix.
35). — With deference to MR. BIRKBECK TERRT,
whose minute acquaintance with the Elizabethan
and Restoration drama is a perennial source of
value to ' N. & Q.,' I would observe that it is not
I who write loosely, but those who, like Emerson,
treat the fictitious character of a real personage as
a generic type. Tom Chiffincb, who was a servant
of Charles II. during that prince's wanderings, is
admitted by MR. HALL to have had an irreproach-
able character. Yet Scott makes him, as MR.
TERRT says, a typical libertine. MR. HALL says
that Will Chiffioch, the younger brother, was the
parasite depicted by Sir Walter Scott, and that he
was " a vile pander to his master's vices." On
what evidence does he rest these assertions ? My
note was a protest against the manner in which the
characters of real persons are blackened in historical
fictions — very often on the slightest grounds,
oftener still on no grounds at all. I doubt if
either Tom or Will Chiffinch was any worse than
Daniel O'Neale, or Bab May, or any other of the
more intimate members of Charles's entourage. In
1683, Tom Chiffinch, the "real Chiffinch" of
Peveril of the Peak,' had long been dead, and
Will Chiffinch was an old man past seventy years
of age. His introduction into Mr. Dasent's book
on St. James's Square seemed to me both un-
necessary and improbable ; and I cannot help
hinking that the two chapters which profess to
mirror the life of St. James's in Restoration and
legency times spoil one of the most valuable works
>n London topography that has appeared for many
ears past. I may add that in tbe best commentary
n Grammont of which I have any knowledge — the
works* of that accurate antiquary and former
orrespondent of ' N. & Q.' MR. G. STEINMAN
TEINMAN— no mention is made of either of the
'Memoir of Mrs. Myddelton,' 1864, with Addenda,
880; 'Althorp Memoirs,' 1869; 'Memoir of Barbara,
uchess of Cleveland,' 1871, with Addenda, 1874, 1878,
74
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. JAN.
Chiffinches in connexion with the histories of the
frail beauties of Charles's Court.
W. F. PRIDEAUX.
Kmgsland, Shrewsbury,
RICHARD COSWAY, E.A. (8th S. ix. V).— Mrs.
Cosway employed Westmacott to erect a mural
tablet in memory of her husband, which was placed
on the north wall under the gallery in Marylebone
New Church. It showed a medallion of Cosway
m right profile, supported by three children as
Painting, Poetry, and Nature, emblematic of Art,
Taste, and Genius. W. Coombe (her brother-in-
law, author of 'Syntax') wrote the following
inscription for it :—
To the Memory
of Richard Cosway, Esquire
Royal Academician
Principal Painter
To His Royal Highness George Prince of Wales
He died July 4th, 1821, aged 80 years.
His widow Maria Cosway
Erects this Memorial.
Art weeps, Taste mourns, and Genius drops the tear
O er him so long they loved, who slumbers here.
Wmle colours last, and time allows to give
The all-resembling grace, his name shall live.
The subject was engraved by C. Pickart. Some
biographies state that Cosway gave up his pro-
fession when ninety years of age ; the record of his
years on the monument is contradictory of his span
of Iife' HILDA GAMLIN.
Camden Lawn, Birkenhead.
It may interest COL. PRIDEATJX to know that,
although it is stated in ' Old and New London,'
vol. iv. p. 437, that this courtly and wealthy
artist, after the disposal of his stately mansion at
the corner of Stratford Place, W., died in a house
in the Edgware Road, yet F. W. Fairholt, F.S.A.,
m his ' Homes, Works and Shrines of English
Artists, Virtue & Co., London, 1873, says that
Cosway's "death occurred in 1821, while taking a
drive in a carriage, in his eightieth year." "He
desired to be buried with Rubens in Antwerp, as
the only artist in talent and princely tastes worthy
to be his fellow in the grave." He lies in the
vaults of Marylebone Church. A monument was
erected to his memory by his widow. The sculp-
ture represents a medallion of Cosway, surrounded
by figures of genii, emblematic of Art, Genius, and
Taste, and alluded to in the lines beneath, viz.:—
Art weeps, Taste mourns, and Genius drops the tear
O er him so long they loved, who slumbers here.
While colours last, and time allows to give
The all-resembling grace, his name shall live.
These words are more graceful than those in the
rhymes written by a wit on Cosway when he
resided in Stratford Place. HENRY G. HOPE
Clapham.
"POOR'S" (8«> S. viii. 205, 278, 397).— My
peculiar remarks are evidently not quite under-
stood by MR. TERRY. I had no intention of
conveying my own particular views, but wrote, as
well as I could, from the standpoint of those who
possess, and those who look forward to possessing,
whsn the struggle for bread is over, that last
resource " the poor's house." This class look upon
the workhouse as absolutely their own---a house
for which through their best days they have
paid in the shape of rates. " The union work-
house " is, to all intents and purposes, " the poor's
house," and, apart from the hard and fast rules to
which they are subject, it rests with the masters
and matrons whether, for those who "possess,"
these places of last resort are rugged shores or
havens of rest. Perhaps if MR. TERRY will
favour me by reading my previous note again in
conjunction with this, he will fully grasp the sense
I intended to convey. I am sorry he seems to
have been annoyed over so small a matter.
THOS. RATCLIFFE.
Worksop.
The English adjective has doubtless got rid of
its inflectional ending when used strictly as an
adjective in agreement with an expressed noun ;
that is, the language does not now use such a form
as " the poor's men's house " would be. But when
the adjective is used in a collective and substantive
sense, then it retains, and must retain, this ending;
and this MR. TERRY confesses in his next sentence,
when he allows that " the poor's house "is "the
house of the poor." I said nothing else. MR.
TERRY would, I suppose, grant correctness to " the
portion of the good is life," and after the above
admission I see not how he is to deny it to " the
good's portion." I believe the truth to be that a
phrase may have a false appearance of incorrectness,
as well as of correctness ; and as in the latter case
the false appearance is produced by familiarity, so
in the former case by want of it. I admit that
" the good's portion " is not a common expression ;
but it is quite correct, and only seems otherwise
because we are unfamiliar with it.
0. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
I do not see that " poor's," though uneuphonious,
is ungrammatical. In the New Testament,
Authorized Version, which is generally accepted
as good English, we have such phrases as " for the
elect's sake." E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
There is a farm at Ashford, Middlesex, which
is known by the name of Poor's Land Farm. This
fact might be of interest to MR. BIRKBECK TERRY.
ETHERT BRAND.
Barry Road, Stonebridge Park, N.W.
It may be worth while to mention an instance
where " poor's " is correct and " poor " misleading.
I know a parish — and I think the case is not un-
common— where a piece of land held, in trust for/
. IX. JAH. 25, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
the poor has been called for some two hundred
years "the poor's land." To call it "the poor
land" would give quite a wrong impression.
8. G. H.
ROBERT SEMPLE, ALLAN RAMSAY, AND BURNS
(8"» S. viii. 205, 373, 515).— This discussion is not
worth continuing, but I desire to direct the atten-
tion of MB. A. 0. JONAS to what seems an over-
sight on his part. " My quotation," he says, " from
Ramsay and Hamilton supplied what MR. BATNE
says as to their opinion." If MR. JONAS will look
again, he will probably discover that I say not a
single word regarding the "opinion" of these
authors. The information I offered was drawn
from earlier observers than MR. JONAS, and was
fully acknowledged. THOMAS BAYNE.
flelensburgb, N.B.
ODIN OB WODEN (8th S. vii. 269 ; viii. 465).—
Your correspondent MR. HANDY says, " The more
or less mythical Hengist was accredited with being
the great -great -grand son of Woden." Can he
furnish the supposed line of descent 1 Chiusole
gives Hengist's descent from Arderricco (c. 90 B.C.),
and makes Bodo, King of the Saxons (who died
A.D. 301), his great-great-grandfather, but gives
no hint of a descent from Woden. C. H.
LEYRESTOWE (8th S. viii. 65, 150, 257, 434).—
Ben Jonson, in ' Every Man in his Humour '
(ii. 5), has : —
If he will live, abroad, with his companions,
In dung aud leystalls ; it is worth a fear.
I find in several indentures relating to the manor
of Fulham references to a " laystall " at a spot
which I identify with Sand's End, apparently near
Chelsea Creek. Thus, on 3 June, 15 Charles II.,
the Bishop of London granted to Sir Nich. Crispe
a lease of the fishery of the Thames " extending
from Hamersmith Lane and vnto the Laystall at
ye end of the Meade being pcell. of the Demeasnes
of the said Rev. Father," &c. What is the true
sense of the word here ? That of dunghill or dust
heap seems hardly to fit. CHAS. JAS. FEKKT.
NAPOLEON'S MARSHALS (8tjl S. viii. 368, 409 ;
ix. 51). — In answer to MR. BOUCHIER'S queries,
although I am not aw fait in the Napoleonic wars,
I can say that bis list is defective in two ways.
It omits the names of some of Napoleon's marshals,
and includes the names of several generals. Clarke
was made a marshal in 1816, by Louis XVI II.
Desaix was killed at the battle of Marengo, in 1800,
before the empire was established. Excelmans
was only a general. Kleber was assassinated at
Cairo, in 1800, before the empire was established.
Lobau was a general only. Arrighi, Duke of
Padua, was a marshal of Napoleon. So was
Suchet, Duke of Albuera. From Haydn, and
' Biographie portatif Universelle.'
EL SALTEKO.
DESCENDANTS OF JOHN KNOX IN ULSTER
(8th S. vii. 201, 261, 335, 470).— Some further
data on this subject have recently been put in my
hands through the kindness of some Ulster
descendants of the great Reformer. In the Derry
Standard of 18 Sept., 1895, a report is given of
the proceedings at the laying of the foundation
stone of the new First Presbyterian Church, in
Omagh, on 17 Sept., including an address by Rev.
A. M'Afee, pastor of the church, who gave a his-
tory of the congregation, from which I take the
following extracts : —
" From 1688 till 1699 the congregation of Omagh was
vacant, but on the 8th of November, 1699, Mr. James
Maxwell was ordained as its minister. He died on
Feb. 1st, 1750, at the advanced age of eighty-nine
The present church was built for Mr. Maxwell in the
year 1721 The people furnished the materials, and
the masonry coat the modest sum of (H. 10s Jane
Maxwell, a daughter of the Rev. James Maxwell, of
Omagh, was married to the Rev. Andrew Welsh, of
Ardstraw, who was the fifth in descent from John Knox."
In 1884 the Rev. Samuel Craig Nelson, of
Downpatrick, compiled and had printed for private
circulation a short account of his descent from
John Knox. A copy of the pedigree, brought
down to 1891, has been kindly lent to me by Mr.
Nelson's son, Omar C. Nelson, solicitor, Belfast.
The following is a summary of the pedigree : —
1. John Knox, 1505-1572.
2. Elizabeth, married John Welsh, minister of
Ayr.
3. Josias Welsh, minister of Templepatrick, died
1634. " One of his sons, Capt. George Welsh, is
described as kinsman of Major Ellis, who defended
Carrickfergus Castle against the army of Crom-
well." (This is the Capt. George Welsh referred
to 8th S. vii. 262, and he was thus an uncle of the
other Capt. George Welsh, defender of Derry.)
4. John Welsh, minister of Irongray, died 1681.
5. George Welsh,
" lieutenant in the garrison which defended Derry during
the sie«e of 1689. He subsequently married Grace
Deane, a lady of respectable family near Dungiven. We
find him afterwards serving as captain in the land force
under the Prince of Hesse and Capt. Whi taker, who
assisted in storming and capturing Gibraltar in 1704,
whilst Admirals Rooke and Byng attacked it from the
seaboard. In this engagement Capt. Welsh was seriously
wounded."
The compiler does not give the date of Capt.
Welsh's death.
6. Andrew Welsh, ordained minister of Aid-
straw, co. Tyrone, in August, 1733, retired in 1778,
and died 15 May, 1781. He married Miss Max-
well, by whom he had three sons (Andrew, James,
and Maxwell) and three daughters. The third
daughter married "John Rodgers, of Edengall,
Omagh, and was the mother of the Rev. Maxwell
Rodgers, of Kilrea. The second daughter, Grace,
was married to Alex. Cregan, brother to the
Bishop of Sodor and Man." The eldest daughter,
76
NOTES AND QUERIES. t«* a. ix. JAN. 25, -
7. Catherine Welsh, born 1740, died 1827,
" married Rev. Moses Nelson, D.D., Presbyterian
minister of Rademon, co. Down, born 1739, died
1823," by whom she had seven sons and one
daughter, viz. : (1) James, D.D. ; (2) Joseph An-
drew, M.D.; (3) John, emigrated to Canada;
(4) William, minister of Dundalk ; (5) Jane,
married John Getty, M.D. ; (6) Andrew;
(7) Robert, M.D. ; (8) Arthur, ordained at Rade-
iii OD, 1811. The eldest son,
8. Rev. James Nelson, D.D., born 1768, died
1838, ordained in Downpatrick 1792, married
Alicia Craig, born 1767, died 1851, and had issue :
(1) Catherine, married Rev. Wm. Bond ; (2) Matty ;
(3) Samuel ; (4) Horatio ; (5) Margaret, married
Edward Gardner; (6) Easy ; (7) Joseph, Q.C.;
(8) Collingwood ; (9) Elizabeth ; (10) Wellington.
The third son,
9. Rev. Samuel Craig Nelson, born 1800, died
1891, minister of Dromore, co. Down, from 1825
to 1835, in which year he was installed at Down-
patrick, which town was the place both of his birth
and death. He married Mary McCaw in January,
1833. There were eleven children of this
marriage, viz. : (1) Horatio ; (2) William McCaw ;
(3) James ; (4) Joseph ; (5) Lydia ; (6) Edwin
Field ; (7) Alice Maude Mary ; (8) Samuel Craig ;
(9) Wellington ; (10) Omar Collingwood, solicitor,
Belfast; (11) Florence Nightingale. Seven of
these are married and have children.
From the data recently supplied to me I am
inclined to think that the estimate of the number
of descendants of John Knox now living in Ulster
which I made in a former contribution (viz., 100)
is far below the mark. I trust that those who are
sceptical about the statement that there are Ulster
descendants of Knox will be partially convinced
by the above extract?. J. J. ELDER.
Indianapoli?, U.S.
ENGLISH STUDENTS AT HEIDELBERG (8th S. viii.
486). — Your correspondent is mistaken, I think,
in supposing that the William Craven who entered
as an English student at Heidelberg College in
1653 was the " friend of the Electress Palatine,"
who was then aged forty-eight or forty-nine. The
person in question was doubtless the William
Craven who was afterwards known as Sir William
Craven, of Winwick, co. Northants, Knight. He
is buried in the church at Winwick, and the
inscription on his monument records that he was
with his more distinguished namesake at Heidel-
berg and other places. He was born in this parish
in 1636, and so was seventeen years old at the
time in question. W. J. STAVERT.
Burnsall.
VALSE (8|h S. viii. 29,78, 116, 171, 377).— This
dance was introduced into England much earlier
than 1813. In the 'Life of Mary Russell Mitford,1
edited by the Rev. A. G. L'Estrange, there is a
letter to Sir William Elford, dated 3 Dec., 1813,
where Miss Mitford speaks of having learnt it
from a French dancing-master when she was
fourteen years old. This would be in 1801. From
what she says in the letter, I gather that the dance
must have become fashionable in 1811, certainly
in 1812. In another letter, of date 2 Jan., 1814,
to Sir William Elford, Miss Mitford gives the
verses on the valse attributed to Lord Byron.
She says that they are by a Sir Henry Englefield :
What ! the girl I adore by another embraced !
What ! the balm of her breath shall another man taste !
What ! pressed in the whirl by another's bold knee !
What ! panting, reclined on another than me 1
Sir, she 's yours ; you have brushed from the grape its
soft blue ;
From the rosebud you 've shaken the tremulous dew ;
What you have touched you may take. Pretty waltzer,
adieu !
This is somewhat different from that given on
p. 378. Tho last three lines are certainly good.
In the letter of 2 Jan., 1814, Miss Mitford men-
tions that her correspondent Sir William Elford
was engaged on a ' History of the Waltz.' Does
any one know of this book 1 EL SALTERO.
DUNCALF (8th S. viii. 147, 212).— It is more
than probable that Duncuft is only a phonetic
variety of this name. A Mr. John Duncuft, of
Westwood House, Lancashire, was returned as
M.P. for Oldham in 1847. E. WALFOED.
Ventnor.
AN OLD POLITICAL POEM (8tt S. viii. 505).—
' N. & Q.' comes to me in monthly parts, and the
part covering December is to hand exceptionally
late. I have just read the contribution signed
N. M. & A. The poem they quote has been known
to me for at least sixty years. It was repeatedly
printed in the old Radical publications, including
the famous unstamped, 1817-37. It, in its double
shape, was usually printed under the heading
1 The Loyal Cobbler.' I never before heard of the
lines being attributed to General Arthur O'Connor.
They seem to me more likely to have been written
by Clio Rickman, the Sussex ie Jacobin," who,
though not much of a poet, was a- good deal of a
rhymer ; or possibly Gale Jones, or some other
of the perturbed spirits of one hu adred years ago,
other than O'Connor. Arthur O'Connor (not
" Connor ") was the uncle of Fearjjns O'Connor, the
Chartist leader. General Arthur O'Connor must
have died (if in 1852) in the same year that his
unfortunate nephew was found to be hopelessly
insane, passing from the House of Commons to
Dr. Tuke's lunatic asylum, where he died in 1855.
I am sorry to add that, if there :ure any O'Connors
of the family of Arthur and Feargns still remain-
ing, I have reason to believe they are sunk in the
lowest depths of adversity.
GEORGE JULIAN HARNET.
Richmond-on- Thames.
8«>S. 1X.JAN.25, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
77
SAINT TRUNION (8«S. viii. 249, 478 ; ix. 34).—
That this is identical with the Chaucerian Runyan
or Ronyon I suppose nobody will deny ; but i
further identification with the Gaelic Ronan pre
sents a serious difficulty, which PROF. SKEAT, in
giving it his sanction, has apparently lost sight of
The middle consonant of Trnnion is palatalized, o
what the French call mouillc, while in Ronan it is
not. I believe I am right in saying that these
two different varieties of the letter n never inter
change. The saint I should suggest as the origina
of the three names above quoted is the celebrated
apostle of Cumberland, Ninian, or, as the Gaels
call him, Ringean. From the point of view o
modern scientific philology this suggestion is free
from the objection I have made to that of your
correspondent. JAS. PLATT, Jun.
For a notice of St. Ronan, and a Hat of places
connected with him in Scotland, see Bishop Alex.
Forbes's ' Kalendars of Scottish Saints,' p. 441.
Another example of the corruptions of names
enumerated by MR. HOOPER is to be found in
St. Toll's for St. Aldate's, in Oxford.
W. D. MACRAY.
THE SOUND OF v, AND THE SYMBOL FOR IT
(8th S. viii. 445, 510; ix. 33). —I can assure
AYEAHR that his new examples are quite irrelevant,
and illustrate only the spoken sound of v, without
having any reference to the symbol u at all. The
sound of v before r (or er) is often lost, as in e'er
for ever, ne'er for never, o'er for over. Hence
Caversham becomes Carsham, Wavertree is War-
tree, and Candover is Oandoor, as a matter of
course, in rapid pronunciation. In most cases the
v is preceded by the chief accent of the word. All
this is explained in my ' Principles of English
Etymology,' in chap, xxv., on " The Effects of the
English Accent." It has all been explained over
and over again. Similarly, but more rarely, v
before n (or en), if preceded by an accent, drops,
as in e'en for even, Candish for Cavendish, Daintry,
&c. The symbol u has nothing to do with it.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
RUINED CHURCHES (8111 S. viii. 307 ; ix. 35).—
Among these should be included two, which,
though entire, are so only by reason of their
unusual construction. They are the Norman St.
Aldhelm's Chape), on St. Aldhelm's Head, and the
Perpendicular St. Catharine's Chapel, Abbotsbury,
both in Dorset. The shells of these are perfect, in
place consists chiefly in the church being set in the
midst of a round Celtic earthwork. This position,
coupled with a group of storm-swept old yews
close by, gives the spot a strange impressiveness.
H. J. MOULE.
Dorchester.
GRAMMATICAL: "MORE THAN ONE" (8ll> S.
ix. 27).— : Your querist seems to have somewhat
peculiar ideas of grammar. He says that he holda
that, as a sentence, "more than one" requires a
singular verb. Now, " more than one " is not
a sentence, but a phrase, for a sentence is the
expression of a complete thought. In speaking of
persons or of things, if you say " more than one,"
you mean " more persons, or things, than one
person, or thing" ; and so the expression is
elliptical, and the verb must agree with "more
persons, or things," and be in the plural number.
In your querist's last sentence he ought to have
written, "Does 'more than one' require a plural?"
as he in that case makes the expression the subject
of a verb. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
The subject of the verb in this case is the noun
understood after "more" — "More (things) than
one." The noun being plural, the verb must un-
doubtedly be plural also. In Latin, the adjective
would be plures. It is the frequent association
was " which makes the
J. FOSTER PALMER.
consequence of the roofs, outside and inside, beincr
wholly of stone. It is true that some have doubted
whether St. Aid helm's was originally so con-
structed, but on what grounds I know not. Of
late years it has again been used for worship. A
third Dorset ruined, and utterly ruined, church is
that of Knollton, a few miles from Wimborne
Minster. It has a good deal of Norman about it —
some say Saxon. But the weird interest of the
between " one " and
mistake possible.
H. T. is both right and wrong. He is right in
thinking that " more than one," as a clause, would
ae followed by a verb in the singular. Thus I
should ask, Is " more than one" a clause, or, as
H. T. terms it, a " sentence " ? But H. T. was
wrong in writing, " That of certain things, more
ban one was worthy of notice," because there the
nominative was not the clause in question, but
' things " understood. The sentence fully written
would be, "Of certain things, more things than
one were worthy of notice."
R. M. SPENCE, M.A.
Manse of ArbuthnoU, N.B.
H. T. very nearly answers his own somewhat
lementary question. " Of certain things, more
things) than one were worthy of notice." Most
eaders of ' N. & Q.' will agree that the proof-
eader did well to correct H. T.'s faulty expression.
F. A. RUSSELL.
" ADWINE " (8th S. ix. 27).— I may be, and pro-
bably am, entirely wrong, but I am inclined to
think that there is some error in Smith's glossing
of this word. He explains the word as if it were
a verb, and then gives an example of its usage in
which the word is evidently an adverb. The word
is not given in Mr. W. H. Long's 'Dictionary of
the Isle of Wight Dialect,' 1886. Perhaps it is a
variant of atwain, atwyn, atwin, ativee — 'm two,
asunder. Cf. the dictionaries of Halliwell and
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.ix.jAN.25,'96.
Wright. Halliwell gives also alwin, used as
equivalent to " part asunder."
Whan the bodye and yt schal a-lwynne.
MS. Laud, 486.
Wright gives atwinne.
F. 0. BIRKBECK TEERT.
" TASTER" (8to S. viii. 449).— "Cups of assay"
and " tasters " were alike in this, that they were
both employed for assaying or testing the wine ;
but in form, weight, and value they were different.
A cup of assay was a small cup into which the
wine from the hanap, or standing-cup, was poured.
Sometimes the cover of the standing-cup served
for the same purpose. The cups of assay
used at the coronation of Anne Boleyn were of
standard gold, but generally they were of silver,
and appear to have been from six to nine ounces in
weight. A taster was a small shallow circular bowl,
with a flat handle, weighing about three ounces.
H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE.
34, St. Petersburg Place, W.
" Tastour, a lytell cuppe to tast wyne, tasse
agouster le vin (Palsgrave)." — Halliwell, ' Diet, of
Arch, and Prov. Words.' 0. 0. B.
Your correspondent writes, " salver was of old a
savior." Does he make the two words identical,
or regard them as doublets ? Prof. Skeat, in his
* Etymological Dictionary,' derives salver from
Span, salva, and remarks " misspelt salver by con-
fusion with the old word salver, in the sense of
' preserver,' or one who claims salvage for ship-
ping." Taster is in Palsgrave's ' Lesclarcissement
de la Langue Francoyse,' who has " Tastour, a
lytell cuppe to tast wyne, tasse a gouster le uin, s.f."
F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY.
The dictionaries by Ash, Johnson, Wright, and
Annandale all define taster as a dram cup, any-
thing in which, or by which, something is tasted.
Halliwell gives, " Tastour, a lytell cuppe to tast
wyne, tasse agouster le vin." — Palsgrave.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
WARHAM (8th S. viii. 508).— Hugh Warham
was the youngest brother of Archbishop Wm
Warham, from whom he inherited the Bay estate,
in the parish of Ickham, Kent, which his daughter
Agnes received as her marriage portion when she
married Sir Anthony St. Leger. Hugh Warham
also inherited from the archbishop Wenderton
Manor, in this parish, and Edward (the grandson
of Hugh) died there in 1592, and was buried in
the south aisle of the church " beneath a window
which he had beautified." The Warham family
owned Wenderton, until they sold the estate in
1609. ARTHUR HUSSET.
Wingham, near Dover.
LAUNCESTON AS A SURNAME (8th S. vi. 348). —
The query as to whether the Australian poet, Ph
Jaunceston, possessed a genuine surname remains
nanswered ; but I can give a further illustration of
ae use of the name in fiction, for " the Dowager
Countess of Launceston " is a leading character in
short story, 'The Human Mart,' by W. H.
Wilkins, which appeared in the Humanitarian
or January (vol. viii. p. 55). DUNHEVED.
" CHINESE SENSITIVE LEAF " (8tb S. ix. 27).—
ee a letter from Maria Edgeworth to her brother
neyd, dated 1 Jan., 1808 :—
" We have had the same physiognomical or character-
elling fishes that you describe to Honora. Captain Her-
ules Pakenham brought them from Denmark, where a
frenchman was selling them very cheap. Those we saw
were pale green and bright purple The fish lay more
uiet in my father's hand than could have been ex-
iected ; only curled up their tails on my Aunt Mary's ;
olerably quiet on my mother's ; but they could not lie
uiet still one second on William's, and went up bis
leeve, which I am told their German interpreters say is
he worst sign they can give. My father suggested that
he different degrees of dryness or moisture in the hands
,ause the emotions of these sensitive fish, but after dry-
ng our best no change was perceptible." — 'Life and
betters of Maria Edgeworth,' by A. J. C. Hare, vol. i.
.. 154.
A note is added by Mr. Hare : —
" It was afterwards ascertained that these conjuring
ish had been brought from Japan by the Dutch, and
were made of horn cut extremely thin. Their move-
ments were occasioned, as Mr. Edgeworth supposed, from
;he warm moisture of the hand, but depended upon the
manner in which they were placed. If the middle of the
ish was made to touch the warmest part of the hand, it
contracted, and set the head and tail in motion."
C. W. PENNY.
Wokingham.
I know not whether it may be of use to MR.
DARWIN to mention that such toys are described
in Miss Edgeworth's ' Harry and Lucy Concluded,"
1827, iii. 257, et seq. They are stated to be some
of fine whalebone, some of excessively thin shav-
ings of ivory. I should think MR. DARWIN'S
material might perhaps be the latter ; and, if so, I
suppose it might be at once obtained from any
ivory-turner. C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
In quite recent years I have seen specimens of
figures cut out of paper such as MR. DARWIN
inquires about. I think he could procure the
paper of one of the dealers in foreign toys in
Hounsditch. F. A. RUSSELL.
SARGEAUNT FAMILY (8tb S. ix. 8).— There is, I
believe, an early pedigree in the Heralds' College.
The family sprang from Mitchel Dean, Gloucester-
shire. One line was settled in or near Linton,
Herefordshire. Another was settled at Chelten-
ham in or before 1700. The head of this line
went to London about the end of the century.
From him descended the late Sir William Sar-
geaunt, K.C.M.G. The present head of . this line
8«> S. IX. JAN. 25, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
79
is a Westminster master. The bead of the other
line lives, or lived, at Cardiff. DE Mono might
get information from them. SERVIENTEM.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (8th S. viii.
509).—
He that does me good with unmoved face, &c.
Coleridge, ' Reflections on having left a Place of Retire-
ment.' The first Hue is —
And he that works me good with unmov'd face.
W. C. B.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
The History of St. James's Square and the Foundation
of the West-End of London. By Arthur Irwin Dasent.
(Macmillan & Co.)
MR. DASENT has been adventurous enough to discover
a new and unoccupied province in that pleasant border-
land between antiquarianism and literature known as
local history. So well and firmly has be occupied this
that, however many followers may tread in bis foot-
steps. it is right that the domain should be regarded as
his. Not without strenuous labour has his conquest been
obtained, and it is to be hoped that the imitators bis
accomplishment is sure to attract will copy his method
as well as his scheme. It may well be that the accident
that he is himself in a tort an occupant of St. James's
Square is responsible for his choice of a district in which
to begin his explorations. If this is the case, and if his
association with the Windham Club has been the means
of directing his feet in the path they have traversed,
accident has rendered a service not only to the club in
question, but to literature, history, and archaeology, and
in a special degree to those who love to linger about the
remaining nooks of vanishing London and find a real,
if somewhat doleful, pleasure in hearing of associations
the dearer for being fugitive and menaced with oblitera-
tion. Not in the least an amateur record is this which
is given of the establishment of West-End London. Mr.
Dasent's studies of Chamberlayne's ' Magnae Britanniae
Notitia," traces of which are to be found in 'N. & Q.,'
have done him good service ; the diaries of Evelyn,
Pepys, and Luttrell ; the gossiping memoirs and corre-
spondence of Horace Walpole; the diaries of Hervey and
Wraxall ; the recent explorations of Mackenzie Walcott,
Cunningham, Wheatley, and the like, he has at his finger
ends. The information thus obtained has been supple-
mented by that obtained from the HistoricalMSS.Commis-
sion and other sources. A mine of information, however,
previously neglected, has been found in the parochial
rate-books preserved at the St. James's Vestry Hall.
From this quarter he has drawn much valuable and
curious information. The result is a work which, while
fascinating to read, is likely to be as dear to the
antiquary and the topographer as it is to the general
public.
Very striking is in itself the history of the square,
which dates from the Restoration. At the time of the
return of His Majesty the area bounded, so far as it was
bounded at all, by Piccadilly and Pall Mall on the north
and south respectively, by the Haymarket OB the east,
and by open fields on the west, was, with the exception
of a few houses, duly described by Mr. Dasent, unoc-
cupied. A building lease of forty-five acres of St.
James's Fields, followed by a grant in fee of the site of
the square, was made by Charles II. to the partner of
his exile and his pleasures in France, Henry Jermyn,
Earl of St. Albans. This gift constituted Henry Jermyn
the founder of West-End London. A fair held in St.
James's Fields was suppressed in 1664, and after the
Plague and the Fire of London, Jermyn Street, Charles
Street, St. Albans Street, and King Street, the names
of all telling of the association of King Charles with the
ravoured courtier, were erected. Hither from Great
Jueen Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, and Covent Garden
flocked the Cavalier nobility and gentry, Sir William
Stanley being in 1666 the first to be rated for a house
on "the upper side of the Fields." Lords Halifax,
Arlington, and Bellasis were the first nobles to secure
corner sites in the square, and buildings were erected by
Nicholas Barebone (the son of Praise-God Barebones),
ihe builder of Red Lion Square, Abraham Storey (of
Storey's Gate), and Richard Frith (commemorated in
frith Street, Soho). It is impossible for us to deal
seriatim with the first or subsequent residents in the
square. These, including the most famous names in
London's roll, must be studied in Mr. Dasent's interest-
ing and valuable book. On one point we may give Mr.
Dasent what may, or may not, be a little information.
The house No. 20 in the square, rebuilt in 1772 from
bhe designs of Robert Adam for Sir Watkin Williams
Wynn, the old home of the Bathursts, and occupied l>y
William Wyndham Grenville, whilom Speaker of the
House of Commons, is said justly to contain some of tho
best work of Angelica Kauffmann. Over the table in
the dining-room, the ceiling of which — a lovely work of
that painter — was being admired, a discussion HIO-O
whether the ceiling in the adjoining room was last
century also. This we were able to decide in the nega-
tive, having on the night of the Fenian explosion looked
through the windows, which were blown out, and seen
that the entire ceiling had disappeared. Fortunately
the force of the explosion had not extended to the room
adjoining. Mr. Dauent's book is illustrated with admir-
ably executed portraits and other illustrations. Not the
least valuable portion of it is found in the appendices.
It is a work of genuine merit, and is, we trust, the pre-
cursor of other and equally able and interesting volumes
from the same source.
Dictionary of National Biography. Edited by Sidney
Lee. Vol. XLV. Pereira— Pockrich. (Smith, Elder
&Co.)
PITT is the one name of highest importance to which one
turns on opening the forty-fifth volume of the ' Dic-
tionary of National Biography.' Of the two pre-eminent
bearers of the name, the elder William Pitt is in the
hands of Mr. G. F. Russell Barker ; his son in those of
the Rev. William Hunt. Few things are more note-
worthy in connexion with the 'Dictionary' than the
manner in which Mr. Russell Barker has come forward,
until there is cause at present to regard him as a main-
stay of the work. The record of Pitt's political service
is lucid and compact, and may be read with sustained
interest. A full life of Pitt has yet, Mr. Barker holds, to
be written. Among many other important contributions
from the same pen is the life of William Petty, first
Marquess of Lansdowne, who, as Lord Shelburne, was
intimately associated with Pitt, in whose cabinet ia
1766 he was. In vindication of the younger Pitt,
whose powers as a minister have been disparaged by con
trast with those of his father, Mr. Hunt holds that, while
Chatham had no auch antagonist as Napoleon against
whom to contend, Pitt had no ally comparable to Frede-
rick the Great. Pitt's claims are summed up in the
statement that " he lived for his country, was worn out
by the toils, anxieties, and vexations that he encountered,
and died crushed in body, though not in spirit, by the
disaster that wrecked his plans for the security of England
and the salvation of Europe." To yet one more Pitt
will we turn. The adventurous and turbulent career of
Thomas Pitt, second Baron of Camelford, is very pic-
80
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th S. IX. JAN. 25, '96.
turesquely told by Prof. Laughton, whose services to the
' Dictionary,' extending from the outset, are still for-
tunately retained. No biography of primary importance
has been undertaken by the editor, who, however, throws
a light upon many interesting individualities. Three
bearers of the name of Phillips are due to him, the moat
interesting of them being Edward, the nephew of Milton,
a writer better, or at least more generally known, pro-
bably, by big ' Theatrum Poetarum ' than by his ' World
of Words' or his ' Mysteries of Love and Eloquence/
which we have not seen, and which we are sorry to learn
from Mr. Lee is " often licentious." The idea enter-
tained by " a long series of critics," and shared by our-
selves, that the hand of Milton is to be frequently traced
in the ' Theatrum Poetarum,' Mr. Lee mention?, without
lending it his valuable support. John Phillips, the
brother of Edward, is also the subject of a very inter-
esting biography. " He, too," against the teaching of
his uncle, "was bold," writing a satire against "the
religion of the hypocritical Presbyterians," which, curi-
ously enough, " a publisher had the assurance to reprint
as Mr. John Milton's satyre." and developing in his
literary work "a licentious temper which," Mr. Lee
•ays, "affords a suggestive commentary on the practical
value of bis uncle's theories of education." Yet another
John Phillips, or rather two John Phillipsec, whose
names are strange to all except the closest students of
poetical literature, are depicted by Mr. Lee. Thomas
Phaer, the first translator into English of the entire
' .diiieid,' is another of Mr. Lee's poet?. His translation,
which experience tells us is somewhat difficult to read, is
said to be " often spirited and fairly faithful." Andrew
Perne, whose pliancy in matters of religion anticipated
that of the famous Vicar of Bray; George Pettie, writer
of romances (and captain), and Sir Edward Peyton, Par-
liamentarian (and pamphleteer), are also dealt with by
Mr. Lee. Writing on Hester Lynch Piozzi, Mr. Leslie
Stephen supplies an agreeable " hour in a library." He
holds that her love for her second husband is " the most
amiable feature in her character," and declares her " a
very clever woman, well read in English literature,
though her knowledge of other subjects was apparently
superficial," and declares that she seems "rut her hard
and masculine in character." Mr. Stephen's other con-
tribution is a life of Ambrose Philips, " namby-pamby
Philips," as he was called. Among many sub-editorial
notices we find a capital life of Pbilidor, the chess-player
and musician, whose claims to be an Englishman, though
he died in London, are none of the strongest. Peter the
Wild Boy is an eccentric creature, concerning whom Mr.
Seccombe furnishes full information. Many lives of
Petrea are in his hands, and he is also responsible for the
biography of Letitia Pilkington, as well as that of
Matthew, her husband. Among many admirable lives
by Mr. C. H. Firth, that of Hugh Peters has, perhaps,
the greatest interest. Mr. W. P. Courtney is an inde-
fatigable contributor, as is his whilom ally, Mr. 0. C.
Boase. The names of Mr. 0. A. Aitken, Mr. Bigg, Dr.
Garnett (who supplies an account of Mr«. Pfeiffer), and
Mr. Tedder are frequently seen, as are occasionally those
of Mr. Cosmo Monkhouse, Mr. Lionel Cust, Mr. Thomas
Buy no, Mr. Welch, Mr. Thompson Cooper, Mr. P. J.
Anderson, Mr. Gairdner, and many other competent
writers. The contributions of our old friend Canon
Yenables are not yet exhausted. Col. Vetch sends a
striking life of Picton. In all respects, including that of
punctuality, the ' Dictionary ' maintains its reputation.
THE January number of the Journal of the Ex-Libris
Society (A.. & C. Black) supplies the title and index for
vol. v. It appears somewhat late, for which an apology
is offered, and supplies as a frontispiece a woodcut Ex-
libris of Balthasar Beniwalt (or Brennwald) de Walestat,
dated 1502, of which, as one of the largest and most
remarkable dated plates in existence, an account ia
given by Mr. W. H. K. Wright, the editor. A fine plate
of Baptist, Earl of Gainsborough, dated 1700, is also
among the numerous illustrations supplied. The new
year begins with happiest promise.
A COMPLETE and much-needed index to Collinson'a
' History of Somerset ' has been compiled by the Somer-
setshire Archaeological and Natural History Society, and
will be published so soon as the requisite number of sub-
scribers have been gained. Subscriptions should be sent
to Messrs. Barnicott & Pearce, Taunton.
AN illustrated ready reference edition of Burns'd
'Poems 'will be issued by Messrs. D. Bryce & Sons, of
Glasgow, as a centenary commemoration of the poet's
death. It will contain some novel and attractive features.
THE series of illustrated papers on the monumental
brasses of Notts which are now appearing in ^Yotts and
Derby Notes and Queries will be issued in book form
shortly after completion. The writers are the P.ev.
H. Eardley Field, B A., and Mr. J. Potter Briscoe,
F.R.H.S., the editor of the magazine.
THE Antiquary for February will contain an article
on 'The Senams, or Megalitbic Temples of Tripoli,' with
plans and illustrations, by H. S. Cowper, F.S.A. ; also
' The Account Book of William Wray, a Seventeenth
Century Tradesman at Kipon,' edited by the Rev. J. T.
Fowler, D.C.L.
WE hear with much regret of the death of Mr. Henry
Van Laun, who expired on Sunday last at his residence,
5, Ladbroke Gardens, and was buried on Thursday in
Woking Cemetery. Mr. Van Laun was well known as
the translator of Taine's ' History of English Literature,'
the plays of Moliore, and other works, as an historian of
French literature, and for his educational services in
connexion with the examinations for the Civil Service
and the War Office. He had a large amount of erudition
concerning out-of-the-way points in English literature,
and his notes to Moliere on the obligation of English
writers to the great French dramatist constitute a mine
of curious information. His stores of knowledge were
always at the service of ' N. & Q.,' to which he often
contributed.
fjtoiiwa to C0msp0u})mts.
We mutt call special attention to the following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to bead the second communication "Duplicate."
THOMAS BAYNE (" Hunting the Wren ").— This custom
and its origin are dealt with in ' N. & Q.' See 6th S. x.
492 ; xi. 58, 177, 297.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher "—at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
. IX. FEB. 1, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
81
LOXDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 1, 1896.
CONTENT S.— N" 214.
NOTES —Bishop Gibson, 81— The ' Guardian ' Jubilee, 83—
Trilby, 84— Robert Ainsworth— Miss Prideaux, 85— Letter
of Lord Byron— Pinkethman— Gunpowder Plot, 86.
QUERIES :— " Hame "— S. W. Ryley— Siege of Derry— The
• Patriciaa ': The ' St. James's Magazine '—Sir G. Murray-
Wives of French Kings — Ceesarianus— Title of Story
Wanted— De Carteret Papers— Madame de Sevigne— Dr.
Kilgour 87—' Protestant Tutor for Children '—Hampton
Court— Capt. J. Worrall— Watson — " Colcannen "—Pro-
vincial Heraldry Offices — Victor Hugo — Envelopes —
Weare : Clemham, &c., 88— Poplar Trees— Wordsworth a
• Ecclesiastical Sonnets '— S. Blower, 89.
REPLIES :— Portraits of John Keats, 89— Latin Inscription
— " Luck Money " — " Fantigue " — St. Cenhedlon, 90—
Elder -Tree Superstition— St. Pancras, 91 — "Heart of
hearts"— St. Mary Overie — Lord Stafford's Interlude
Players— " Halifax Law ,"92— "The lungs of London"—
Rose-galls— The Wild Cat, 93— 'English Minstrelsie —
Staple—" Hang out the broom," 94— Thomas Moore's Wife
— Wakefield Railway — Author Wanted — John Evelyn's
•Memoirs,' 95 — Ecclesiastical Directories — Smoking in
Church— Owres Lightship— Flat-irons — Poem Wanted—
Midsummer — Comagene, 96 — " Canarous " — Cockades—
Grivill— J. W. Bone— Napoleon's Marshals—" Aam," 97—
Occupation of the Isle Dieu, 98.
NOTES ON BOOKS :— Wheatley's 'Pepys's Diary'— Shel-
ley's 'Poems' — Chambers's 'Donne's Poems '—Eraser's
' Napoleon III.'—' Bibliographica,' Part VIII.
Notices to Correspondents.
EDMUND GIBSON, BISHOP OF LONDON.
In tho spring of 1889 I received one day a visit
from a stranger, who brought with him two or three
volumes which he desired to submit to me for
inspection. They formed, he said, a portion of a
iarge mass of books and papers which had lain for
years in four trunks in the wine-cellar of a firm of
merchants in the City of London, by whom they
had been given to his father, who was in the
employ of the firm, to be disposed of as waste
paper. One of the trunks contained also some
clothes — an embroidered waistcoat, a pair of knee-
breeches, and other articles of apparel which he
did not particularly specify. Before disposing of
the books and payers in the proposed manner, it
occurred to him that he might as well show them
to one or two people, in order to ascertain whether
they were of any interest, and, if so, whether they
might not be sold to greater advantage. With this
object he brought to me some specimens of his
stock.
The very first volume which I handled was, to
me at least, of high interest, for it was composed
of the original Returns by Clergymen of the
Diocese of Lincoln to Visitation Questions issued
to them by their Bishop. Bishop Gibson, I ought
to say, was Bishop of Lincoln from 1715-16, to
1723, and then Bishop of London from 1723 to
1748. The other specimen volumes were also very
welcome to me, and I determined, then and there,
to purchased the whole collection — which is now
carefully preserved in the Library of St. Paul's
Cathedral. It comprises about a hundred volumes
in folio or quarto, together with some loose sheets
of manuscript matter.
It may, perhaps, be of some interest to the
readers of 'N. & Q.' if I were to give a short
account of the collection, as it has never been
calendered until I made the manuscript catalogue
now lying before me.
The most important part of the collection is the
series of Returns to the Episcopal Visitation
Questions. Many of these were in loose sheets,
just as they came from the various rectors and
vicaru, filled up in the band of the clergyman him-
self, and therefore forming an exceedingly valuable
mass of material for the inner history of these two
great dioceses in the first half of the eighteenth
century. These separate returns are now bound
into volumes ; and there are in all thirty-one
quarto volumes of them, the greater number bound
in Bishop Gibson's own time. They comprise
Returns for Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln
in 1717, 1718, 1720, and 1721 ; and similar
Returns for the Diocese of London for the Visita-
tions of 1723, 1727, 1738, 1741, 1742, and 1747.
In addition to these are two volumes of Returns
relating to the Stipends of Curates and to other
interesting matters in 1736.
In the Antiquary for December, 1894, I have
given a short account of these Returns, from which
it will be seen that
Passing rich on forty pounds a year
was no poetical exaggeration. I tabulated the
Returns relating to eighty-six curates, and (dis-
regarding fees, which were very small, and, in
some cases, taking no account of residences) I
arrived at the conclusion' that these gentlemen
received in actual money an average amount of
3-21. 6s. each. The highest amount was 801., the
lowest 102., with fees in addition. It is right
to say that in this particular case the value of the
living was only 302. ; but the incumbent had other
livings also.
The Returns as to non-residence are also very
curious. One or two rectors excuse their non-
residence on account of " the unwholesome air of
that fenny country"; but these gentlemen bad
been so good as to place resident curates in these
ill-favoured parishes ; from which circumstance
we are, of course, to infer that the air which was
unhealthy for rectors was quite good enough for
curates. But I do not desire to recapitulate what
has already been written in the Antiquary.
The gem of the collection was contained in a sort
of commonplace book, manufactured very inex-
pensively by taking a quarto sermon preached
before the Society for the Propagation of the
Gospel, and disembowelling it — catting away, that
82
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8"> S. IX. FEB. 1, '96.
is to say, all the printed matter, and using the
inner margins of clean pnper as guards to which to
affix the multifarious contents of the little volume.
Here were to be seen — 0 joyful sight ! — the original
vow made by King Charles I. at Oxford on
13 April, 1646, in which he promises to return to
the Church the property of which it bad been un-
justly deprived, should it please God to restore
him to bis throne. It is signed in the king's own
delicate hand. With it is a copy of the vow in
the autograph of Archbishop Sheldon, by whom
the original had been secretly preserved. And in
addition to this treasure is the draft of a letter
from Charles I. to his Queen Henrietta Maria,
dated 3 Dec., 1644, in the king's writing, with
many interlineations and corrections. A full
account of these documents, with a facsimile of the
vow, will be found in the Archceologia of the
Society of Antiquaries, vol. liii.
These are, of course, the prizes of the collection ;
but there are also three or four of the bishop's
letter-books, containing original letters received by
him from the prelates of his day. These docu-
ments are not, indeed, of very high interest, for
they are often only letters of thanks acknowledging
the receipt of some charge or pamphlet which
Bishop Gibson had sent to them. Amongst these
are letters from Archbishop Wake, Bishops White
Kennett of Peterborough, Waddington of Chi-
chester, Hough of Worcester, Reynolds of Lincoln,
Claggett of St. David's, Tbos. Sherlock of Salis-
bury, Stillingfleet of Worcester, and many others.
Another volume contains letters to and from
Bishop Gibson and Lord Carteret, the Duke of
Newcastle, Lord Townehend, and Sir Robert
Walpole.
Many manuscript volumes are filled with the
various collections of the bishop — commonplace
books, theological and historical ; collections for
his famous 'Codex'; collections for his edition of
Camden's 'Britannia'; collections for the history
of Convocation — testifying to the bishop's indomit-
able industry. The handwriting, though small, is
clear and legible.
It is not necessary to particularize the miscel-
laneous volumes which complete the series, as they
are scarcely of sufficient general interest to merit
a detailed account. I may, however, mention a
fine folio volume of the Book of Common Prayer,
printed in London in 1687, with notes in Bishop
Gibson's band.
I may say that I was induced to prepare this
paper partly in consequence of an inquiry as to the
present possessor of the private papers and corre-
spondence of Bishop Gibson inserted in a recent
issue of ' N. & Q.' by MR. W. H. ABBOTT (8"» S.
viii. 487), and partly in reply to certain inquiries
lately addressed to me by persons now residing in
America. Very few of the papers in my custody
come under the category of private correspondence ;
they are, for the most part, official, historical, or
literary. But I am able to give a few details as to
the Gibson family, which may be of use to the
inquirers.
A kindly lady correspondent of 'N. & Q.' has
sent me the following list of children of Bishop
Gibson who were alive in 1745, taken from a trial
in Chancery of that date. These were : Mary
Gibson (widow of Thomas Gibson) ; Rev. Edmund
Gibeon ; George Gibson, Esq. ; Rev. William
Gibson (sinecure rector of Llanfer) ; Robert
Gibson, Esq. ; Elizabeth Tyrwhitt (widow of the
Rev. Robert Tyrwhitt, D.D.) ; Jane Gibson ; Anne,
wife of Rev. Christopher Wilson ; to which list of
names is added that of Margaret Gibson (deceased).
The ' Dictionary of National Biography ' says
that the bishop was the son of Edmund Gibson, of
Enipe, Bampton, Westmoreland, by his wife Jane
Langbarne, and that he was baptized at Bampton,
19 Dec., 1669; adding that he was nephew and
heir to Thomas Gibson, M.D., who died 16 July,
1722, aged seventy-five.
But in one of the bishop's commonplace booka
is pasted what appears to be a copy of the register
of his own baptism : —
1669, December the 16 was Edmond eone to Edmonck
Gibson baptiz'd. Teste Tbo. Knott. Maii 4'° 1694.
This will probably be held to be sufficiently good
evidence to establish the precise date of the
baptism.
In the same volume is a copy of Edmund Gib*
son's admission to the Middle Temple : —
Mr. Edmundus Gibson films et heres apparens Ed-
mundi Gibson de Knipe in Bampton in Com. Westmor-
land gen: admiesus eat in societatem Medii Templi
specialiter et obligatur
£ s d
et dat p. fine 04. 00. 00
et p. feodis CO. 12. 06
Vera copia, Ex. Tho. Griffin.
To the very next guard is affixed the original
vellum certificate of the admission of Bishop Gib-
son to the freedom of St. Albans : —
Burgus Sci. Albani \
in Com. Hertford, j
Memorand. quod ad curiam Maioris et Ald'iorum
Burgi predict*! Tent, in Communi Aula < jusdem Burgi
die .Mercurii (ecilt.) decirno die Junii Anno Regni D'ni?
noatri Georgii Dei gratia Magnae Brittanise ffrancise et
Hib'niae Re^is fidei Defensor, et decinio annoque D'ni
1724, Edmundua in Divina permissione Dominus Epig-
copuB London admiesus fuit et jurat liber Burgensia
Burgi p'dicti, Tempore Joh'is Marshall Armigeri Majoris-
Burgi illiup. Edm. Aylward, N. Co'is ib'm.
There seems good reason to believe, though I
am not aware that there is absolute proof of the
statement, that the bishop married Margaret
Bettes worth, sister of John Bettes worth, Dean
of the Arches from 1710 until 1751 ; and by her
be had twelve children. A short notice of those
who survived the bishop has been already given.
But Faulkner, in his ' Historical and Topo
8th «. IX. F*B. V96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
83
graphical Account of Fulham,' printed in 1813,
says that the bishop "married the sister of the
wife of Dr. Bettesworth, Dean of the Arches, who
died suddenly in her chair, Dec. 28, 1741." It
does not seem to have occurred to this writer to
examine the evidence afforded by the prelate's
tomb. Bishop Gibson is buried in a vault in
Fulham Churchyard, with this inscription : "Ed-
mundus Gibson | Londinensis Episcopus | obiit
•6° Sept. Anno Dom. 1748 | JEtat. 79" (see
Faulkner's ' Fulham '). In the nave, on the north
wall, is a long inscription to his memory, printed
in extento by Faulkner, who, though he gives the
bishop's coat of arms— Azure, three storks rising
argent — does not say that this coat is surcharged
with his wife's arms. By the courtesy of Mr.
Bellasis I have seen a drawing of the coat in
the library at Heralds' College. The lady's arms
are a lion rampant (the colours are not indi-
cated). Now, the arms of Bets worth, as given in
Burke's 'Encyclopaedia of Heraldry,' are, Azure,
a lion rampant per fess gules and argent. From
this it may be gathered with certainty that the
bishop's wife was herself a Bettesworth and an
heiress, and so, in all probability, the sister, and
not the wife's sister, of the Dean of Arches. It is,
of course, possible that the dean may have married
a Bettesworth. Faulkner goes on to say that
" two of his sons were educated at Eton, and
one died while a student at Clare Hal), Cam-
bridge, and was buried in St. Edward's Church
there." The Dr. Christopher Wilson who married
Anne Gibson was "Fellow of Catharine Hall,
Cambridge, and afterwards Prebendary of West-
minster and St. Paul's and Rector of Halstead,
in Essex. In 1783 he was advanced to the
bishopric of Bristol ; died in 1792, and was buried
at Fulham."
The same authority states that the bishop's uncle,
Dr. Thomas Gibson, was physician-general to the
army, and that he married Anne, a daughter of
Richard Cromwell (Faulkner, p. 243, referring to
Noble's «Life of Cromwell,' i. 193). There is a
short but interesting account of this Dr. Gibson in
Dr. Munk's ' Roll of the Royal College of Physi-
cians of London ' (i. 387), where it is said that
Anne was Richard Cromwell's youngest daughter,
and that she died 7 Dec., 1727, her husband
•having died 16 July, 1722.
In Lysons's ' Environs ' (vol. ii. part i. p. 252) it
is stated that the Rev. Dr. Edmund Gibson (son of
the bishop) was buried at Fulham, 21 April,
1771 ; George Gibson, his grandson, in 1782 ; and
several other members of the family are also there
interred.
The Rev. Dr. William Gibson, another son of
the bishop, was married to Martha Loveday, a
minor, in 1721, as may be seen in a Loveday pedi-
gree in Heralds' College.
The bishop's son, George Gibson, was receiver
to several successive Bishops of London, and some
of his accounts occur amongst these Gibson papers.
I have in my custody the Bishop's Letters of
Orders. He was ordained deacon by John Hough,
Bishop of Oxford, on 19 May, 1694; and priest
by Thomas Spratt, Bishop of Rochester, 30 May,
1697. And I have also his admission " in Officiuin
Puelectoris in Ecclesia Parochiali Sancti Martini
in Campis in Comitatu Middlesex!*," by Henry
Compton, Bishop of London, dated 30 March,
1705. I think that the bishop died at Bath on
6 Sept., 1748.
To these details I am able to add, from the books
in my charge, the following particulars of the
children of Thomas Gibson and Mary his wife,
which are authenticated by the father's signature,
and may be of value to some of my American
querists.
Children of Thomas and Mary Gibson : Mar-
garet, born 12 Oct., 1735, died 11 May, 1744;
E15za, born 25 Jan., 1737, died 14 March, 1766 ;
Mary, born 19 March, 1738, died 25 Jan., 1739 ;
Edmund, born 3 April, 1740 ; Jenny, born 20 Feb.,
1740, died 24 July, 1777 ; Ann, born 8 Sept.,
1742.
The apparent difficulty as to the dates of the
fourth and fifth entries will be solved by remem-
bering that the year began in March.
The Edmund of the above table married, on
5 Feb., 1765, Miss Mary Ann Gastine, who was
born 21 Feb., 1744. They had issue :
Children of Edmund and Mary Ann Gibson :
Mary Ann, born 20 April, 1766, died 29 Jan.,
1767; Jane, born 6 Aug., 1767, died 9 May, 1769;
France?, born 5 March, 1769 ; Elizabeth, born
25 March, 1772 ; Maria, born 25 Nov., 1773 ;
Rebekah, born 27 Feb., 1776, died 29 April, 1779.
Frances, the third in this table, married the
Rev. Nicholas Isaac Hill, on 16 March, 1790.
" Mary Ann Gibson, the beloved wife of the aforesaid
Edmund Gibson, and truly excellent mother of these six
poor children, died 27 May, 1779."
Edmund Gibson married, as his second wife, on
19 Sept., 1786, Miss Ann Savage, who was born
9 Jan., 1750. They had issue : Edmund, born
1 June, 1782, died 30 April, 1783. Here the
record ends; and here must end this desultory
paper. W. SPAKROW SIMPSON.
THE ' GUARDIAN ' JDBILEE. — The 21at of Janu-
ary, 1846, may well be regarded as a red-letter day
in the annals of the English press, as being the
birthday of two such papers as the Daily News and
the Guardian. The Guardian last Wednesday
week gave a special supplement to commemorate its
anniversary, and, as in the case of the Daily News,
we have been invited to take a peep behind the
veil which usually preserves the anonymity of the
editorial " we." This supplement opens with an
account of the origin of the Cuardian, and states
84
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. IX. FEB. 1, '86.
that it was suggested by the ominous notices that
followed the reception into the Roman Catholic
Church of two distinguished converts — the Rev.
J. B. Morris, well known to newspaper readers
of that day under the initials N. E. S., and the
Eev. J. Spencer Northcote, subsequently preacher
of Oscott College. "For it was the secession of
Newman which really gave birth to the Guardian.
That startling incident — foreshadowed though it
had been to the inner circle which knew him
intimately — fell like a thunderbolt on the outer
world, and shook to its foundations the edifice of
the Church revival."
The early days of the Guardian, like those of
most papers, were days of anxiety and hard struggle.
There were only a few founders — Rogers (not yet
Lord Blachford, but a leading official in the Colonial
Office), James Mozley, Church, Mountague Bernard,
and Thomas and Arthur Haddan. They were totally
inexperienced in the handling of a newspaper, and
invited James Holmes, the printer of the Athe-
naeum, to take a share in the new venture and to
print the paper. This, however, he declined. In
July, 1846, its fortunes became so desperate that
it was on the point of being added to the long list
of dead journals, when, curiously enough, the
paper which had been started to sustain a Church
revival was saved from an early death by its appre-
ciation of physical science. A review, in March,
by Church, of ' The Vestiges of Creation,' had
previously attracted the notice of Prof. Owen, and
in October a vindication of Le Yerrier's claim to
the first public announcement of the new planet
Neptune drew a grateful letter from the astronomer,
caused the Guardian to be quoted in the Daily
News, and thus brought it into general notice.
Among the Guardian's contributors may be
mentioned Manning, Henry Wilberforce, Lord
Chief Justice Coleridge, Henry Coleridge, Beres-
ford Hope, Chretien (of Oriel), Freeman (the his-
torian), Mackarness, and Stafford Northcote, while
he was private secretary to Mr. Gladstone. Its
chief success is due to the indomitable energy and
perseverance of Martin Richard Sharp, who, on
1 July, 1846, succeeded John Fullagar as pub-
lisher, in addition to which he took an active part
in its direction, afterwards becoming editor, and
BO continued until bis retirement in 1883.
The first number of the Guardian was of the same
size as the Saturday Review. It contained only
sixteen pages, and was published at its present
price of sixpence. On 29 April, 1846, the paper was
enlarged, and has so continued. It is of interest
to note the position taken by the Guardian on
some leading questions. One of the first public
events with which it bad to deal was when Car-
dinal Wiseman announced the reconstitution of
the Roman Catholic Church in England by the
assignment of local titles to its prelates. The
Guardian took the same line as Mr. Gladstone,
and opposed Lord John Russell's Ecclesiastical
Titles Bill, pointing out the futility of the Papal
Bull, and entirely refusing to be a party to any
penal legislation against it. The rapid develop-
ment of physical science, and its effect on theology
and the Bible narrative, caused " alarm " and
" uncompromising opposition " to many. " These
impulses were never shared by the Guardian. It
pleaded from the first for an open mind and a
fair consideration." As regards the " Higher
Criticism," it endeavoured to show that " the
direction in which this ' science ' also ' is pointing '
is one that may be used to help instead of hinder
faith." On the question of national education
the paper has given " a general support to Mr.
Forster's Bill of 1870 in its original form, which,
while it insisted on a Conscience Clause, left to
the local managers the power of regulating the
religious instruction. On the other hotly disputed
points, both of which have since been accepted —
namely, free education and compulsory attendance
— while we supported the Bill in its refusal to
abolish the small fees paid by the parents, we only
claimed for the managers of voluntary schools that
they should have the same power of compelling
attendance which was given to the School Boards."
A word of praise should be accorded to the
careful printing and handsome appearance of the
jubilee number. Both paper and type are excel-
lent. It may be well to note that there is no-
truth in the statement that Mr. Gladstone is, or
ever has been, connected with the Guardian,
although he has been a constant reader almost
from its commencement. JOHN C. FRANCIS.
TRILBY. — This name seems to have been
introduced into France by Charles Nodier in a
nouvelle entitled ' Trilby ; ou, le Lutin d'Argail,'*
published in 1822. In or about 1821 Nodier had
travelled in Scotland (his account of his journey
appeared in 1821), and it was then that the first idea
of 'Trilby' came up in his mind. The preface to it
begins with, " Le sujet de cette nouvelle est tir6
d'une preface ou d'une note des romans de Sir
Walter Scott, je ne sais pas lequel." He does not
say, however, that he borrowed the name of Trilby
from Sir Walter Scott, but, if he did not, he pro-
bably heard it in Scotland, as there are few French-
men now, and there were many fewer then, capable
of inventing such a thoroughly English-sounding
name as Trilby. I have not succeeded in finding
the name in Sir W. Scott, but I am not remark-
able for patience, and it may well be there in some
novel published before 1821.
Trilby, as the sub-title indicates, was one of
* This spelling is no mistake of Nodier'?. He has
written " Argail pour Argyle " and has taken liberties
with the spelling of other Scotch names, simply, as he tells
us in his preface, " pour eviter de ridicules equivoques
de pronunciation, ou des consonnances desagreables."
8th s. IX. FEB. 1, '96 ]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
85
those little house sprites which are still believed in
in some parts of Germany, and which in Ch. Nodier's
time were, he tells us, commonly believed in in Scot-
land also, as, indeed, for aught I know, they may
be still. Trilby had attached himself particularly
to the house of a fisherman, for the very good
reason that he had fallen in love with Jeannie, the
fisherman's wife. He showed his affection by
milking the cows the first thing in the morning
and by performing all sorts of household duties.
He was, in fact, Jeannie's little henchman (if my
derivation of this last word is correct), and a most
sweet and attentive little fellow.
But I do not write this note for the purpose of
recounting Nodier's tale, which covers more than
fifty closely printed pages ; I write simply for the
purpose of inquiring why Mr. Du Maurier has
chosen to give the name of a male sprite to the
heroine of his famous novel. The name Trilby, it
is true, is not infrequently given in France to a
horse or a dog ; but here again we meet with the
same difficulty, for it is always a male horse and a
male dog that receives this name. Of this I have
assured myself by inquiry among French friends.
I can only conclude, therefore, that Mr. Du
Maurier called his heroine Trilby because he
wished to portray in her a being who had in her
all the qualities of Nodier's Trilby,* and who,
though erratic and Bohemian (and so sprite-like),
was yet vivacious, tender, loving, and devoted.
F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hil.
EGBERT AINSWORTH. — In ' N. & Q,,' 2nd S. ix.
395, I find the following : " Lastly, Ainsworth,
whose annotations were published in 1618." Am
I wrong in supposing this statement to contain an
anachronism ; or were there two men of the same
surname writing in two distinct centuries, and
treating on words and lexicography ? Robert
Ainsworth was born near Manchester in 1660, and
about 1714 he is said to have been begun to make
collections for his 'Latin Dictionary,' which was
published in 1736. Herne (' Reliquiae Hernianse,'
ed. Bliss, vol. iii. p. 151) says: "I was told yester-
day, by a gentleman of Brazen-nose College, that
Mr. Aynsworth bath finished and printed his Dic-
tionary, but that 'tis not yet published." There
are other references in Hearne to Ainsworth and
his dictionary.
If the following, from the ' Cyclopaedia of Lite-
rary and Scientific Anecdote' (Richard Griffin
& Co.) be correct, he must have been a man of
indomitable pluck : —
"When Mr. Ainsworth was engaged in the laborious
work of his Dictionary of the Latin language, his wife
made heavy complaints at enjoying so little of his society.
When he had reached the letter S of his work, the
* A sprite, after all, even though represented as a
male, evokes but very slightly the idea of sex.
patience of his helpmeet was completely exhausted, and,
in a fit of ill-nature, she revenged herself for the loss of
his company, by committing the whole manuscript to the
flames ! Such an accident would have deterred most
men from prosecuting the undertaking; but the per-
severing industry of Ainsworth repaired the loss of his
manuscript by the most assiduous application."
FRANCIS W. JACKSON, M.A.
Ebberston Vicarage, York.
Miss PRIDEAUX, ACTRESS. — A brief memoir of
this lady was published in ' The Secret History of
the Green Room ' (third edition, 1793, i. 223), which,
in a still more condensed form, has been copied
into 'The Thespian Dictionary,' and probably
other collections of dramatic biography. Her
father, John Prideaux, was the son of Sir John
Prideaux, Bart., of Netherton Hall, co. Devon, by
his wife the Hon. Anne Vaughan, eldest daughter
of John, Viscount Lisburne, by Lady Mallet
Wilmot, daughter of John, Earl of Rochester, from,
whom his great-granddaughter may have inherited
some of her Bohemian tendencies. John Prideaux,
after serving for some years in the Foot Guards,
was appointed colonel of the 55th Regiment, and
was sent, with the rank of brigadier-general, to
North America in 1758. He was accidentally
killed at Niagara on 19 July, 1759. By his wife,
Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Rolt, of Sacombe
Park, Herts, and sister of Sir Edmund Baynton
Rolt, Bart., of Spye Park, Wilto, he left a youth-
ful family, consisting of two daughters and three
sons, the eldest of whom succeeded bis grandfather
in the baronetcy in 1766. Of the two daughters,
Elizabeth Constantia and Maria, I am not sure
which was the actress. The family tradition is
that the widowed mother was a worldly, heartless,
extravagant woman, and the children were left
very much to shift for themselves. Miss Prideaux
found a home in the house of Mr. Edward
Chichester, of Northover, co. Somerset, who had
married her aunt, Elizabeth Prideaux, and chiefly
resided in one of the houses in Upper East Hayes,
almost opposite Grosvenor Place, Walcot, Bath.
This gentleman is said in ' The Secret History ' to
have been " remarkable only for his great fortune
and parsimony." While residing at Bath, Miss
Prideaux accidentally made the acquaintance of
Mrs. Abington, " who flattered her abilities, and
prevailed on her to attempt the stage, to which
she was previously much disposed, as well from
inclination as from a wish of freeing herself from a
disagreeable dependence." The Bath Theatre had
been rebuilt, with many improvements, by Mr.
John Palmer, and in the season of 1787-8 was
under the management of the lessee, Mr. William
Wyatt Dimond. lam informed by Mr. R. E. M.
Peach, whose knowledge of Bath and its history is
unsurpassed, that Miss Prideaux made her dtbut
in the early part of October as Miss Alscrip in
Burgoyne's ' Heiress,' and that on the 17th of
the same month she made her second and last
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8* S. IX. FEB. 1, '£6.
appearance on the Bath boards as Lady Bab
Lardoon in 'The Maid of the Oaks,' a part which
•had been created by her model, Mrg. Abington.
It may be doubted if her success as an actress was
commensurate with the opinions which her patrons
had formed of her abilities, for she soon fell into
difficulties with the management, which fostered
the idea that she was forced upon the theatre,
and, according to ' The Secret History,' a storm
broke out, which grew warmer and warmer until
it produced a paper war, and eventually ended in
Miss Prideaux's discharge. Her partisans, how-
ever, procured her an engagement at the Hay-
market Theatre, where she made her entree,
according to ' The Secret History,' as Lady Bab
Lardoon. Mr. Peach, however, informs me that
she made her appearance at the Haymarket on
25 May, 1789, when she played the part of
Nanny in ' The Miser.' However that may be,
the fame of her Bath adventures appears to have
preceded her. So unfavourable was the impression
she made on a London audience that, according to
the same authority, her first appearance on the
boards of the Haymarket was her last. ' The
Secret History,' however, states that before quit-
ting the Haymarket she played as Cherry in
' The Beaux' Stratagem,' and in some other cha-
racters. At the commencement of the Drury Lane
season of 1789, General Burgoyne, who had been
an old comrade of her father and was one of her
warmest patrons, procured her an engagement at
that theatre, where she made her first appearance
as Miss Prue in ' Love for Love '; but she seems
to have quitted the stage very shortly afterwards.
She and her sister both died unmarried. I should
feel much obliged for any further information
which may be available regarding the public life
of this lady, and for any particulars which may be
in the knowledge of correspondents of 'N. & Q.'
with respect to the place and time of her death.
W. F. PRIDEAUX.
Kingsland, Shrewsbury.
[On 17 Oct., 1787, Miss Prideaux made her second
appearance in Bath as Miss Alscrip and Lady Bab Lar-
doon. On the 29th she played Lappet in ' The Miser.'
Her first appearance is unchronicled.]
LETTER or LORD BYRON. — A few months ago I
purchased a complete edition of Byron's ' Works '
in English, published in Paris by Galignani
Brothers, and dated 1835. Inside the book I
found the following, which I believe to be an
original letter of Lord Byron. Perhaps some of
your readers may enlighten me upon this : —
SIR. — In various numbers of your journal I have seen
mentioned a work entitled 'The Vampire,' with the
addition of my name as that of the author. I am not
the author, and never heard of the work in question
until now.
In a more recent paper I perceive a formal annuncia-
ion of ' The Vampire ' with the addition of an account
of my " residence in the Island of Mitylene," an island
which I have occasionally sailed by in the course of
travelling some years ago through the Levant, and where
I should have no objection to reside, but where i have
never yet resided. Neither of these performances are
mine, and I presume that it is neither unjust nor un-
gracious to request that you will favour me by contra-
dicting the advertisement to which I allude. If the book
is clever it would be bise to deprive the real writer,
whoever he may be, of his honours, and if stupid, I
desire the responsibility of nobody's dullness but my
own.
You will excuse the trouble I give you, the imputation
is of no great importance, and as long as it was confined
to surmises and reports, I should have received it as 1
have received many others, in silence. But the formality
of a public advertisement of a book I never wrote, and a
residence where I never resided; is a little too much,
particularly as 1 have no notion of the contents of the
one, nor of the incidents of the other. I have besides a
personal dislike to Vampires, and the little acquaintance
I have with them would by no means induce me to
divulge their secrets.
You did me a much less injury by your paragraphs
about " my devotion " and " abandonment of society for
the sake of religion," which appeared in your Messenger
during last Lent, all of which are not founded on fact ;
but you see 1 do not contradict them because they are
merely personal, whereas the others in some degree con-
cern the reader.
You will oblige me by complying with my request of
contradiction. I assure you that I know nothing of the
work or works in question, and have the honour to be
(as the correspondents to magazines say) " your constant
reader " and very obed' humble serv' BYRON.
To the Editor of Galiqnani's Messenger, &c.
Venice, April 27th, 1819.
[Indorsed] A Monsieur, Monsieur Galignani, 18, Rue
Vivienne, Paris.
The above is a correct copy of the letter.
B. S. CORKE.
PINKETHMAN. — The following additions to the
account of Pinkethman in the 'Diet. Nat. Biog.'
may be of service. According to Noble (con-
tinuation of Granger), ii. 352, Pinkethman died
20 Sept., 1725. The date 1725 is also given by
Bromley, ' Catalogue of British Portraits,' as that
of his death. The engraving by Parkes (not
" Parker") in Lowe's edition of Gibber's ' Apology '
is from a large contemporary mezz3tint, executed
by John Smith from the picture by Schmutz.
A portrait of Pinkethman as Don Lewis in ' The
Fop's Fortune ' (a second title of Gibber's ' Love
Makes a Man '), engraved by E. Harding " from an
original drawing by G. Vertue, in the collection of
R. Bull, Esq.," was published by E. & S. Harding,
1794 ; it afterwards served as a frontispiece to
Waldron'a ' Snakspearean Miscellany,' 1802.
F. M. O'DoNOGHtJE.
GUNPOWDER PLOT. — A certain Father Gerrard,
S.J., strange coincidence, lectured on "Guy
Fawkes "* recently, and imputed the authorship
of the conspiracy known as Gunpowder Plot to
Cecil, Earl of Salisbury, an opinion which he
stated was supported, auiong others, by Bishop
* See report in Tablet, 16 Nov., 1895.
8-hS. IX. FEB. 1, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
87
Burnet, in his ' History of his own Times.' Now s<
far as Bishop Burnet is concerned the assertion i
quite untrue, as the following extract from his
works, vol. i. pp. 19, 20, will prove :—
" And since I name that conspiracy (the Gunpowde
Plot) which the Papists in our day have had the impu
deuce to deny and to pretend it was an artifice of Cecil'
to engage some desperate men into a plot, which he
managed so that he could discover it when he pleased,
will mention what I myself saw and had for some time
in my possession."
He then relates the discovery of some letters o
Sir Everard Digby, in which he says : —
" They had taken that care that there were not above
two or three (Catholic peers) worth saving to whom thei
had not given notice to keep out of the way, and in none
of those papers does he express any sort of remorse for
that which he had been engaged in and for which he
suffered."
G. A. BROWNE.
Montcalm, Dagmar Road, Camberwell.
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
"HAME." — This word seems to be in common use
in Lincolnshire and East Anglia for " the steam
from boiling water." It is also used of the warm
moist mist from horses, of the smoke from slaked
lime, and even of the damp and moist feeling of an
empty house when first opened to the air.
should be glad to learn whether the word is heard
outside East Anglia and Lincolnshire.
THE EDITOR OF THE
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY.'
SAMUEL WILLIAM RYLEY. — I can find but one
account of this strolling player — that supplied in
the ' Biographia Dramatica' of Baker, Reed, and
Jones. This differs in toto from the account sup-
plied by Ryley himself in his long, rambling
production in nine volumes, half autobiographical,
half romantic, ' The Itinerant.' Is anything more
to be learnt about him ? I have consulted in vain
all ordinary sources of theatrical information. He
acted in the North under the name of Romney.
URBAN.
SIEGE OF DERRT. — Where can I find a list con-
taining names of officers of garrison who defended
Deny during the famous siege ? B.
THE 'PATRICIAN': THE 'Si. JAMES'S MAGA-
ZINE.'— Were more than twenty-eight numbers
published of the Patrician, edited by John Burke ?
The first number, published by H. Hurst, is in a
white cover, and is dated May, 1846. The second
and following numbers are in green covers, with a
view of Windsor Castle. No. xxviii. was issued
August, 1848. The St. James's Magazine, edited
by John Bernard Burke, commences September,
1849. My last number, No. xii., bears date
August, 1850. Is this a complete set?
JOHN E. T. LOVEDAT.
SIR GIDEON MURRAY. — I shall be glad of in-
formation concerning the family of Sir Gideon
Murray, of Eliebank, on the Scottish border (time
of James VI.); the names of his family — sons,
daughters, and wife. CLIO.
WIVES OF FRENCH KINGS. — Can any one supply
me with the names of the wives of the following
kings of France?— viz. : Philip III. (Le Hardi),
Philip IV. (Le Bel), Louis X. (Le Hutin), Philip V.
(Le Long), Charles IV. (Le Bel), Philip VI. (of
Valois), John II. CLIO.
C^ESARIANUS. — Who was this author; and what
was his date ? He presumably wrote about feu-
dalism, and is said to be mentioned by Cujas ; but
I cannot hit on the reference. EKLEK.
TITLE OF STORY WANTED. — Some years ago a
short amusing story appeared in one of the maga-
zines upon the Modea canademis, more usually
known as " the American pond weed." I think
the title of the tale was ' The Growforever Aqua-
talis,' and I have an impression that it came out
in either Chambers 's Journal or All the Year
Bound, but I am not certain. I shall be much
obliged if any one can tell me the exact title of the
story, and when and where it appeared.
FLORENCE PEACOCK.
Dunstan House, Kirton-in-Lindsey.
DE CARTERET PAPERS.— Can any readers of
' N. & Q.' give information regarding the papers
of the De Carteret family, of St. Ouen's Manor,
Jersey? These papers were removed from the
island some time during the first half of the last
century, and it is supposed that they were taken
to Holland ; but this may or may not be the case.
As these papers contain historical matter of the
greatest local value, I should be very grateful for
my information which could lead to their dis-
covery. C. P. LE CORNU, Col.
Jersey.
MADAME DE S£VIGNE\ — According to Cham-
b'ers's ' Book of Days,1 14 January was the bicen-
;enary of the death of the celebrated letter-writer
Madame de Se"vigne. Can any of your readers
lay whether this is the correct date ?
W. LOVELL.
[18 April, 1896, is the date given in the ' Nouvelle
Mographie Generale.']
ALEXANDER KILGOTJR, D.D., VICAR OF FELT-
HAM, MIDDLESEX, 1798-1818.— I shall be obliged
"or information respecting the parentage of this
ilergyman and the date of his marriage ; also the
88
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s, ix. FEB. i, '96.
parentage of his wife Elizabeth, who died 24 April,
1809, aged fifty-seven. E. H. W. DUNKIN.
5, Therapia Road, Honor Oak.
•THE PROTESTANT TUTOR FOR CHILDREN.' —
Some time before 1685 Benjamin Harris printed,
in London, a little volume entitled ' The Protestant
Tutor for Children.' There are two editions in the
British Museum, printed in London in 1715 and
1717. Can any of your readers give me informa-
tion as to the existence and whereabouts of any
other editions? Benjamin Harris also issued a
24mo. entitled 'The Holy Bible in Verse,' of
which I have seen an edition of 1717. I desire to
learn of any other editions.
PAUL LEICESTER FORD.
Gentury Club, New York City.
HAMPTON COURT.— Will some one kindly tell
me when the Hampton Court maze was planted ;
and if the name of the designer is known ?
J. D.
CAPT. JOHN WORRALL. — I have seen an old
scrap of paper on which the following appears in
manuscript : —
"Capt. John Worrall, of His Majesty's Regiment of
Irish Horse Carbineers. He served under the Duke of
Marlborough in all his wars with distinguished courage
and bravery, and at the glorious battle of Malplaquet
retook with his own hand the Standard from the French."
Not having seen this name mentioned in any
history, I should feel obliged if you will inform me
where I could ascertain further particulars about
his record. R. J. S.
WATSON, OF ROCKINGHAM CASTLE. — Edward
Watson's daughter married Rowland Vaughan, of
Shoreditch, London. Their daughter married
Paulet St. John (mdeEarlof Bolingbroke). Dorothy,
sister of Rowland Vaughan, married, first, John
Lear, and secondly, John Hercy in 1617, and died
1639. Their son John was baptized 1617 at
Fillongley, Warwick. Are there any descendants
of either marriage ? A. C. H.
"COLCANNEN." — Is this word in use in Scot-
land ? I find that it is generally understood in
Lancashire. The ' N. E. £).' gives several quota-
tions to show its use in Irish writers. Sir Walter
Scott uses the word in his journal : "I can clear
the ground better now by mashing up my old
work in the Edinburgh Register with my new
matter, a species of colcannen, where cold potatoes
are mixed with hot cabbage" (March 28, 1827,
' The Journal of Sir Walter Scott," Edinburgh,
David Douglas, 1891). THOS. WHITE.
Liverpool.
PROVINCIAL HERALDRY OFFICES. — I would like
to learn the names of the various heraldry offices
in Great Britain and Ireland ; how far their indexes
go back, and what steps one must take to obtain
copies of their entries. Does the index of the
London office cover the names or entries found in
she other offices ? Is this London office held in
good repute by the British genealogist ? I have
either read or heard it spoken of as a sort of em-
piric affair, caring only for fees and always un-
willing to furnish information except to friends
connected with its officials. Is it a private in-
stitution ; and what are its specific duties? Has the
fact ever appeared of the exact number of British
patronymics found on its registers ? What gives
Burke, Fox-Davies, and the like authorities the
right to proclaim a family extinct ?
AMERICAN.
[The only heraldry offices of authority are the College
of Arms, London, for England ; the Lyon Office, Edin-
burgh, for Scotland; and Ulster's Office, Dublin, for
Ireland. They are open to the public for inquiry on the
payment of certain fees, which can be ascertained on
application ; and to one or other of these offices we must
refer AMERICAN for replies to his queries. There are no
other "authorities" whatever on heraldic and genea-
logical subjects outside these offices.]
VICTOR HUGO: 'NOTRE-DAME DE PARIS.'—
Where does the story of the English captain
alluded to in the following passage occur ?—
" Gringoire, toujoura suivi par ses trois perse'cuteura,
et ne sachant trop ce que cela allait devenir, marcbait
effare, au milieu des autres, tournant les boiteux, enjam-
bant les culs-de-jatte, les pieds empetres dans les four-
milieres d'ecloppe's, comme ce capitaine anglais qui
s'enliza dans un troupeau de crabes." — Livre ii. chap. vi.
Who is Microm£gas, " se couchant tout de son
long sur les Alpes," mentioned at the end of the
next chapter ? JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
[Microme'gas is the hero of Voltaire's " histoire philo-
eophique " ' MicromSgas,' inspired by Gulliver. He is
a native of a planet revolving around Sirius, and is a
hundred and twenty thousand feet high. Treading over
the Alps, he picks up, by the aid of a microscope, a ship,
and learning, by close observation, that the world is
inhabited, enters into conversation with men, whom
with the naked eye he cannot see.]
ENVELOPES. — When were envelopes first used
in Europe ? I have lately seen some old letters
written in France about 1780, and enclosed in
contemporary envelopes of modern shape. B.
[See • N. & Q.,f 2»* S. iv. 170, 195, 279, 397 ; 4th S. ii.
56, 238 ; 5th S. xii. 74, 238, 478, 516.]
WEARS : CLEMHAM, &c.— Can any of your
readers help me to biographical details and a
portrait of Sir Edward Weare, Knt., M.P. for
Newcastle - under - Lyme, 1623, who is said to
have died 1624, in which year a person named
Chas. Clemham was elected in his stead ? I shall
be glad of the same relative to Olembam and the
following : John James, M.D., M.P., 1592-3 ;
Edward Wymarke, 1614 ; Sir John Davies, Knt.,
and Edward Kerton, 1620; Sir John Merrick,
Knt., 1640; Samuel Terrick, 1646, 1660; Sir
Thomas Bellot, Knt., 1678, 1698; Col. John
8«« S. IX. FEB. 1, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Bowyer, 1656, 1660 ; Sir Richard Leveson, Knt.,
1623, 1640 ; Robert Nedham, or Needham, 1614 ;
John Keeling, 1625, 1626 ; Major-General Tobias
Bridge, 1658 ; and John Keeling, 1654, 1658.
RUPEKT SIMMS.
Newcastle, Staff.
POPLAR TREES. — Would you be good enough to
explain to me a phenomenon which has always
puzzled me in France along the country roads, viz.,
the fact that almost invariably one sees poplar
trees used as hedgerow timber on either side ?
This, of course, cannot be accidental, but must be
with some object. Is the tree in any way a national
emblem ; or is it merely planted thus by order of a
Government department for some economic reason ;
and, if so, when was this system first inaugurated?
JNO. WILSON.
[We are not aware that the tree is in any sense a
national emblem. Jt is grown principally for firewood
and turnery purposes. It is useful also for shelter from
wind, as a boundary mark, and for planting in wet places,
in the drainage of which it very materially assists. In
aome places, when little Marie is born, poplar trees are
planted, and by the time Marie is affianced to Jules they
furnish a satisfactory dot. ]
WORDSWORTH'S 'ECCLESIASTICAL SONNETS.' —
Can any good Words worthian — not a Jin de siecle
Wordsworthian, and as such a despiser of the
* Ecclesiastical Sonnets ' as mere products of the
" Anglican Paddock " — explain the variations in
the reading of the sonnet on ' Queen Elizabeth ' 1
Ah ! wherefore yields it to a foul constraint
Black as the clouds its beams dispersed, while shone,
By men and angels blest, the glorious light.
Moxon's six-volume ed., 1874.
This is sense, and seems to refer to the murder of
Queen Mary, or, perhaps, to the personal " scandal
about Queen Elizabeth "at one time prevalent.
But how about this— less intelligible ?—
For wheresoe'er she moves, the clouds anon
Disperse ; or, under a divine constraint,
Reflect some portion of her glorious light.
Warne's one-volume edition, n.d.
Did Wordsworth write both ; and, if so, which was
the after-thought ?
Warne's edition heads the sonnets ' Ecclesiastical
Sketches '; is there any authority for this 1
I should be also much obliged to any reader of
' N. & Q.' who would tell me where to find the
following quotations, which occur in the ' Eccle-
siastical Sonnets': —
Part i., sonnet xxxiii., " Nature's hollow arch."
Part ii., sonnet xxxiv., "the murtherer's chain
partake," &c. Part ii., sonnet xlv., "in the pain-
ful art of dying." Part iii., sonnet xxvi., "The
which would endless matrimony make."
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
The Brassey Institute, Hastings.
SAMUEL BLOWER. — Can any reader give me
biographical notes of Samuel Blower, whose name
appears amongst the Nonconformists who were
licensed to preach under the Indulgence of 1672 1
Samuel Blower was licensed to be a Congregational
teacher at Sudbury, Suffolk. JOHN TAYLOR.
Northampton.
PORTRAITS OF JOHN KEATS.
(8th S. viii. 324, 450, 470.)
It is possibly a little ungracious for me still
to be unconvinced, after you have pronounced
your dictum and SIR CHARLES DILKE has stated
what he evidently considers [incontrovertible facts ;
but I am still persuaded that I have the first
portrait of Keats painted by Severn from life ; and
if he painted but one from life, mine must be that
one. Since writing to you, several weeks ago, I
have consulted older members of my family, and
this is the story of the portrait as given by George
Keats to his children — the same, by the way, that
his widow, my grandmother, told to me twenty
years ago. When George Keats was preparing to
come to America, in the spring of 1818, Severn
painted a portrait of John Keats for him, and began
one of Tom Keats — the former in oil, the latter in
water colours. The Tom Keats portrait was
never finished, and I have it now in its incomplete
state. Previous to this Severn had made a minia-
ture of George Keats on ivory. These portraits
were brought to America in 1818 by George Keats,
and have been in the possession of his family ever
since.
SIR CHARLES DILKE pins his faith on the ori-
ginality of his portrait to statements made by
Severn in letters. The recollection of Severn as
to matters of fact after a lapse of years, owing to
the treachery of his memory, was quite untrust-
worthy, and this is proved by the conflicting state-
ments made in bis published letters and commented
on by his biographer. Therefore I prefer my
family tradition to any record supplied by Severn
after the lapse of several years.
Then, again, Severn in the beginning was George
Keats's friend, and met the poet through him. It
was the most natural thing in the world for him
to have made these portraits just before George
Keats's venture across the sea. A letter of George
Keats to his sister in 1825 refers to the portrait of
John over his mantelpiece. What portrait, if not
the Severn portrait, which is now in my posses-
sion 1 After John Keats's death surely Severn
did not make a portrait for George Keats, as
Severn's mind had been poisoned by the jealous
and malicious Brown, and he held no correspond-
ence with George Keats in America. And what
is more, Severn held George Keats in complete
disesteem until SIR CHARLES DILKK'S grandfather
proved to him that George Keats had been slandered
90
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[S^S. IX. PEB.l.'flf).
by Brown. If George Keats did not bring this
portrait to America in 1818, then it must have
come in some mysterious way, so far entirely un-
accounted for. That it was brought here at that
time has been believed by those who have had the
picture in keeping for seventy-seven years.
JNO. GILMER SPEED.
Mendham, New Jersey.
[Should the George Keats portrait ever come to Lon-
don, comparison between it and the others would pro-
bably solve the question. Of the three in possession of
SIR CHARLES DIIKE, that which the painter declared to
be the original, and the only one from life, is infinitely
superior to the painter's own replicas; but this supe-
riority does not clearly come out until they are put
together.]
LATIN INSCRIPTION (8111 S. viii. 389).— The
inscription given by your correspondent, at least
so far as he has deciphered it, appears to be only
partially Latin. "Comes jucundus in via pro
vehicnlo est " is assigned to Publius Syrus. Kay's
'Collection' has "A merry companion on the
road is as good as a nag," and " Compagno allegro
per camino, te serve per roncino." The last words,
"alegria bellesa cria," seem to be the end of some
Spanish quotation. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
The inscription or old saying, " Comes jucundus
in via pro vehiculo est," printed in italics, is quoted
in 'What I Remember' (vol. ii. p. 269), by my
late friend T. A. Trollope, in a most interesting
account of a visit paid to the Carthusian monastery
of Camaldoli in 1861. His companions on the
journey were G. H. Lewes and Mrs. G. H. Lewes
(" George Eliot "), and well was this saying — whence
derived I do not know — applicable to them — to
none better. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
Possibly the following extract from a ' Diction-
ary of Quotations,' by the Rev. James Wood, may
be of assistance to MR. FERET: " 'Comes jucundus
in via pro vehiculo est.' — A pleasant companion
on the road is as good as a carriage. Publius
Syrus." EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
In the first part of the inscription there is a
variation, in "jucundus," of the " Comes facundus
in via pro vehiculo est," of Publius Syrus, ' Sen-
tentiae' (Andam., 1838, p. 14).
ED. MARSHALL.
Something like this is a dear old friend of my
Latin grammar days : " Comes facundus in via
vehiculo eat "; the omission of pro being very
important. EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
"LucK MONET " (8th S. viii. 348, 470 ; ix. 17).
— At the last reference MR. ELWORTHT has shown
how ancient and almost universally prevalent is
the custom of spitting "for luck"; it is also a
common expression of hatred or defiance ; but I
came, not long ago, on what was to me an alto-
gether new phase of this act. Two boys had
been fighting, and the victor held out his arm while
the vanquished was compelled to spit over it in
token of submission. On inquiry I find that this is
quite a common custom in the West Biding of
Yorkshire, E. S. A.
MR. ELWORTHT has given an interesting account
of an experience with an Italian beggar. May I
venture to add one of my own, which will show
that the same superstition extends to Spain. Last
time I was at Cordova I gave a coin to a Spanish
street boy, and he went through the same perform-
ance as the deaf mute encountered by MR.
ELWORTHT at Posilippo, "first spit on it, then
put it to his forehead, and lastly devoutly crossed
himself with it." Possibly some folk-lorist can
tell us the origin of this curious observance.
JAS. PLATT, Jun.
In reply to DUNHEVED, I think the custom of
the vendor paying the purchaser something back
as luck money is widely spread in rural districts
among horse and stock dealers. I remember it on
the Chilterns, in the neighbourhood of Tring, thirty
years ago ; also in that of Evesham, Worcestershire,
twenty years ago. I have no doubt it still con-
tinues. J. BURHAM SAFFORD.
The " luck penny " is always expected from the
seller in this county.
CHARLES S. KING, Bart.
Corrard, Fermanagh.
" F ANTIQUE " (8th S. viii. 326; ix. 36).— Spelt
fanteeg in ' Pickwick ' ; see the ' New English
Dictionary.' The derivation from two Gaelic
words must have come from Mr. Charles Mackay,
who solved all English words by looking them out
in a Gaelic dictionary — it was always easy to find
something there that could be pointed to as " the
original," and very original it usually was. My
own notion is a mere guess, but it is more reason-
able. I suspect that it was due to a once common
sense of the French fanatique ; for we find in
Cotgrave : "Fanatique, mad, frantic, in a frenzie,
besides himself, out of his little wits." It looks as
if the adjective is mixed up with the phrase " in
a frenzie " or " in a frantic mood." And I think
I have said this before. WALTER W. SKEAT.
This word, having the meaning of passion
(getting into a fanteague, getting into a passion),
was as common as any other popular expression in
Gloucestershire when I was a boy, fifty or sixty
years ago. W. E. ADAMS.
Newcastle-on-Tyne.
ST. CENHEDLON (8tb S. viii. 488).— In Father
Stanton's 'Menology of England and Wales/
Appendix I. A., is an alphabetical list ef Welsh
. IX. FEB. 1, '96.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
91
saints to whom churches are dedicated, or whose
names appear in some ancient calendar. The
name of St. Cenbedlon does not occur in this list,
but I find the name of St. "Cynheiddion (6fth
century) of family of Brychan, patroness of a chapel
in parish of Candyfaelos, Carmarthen," with a
reference to Rees 330, 152. From the head-
ing of this appendix it seems that this saint
is one of those "whose acts have perished,
or were never written, and of whom no account
can be found sufficiently authentic for record."
The names Cenhedlon and Cynbeiddion appear to
have so much resemblance that the one may pos-
sibly be a variant of the other, but I have no
knowledge of the Welsh language, and a person
learned in that tongue may arrive at a very different
conclusion. W. SPARROW SIMPSON.
Brychan is said to have been the father of
twenty-four sons and twenty-five daughters. Bees
in his ' Essay on the Welsh Saints,' pp. 136-160,
ed. 1836, places Brychan amongst the saints who
lived between A.D. 433 and 464. Ceneldon, his
eighteenth daughter, was " a saint on the moun-
tain of Cymortb." It does not appear where this
mountain is situated, but from the association of
Ceneldon, Cymorth, and Clydai, it may be looked
for in the neighbourhood of Newcastle in Emlyn,
a district divided between the present counties of
Carmarthen and Pembroke. M. A.Oxon.
St. Cenedlon was daughter of St. Briavel ap
Llywarch ap Tydwr. She married Arthfael ap
Ithel, sub- King of Gwent. Her first cousin's son,
Dingad, gave his name to Dingestow, in the same
neighbourhood, his (Dingad's) son was Gwytherine,
founder of Llanvetherine, in North Monmouth-
shire. The whole family, six generations of which
are traceable, was a generous Christian family of
sub-chiefs or country squires, probably settled at
Usk or in its neighbourhood. Briavel, who was the
reputed founder of St. Briafels (or Brevells as
pronounced), tests several charters in time of Bishop
Oudoceus as the grant of Liuhess (now Llowes) to
the Bishop. His name is given there as " Briauail
fil Lumarch." T. W.
Aston Clinton.
ELDER-TREE SUPERSTITION (8tb S. viii. 427,
489). — For some years past I have noticed the
deletereous properties of the elder tree or bush.
Nothing seems to flourish under it or near it.
Many a good quickset hedge have I known spoiled
by it, and often when shooting away from home I
have noticed the underwood of a plantation or
covert injured by it. I always here have it care-
fully rooted up, except where a good -sized tree has
grown where it can do no barm, holding, with Ben
Jonson (quoted by MR. EVERARD HOMECOLEMAN,
'N. & Q.,' 8'" S. viii. 490), "Our gardens will
prosper the better when they have not in them one
of those elders." Not that elderberry wine is to
be despised, especially at this time of year, when
it is properly mulled.
WM. GRAHAM F. PIGOTT.
Abington Pigotta.
The traditions attached to this tree are very
numerous and widespread, from the days of Pliny
downwards. The fancy or belief that Judas hung
himself upon an elder tree, which will be found in
Gerarde and many old herbalists and poets, Ben
Jonson amongst them, of course gave the name to
the purplish - brown fungus which grows on its-
bark under the title of " Judas's ear," which
Coles refers to as " Jewes Eare, called in Latin
Fungus sambucinus and Auricula juda." The
plant appears to have had in England the old cog-
nomen of pipe tree or bour tree, and in Scotland
bore tree, no doubt from the facility with which
pipes or tubes for musical or other purposes have
always been made by pushing out the pith from
the younger branches. We seem to get the name
from the Dutch holder, with the Germans hoh-
lunder, sureau with the French, in Holland
vlierboom, Italian sambuco, Russian busina, and
Spanish sauco,
The spiced wine so almost universally made
from the berries in country districts, and the
medicinal virtues attributed — and not without
reason — to very many preparations made from its
bark, shoots, leaves, and roots by country folk
from time immemorial, and a proportion of which
are found in the pharmacopoeia, have doubtless
made it a popular plant, and gathered around it
many of the superstitions, tales, and even enhanced
the virtues it is said to possess. At all events, in
nearly every country in England its praises can be
heard, and wondrous tales in connexion with it
will be found to exist. Many of these are recorded
in Prati's ' Flowering Plants of Great Britain.'
Cattle will not touch the foliage ; and amongst
the more uncommon virtues noted are that the
" leaves strewn among mole hills will drive moles
from their haunts in garden or park" (Pliny).
The berries strewed in granaries drive mice from
corn, and Silesian farmers place them among their
pigs, believing them a cure for some maladies to
which these animals are liable, while the leaves,
dried and powdered, "are excellent for cleaning
metal." The cultivated varieties, with either
variegated leaves or different coloured berries, are-
very effective on lawns or in park shnbberies.
K. W. HACKWOOD.
ST. PANCRAS PARISH (8th S. vii. 388).— A note
from COL. PRIDEAUX reminds me that his question
as to what became of the late Mr. S. Wiswould's
collection relating to this parish has not be an-
swered. I therefore beg to say that I purchased
Mr. Wiswould's MS. and several large parcels of
printed matter at Mr. Noble's sale at Messrs.
Pattick & Simpson's in October, 1890. But, un-
92
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th S. IX. FEB. 1, '96.
fortunately, they were so mixed that I found it was
hopeless to think of rearranging them in proper
order for publication ; so I finally decided to insert
them in my own collection of St. Pancraa — a task
which. I have not yet completed.
AMBROSE HEAL.
Newer Hill, Pinner.
"HEART OF HEARTS" (8th S. viii. 289).—
Tennyson has used this expression in 'Elaine,'
where the Queen says to Lancelot : —
I for you
This many a year have done despite and wrong
To one whom ever in my heart of hearts
I did acknowledge nobler.
Mr. R. D. Blackmore, in 'Lorna Doone,' makes
John Ridd say to Lorna, " I must have all love,
or none ; I must have your heart of hearts ; even
as you have mine, Lorna." Where is the phrase
" cor cordium " to be found 1 If I ever knew, I
have forgotten. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
Why should this expression be more nonsensical
than " Lord of Lords," " God of Gods," " King
of Kings," and many other examples in the Old
Testament. The meaning of this phrase has, I
think, been fully explained in eight articles given
in ' N. & Q.,' 4"> S. vii. 362, 399, 463, 548 ; viii.
55, 134, 426, 531.
EVERARD HOME GOLEM AN.
71, Brecknock Road.
Surely anything rather than absurd, but essen-
tially a poetic expression, as in the " cor cordium "
on Shelley's tomb. Do we not say a day of days,
a delight of delights, and so on, to express super-
lative feeling ? Dr. Brewer glosses the phrase as,
" in one's inmost conviction." I would rather say,
In the warmest feelings of my being — the deepest
glow of passionate sentiment. JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.
ST. MART OVERIE (8th S. viii. 68, 115, 171,
238, 369).— In the parish of Ash, next Sandwich,
is a manor called Overland, and
"the name evidently derived from the high land of
which it is composed, and which formerly was the shore
(ofer, A.-S.) of the sea which covered the marsh beneath
it, and was bounded on the other side by the Isle of
Thanet."— Blanche's ' Corner of Kent.'
In the parish of Ickham is a field known as
" Church Oare," situated just on the edge of what
was once the sea, but now marshland. Oare is
used in Kent for sea-weed ('Die. Kentish Dia-
lect'). Of so-called "skeleton-tombs," there is
one in the chapel of St. John's College, Cambridge,
and that of Archbishop Chichele (1443) in Canter-
bury Cathedral. ARTHUR HUSSET.
Wingham.
I observe with interest E. L. G.'s comments on
the emblem of mortality, or emaciated figure at
Wells, and on those at Winchester and Salisbury
Would E. L. G. or some other learned reader of
'N. & Q.' give a list of such figures in our cathe-
drals, with any information thereon ? Such parti-
mlars would be of much interest. There is a
similar "skeleton" at Licbfield, grafted on a
modern pedestal and to a modern monument, I
believe ; and one at Tewkesbury, the latter bear-
ing a curious representation of a snake, or worm.
W. H. QUARRELL.
In the chantry chapel on the north side of the
chancel of Hemingbrough Church, Yorkshire, is
one of the so-called skeleton figures in a winding-
sheet. There is also in Bristol Cathedral the
emaciated effigy of Bishop Bushe. R. B.
South Shields.
LORD STAFFORD'S INTERLUDE PLATERS (8th S.
viii. 469).— Edward, third baron (1566-1603), was
grandson of the unfortunate Edward, third and last
Duke of Buckingham, KG., executed 1521 ; he
being then in succession to the throne, through
Princess Anne Plautagenet. Lord Stafford married
Lady Mary Stanley, daughter of Edward, third Earl
of Derby, died 1572 ; so he would be brother-in-
law to that Earl of Derby, died 1593 (Henry,
fourth earl), who maintained a company of actors,
1580-2, and uncle-in-law to Ferdinando, Lord
Strange, fifth Earl of Derby, whose company
of actors, circa 1592-4, is said to have been
strengthened by the accession of Wm. Shakspere.
I am not aware that Lord Stafford's position has
been fully recognized as a patron of the stage.
A. HALL.
13, Paternoster Row, E.G.
A disbursement by Robert Harlowe, Mayor of
Rochester, A.D. 1578, is found in ' Arch. Cant.,'
vol. ii. p. 76 : —
" Given to my Lorde Strange his players, 6s. 8d."
This, then, is a third case of the municipal employ-
ment of players at times of festivity for the
amusement of the public. In his ' History of
English Literature,' Prof. H. Morley gives speci-
mens of interludes, adding these words : —
"Interludes were not true plays; the true modern
drama did not arise out of them. But the taste for such
entertainments led to the formation and training of
skilled companies of actors in the houses of great lords.
The skill that pleased in the great hall, pleased also in
the servants' hall, and was of a kind that would be wel-
come elsewhere, and might be exercised with profit,
if leave were obtained to amuse public audiences. Leave,
therefore, was inevitably sought, and the interludes
written for general audiences touched many a question
of Church or State, in which, the people were concerned.
Authority then made itself felt, the actors were placed
under restrictions, and were liable to penalties for their
infringement."
J. L.
Lamberhurst Vicarage.
"HALIFAX LAW" (8th S. viii. 368, 410).— In
the reply at 8* S. viii. 410 the reference which is
. IX. FEB. 1, '96,]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
93
taken from an ' Itinerary ' comes from Holinshed's
'Chronicle/ 1587, from which it is obviously taken,
with alterations in several parts. The representa-
tion which is given in ' Halifax Law,' 1708, which
volume was written by Dr. Samuel Midgeley, but
was claimed after his death by James Bentley,
clerk of Halifax Church, can be seen in Camden's
' Britannia,' Gibson, 1822, col. 854, or in J. W.
Croker's 'History of the Guillotine, J. Murray,
1853, after a print of John Hoyle in 1650. It
appears from a notice of "Halifax Law," in
Chambers's ' Book of Days,' vol. i. p. 729, that the
last execution was in 1650. This was the twelfth
between 1623 and 1650, as is there stated.
ED. MARSHALL.
Taylor, the Water Poet, writing about 1630,
describes how —
At Halifax the Law so sharpe doth deale,
That whoso more than thirteen pence doth steale,
They have a jyn that wondrous quick and well
Sends thieves all headless into heaven or hell.
SIWARD JAMES.
There were some conditions of Halifax justice
which are not mentioned in any of the notes above
referred to. They are briefly enumerated in the
account given by Sir Francis Wortley to Taylor,
the Water Poet, in 1639, which includes also a
minute description of the engine. The account is
as follows : —
" That if a thief were taken either of these three
ways, which is hand-napping, back-bearing, or tongue-
letting, that is either about to steal, or carrying it away,
or confessing, that then the party offending, after trial
by a jury of townsmen, if the goods, be it cloth, cattle, or
whatsoever is valuable [something has apparently dropped
out of the sentence here], is judged to have their heads
struck off with the said engine, without any assize or
sessions. Now the engine is two high pieces of timber,
an ell or yard asunder, fixed and closed on the top, with
a cross piece like a gallows ; in the inner sides of the
two standing pieces are two gutters, and on the top, or
cross piece, is a pully through which they do pull a small
line or rope, and fastening it to another heavier piece of
wood of 100 weight, in which they do fix the sharp-edge
tool, then they do pull or hoist up the said weight, and
the stolen goods is brought to the place of execution with
the malefactor. Now the one end of the rope is made
fast to a pin or staie, which being cut, the engine falls
so ponderously and speedily, that it severs the head from
the body in a moment ; but there is no man will or must
cut the line, but the owner of the stolen goods, which if
he do he hath all again. If he will not cut it, then he
must lose all, and it is employed to some charitable uses ;
by which means the thief escapes ; and this is Halifax
law."—' Hell, Hull, and Halifax.'
This account differs in several interesting and
important particulars from the one given in
Holinshed's ' Chronicle ' (quoted in ' The Book of
Days,' i. 728), where, however, a further particular
is given, viz., that if it be a horse, cow, or other
animal that has been stolen, then " the self beast
or other of the same kind shall have the rope tied
somewhere unto them, so that they being driven, j
do draw out the pin whereby the offender is
executed." 0. C. B.
"THE LUNGS OF LONDON" (8th S. viii. 507). —
Mr. Windham used this phrase in reference to
Hyde Park, in a speech delivered on 30 June,
1808, on the occasion of a debate in the House of
Commons respecting threatened encroachments on
that park. OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.
This phrase has been generally attributed to Mr.
Windham, and perhaps he was the first to give it
currency. It occurs in his speech (30 June, 1808)
respecting the encroachments upon Hyde Park
(v. Brewer's ' Diet, of Phrase and Fable ')• Mr.
Windham assigned its origin to Lord Chatham.
J. H. W.
KOSE-GALLS (8th S. viii. 428, 514).— I forgot to
say in my former note that in this neighbourhood
rose-galls are known as brere-balls, and are used
as a remedy for diarrhoea. For " Mr. Mount," in
the note referred to, read Mr. Mowat; and for
" wit-porn," wit-born ( = white-thorn).
C. C. B.
The ' N. E. D.,' a. " Bedeguar," quotes :—
"1578, Lyte, 'Dodoens,' 655. The spongious bawle
uppon the wilde Hose is called of som Apothe-
caries Bedegar; but wrongfully."
Mr. Jesse Salisbury's ' Glossary of Words and
Phrases used in S.E. Worcestershire,' 1893, has :
"Briar-ball, a kind of spongy ball growing on the
hip-briar or wild rose bush."
The Rev. Hilderic Friend, in 'Flowers and
Flower-Lore,' remarks at p. 288 (ed. 1884):—
" We shall not marvel if we hear that in some parts of
Germany the damsel who has several lovers uses the
rose to divine which one will be true. To do this she
takes some rose leaves and names them after her lovers,
then casts them into water. The leaf which is the last
to be overpowered and sink is that of the young suitor
who will become her husband. Elsewhere the 'rose-
apple ' is carried by the maiden in her breast, to keep
her lover true, while the English lass used to divine by
the rose-bud who would be feer Valentine."
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
THE WILD CAT (8th S. viii. 289, 464).— When I
wrote " Britain " at the former reference I did not
mean to comprehend by the term Great Britain
merely England, though I certainly believe that
the wild cat is becoming very rare in Scotland.
This cannot be wondered at, as it destroys so much
gamer, and does an immense deal of damage. I
once saw a fine specimen stuffed and mounted at
Mar Lodge, Aberdeenshire, measuring two feet in
length, shot by the late Earl of Fife in the forest
of Mar.
Many domestic cats in the country contract pre-
datory habits, and by straying into the woods in
pursuit of game become partly wild, and so are
ultimately shot by the gamekeepers. In this place
94
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. IX. FEB. 1, '96.
the life of a cat is of very short duration, lasting
on the average about one year, for cats are sure to
take to the woods, and this neighbourhood (East
Suffolk) swarms with game, pheasants and part-
ridges running about in " shocking " tatneness.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
The following excerpts from 'A Guide to the
Natural History of Loch Lomond and Neigh-
bourhood,' by James Lumsden, F.Z.S., and Alfred
Brown (Glasgow, David Bryce & Son, 1895), may
be of interest : —
'• Within late years a great change has taken place in
the mammalian fauna of this district. At one time wild
cats were well known, and martens, if not often seen,
betrayed their presence by their thieving habits ; pole-
cats were not uncommon How changed is it now !
The wild cat and the polecat extinct."— P. 11.
"Polecat (Muttela putoriut, Linn.). — At one time
common, the ' foumart is now quite unknown, except by
name, on the hills round Loch Lomond." — P. 14.
" Pine Marten (Maries dbietum, Ray). — This species
has for many years been considered extinct in the dis-
trict, and no record of it has been made for long, with
the exception of one specimen, which appeared — where
from it is hard to say— and was killed at Stronafyne,near
Tarbet, in 1882. The old Scotch name for the marten
is ' mertrick ' " (or " martrik " ?). —P. 14.
" Wild Cat (Felis calus, Linn.).— The ' British Tiger '
as Pennant calls it, is now also a thing of the past on the
banks of Loch Lomond. At one time it was well known,
and specimens have at no very distant date been taken,
both on the Luss estates on the west side of the loch and
on the Duke of Mcntrose's property on the east. A fine
pair from the latter district is now in the Hunterian
Museum, Glaegow, presented by the late Duke."— P. 14.
J. B. FLEMING.
•ENGLISH MINSTRELSIE ' (8th S. ix. 19).— As
the historian of English music, I may take upon
myself to correct and supplement the criticism of
Baring-Gould's ' English Minstrelsie ' at the above
reference. ' The First Day's Entertainment,' given
by Davenant (on 23 May, 1656) was not an opera,
but a series of speeches interspersed with music.
In the Prologue occur the lines : —
Think this your passage, and the narrow way
To our EJysian Field, the Opera.
The first English opera, ' The Siege of Rhodes,'
must have followed very quickly, as the preface
to the published libretto is dated 17 Aug., 1656.
Both works were printed, and are in the British
Museum, also in the Bodleian Library. The
music is lost.
A still earlier use of the word " opera " occurs in
Evelyn's ' Diary,' but it maybe there counted as
an Italian word. Evelyn first uses it in recording
his visit to Sienna at the end of October, 1644 ;
apparently he first heard one when at Venice.
Matthew Lock, in the preface to his opera 'Psyche'
(1675), asserted that by "opera" the Italians
signi fy a formally written and composed art- work ;
in contradistinction from their comedies, the
dialogue of which is extempore. Evelyn ('Diary,'
5 May, 1659) was not favourably impressed by
Davenant's opera performances. H. DAVEY.
STAPLE (8th S. viii. 508).— In Anglo-Saxon the
word stapol, stapel, or stapul denoted a post or
pillar of wood or stone. In local names it has
various significations. Such posts or pillars were
often erected to mark places where markets were
held, or where merchandize could be exposed for
sale. Such probably were Dunstaple, in Bed-
fordshire, a market on the chalk downs, and Barn-
staple, in Devon. Sometimes the stapel was a post
marking the place of the hundred moots. We
have hundreds called Barstaple and Thurstable in
Essex, and one called Staple in Sussex. There
are seven places called Stapleton ; but as none
of them is a market town, they were probably
merely farmsteads marked by a post, one of them,.
called Stapledun in Domesday, being a hill with a
post. So of the nine Staplefords none is a market
town, and they were probably fords marked or
protected by piles or posts. Stallbridge, Dorset,
called Staplebrige in Domesday, was probably a
trestle bridge. Whitstable, in Kent, must have
taken its name from a white pillar, erected either
for a market or as a guide to ships entering the
harbour, or to which boats could be moored.
Staplehurst must have been a wood marked by
a post ; or, like Stockwith, a wood where stumps
or posts were left standing. ISAAC TAYLOR.
Staple is a variety of such terms as Chipping or
Market in place-names, meaning an emporium, a
settled or established mart for specific articles.
A. HALL.
13, Paternoster Row.
Surely this is the old form of market, as in the
following quotation : —
" The King in Council resolved to withdraw the Mart
or Staple of Woolls from the Towns of Flanders, because
that People, th& they received much advantage thereby,
had not kept true Touch with him." — Barnes's ' History
of Edward III.,' p. 472 (1688).
At Canterbury there is, or was, a place called
Stablegate (Battleley Sumner, p. 69), which had
nothing to do with horse?, but was a market.
ATEAHR.
"HANG OUT THE BROOM" (8th S. viii. 229,
274, 330). — I have seen the broom hanging out
many times in Derbyshire villages. But on these
occasions the broom was always a besom — pro-
nounced "bey-som" — the old sort made out of
heather, the only rough brush known in those
days, when I was a boy. To put out the " bey-
som " was the climax of a quarrel, and a sign of
the utmost contempt on the part of the woman
who did it. The "beysom " never came out ex-
cept at the end of right royal word combats, and
either out of window or reared outside the door
was a defiance which sometimes lasted days long.
It was a sign of partial defeat as well as contempt
8th S. IX. FEB. 1, '86.1
NOTES AND QUERIES.
on the part of the one putting out the besom, the
article being " good enow fer er ter tork tow." ]
never knew the besom thus used in men's disputes
— only in those carried out by the women folk.
THOS. RATCLIFFE.
Worksop.
There is a Batch proverb, "Zij steekt den
bezem uit " — " She hangs out the broom " (wants
a husband). Wanting a new owner is common to
the broom at the mast-head and the desolate
female. Broom was not the sign of a tavern.
The "tavern bush" was invariably ivy. "The
tavern ivy clings to my purse and kills it."
H. CHICHESTER HART.
THOMAS MOORE'S WIFE (8»n S. viii. 488).—
Miss Dyke, the elder sister of the poet's Bessy,
married a Mr. Duff, and with him was for many
years connected with the American stage. See
Wood's ' Personal Recollections of the Stage '
(Philadelphia, 1854); Clapp's 'History of the
Boston Stage' (1853) ; and «N. & Q.,' I9' S. xi.
241.
On 9 August, 1819, William Henry Wood
Murray married Miss Anne Dyke, at St. George's
Chapel, York Road, Edinburgh, both of the
Theatre Royal, Edinburgh. Mrs. Murray, who
was another sister of Mrs. Moore's, died in June,
1827. Mr. Murray, who was for upwards of forty
years the manager and lessee of the Theatre Royal
and the Adelphi, Edinburgh, died suddenly at St.
Andrews on 5 May, 1852, and was interred in the
burial-ground of St. Andrew's Cathedral. For
further particulars of the Murray family see
' N. & Q.,' 8"> S. ii. 427, 472, 510 ; iii. 135, 195.
Mrs. Moore died in September, 1865 (not 1867),
when the grave closed over the last of the poet's
household, none of the four children of the poet
having survived him : —
In future hours, gome bard will gay
Of her who heard and him who sang the lay,
They are gone ! They both are gone !
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
WAKEFIELD RAILWAY (8th S. viii. 249, 412, 515).
— The Croydon and Merstham Iron Railway, men-
tioned by MR. ELIOT HODGKIN as existing in 1805,
remained in use during many years, and extended
from Merstham, via Croydon, to near the mouth
of the Wandle at Wanda worth ; hence the super-
scription of MR. HODGKIN'S card. I remember
parts of it, if not the whole (which was beyond my
boyish rambles), so late as 1845 in the Croydon
region. It was rather what is now called a tram-
way than a railway of the modern sort, and
exactly such as one sees in Staffordshire, Worcester-
shire, and the northern counties, connecting parts
of factories, coal pits, mineral mines, and works of
all sorts with each other and with canals. It was
intended to carry coal from the Thames at Wands-
worth to Croydon, Mitcham, and the parts adjacent
as well as to Merstham, and from the last-named
place, where chalk abounded, chalk to be burnt
for lime. Abandoned portions of it were, in my
time, to be met with winding along by -lanes and
occupation roads near Croydon and Wandsworth.
0.
AUTHOR WANTED (8th S. ix. 68). — 'Lions,
Living and Dead,' was written by John Dix. For
particulars of him see 'Diet. Nat. Biog.' The
book was published in London, 1852, by Partridge
& Oakey, Paternoster Row. The author's preface
is dated London, July, 1852.
ROBERT WALTERS.
Ware Priory.
DISCOVERT OF JOHN EVELYN'S ' MEMOIRS ' (8th
S. viii. 245, 317, 458, 495).— I trust MRS. GAMLIN
will not think me wanting in courtesy if I state
that her own note affords the best possible justi-
fication of my charge that Upcott allowed his pen
sometimes to outstrip his facts. I feel little doubt
that the account of the discovery of the Evelyn
MSS. which was given by Upcott to Mr. Mayer
is a close approach to the truth, but, if this is the
case, that given by him to Miss Gregson as closely
approaches a romance. In the first story, Upcott
says that the MSS. were kept in an ebony casket
in the billiard-room, the keys of which were in Lady
Evelyns possession. These keys she gave to her
maid, who took a basket and brought some bundles
of papers for Upcott to read. The next night he
went himself with the servant, and noticed the
book which was subsequently published as the
'Diary of John Evelyn.' The Gregson story is
quite different. According to this account, the
papers were kept in a washing-basket in the garret,
and were open to the maid to light the fires with.
I have italicized the most discrepant passages, and
think it very probable that the basket in which the
maid brought the bundles from the ebony casket
developed, after the manner of the "three black
crows," into the washing-basket which contained
" the letters and other papers of old Mr. Evelyn."
If, as asserted, both these stories were written by
Upcott, it is obvious that he must have allowed
bis imagination some licence in one of them. MRS.
GAMLIN says the papers which the servants were
at liberty to use were not the ' Diary,' but letters
written by noted persons to Evelyn and his family;
out the Gregson story states that the result of
lading the washing-basket papers was the publica-
tion of the ' Memoirs,' by which I presume is meant
the ' Diary,' as Evelyn left no other memoirs.
It is interesting to find from AYEAHR'S note that
a good many passages from Evelyn's ' Diary ' were
omitted by the original editor, and it maybe hoped
hat Mr. Wheatley's edition of Pepys may be
bllowed by the full text of Evelyn. There are a
good many errors in Evelyn, which are doubtless
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8* S. IX. FEB. 1, '96.
due to the fact that he wrote his ' Diary ' not de
die in diem, but from notes and memoranda made
by him at odd times. Many of these errors have
been left nncorrected in the current editions.
W. F. PRIDEATJX.
Kingsland, Shrewsbury.
ECCLESIASTICAL DIRECTORIES (8th S. viii. 429,
476). — 'The Clerical Guide or Ecclesiastical
Directory' appeared before 1829. My copy is
for 1822, and is styled the second edition. Pro-
bably therefore it began in 1821.
T. LEWIS O. DAVIES.
Pear Tree Vicarage, Southampton.
SMOKING IN CHURCH (8t6 S. viii. 366 ; ix. 11).
— Many years ago a friend of mine, who was an
engineer on a Spanish boat trading with New
Orleans, told me that he had seen in churches there
notices affixed to the walls to the effect that
smoking was allowed — " Smoke away ! " I believe,
was one — but I always supposed my friend was
indulging the common foible of travellers. I
remember also a most amusing illustration of the
use of another form of tobacco in church once
given to me in good faith by a Wesleyan minister
named Illingworth, who had been stationed in the
Shetland Isles. He imitated the singing of the
doxology by the congregation, the tune being
punctuated by successive pinches of snuff as the
box went round from man to man. C. C. B.
OWRES LIGHTSHIP (8th S. ix. 8). — The history
of lighthouses and lightships has yet to be written.
The first light-vessel owned by the Trinity House
was placed at the Nore 1732; others at the Dud-
geon 1736, the Owres 1738, the Newarp 1791,
the Goodwin 1793, the Sunk and Galloper 1804,
after which date they followed in quicker succes-
sion. They number at the present time, I believe,
upwards of fifty, many being of 160 to 180 tons
bard en. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
FLAT-IRONS (8th S. viil 428, 510).— I should
most certainly call the "smoothing iron" described
by Southey not a "flat-iron," but a " box- iron."
Whether such an " iron " was antecedent or not
to the " box-iron " which is heated by a "heater"
instead of by charcoal I cannot say ; but the kind
of "iron" which Southey mentions is still in use.
The " box-iron " is as old at least as 1746, as is
shown by the following quotation of that date
from the 'New English Dictionary': "1746.
Miles, in Phil. Trans., xliv. 56. Box-irons for
smoothing Linen-Clothes." I do not know when
the " iron " superseded the " sleek-stone," but Guy
Miege's 'French Dictionary/ 1688, has, "a smooth-
ing iron,/er a passer le Linge," and " a Taylor's
pressing Iron, Carreau, Fer pour passer les Cou~
tures." The latter "iron" is evidently identical
with what we now call a "flat-iron," which, I
should say, usurped the place of the " sleek-stone,"
and is still used by tailors and others. For " slick-
stone" cf. HalliwelPs 'Dictionary.'
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
As to box-irons, Dr. Murray's 'Dictionary'
makes reference to a paper in the Philosophical
Transactions, 1746, and to the London Gazette,
1723 : "John Brown, Box Iron maker." In 1772
Eichard Baddeley, of Birmingham, obtained a
patent for " an art for making streaks for binding
cart and waggon wheels and box smoothing-irons."
Apparently the invention consisted in making
these articles from "pigg iron": —
" The box smoothing irons being made of the afore-
said metal will be of BO compact a body as to retain the
heat much longer than those made of barr iron, and
thereby become more useful and beneficial."
In 1738 Isaac Wilkinson, one of the iron-
masters of that name, patented " A new sort of
cast metallic boxes for the smoothing of linnen."
The invention consisted in casting the box all in
one piece. RHYS JENKINS.
They are mentioned in the will of Leonard
Parry, Rector of Owre Moigne, and Prebendary of
Sarum, dated 8 May, proved 7 Sept., 1614 : —
" Mem. the testator aforesaid a little before his death
being requested and entreated by his wife that he would
give her the three lambs brought up by hand and a stone
jug which she usually drank in being covered with a
cover of silver and gilt with the aqua vitae then in the
house and the hand-irons which she then said are ' Mrs.
Hamball's horses,' he thereunto answered he was con-
tent or used words to that effect."
J. H. PARRY.
Harewood.
An ancient implement in this museum has some
appearance of claim to be called a " sleek-stone."
It is dated 1607, and weighs 25 /, Ib. I should be
glad to know whether undoubted specimens still
exist in museums or elsewhere. C. M.
Warrington Museum.
POEM WANTED (8th S. ix. 9).— 'Sigurd the
Yolscian ' is almost certainly an erroneous reading
for ' Sigurd the Volsung," the well-known poem by
Mr. William Morris. W. B.
MIDSUMMER (8tb S. ix. 48). — All Cambridge
men know Midsummer Common, near Jesus
College. It was so called as being the site of a
midsummer fair, which still lingers on.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
COMAGENE (3rd S. ix. 35). — At this reference
GEOGRAPHICUS asked for the etymology of this
district of ancient Syria ; but no reply, I believe,
has appeared. The preferable spelling seems to be
Commagene, and there can be little doubt that the
first part of the word simply signifies " fragment,"
connected with the verb KOTTTO), whence we have
the identical substantive in our ordinary word for
the smallest symbol in punctuation. Strabo eays
. FBB. 1,'96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
97
•q KOfifj.ayrjv'r) /UKOO; rts eonv, and, although for
some time it possessed a king, till Vespasian
finally made it a Roman province it was a very
small part of northern Syria, hemmed in between
the upper Euphrates and Mount Taurus.
W. T. LYNN.
Blackheath.
"CANAROtrs" (8* S. ix. 49).— Your correction
of this word is, of course, right. I do not know to
what edition of 'My Study Windows' MR.
THOMAS BAYNE'S copy belongs, but mine is dated
1871, and has the passage quoted on p. 176 ; so it
apparently belongs to the same edition as that
from which he gives his citation. On referring to
the passage, I find that I have marked " canarous "
as a printer's error. That this is so is proved by
the following remarks on p. 222 : —
" But no English poet can write English poetry except
in English — that is, that compound of Teutonic and
Romanic which derives its heartiness and strength from
the one and its canorous elegance from the other."
F. C. BIEKBECK TBRRY.
COCKADES (8th S. viii. 506).— The following is
from a Globe " turnover ": " The cockade is merely
the modern form of the bunch of ribbons with
which soldiers used to ' cock ' their hats ; and in
the cocked hats of the present day its place is
taken by a button." May we not also extend it
to the flowing ribbons mounted by any newly
enlisted recruit ? A. HALL.
If examples are wanted from the history of the
French Revolution, there is an earlier and a nobler
in the account of the entertainment at Versailles
in 1789, when the loyal officers were "decorated
with white cockades by fair hands trembling with
agitation" (Alison's ' History,' i. 617).
EDWARD H. MARSHALL. M.A.
Hastings.
GRIVILL (8«« S. viii. 327, 471).— There was a
"Sr. Edd. Grevell of Mylcot, in the County of
Warwick, knight," living 20 May, 1599, and
22 June, 1600, which I find from an account book
of Sir Thomas Myddelton, who was Lord Mayor
of London in 1614. W. M. MYDDELTON.
St. Albans.
J. W. BONE (8th S. viii. 520).— The following
cutting is from the Manchester Guardian of
10 Dec., 1895 :—
n» By the death on Sunday night, at Southport, of
Mr. John William Bone, P.S.A., a modest but excellent
scholar has been lost to his native Lancashire. He was
born in Salford in 1828, and came, both on the father
and the mother's side, of an old Roman Catholic stock
He has a sister who is ' in religion ' at Newcastle, and
his brother, the Rev. Richard Bone, a Catholic priest
was with him in his last illness. A portion of Mr. Bone's
education was received at the hands of the Rev J R
Beard, the well-known Unitarian minister. He then
studied at Ushaw, and took his B.A. degree at London
University in 1851. After some years of business life, in
which his knowledge of Spanish was of great service,
he acted for a time as an assistant examiner both for
the Civil Service Commission and for the University
of London. Afterwards he became the secretary of
the Consolidated Bank. This position he retained
until his retirement, a few years ago, in order to have
more leisure for his favourite studies. These were,
however, interfered with by a tedious illness, and on his
recovery he left London and settled at Birkdale. Mr.
Bone was an active member of the Palzeographical
Society, the Library Association, and other learned
bodies, and was elected a Fellow of the Society of Anti-
quaries in 1871. He was a frequent contributor to Notes
and Queries, and maintained an extensive correspondence
with his brother antiquaries, especially on matters
relating to the mediaeval Church and to Lancashire
archaeology. He collected a large and excellent library,
and was through life an industrious note-taker. His
fastidious taste and retiring disposition led him to shrink
from publicity, and the few scattered essays in verse and
prose that found their way into print very inadequately
represent his native talent and his very considerable
knowledge of ancient and modern literature. He was a
familiar figure alike in the British Museum and in the
Manchester libraries, and the news of his death will be
received with genuine regret by many lovers of literature
and learning."
RICHABD LAWSON.
NAPOLEON'S MARSHALS (8th S. viii. 368, 409 ;
ix. 51, 75). — The list of the above already given
on p. 409 of the last volume of < N. & Q.' is a
complete one of the twenty-six marshals of the first
Napoleon. Louis XVIII. added six, Charles X.
three, Louis Philippe ten, and Napoleon III. nine-
teen to the marshalate, and many of these later
creations were of generals who bad distinguished
themselves during the First Empire.
English writers have sometimes taken upon
themselves to confer the baton indiscriminately,
either in such instances as that of Junot (whose
command was of greater importance than that of
some of the marshals), or on those who held civil
rank only, like the ''Marshals of the Palace,"
Duroc, or Bertrand (who happened both to be
military men). Another constant cause of mis-
take is that many of the most eminent of Napo-
leon's generals were promoted (like Clausel,
G4rard, Reille, Exelmans, Lobau, Drouet d'Erlon,
Sebastiani, Harispe, &c.), to the marshalate after
the retirement of Napoleon.
Has EL SALTKRO any official authority to
support his statement that Arrighi, Duke of Padua,
held the army rank of marshal ? R. B.
Upton.
"AAM" (8th S. ix. 67).— May I suggest that
the real woid is aan, and not aam ? If this con-
jecture is correct, the phrase quoted resolves itself
into a punning metaphor of a kind dear to others
besides East Anglian beer-drinkers. To take the
" awn off the bere " is to take the " beard " off the
barley, and to set a mug of beer down to the fire,
to take the cold " beard off the barley " would be
a oot unpictureaque synonym for "till the cold
98
NOTES AND QUERIES.
8. IX. FEB. 1, '96.
froth disappears." This is not a direct answer to
the EDITOR OF THE ' ENGLISH DIALECT DICTION-
ART,' bat may possibly throw light on the phrase.
BASS.
OCCUPATION OF THE ISLE DIEU BY A BRITISH
FORCE (8tn S. riii. 447). — On receiving intelli-
gence of the disastrous termination of the French
Royalist expedition to Quiberon Bay — of which
•expedition Sir John Borlase Warren was in naval
and M. de Puisaye in military command — the
British Government decided to send a British
force to the assistance of the French Royalists
who still held out against the Republican troops ;
and accordingly, on 18 August, 1795, the 12th,
78th, 80th, and 90th Regiments of the line, with
a proportion of artillery, under command of Major-
Oeneral Wellbore Ellis Doyle (Colonel of the 53rd
Foot, and at the same time senior Lieutenant-
Colonel of the 14th Foot), sailed for Quiberon Bay,
" the design being to assist the French Royalists."
This expedition bore down on Noirmoutier; but
finding that island strongly reinforced and a landing
impracticable, it made for 1'Ile Dieu, where the
troops were disembarked without opposition.
" Here they remained for some time, enduring the
hardships entailed by continued wet weather and a want
of proper accommodation, coupled with an almost total
failure of the commissariat, but were unable to assist
Gharette or his Royalist companions in any way. Finally,
the expedition embarked in the middle of December,
joined the grand fleet in Quiberon Bay, and proceeded
with it to Spithead."— Keltie's ' Hist, of the 78th High-
landers.'
There is no mention made of this expedition in
the ' Annual Register,' Gentleman's Magazine, or
other periodicals of that year ; neither have I
come across General Doyle's despatches.
The 78th (1st Battalion),* 80th, and 90tb, had
not long been raised. H.M.S. Jason was, I believe,
commanded by a Capt. Stirling. General Ellis
Doyle's name disappears from the ' Army List ' for
1799, but I have been unable to find any notice ol
'his death. His commission as Colonel of the 53rd
is dated 2 Nov., 1796, and he was succeeded by
Lieut. -General Crosbie on 3 Jan., 1798.
A ' Life of Sir Thomas Graham ' (Lord Lyne-
* The 1st Battalion 78th, or Seaforth's Highlander
•(afterwards styled the Ross-shire Buffs), raised by FrancL
Humberstone Mackenzie of Seaforth, afterwards Lord
Seaforth, by a " Letter of Service " dated 7 March, 1793
'This battalion, after making a campaign in the Low
Countries, returned to England in May, 1795. A month
4ater it proceeded to Nutshalling (Nursling) Common
where a force was assembling under the Earl of Moira
with a view to making a descent on the French coast
It was then brigaded with the 19th Foot, under Genera
Sir Ralph Abercromby. From Nutshalling Common th
78th proceeded to join Major-General Ellis Doyle's expe
dition, as shown above. A second battalion was raised
for the 78th in February, 1794, and was amalgamated
with the 1st Battalion, at the Cape of Good Hope, in
June, 1796.
doch) might furnish fuller particulars of the above
xpedition, for Graham accompanied his newly
raised regiment, the 90th, to 1'Ile Dieu.
J. PERCY GROVES, Lieut.-Col.
Guernsey.
Very brief and unsatisfactory accounts in James's
Naval History,' i., Alison's ' Europe,' iii., and
Annual Register,' 1795 and 1796.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
The following extracts from the Lady's Maga-
ine, 1795, vol. xxvi., may be of use to S. : —
" Plymouth, 22 Aug. By intelligence received this day
'rom Sir John Borlase Warren's squadron, it appears
hat the commodore, having on the 10th inst. detached
: wo frigates to land a quantity of ammunition on the left
>ank of the Loire, destined for the royalist army of La
Vendee, the republicans marched towards the place of
debarkation to oppose it. But General Charette detached
against them a part of his army encamped at Machecoul,
which attacked the republicans with so much gallantry
;hat they were entirely defeated : two hundred of them
were killed, and the rest put to the rout."
" Portsmouth, 24 Aug. The Duke of Gloucester arrived
here this morning ; he immediately went on board the
Jason frigate to see the count d'Artois. Directly as he
got on board the standard was hoisted, when a royal
salute was fired by the whole fleet : he was accompanied
by several naval and military officers." — P. 437.
" Isigny, 19 Sept. The English are encamped upon
the isles : we see them in their tents. The largest of
the isles is about thirteen roods. The English have
thrown up forts, supposed to be made of grass. The
ships sail continually between the isle of St. Vaast and
the others."
" L'Orient, 25 Sept. The British fleet still keeps this
harbour in a state of blockade, and makes frequent
aggressions on our works. About 40 transports entered
Quiberon bay the day before yesterday. It is reported
that 20,000 men are on board, and ready to disembark
under the conduct of count d'Artois There are now
in the bay of Quiberon 143 sails of transport, of which
80 are two and 63 three masted, besides 26 ships of war at
anchor, amounting to 169 sail, exclusive of the squadron
which keeps the harbour in a state of blockade." —
P. 483.
" Jersey, 19. The transports, \vith the emigrant troops
on board, under the orders of Monsieur, were to sail on
the 17th from the isle of Houat, joined by the emigrants
who escaped from Quiberon. Monsieur spent five days
on that island and received deputations from several
villnges on the coast of Brittany."
" 21 Sept. Admiral Harvey, with the count d'Artois and
the emigrants under his convoy, met with a gale of wind off
Ushant, which drove them far to the westward, and was
succeeded by a calm that lasted several days. None of
the ships received material damage; but three of the
transports were separated from the rest, and had not
rejoined on the 8th. The troops, unused to such boisterous
navigation, suffered severely, and several of their horses
died. M. d'Artois was so much incommoded, that he
was seized with a fever which last four day?. He was
much better when the account came away, and hopes to
land speedily in France and head the royalists. The
fleet was then (the 8th) 40 leagues to the north-west
of Belle-isle, for which it was steering with a fair wind."
—P. 485.
" 1 Oct. Despatches were received from Sir J. B.
Warren . All that we learn from the contents of these
8»S. IX. FEB. 1/96.:
NOTES AND QUERIES.
99
and former despatches is that owing to wind, weather,
or some other contingency, the count d'Artois has not
yet been able to effect a landing on the coast of France."
-P. 487.
W. A. HENDERSON.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
The Diary of Samuel Pepys, M.A., F.R.S.
— J •* wri .1 _ *n a * VI 1
Edited
(Bell &
by Henry B. Wheatley, F.S.A.
Sons.)
IP we turn first to the character of Pepys in dealing
with the new Tolume of Mr. Wheatley's splendid edition
of the ' Diary,' it ii because it is in the main the cha-
racter of the man on which the principal illumination
is cast. Patent enough have been from the first Pepys's
infirmities, and it has required all the naivete of his
confessions to win condonation for bis avowed short-
comings. Not until the appearance of the present
volume has he presented himself as a shameless and
persistent libertine. Well may he blush behind the
mask of his cipher, and, finding that protection inade-
quate, employ his polyglot macaronics. His former
intrigues are carried on with unimpaired assiduity, ex-
cept during the period when Parliamentary investiga-
tions into his own conduct and that of the entire naval
administration gave him something else to think about.
place of some unknown Charles Hall. Proof of Mr.
Wheatley's admirable care and insight remains every-
where abundant. One volume more will complete the
work as originally announced. A supplemental volume,
containing various appendices, additional illustrations,
and, last of all, a voluminous index, is promised. For
this possessors of the work will impatiently wait.
The Poetical Works of Percy Bysshe Shelley. 3 Tola.
WITH a modesty almost beyond precedent, belief, or
demand, with no name of editor or publisher on the title-
page, appears what to the book-lover is, and will probably
ever be, the most desirable edition of the poems of
Shelley. All that is moet exquisite in type and most
uxurious in paper, a title-page unparalleled since the
dhys of the incunabula, initial letters or verses of an
unexampled description, a spotless binding of immaculate-
vellum, and rubricated directions and marginalia are-
upplied, with no customary hint as to their source.
Turning, however (as is the wont of the practised
Bibliophile), to the colophon, we find the announce-
ment, simple and unpretentious enough : " Overseen by
F. S. Ellis, after the text of foregoing editions, and
printed by me, William Morris, at the Kelmscott Press,
Upper Mall, Hammersmith, and finished on the 21st
day of August, 1895." That the book was printed by
Mr. Morris no one familiar with the issues from the
Kelmscott Press could doubt. It has all the well-known
and prized attributes of these marvellous books. Tne
In his behaviour to his wife's new maid, Deb. Willett,
he shows himself corrupt and unscrupulous enough to
be a member of the Court the misdoings of which he
chronicles. From tbe first he is struck with her youth
and ingenuousness, and finds himself unable to sleep for
thinking of her anticipated arrival. She comes, and he
finds her "very pretty and so grave as I never saw a
little thing in my life. Indeed, 1 think her a little too
good for my family, and so well carriaged as I hardly
ever saw." Fora while she is Willett and "my girl,'
and his interest in her is only shown in the increased
attractions of home and in his readiness, in contempt ol
of " his vows," to take his wife and her to the theatre
and purchase them oranges at sixpence each. Then, in
order, as he avows, to have her near him, he baa his wig
combed frequently " o' nights." He then consoles her
under tbe hardships she undergoes through the not un
natural jealousy of Mrs. Pepys. Her name now appear
always under the endearing diminutive of Deb. It i
fruitless and unedifying to prosecute further this scandal
revealed as from some modernly traced palimpsest, am
we will imitate the discretion of Mr. Wheatley, wh
leaves Pepys's latest revelation a blank. That the blanks
occur with increasing frequency is due less to an
augmenting equeamiehness of the editor than from the
moral deterioration and, so to speak, degringolade of
Pepys, who is hardened by practice and the immunity
he has long enjoyed. Far, indeed, are we from con-
demning the frequent omissions, and we accept the
assurance that nothing but what is incapable of being
printed is left out. In one case only— in which Pepys
records the atrocious and revolting revenge designed by
the Earl of Southesk against the Duke of York— can Mr.
Wheatley be taxed with gliding over matter, nauseous
enough, which Scott accepted and passed and which
Bishop Burnett records at length.
Besides the additions, to the value and significance of
which we have frequently drawn attention, Mr. Wheatley
supplies some emendations of importance. Two instances
occur on p. 397, in which " the eldest Davenport "
— namely, Frances, the sister of Elizabeth, the famous
Roxalana — is substituted for " the eldest Davenant," and
Charles Hart, the instructor of Nell Owyn, takes the
editor, meanwhile, who has supervised and selected the
text is the same correspondent of ' N. & Q.' to whom is>
owing tbe ' Concordance to Shelley,' one of tbe most
patient and valuable tributes of devotion to a poet that
our literature can boast. No editorial word or hint
simplifies or facilitates the task of dwelling upon the
literary cla'ms of the edition. The first volume con-
tains ' Queen Mab,' ' Alastor,' ' Laon and Cythna,'
'Rosalind and Helen,' 'Julian and Maddalo,' with
' Lines Written among the Euganean Hills ' and
' Epipsychidion ' ; tbe second, ' Prometheus Unbound,'
' The Cenci,' ' The Mask of Anarchy,' ' Peter Bell the
Third,' 'The Witch of Atlas,' ' (Edipus Tyrannus.'
' Adonais and Hellas,' with '' Miscellaneous Poems,"
ending, rather significantly, it may be, with ' Lines to
a Critic.' The third consists wholly of shorter poems,
with the translations. Incursions into the poems show
us that the text is all that can be desired, and is
happily free from notes. In speaking of these volumes
with highest eulogy we have but one reservation —
somewhat superfluous. Their owner has, of course,
another edition for general perusal. A book-lover
would no sooner think of habitually studying from
these books than the possessor of a choice service, like
D. G. Rossetti'p, of blue china would devote it to common
domestic use.
Poems of John Donne. Edited by E. K. Chamber?..
2 vole. (Lawrence & Bullen.)
THE latest addition to the delightful " Muses' Library "
of Messrs. Lawrence & Bullen consists of the poems
of Donne, with an introduction by Prof. Saintsbury,
and notes and appendices by Mr. Chambers. Without
quite accepting the raptures of Prof. Saintsbury,
who in his eulogies recalls Mr. Swinburne writing upon
some Elizabethan dramatist, we concede the right of
Donne's works to be enshrined and crystallized in this
most exquisite edition of the English poets that has yet
appeared. Though carrying, perhaps, much padding
with which we could, if compelled, dispense, Donne has-
gome poems of great loveliness and innumerable passages
of transcendent beauty. More than any other of his
poetic contemporaries he reminds us of Handel in music ,
who, beginning with a theme of unsurpaEBable melody
100
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8a>S.lX.FEB.l,'96.
a few bars after the opening falls into the vices of hi
epoch, and becomes not exactly inharmonious, but a1
least— the poet, not the musician— affected and insincere
At his best Donne is as good as anybody. His verses
are pregnant with thought, and his grace of expression
as at times supreme. A sort of earlier Browning, he begets
in his believers an enthusiasm which would lead them to
march to the stake, in a literary sense, in his behalf.
Another section of readers, meanwhile, shrugs its
shoulders, and wonders what the public can see in him.
Bonne is, in fact, touched to finest issues. He has, more-
over, a lyrical grace which at its best carries us away,
but he has not, or he very rarely shows, the lyrica'
inspiration which we find in the best of his contem-
poraries or successors. The public generally is apt to
hold Donne in his poems later in date than really he is.
His poems, pace Mr. Grosart, who believes in earlier
editions, did not see the light until 1633, which makes
him practically a contemporary of Milton. They were,
however, written for the most part a generation earlier.
The knowledge of them preserved by Donne's con-
temporaries, and the frequent references to them early
in the seventeenth century are attributable to the fact
that they circulated largely in manuscript. MSS. of
Donne turn up with a frequency unknown in the case of
poems of the same epoch. Within the present January
we have seen more than one MS. collection disposed of
by public auction. Donne is a connecting link between
the Elizabethan and Carolinian or Restoration poets.
He reminds us at times of Campion, happily brought of
late into general ken by the fine instinct and careful
work of Mr. Bullen. He seems, at the same time, more
than any of his contemporaries to have inspired sub-
sequent songsters. Take the poem of ' The Indifferent ' :
I can love both fair and brown •
Her whom abundance melts and her whom want
betrays, &c. ;
and the inspiration seems to have extended even to
Sheridan. ' Woman's Constancy,' —
Now thou that loved me one whole day, —
catches the very spirit of man's inconstancy in the days
of Suckling. We may not occupy space with extracts
from a poet so known and recognized as Donne, other-
wise we should be tempted to go on for long. We are
only allowed, however, to congratulate the lover of
poetry on the appearance of his works in this pleasantest
and most conscientious of editions, and thank Mr.
Chambers for the excellence of his notes and his text.
Napoleon HI. (My Recollections). By Sir William
Fraser, Bart. M. A. (Sampson Low & Co.)
IN this amusing and very readable volume Sir William
Fraser supplies further reminiscences concerning the dis-
tinguished contemporaries with whom he has been thrown
into close association. His intimacy with the emperor
seems to have been principally in France, his presenta-
tion having taken place at the Villa Eugenie in Biarritz.
He was at a bull-fight at Bayonne at which the emperor
and empress assisted. The former, one is glad to hear,
after the first horse was killed, never for a moment raised
his eyes from the bill of the performance and took no
cognizance of what went on. As a Spaniard, the empress
was naturally less concerned. Many curious stories,
-some of which we read for the first time, are told. We
thus learn that when invested at Windsor with the blue
ribbon of the Garter, he said, "Enfin je suis gentil-
homme," an indiscreet and unworthy utterance, if such
ever was. What is said concerning Napoleon's proposed
return to Paris, with the intention of going to the camp
at Chalons and leading the army to France, has been
hinted at before, though we do not remember to have
seen it definitely stated. Sketches of the principal per-
sonages at the Court of the Tuilleries, and anecdotes con-
cerning most of them, are supplied in abundance, and
information is furnished concerning many Englishmen of
note. The book is, indeed, vivacious and exhilarating
and may be dipped into at any point with the certainty
of amusement.
Billiographiea. Part VIII. (Kegan Paul & Co.)
Two volumes out of the three of which this periodical
is announced to consist have now seen the light and
the promises of support received by the management
ensure its completion. So completely unique among
bibliographical periodicals is it, and so much does it do
to wipe off the reproach under which England has lain
when her efforts in this direction are compared with
those of neighbouring nations, that we can but regret
that a further span of life and success is not to be
accorded it. No. viii. opens with an article by Mr
Cyril Davenport upon the ' Decoration of Book Edges.'
Ordinary book -lovers are familiar with the pretty
designs, landscape and pastoral, painted under the gilt
for Edwards, of Halifax, including views of Zion
House, Windsor Castle, and other scenery connected
with the Thames. Mr. Davenport deals, however, with
designs going back to the tenth century, and reproduces
some marvellously beautiful English ornamentation of
the kind belonging to the seventeenth century. One of
the most striking of these is used as a frontispiece. Mr.
Austin Dobson has a pleasantly antiquarian and literary
gossip upon Puckle's ' Club,' a book more generally
familiar, perhaps, under its sub-title of ' A Grey Cap for
a Green Head.' The book-plates designed and executed
by I. Skinner, of Bath, are described and reproduced by
Mr. W. J. Hardy, who furnishes a fresh subject for
research to the enthusiastic collector; Mr. Henry R.
Plomer chronicles a discovery of much interest concern-
ing ' John Rastell and his Contemporaries '; Prof. Robert
K. Douglas has an interesting paper on ' Chinese Illus-
trated Books,' reproducing some of the illustrations:
and Mr. Falconer Madan sums up the work of the
Bibliographical Society. A book notice deals severely
with the first part of Mr. Copinger's Supplement to
Haiti's ' Repertorium Bibliographicum.'
SIR HERBERT MAXWELL will shortly publish a series
of essays on book subjects, entitled ' Rainy Days in the
Library,' through Mr. Elliot Stock.
to
We mutt call special attention to the following notices:
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
0.8 a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
ppear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
;o head the second communication "Duplicate."
IGNORAMUS.—" Between you and me " is, of course
correct.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' "—Advertisements and
Justness Letters to "The Publisher "—at the Office
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
o this rule we can make no exception.
. IX. FEB. 8, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
101
LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARYS, 1896.
CONTENT S.— N° 215.
NOTES -.—The Late James Dixon, 101— The Yule of Saxon
Days, 102 — ' A Million of Facts," 104— A Doncaster Miracle
—The Canal, Salisbury, 105— Chevalier Bon— The Cross on
Ballot Papers — The First Crusade — William Pinke —
Stourton, 106.
•QUERIES :— " Aitredan "—Jordan's Grave—' Cumnor Hall '
— Sneyd — Phineas Pett — Movable Pew— Chaplains to
George III.— Gayley, 107— Gory— Cranmer's Bible— Beck-
ford— " Merry "— " Bail " — Henry VIII. —The Sound of
" ni "—John Webbe, 108—" Twilight of Plate "— " Mus-
tow "—Skull on Portrait— Foster— Authors Wanted, 109.
REPLIES :— Sin-Eater, 109— Vatican Emerald, 111— "Ade"
— 8. W. Ey ley —Byron Letter — "Hame" — Knecht Ru-
precht, 112— "R^a de St. Maur"— Earl of Nottingham's
Portrait — Gallett, 113 — Sargeaunt — "BarisS.1 Guns" —
Milton's Sonnet on Shakspeare, 114— Faucit Saville— Ker
— St. Gastayne— North Lincolnshire Game, 115— Devon-
shire Dialect — Robert Roxby — Pitt Club, 116— Weldon
Family — " Charivari," 117— High Rates of Postage — John
Worthington— Meeting-house — Goblets, 118.
NOTES ON BOOKS :— Newman's ' Gluck and the Opera' —
' Book Prices Current '—The Magazines.
Notices to Correspondents.
THE LATE JAMES DIXON, F.E.C.S.
(See ante, p. 60.)
The Editor of *N. & Q.' has asked for bio-
graphical particulars as to this well-known con-
tributor to the paper ; and although my own
acquaintance with Mr. Dixon is only of recent
date, and my knowledge of his former career is
entirely second-hand, I feel constrained to pen a
few lines in honour of one of the most lovable of
men, and one of the most faithful friends and con-
tributors to the ' New English Dictionary,' whose
•death, even at the ripe age of eighty-two, I feel as
a personal bereavement.
James Dixon was a Londoner, and was born, I
believe, in Mecklenburg Square, on 22 December,
1813. He was thus only eighteen months old at
the date of the Battle of Waterloo, and so was
just too young to have any memories of the great
war, though not too young to remember the time
when it was still the great event of recent history
and the constant theme of tale and conversation.
He was educated at private schools at Tooting and
elsewhere in Surrey, and, having chosen a medical
career, entered at St. Thomas's Hospital, where he
qualified for his profession. He was at one time
assistant surgeon at St. Thomas's, and having
specially devoted himself to the diseases and im-
perfections of the eye, he was for many years con-
sulting surgeon to the London Ophthalmic Hospital.
He was the author of a ' Guide to the Practical
Study of Diseases of the Eye,' first published in
1855, which passed into a third edition (Phila-
delphia, 1860) ; and he also contributed numerous
articles to the medical journals. He had a high
repute as an oculist, and an extensive practice, first
in Green Street, and subsequently in Portman
Square.
In the later sixties his wife, who had borne
him one daughter, became a confirmed invalid,
in consequence of which and her subsequent
death at Brighton he gave up the active exercise
of his profession and left London, retiring to
the neighbourhood of Dorking, where with his
beloved daughter he passed the last twenty-five
years of his life at his residence called Harrow-
lands. But although no longer practising pro-
fessionally, he liberally gave advice and kindly
help to bis poorer neighbours in cases of ophthal-
mic trouble, and earned the grateful remembrances
of many. His leisure allowed him also to indulge
tastes which he bad always had for language and
literature, and be became a considerable authority
on the political, social, and literary history and
biography of the eighteenth and earlier part of the
nineteenth century. I am told that he supplied
many biographical facts and particulars to writers
in the ' Dictionary of National Biography,' although
he himself wrote none of the biographies. Of his
contributions to ' N. & Q.' for many years the
Editor can speak much better than I can. He
had also a decided taste for the history of words,
which brought him into frequent communication
with my friend Prof. Skeat, and subsequently into
close and regular correspondence with myself in
connexion with the 'Dictionary.' It was on 29 April,
1884, that he first wrote to me, and from that
time to November last his communications were
continuous. He quickly appreciated the kind of
help which he could best render us, and occupied
himself diligently with endeavouring to supply
the quotations for which I asked in our " Lists of
Special Wants," and at the same time to extract
all the early instances he came across of technical
or other modern words. He had in his library a
complete set of the ' Annual Register,' which sup-
plied a very large number of quotations of this
kind. As his " slips " were thus well chosen a
very large proportion of them proved to be wanted,
and few parcels of our copy ever go to the printers
which do not contain some of his handwriting, and
probably no page of the ' Dictionary ' is without
some quotations supplied by him. He kept
duplicates of all that he sent us, as well as the
whole of my letters and postcards addressed to
him ; these have just been handed over to me by
his daughter, and as thus contained in three MS.
volumes impress me more deeply with the amount
of his eleven years' work for us than even the
remembrance of that work had done. I see
102
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. IX. FEB. 8, '96>.
among them, with melancholy interest, the record
of many a subject of correspondence which I had
quite forgotten ; my replies often hurried, hasty,
and brusque, his letters always courteous, kindly,
and tolerant. He also gave us much help with
the history of recent medical terms ; and next to
Dr. W. Sykes, of Gosport — also a well-known
correspondent of 'N. & Q.,' where I first made
his acquaintance as a critic, and gained in him an
esteemed and valued friend — no one has in this
department given us more help than Mr. Dizon.
Would that the example of such allies were more
widely imitated ! Mr. Dixon often said that the
pleasure and delight which the ' Dictionary ' had
given him in the evening of life, in reading it and
reading for it, had been incalculable, and that it
was one of the few things for which he would have
been glad to live longer.
Eight years ago this very day (24 January) Mr.
Dixon sent me bis photograph with a request for
mine. My wife's comment on his portrait was,
" What a fine benevolent face ! " his remark on
mine — to which, following his example, I had
affixed my age — was, " But, dear me, how young
you are ! I do not mean how young you look, for
the ' Dictionary ' has evidently aged your face, but
I mean that when I was your age I thought myself
still a young man, and was one too ! "
For several years he had been wont to pass part
of the winter at St. Leonards, for the sake of his
health, but away from his books, he mournfully
said ; and I began with concern to hear that each
successive winter was telling more severely upon
him. More than a year ago there was a long
silence and a long absence of any " slips " from him,
and I anxiously wrote for news. He had been
very ill, and was sad and weary, and thought he
could write no moro. Tet he revived again, and
I had numerous contributions from him during
1895. But in November last I had a letter con-
taining one or two quotations, with the statement
that they were likely to be his last contributions
to the ' Dictionary,' for he felt his health and
strength rapidly failing. I tried to cheer him up
by reminding him that he had felt nearly the
same a year before and was still alive, and I
referred with gratitude to the value of his work
for us, as well as the encouragement which I
had often received from his friendship. He did
not reply, but I am told that my letter gave him
much pleasure. He continued, with evidently
failing strength, through tbe month of December
to get up and come down to his library chair each
day. Oa 2 January he was more than usually
bright and animated in his conversation, and on
the morning of the 3rd spoke cheerfully to an
attendant who entered his room to look to his fire.
A little later, however, the same attendant, on
again entering, found that he bad apparently
fallen asleep, and informed his daughter. He
was indeed sleeping as softly as a child, but he
never awoke. As they watched and listened the
breathing became fainter and fainter, and so in-
sensibly died away that it was not possible to tell
the actual moment when the spirit fled. But as
it fled the face grew wonderfully younger, and
but for the grey and scanty hair, he lay, in the
eyes of those who knew him, more like the
energetic man of fifty than the veteran of eighty-
two. His remains were interred in the Ore
Cemetery, Hastings, in the same grave with those
of the wife whom he lost a quarter of a century
ago. " Let me die the death of the righteous, and
let my last end be like his !"
J. A. H. MURRAY.
Oxford.
The death of Mr. James Dixon, who was well
known to readers of ' N. & Q.' by contributions
signed by his full name and also J. D. and Jaydee,
was announced ante, p. 60. Mr. Dixon was an
ophthalmic surgeon who practised for many years-
in London ; he passed the examination for the
M.B.C.S. in 1836, and was one of the few remain-
ing Fellows who were elected on the establishment
of the Fellowship in 1843. He was assistant
surgeon to St. Thomas's Hospital, and for many
years consulting surgeon to the Royal London
Ophthalmic Hospital. Mr. Dixon's chief con-
tribution to professional literature was a ' Guide
to the Practical Study of Diseases of the Eye,'
which ran into three editions. In 1870, on
account of the illness of his wife, he gave up his
London practice and took a house at Dorking,,
where be spent the remainder of his life. Tbe
leisure which then fell to Mr. Dixon's lot was
spent in literary pursuits ; besides his frequent
communications to ' N. & Q.,' he took great pains
in getting references to words for the ' New Eng-
lish Dictionary,' and was a frequent correspondent
on literary and professional subjects to the British
Medical Journal. Mr. Dixon died at Harrow
Lands, Dorking, on 3 January, at the advanced
age of eighty-two. J. B. B.
THE YULE OP SAXON DAYS.
(Continued from p. 4.)
If we accept the Yule by the sheltered hearth an
a commemoration of a real event, the wreathing of
the wassail bowl was probably the first act of the
maidens, who were wringing their hands with the
mournful ivy, when the return of the heroic-
mariners shut sorrow out of the door. Does not
the wassail bowl immortalize their welcome home ?
In after times the bowl was made of silver, oak
hooped with silver, and eometimes, as the ballad
tells us, of the maplin tree. Maple, being less-
expensive, would be oftenest used by the carline
wife, whose nut-brown ale and white bread toast
8«i S. IX. FEB. 8, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
103
compounded the " lambswool," with which it was
filled. Nor mast we forget that Puck declares, —
And sometimes lurk I in a gossip's bowl
In very likeness of a roasted crab.
The bowl was inscribed with the word " Was-
hiele "—that is, «' Be in health." This Anglo-Saxon
salutation was met with the appropriate answer
" Drinc-heil." The exchange of these ancient
phrases was long kept up as a pledge of friend-
ship when the cup passed round. Not only did
the wassail bowl maintain its place on the board
in the hall, but in the abbot's refectory alao.
When the Yule and the new year were sepa-
rated, wassailing was kept up on both occasions.
In some parts of England the prettiest girls in the
town or village formed themselves into a band and
•carried their wassail bowl from house to house.
It was decorated with garlands and ribbons. Every
one of their friends was pressed to taste, with good
wishes for their health and a happy new year. In
other places the wassailers were young men, who
carried an empty bowl their friends were ex-
pected to fill.
These practices had not quite died out at the
beginning of the present century. The eve of
Twelfth Night was also a grand occasion for
wassailing, especially in the apple-growing dis-
tricts in Sussex and Devon. Apple-howling, as it
is called, originally apple-yuling, is looked upon
as the only way of ensuring a good crop for the
coming season. The men go out after dark with
a bowl of cider, with which they encircle each tree
and drink to its health.
A somewhat similar practice prevailed in some
-other parts of the country, where the oxen received
their share of attention. The labourers of the
country round chose the best ox belonging to their
•master, and placed a cake, made in the form of a
thick ring, on his left horn. The leader of the
men then addresses him, and they all drink to him
out of a silver tankard, sprinkling him as they
drink. In so doing the poor beast naturally tosses
his head and throws off the cake. This is a good
omen for the coming year, or the contrary, accord-
ing to the fall of the cake as the ox tosses it
backwards or forwards. Although this is called
wassailing the cows, it is evidently a relic of
Druidic rather than Saxon custom, and probably
preserves something of their ancient ceremony of
choosing the oxen for the sacrifice. A particular
kind of cake seems to have accompanied all the
Druidic sacrifices. At their May Day festival,
when a human sacrifice was offered to ensure the
well-being of the tribe and its cattle, the sacrificial
cake was divided, and the unfortunate individual
who received the blackened piece was marked for
the victim. This use of the May Day sacrificial
cake confirms the idea that the annular cake was
a. part of the mistletoe feast. Their cake offering,
belonging to the feast of the moon so much re-
garded by these early astronomers, still holds its
own amongst us in the shape of the familiar hot-
cross bun appropriated to Good Friday. It is
obvious that where the two races amalgamated a
curious medley of their respective customs was the
result. Ere long we find the Druidic oxen roasting
?t the king's fire. The reason why these pagan
feasts were never given up is equally clear, and
had little to do with Gregory's permit. They
were, in fact, the substitute for the modern Poor
Law, and could not be dispensed with, especially
at the winter solstice, when their ample provision
for the hungry and the cold was most needed.
Under the rule of the Druids the land belonged
to the tribe, who held it in common, so that the
idle and the poor lived upon the results of other
men's thrift and industry. Gain was not for the
good of the individual, but for the tribe. It was
otherwise among the Saxons, who respected the
rights of individual property. Each man pro-
vided for his own family. Their Yuletide thus
represented a course of open-handed hospitality
for all around them for six or seven weeks in the
depth of the winter.
It is not easy to fix the date of the wassailing
songs now extant. All belong to a later period,
when wassailing was restricted to country districts.
We subjoin a specimen of each : —
The Apple Wassail.
Here 's to thee, old apple tree,
Whence thou may'st bud, and whence thou may'at blow
And whence thou may'et bear apples enow.
Apple tree, apple tree,
Bear apples for me ;
Hats full, capa full,
Bushels full, sacks full,
And my pockets full too ; Hurrah.
Chorus.
Cakes and ale, cakes and ale,
A piece of cake and a cup of ale,
We sing merrily, one and all,
For a piece of cake and a cup of ale.
Little maid, little maid, pull up the pin,
Open the door and we '11 all fall in ;
Give us a cake and some ale that ia brown,
And we don't care a fig for the sale in the town.
Chorus.
We sing merrily, one and all,
For a cake and a cup of ale :
God be here, and Qod be there,
We wish you all a happy new year.
Wassail to the Com.
Fill your cups, my merrymen all,
For here 's the best ox in all the stall,
Oh ! he 's the beat ox, there is no mistake.
So let us crown him with the Twelfth cake.
We '11 drink to thee and thy white horn,
Pray God send master a good crop of corn—
Wheaf, rye, and barley and all sorts of grain,
If alive at the next time, I '11 drink to thee again.
The third and longest wassail was sung by the
peasantry of Leicestershire and Gloucestershire : —
104
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(8th S. IX. FEB. 8, '96.
Wassail ! wassail ! all over the town,
Our toast it is white, our ale it is brown ;
Our bowl it is made of a maplin tree,
We be good fellows all, I drink to thee.
Be here any maids 1 I suppose there be some ;
Sure they will not let young men stand on the cold
stone ;
Sing hey, O maids, come trol back the pin,
And the fairest maid in the house let us all in.
Come, butler, come ; bring us a bowl of the best,
We hope your soul in heaven may rest ;
But if you do bring us a bowl of the small,
Then down falls butler, bowl and all.
Here 'a to Fillpail and to her long tail ;
God send our master us never may fail
Of a good cup of beer : I pray you draw near,
And our jolly wassail you then shall hear.
Here 's to Branch, and to his right ear,
God send our master a happy new year ;
A happy new year, as e'er he did see,
With my wassailing bowl I drink to thee.
Here 's to Broad, and to his right eye :
God send our mistress a good Christmas pye,
A good Christmas pye as ever I did see,
With my wassailing bowl I drink to thee.
Fillpail is the name of the cow, Branch and
Broad are representative names for the horses.
The introduction of the cow and the horses is very
significant ; for if the ox was the favourite sacrifice
with the Druids, the horse was the chosen sacrifice
of the Scandinavians. Hengist and Horsa carried
the white horse on their banner. Probably their
own names, signifying the stallion and the horse,
filled the places of Branch and Broad in earlier
versions of this song.
Hero worship was the very essence of the
Saxon's belief, and in the wassail bowl of the Yule
they would drink to the memory of their dead
leaders, who were keeping the feast in the hall
of Valhalla with their great grandsire Odin.
Another custom, still alive within our midst,
points backward to the pagan Yule. In the north
of England, which was desolated, not Normanized,
by the Conqueror, Danish superstition lingered
longest. When the family and their friends are
assembled on Christmas Eve, they amuse them-
selves as best they may until five minutes to the
midnight hour, when the darkest complexioned
individual in the party is sent to let Christmas
in, — or was it not originally to let Holly in ? Holly
is called Christmas in the North, as well as by
some Londoners. Dark complexioned he or she
must be, or evil will befall. Through the open
house door all silently listen for the eventful
sound of the church clock striking twelve. As
the last stroke dies away the family kiss is
exchanged, with mutual good wishes for a merry
Christmas and a happy new year. A similar
practice prevails in other parts of the country,
particularly in the Isle of Man, which has pre-
served so many Danish characteristics — but there
only to welome the new year, a proof that it must
be ascribed to Scandinavian origin, when the Yule
and the new year's day were one and the same.
It is good luck to be up the first to let the new
year in. If the house possesses two doors, you
must be careful to open the back door first, to let
the old year out before the new one enters, or you
will cross your luck for the year. The importance
attached to the first foot in on the new year's
morning points to the same origin. A dark man
is lucky, a fair man is unlucky ; but woe betide if
the first foot is a woman's ; the sorrow for the
coming year is sure. What is this but letting in
Ivy and not Holly ? E. STREDDER.
21, Stowe Road, Shepherd's Bush, W.
(To le continued.)
Whenever Christmas comes all the English-
speaking world delights to recall the story of old
Celtic and Saxon celebrations of the winter solstice.
May I ask whether there is any historical evidence
to prove that such a celebration ever existed?
E. STREDDER, who has apparently made some
study of the subject, will perhaps be able to*
furnish all necessary information. A short enu-
meration of the passages which go to prove a
Celtic and Germanic festival on 25 December
would no doubt serve the purpose best. I need
scarcely add that, besides myself, many other
readers of ' N. & Q.' would be extremely grateful
for an historical elucidation of the matter.
ALEXANDER TILLE.
The University, Glasgow.
' A MILLION OF FACTS.' — I have lately seen a
copy of this book of Sir Richard Fhillips's, called
"a new edition," dated 1836. The preface says
the third edition was issued "two years ago," so
I presume this to be the fourth. It is not in the
British Museum Library. The curiosity about it
is a folding plate giving a view of the Zoological
Gardens, and the fact that the book is divided into
two portions for the purpose of indexing, the first
index going to col. 537, the second from that
column to the end. This is said to be for the con-
venience of readers. But I suspect, if the truth
were known, it was done for the publishers' con-
venience of getting the book out quicker. I
showed, 3rd S. xi. 265, that the title is a complete
misnomer. See also 5tb S. iii. 65, where it is cal-
culated that there are not half a million words in
the whole work. The book is quite out of date — so
much so that one marvels that any publisher
should consider it worth reissuing ; and yet it has
lately been republisbed by " Ward, Lock & Bow-
den, Limited" — I am bound to say in a very
honest way, so that no one could be misled, for it
commences with the "preface to the sterotyped
edition," which is dated 1839. A supplement is
given, bringing the information down to 1872.
This resuscitation of dead things does not only
take place with books, but also in architecture.
8th S. IX. FEB. 8, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
105
Some forty years ago Sir J. Pennethorne* built
the Record Office in Fetter Lane. The style was
then new ; but if it did not die before, it must
have died with its author. It is so totally unfit for
London climate that no one ever ventured to imi-
tate it, with its monotonous repetition of forms
and ornament, its buttresses dying into the walls,
and general prison look.
However, some one has been callous enough to
disfigure Chancery Lane by digging up the corpse
of the dead style and sticking it np as a brand
new body. The effect is as ghastly as might be
expected. We do not find the names of the " pub-
lishers" anywhere, but I presume it would be
" H.M. Office of Works." When one sees the
exquisite Gothic work that our modern architects
can do, it is a sad thing to think that London has
to bear the heavy weight of this anachronism for
several centuries. 'A Million of Facts ' can easily
be put on one side ; but all the Queen's horses and
all the Queen's men cannot get rid of this one.
EALFH THOMAS.
A DONCASTEB MIRACLE. — The following "testi-
mony " is in the possession of Lord Kenyon, and
is deposited at Gredington Hall, Shropshire. It
has been recently printed in Appendix IV. to the
1 Fourteenth Report of the Hist. MSS. Com.' Mr.
Hardy, in his report, calls attention to this MS. as
giving an idea of the local pronunciation, which, as
he says, bears a striking resemblance to that found
in Scotch writings : —
" Be it known to all Christyn pepull, that on the 15th
day of Julii, anno Domini, 1524, that oon William
Nicolson, of the parish of Townsburgb, three myle from
Doncaster, as the said William scliuld have passed over
the water of Doune at a common forde callyd Steaforth
Sandes, with an yren bownd wayn, six oxen, and two
hprsse, looden with howshold stuff, and bavyng also in
his said wayn oon Robert Leche, his \vyiT and their two
chyldren, oon chyld beyng but half a yere of age, and
the other child beyng under seven yeres of age, sett his
Bervaunte, callyd Ric. Kychyn, upon the formast horase,
and whan the draghte was past the myddes of the water,
* My efforts to find out the exact date have not been
so successful as I could wish. I do not find the new
"Record Office" in Bonn's 'London,' 1854, nor in
Thornbury's 'Old and New London.' Overall's 'Dic-
tionary,' 1870, says : " The new building in Fetter Lane
erected from the designs of Mr. Penerethorne [sic], begun
1851." The ' Diet, of Nat. Biog.' says : " He elaborated a
fine design in 1847 for the Public Record Office." My
copy of one of the best books we have— Haydn's ' Dic-
tionary of Dates,' nineteenth edition, 1889— only says :
" A new Record Office has been erected." This may be
called a pretty " large order "; you can choose any date
you like from 1841 to 1889, as you are not informed who
the architect was, and therefore are not able to find out
that he died in 1871. I presume this slovenly way (for
a book of reference) of stating the fact is some of the
original editor's work. In him it may be excused, though
it is most unfortunate that there are so many other
errors of omission and commission. I hope one of these
days to point out some of them " for the good of litera-
ture in general and this book in particular."
the streem and the wynde was gret, and drofe the wayn,
the oxen, and the horsaes down the water. And the
formnst horsse, which the servaunte roode upon, was
drowned, and the wayn, with all the company, was
turned upsodown, and the whelis upwardes. Than all
the company beyng therin, did call and cry to Allmighti
God and to our Blessid Lady, whose ymage in honorde
aud worshept in the Whyte Freeres of Doncaster, by
whos grace the said servaunte gate holde of an oxe bele,
and soo gate to land, and his master William Nicolaon,
lying in the bothom of the water emonges his beasts'
feete, gate holde of a beast's heed, and thraat hymself
towardes the land, and so, by the grace of God, and of this
good Lady of Doncaster, was savyd. Fyrst (he) dyd
take hold of a willow buech, which dyd breke, callyd of
our Blessed Lady, and gate hold of another and was savid.
Now the said Robert Leche, his wyff and their two yong
children, after that was dryfen down with the wynde
and streem in the myddes of the mayn water, the space of
three score foote and more, to an owler busch ; at the
which the said Robert, with his two yong children, by the
help of God and of our good Lady, gate to land. Then
after that, the wyff of the said Robert Leche was dryven
down, with the wayn, oxen, and the homes, the space
of three hundred foote and more, with the gret wynd
and the streeme, in the myddes of the mayn water; and
the wayn turned with the water three times upso-
down, she beyng therein. And than all the peple beyng
on the land, seyng this pituoua and hevy sithte, dyd
knele down upon their knees, and made thar speciall
prayers to Allmightie God and to this Blessed Lady of
Doncaster, that if ever she shewed any merakill, to shew
some grace upon this said woman. And anoon, after
the woman was cast above the water, and spake to the
pepill, she beyng in the water, and said she did rithfc
well, for God and our Blessid Lady in Doncaster had
preservyd byr ; and so, by grace of Allmighti God and
of this said gracious Lady, the wayn, with the beasts and
the woman, was caat towards the land, and soo was
savyd, all the christyn soules : howbeyt, there was three
oxen and one horsse drowned, and three oxen and one
horse savid. And that thes premysses been true and not
fayned, the fornamyd William Nicolson, Robert Leche,
his wyff and their two yong childeren, cam to our Lady
in Doncaster upon Mare Mawdleyn's day next after the
date herof, and dyd declare this gracions merakill, and
was sworn apon a boke before the Prior and Covent, with
other of sufficient wyttnes of their neburs as followeth :
Thomas Boswell, gentillman, Job. Turnlay, Joh. Mapill,
Robt. Newcome, with other moo ; and as that day this
gracious merakill was rongne and songne in the presence
of 300 peple and moo. Deo Gracing."
WM. NORMAN.
THE CANAL, SALISBURY.— The widest street in
Salisbury bears this ridiculous name, apparently
from the city's foundation in 1219. Its predecessor,
the hill fortress of Old Sarum, having got all its
water from five wells, the founders of a new one in
" Merrifield," took advantage of its flatness to
make every street resemble the three in the flat
part of Winchester, where the Bishop St. Ethel-
wold had taught them to conduct a " channel "
along each street. At "New Sarum" this was
ingeniously made to apply to all the streets, both
parallel to the river and perpendicular thereto,
excepting only the single eastern line, that is slightly
raised, perhaps six inches higher than the rest.
The first three seem to have been named High
106
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8« S. IX. FEE 8, '£
Street, New Street, and New Canal, the last
being wider than any other, and probably having
the widest of the channels, though in my time it
has had none. About 1800 a canal was vainly
dug from Salisbury to Southampton, which, for
want of a head of water, remains dry. Its end at
Southampton is called " Canal Walk," and I have
understood its Salisbury end was in "the Canal."
That remains, however, the name of the city's
widest street. Now if they need a better name,
why not call it Parliament Street ? There is a
possibility (though it is not likely) that one of the
parliaments may have sat in the Hall of John
Halle, entered therefrom. But if they were both
in the timber Town Hall, on the site of the pre-
sent Council House, in Queen Street, still this more
important street was nearer thereto than the
Westminster Parliament Street to the present
Parliament Houses ; and it is where many or most
of the members must have lodged, which cannot
be said of the London thoroughfare. E. L. G.
CHEVALIER EON. — Among the 'Treasury Papers '
edited by Mr. Joseph Redington, and published
in 1889, an exceedingly curious entry occurs under
date 6 Dec., 1723, in a letter from John Eyles to
Mr. Carkesse. The purport of this letter is
minuted thus : —
" To Mr. Carkesse that the Chevalier Eon have the
allowance of 2 tons of wine as a minister of the E. of
Spain, and that the 75 1. wt. chocolate seized by the
Oust. Ho. Officers be delivered to him upon Mr. Lowthers
paying the duty."
It would be interesting to know a little about
this Chevalier Eon, and if his family had any sort
of connexion with that of our old friend the Che-
valier D'Eon. W. EGBERTS.
86, Grosvenor Road,S.W.
THE CROSS ON BALLOT PAPERS. — I have cut
the following paragraph from the Tablet of 4 Jan.
It is worthy of a place in ' N. & Q.': —
" A curious discovery, says the Catholic Mirror, has
followed the use of the new ballot at the lata election in
New York, namely, as pointed out by the Sun of that
city, that it practically disfranchises the Jewish citizens.
The voter is required to mark his ballot with a cross ;
but certain Jews are unwilling to make that sign or any
mark resembling it. At the recent election they used
figures resembling the capital letter Y or Z or K ; but
their ballots were thrown out, because the mark must
be a cross. The Jews who objected to the mark are
those from Russia ; the American Jews very sensibly did
not trouble themselves about it. Nevertheless, the cir-
cumstance is rather a curious one, and might lead to
serious controversy, and even difficulties in some places,
as there are politicians who could make important
capital out of the point involved."
EDWARD PEACOCK.
THE FIRST CRUSADE. — It seems worth recalling
the fact that in the spring of 1096, exactly 800
years ago, took place the first Crusade, that magni-
ficent mania of faith and fanaticism which aroused
Europe by a great religious impulse to stem the
course of the followers of the false prophet Mahomet
in the East. The Turks, who then held the Holy
Land, were a fierce and barbarous people ; the
Saracens, who succeeded them, were a far more
intelligent and learned nation. They seized upon
the fairest portion of Spain, and established the
Moorish kingdom there for just 800 years, from 711
to 1492. The Turks, meanwhile, were advancing.
They regained Palestine, which had been take by the
Saracens ; and for a time the whole of Europe was
threatened. Their progress was so alarming that
in 1416 the Emperor Sigismund endeavoured to
stir up the nations of Europe to a new Crusade ;
but the wars between France and England pre-
vented their joining, and in 1453 Constantinople
was taken.
Again the jealousies of the nations of Europe
prevent their uniting against the barbarous and
cruel but effete Turk, and Christians are left to
the tender mercies of the Mussulman. Truly
history repeats itself ! Should the completion of
800 years of the rule of the Turk mark its cessa-
tion, as a previous 800 marked the end of the
Saracen rule, it would but be another strange
coincidence. CHARLOTTE G. BOQER.
Chart Sutton.
WILLIAM PINKE (1599 ?-l 629). —As a small
addition to the information in 'Diet. Nat. Biog.'
I would note that he was the elder of two sons
of Peter Pinke, of Bighton, near Alresford, by
Elizabeth his wife, daughter of John Mason, of
Alresford, and niece to the Rev. Thomas Mason,
Rector of North Walt ham, in 1623 (afterwards a
Prebendary of Salisbury Cathedral, ejected in the
Civil War). William Pinke was baptized at
Bighton 24 Aug., 1602, and died 24 Dec., 1628,
so the age given on his monument — twenty-nine —
is probably incorrect. His younger brother, John,
baptized 5 Sept., 1604, died 1 March, 1629/30.
There is a brass with a lengthy inscription in
North Waltham Church in memory of both these
young men.
As suggested by the writer of the article in the
' D. N. B.,' William Pinke was closely related to
Robert Pinke, the well-known Warden of New
College. The precise kinship had not been found,
but it is almost certain that the grandfather of
William Pinke, and Henry Pinke of Kempshot—
father of the Warden — were brothers, and that both
were sons of John Pinke, of Bighton, with whom
the pedigree in the ' Visitation of Oxford ' (Harl.
vol.) commences. Any item of information that
would help to clear this point would be acceptable.
W. D. PINK.
Leigh, Lancashire.
STOURTON. — The will of William, fourth Lord
Stourton, dated Friday after St. Chrispin's Day,
1522 (proved 16 March, 1523/4, P.C.C. 17 Bod-
8«» S. IX. FEB. 8, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
ior
felde), contains a bequest " to William Hertgill,
t8. ," the said William Hertgill appearing as a wit-
ness. This is interesting in view of the murder of
one Hargil and his son, afterwards perpetrated by
Charles, seventh baron, for which his lordship
was executed with a halter of silk at Salisbury,
16 March, 1557.
C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.
Eden Bridge.
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
"AITREDAN." — This word is given in Miss
Jackson's ' Shropshire Wordbook ' as being used
in the following sentence : " I warrand yo' bin off
now on some wild aitredan or other." In North-
all's 'Folk-phrases,' E.D.S., No. 73, p. 39, there
occurs, "Hatredans = ill- temper, tantrums. Glouc."
We hear that aitredan (hatredari) is also known in
Warwickshire. Is the word used in Worcester-
shire, or in any county other than the three above
named ? Can any one suggest an etymology 1
THE EDITOR OF THE
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY.'
JORDAN'S GRAVE. — On the old Chester Road,
facing the Roman Catholic College at Oscott, six
miles from Birmingham, is a spot called " Jordan's
Grave " on the old Ordnance Map. Many years
ago it used to be marked by a stone cross, long
since removed. I shall be much obliged to any
one who can tell me who Jordan was, and why he
was buried there. E. MORTON.
' COMNOR HALL,' by Mickle. In what publi-
cation can I find this poem? H. H. W.
[In Evans's ' Ancient Ballad?,' vol. iv. p. 130, or in
Scott's Introduction to his ' Kenilworth.']
SNETD FAMILY. — Can any reader give, or tell
me how I may get, the names and dates of the
members of my family who were at the University
of Cambridge I I particularly wish to know whether
my ancestor William Sneyd, of Bishton, who mar-
ried, 1724, Susanna, daughter and heir of John
Edmonds, of Hendon Place, Middlesex, was at
Cambridge; and, if so, when he took his degree,
and what college he was at.
GUSTAVOS A. SNEYD.
Chastleton Rectory, Moreton in Marsh.
[Three Sneyds of Bishton, co. Stafford, two of them
Williams, and other Sneyds of Staffordshire are men-
tioned in Mr. Foster's ' Alumni Oxonienses,' 1715-1886,
vol. iv. p. 1326. Some of these entries seem likely to
put you on the track. ]
PHINEAS PETT. — Seeing an interesting note
respecting Sir Phineas Pett, the naval architect,
contributed by the REV. S. ARNOTT to ' N. & Q./
8tb S. viii. 5, I send one about another Phineaa
Pett who seems to have had some connexion with
Barnstaple. During the restoration of St. Peter's,
the parish church, in 1882, the ancient oak fittings
of some of the original pews were found hidden
under modern surfacing of thin deal or cloth.
Among these was a panel, eight and a half inches
by five inches, on which appear cut in rude letters
the inscriptions, " Phin Pet, 1695, lotm Gay."
As Gay was then a boy of ten years of age, ife
seems probable that Pett was also a boy, and nob
unlikely that the pew was that of the Grammar
School, where we know the poet received his early
education. The head master in 1695 was the Rev.
Wm. Rayner, M.A., Christ Church, Oxford, after-
wards head master of Tiverton School, who, in
1698, was succeeded by the Rev. R. Luck, a poet
of no mean rank, who, in his ' Female Phaeton,'
addressed to the Duke of Queensberry, says :—
0 Queensberry ! cou'd happy Gay
This offering to thee bring,
'Tis his. my Lord (he 'd smiling say),
Who taught your Gay to sing.
As the head master of this school at the time of the
discovery of the panel, I took great interest in the
matter, and shall be much obliged to MR. ARNOTT
or any of your readers who can give me information
respecting this Phineas. THOS. WAINWRIGHT.
North Devon Athenaeum, Barnstaple.
MOVABLE PEW.— Many years ago, when travel-
ling in Cumberland and Westmorland, I was
shown in a church an ancient movable pew on
wheels, then kept as a curiosity. I have forgotten
the town and church where I saw it, and should
be glad if any of your correspondents could en-
lighten me. I remember being told that in former
times this pew, which was occupied by some family
of importance, was placed in the warmest part of
the church in winter and the coolest in summer.
NESTA.
CHAPLAINS TO H.M. GEORGE III.— Will you
please inform me through your paper the names of
H.M. George IIL's chaplains from 1760 to 1790,
or say from whom such information is obtainable 1
P. S. M.
GAYLEY FAMILY. — The officer in command at
Dumbarton, or Dunbarton, Castle has sent me the
following letter, as, be says, he does not know how
otherwise to deal with it : —
314, Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.
To the Keeper of the Kecords of the Highland Clans,
Dunbarton Castle.
DEAR SIR,— Through a friend I made inquiries some
time auo at Edinburgh regarding the heraldic coat of
arms of the Gayley family, and I was informed that the
proper place to get such information was from the
Keeper of the Records of the Highland Clans at Dun-
barton Castle. Hence this letter. That the family have
a coat of arms I am almost positive, for I have some
pieces of silver that belonged to the Rev. Daniel Gealy,
108
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. IX. FEB. 8, '86.
Bishop of Kilkenny, Ireland, and he had the family
crest engraved on them. Tbe crest represents a High-
land soldier in full drees standing on a snake, his clay-
more unsheathed, and the motto is " Vera fortis." As
fur as I have been able to glean, the family came from
the Island of Bute, and is descended from the Buchanan
clan. At a tournament held there our progenitor was
one of the combatants, and, being successful, got his
name from the beautiful turf, " Gay lea." The name
has been Celled in different ways, I am told — Gaylea,
•Gayly, Gealy, Gailey, and Gayley. I would very much
like to get a properly authenticated copy of the coat of
arms, &c. Yours, &c.,
JOHN S. GAYLEY.
There are no records of the Highland clans, or
of anything else, kept at Dunbarton Castle ; to the
shame of the county they could not keep even the
spurious " Wallace sword," after it had lain there
for centuries ; and knowing nothing of the circum-
stances mentioned about the tournament, I sub-
mitted the letter to Buchanan of Leny, chief of
onr clan, who writes : —
" I have no knowledge of the Gayley family, as indeed
I have no recollection of having heard the name before,
and much less of them as descendants of Buchanans.
As Auchmar takes no notice of them, it is not likely that
their connexion could be traced now."
I have referred Mr. Gayley to the Lyon King at
Arms for the proper armorial bearings, but shall
be glad if any reader of 4 N. & Q.' can supply in-
formation regarding the history of the Gayley
family, its connexion with a tournament, and
alleged descent from the family of Buchanan.
FRANCIS C. BUCHANAN.
Bow, N.B.
GORY OR GOREY.— Did Gorey Castle, in the
Channel Islands, belong to a family of that name 1
Is there a family of Gory, or Gorey, in Ireland ;
and are any printed pedigrees of the above name
extant ? F. HERBERT.
10, St. George's Road, Abbey Road, N.W.
CRANMER'S BIBLE, APRIL, 1540. — I have a copy
of this Bible, the binding of which appears to be
contemporary. It is of oak, covered with leather,
stamped with the following ornaments frequently
repeated. The royal arms, a portcullis and a
castle of three towers linked together, a Tudor
rose and some other object also intertwined, the
monogram "KF," and a shield bearing a chevron
between three objects which are obliterated. There
are two clasps, each of which is stamped with a
large Tudor rose and nine crowns. What binding
is this ? J. M. HUNT.
Bellevue, The Holmwood, Dorking.
BECKFORD. — William Beckford, the patriotic
Lord Mayor, is usually stated to have left an only
son William, who was the author of ' Vathek,' and
the seller of Fonthill. Who, then, was Richard
Beckford, M.P. for Arundel, 1784-90, and for
Leominster, 1791-96? In a 'List of the House
of Commons/ printed in 1787, he ia described as
" a West India merchant, and son of the late alder-
man and representative of the City of London."
W. D. PINK.
" MERRY."— There must surely be some other
cities, towns, or forests besides Carlisle ond Sher-
wood to which the poets are apt to prefix the term
merry. Can any of the readers of ' N. & Q.' help
to add to the above list 1 I am sure that other
examples occur. E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
" BAIL."— In the Oxford ' English Dictionary,'
under the word "Bail," sb. 3, occurs :—
" 5. (In Australia) : A framework for securing the
head of a cow while she is milked."
A friend of mine tells me that he knew both word
and thing when he was a boy in Kent. I should
be glad of information on this subject. Is the
word provincial English ?
EDWARD E. MORRIS.
Melbourne.
HENRY VIII. — There is an old story that
Henry VIII. lost to Sir Miles Partridge, over a
game of dice, four great bells belonging to St.
Paul's Cathedral. Is there any evidence for the
tale ; or is it a mere fable, like so much else which
still does duty as history ? ASTARTE.
THE SOUND OF "NI."— I observe that, under
the heading of ' St. Trunion ' (8th S. ix. 77), MR.
PLATT asserts that the sounds of n and ni (or ny)
are never confused. I do not feel quite so sure of
this. I should like to have it made quite clear
how it is that Cotgrave explains F. pinon as " the
pinnion of a clock." Are these words the same or
different ? I should also like to learn what is the
exact difference between a pennon and a pinion ;
why it is that, in Low Latin, the words pinna and
pigna occur, according to Ducange, with the same
sense ; and why, again, the words pinnaculum and
pignaculum occur in the same sense. I do not
say that the theoretical Latin forms are in these
cases identical ; perhaps they are not. But con-
fusion between such suffixes as -o and -to, -a and
-ea, -anus and -ianus is quite conceivable ; more
so, I think, than the confusion between accented
o (or u) and accented i in the case of Eonyan and
Ninian. The explanation of the identity of the
suffix does not explain the indeutity of the prin-
cipal vowels in these forms.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
JOHN WEBBE, son of John, D.D., of Wilsthorpe,
Lincolnshire, formerly fellow of Gonville and Caius
College, born at Henley - on - Thames ; school,
Westminster, under Dr. Busbie, and Stamford,
Lincolnshire, under Mr. Humfrey, aged seven-
teen, admitted scholar 3 July, 1641. The parish
register of St. George's, Stamford, has the two
following entries : " 1639. Zacchary Webb, son of
8th S. IX. FEB. 8, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
109
John Webb, Doctor in Divinity, buried 11 Aug.
" Richard, son of John Webb, Doctor in Divinity
and Catharine his wife, baptized 24 Nov." An;
particulars, additional, respecting the father o
John his son would be very welcome to
JUSTIN SIMPSON.
Stamford.
" TWILIGHT OF PLATE." — Nicholas Corsellis, o
Wivenhoe, co. Essex, esquire, by will dated 24 Aug.
1727 (proved 30 April, 1739— that is more than
•eleven years after his death, if the date 25 Jan.
1727/8, given in Foster's ' Alumni,' be correct —
P. 0.0. 75 Henchman), bequeaths to his wife " he
Diamond Necklace and Twilight of Plate." What
is the exact meaning of the word twilight in this
connexion ? C. E. GILDERSOME-DICKINSON.
Eden Bridge.
" MUSTOW." — Will the REV. PROF. SKEAT or
Any other A.-S. scholar be so good as to sugges
to me the meaning of the word mustow ormustew <
It was the name of an ancient lane in Fulham. 7
have the following spellings : Mustew (1525)
Mustowe (1579), Mustow (1627), Mustoe (1666),
Muster (1755). During the next fifty years an
intrusive n made its appearance. It gained a
permanent hold on the word, for to the present
day the road is called Munster Road.
CHAS. JAS. FERET.
SKULL IN PORTRAIT. — The query of MR. JAMES
HALL respecting the portrait of Catherine of Ber-
ran (see 8th S. viii. 408) suggests a more extended
query. Was this custom common ? Evelyn
mentions in his ' Diary,' under the date 1 July,
1648 : "I sate for my picture, in which there is a
Death's head, to Mr. Walker, that excellent painter."
The portrait is now in the picture gallery at
Wotton. A YE AH R.
FOSTER OF DRUMGEOK, co. FERMANAGH. — Can
any correspondents tell me where I can find the
names of the parents and grandparents of James
Foster, of Drumgeon, co. Fermanagh, Ireland ?
His daughter Anne married Joseph William (Hall
Stevenson) Wharton, of Skelton Castle, Yorks,
who died in 1786. I should also like to find the
names of Anne Foster's mother and of the mother's
parents and grandparents. Had the Fosters any
arms? F. RUSSELL.
2, Audley Square, W.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED. —
" Le plaisir de mourir sans peine vaut bien la peine
de vivre sans plaisir." C. C. B.
Hope not a life from grief and troubles free,
Nor think the doom of man reversed for thee ;
Deign on the passing world to cast your eyes,
And pause awhile from letters to be wise.
E. T. MARTIN.
"The cream of a nation's thought expressed in in-
dividual form." DTTLOET.
SIN-EATER.
(8th S. viii. 288, 332.)
There appeared in the Times of 18 Sept., 1895,
a very interesting letter from Mr. N. W. Thomas, of
Oswestry, on the above subject. Armed with that
letter, I spent half a day at the British Museum,
and looked through everything that Mr. Thomas
refers to as bearing on the matter. I was already
familiar with Joseph Downes's tale in the ' Moun-
tain Decameron/ but as I am no folk-lorist, that
was about the extent of my own knowledge. It
seems that the "authorities" for the alleged
custom are (1) Aubrey ; (2) Mr. Matthew Mogg-
ridge, of Swansea ; and (3) Pennant.
The important statement as affecting South
Wales is Mr. Moggridge's, made at the sixth
meeting of the Cambrian Archaeological Society
at Lndlow on 28 August, 1852.
After describing the custom Mr. Moggridge
said that —
" in Carmarthenshire, not far from Llandebie, there was
a mountain valley, where, up to the commencement of
the present century, the people were of a very lawless
character. Thsre the practice was said to have pre-
vailed to a recent period He believed that people
were thoroughly ashamed of the practice; one case, he
was informed, occurred a few years ago, but he believed
it was extinct now."
Mr. E. A. Freeman inquired whether "sin-
eater was the term used in the district where the
custom prevailed?" Mr. Moggridge " answered
in the affirmative."
That statement seems to have passed un-
challenged, although there were Welshmen actually
present— the late Mr. Wynne, of Peniarth, for
instance, and the present Bishop of St. David's.
It is greatly to Freeman's credit that his scent
for "facts" was keener than the Welshmen's, even
on their own ground. "Sin-eater" has never
)een adopted into the Welsh language, nor is
there an equivalent term known in that language.
And yet Mr. Moggridge must have had some
round for his assertion. On the supposition that
ie was acquainted with the Rev. John Williams,
who was vicar of Llandebie and Bettws from 1804
10 1850, I think I can give a possible explanation.
When, after Williams'a death in 1850, there
was a sale of his effects at the vicarage, my father
>ought a large quantity of Welsh periodicals and
>ooks. Among these was Drych yr Amseroedd
Mirror of the Times), by the Rev. Robert Jones,
)f Rhoslan, Carnarvonshire. That little work was
a great favourite of mine when I was a boy. Let
me translate a short passage : —
"Inquirer: I remember my grandfather mentioning
omething called DIodlas or Diodles. Can you tell me
hat that was 1
" Observer : When some one happened tc die in a
ousehold, some poor person chosen by the family
no
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. IX. FEB. 8, '96.
would be the recipient of that precious (lit. happy) dole
the D'iodleB. The manner of bestowing it was as follows :
the family would send a cup to the coffin-maker, to be
painted of the same colour as the coffin (two colours
were used in those times — black for married folk, white
for the single) : and when the day of the funeral arrived,
after the body had been placed on the bier, the head of
the family gave the alms to the poor person selected,
that is to eay, a big loaf of good bread, and a large chunk
of cheese with a piece of silver stuck in it, and the
painted cup full of ale (if ale there happened to be),
otherwise of milk, presenting them across the corpse to
the poor person. The latter would utter devout and
fervent blessings and prayers for (lit. along with) the
soul of the dead. It was customary for the entire house-
hold, on the first Sunday after the funeral, to go and
kneel on the grave, each saying the Lord's Prayer
(Pader). And they would never mention any deceased
member or relation of the family without saying very
devoutly ' Heaven be his portion' (Nefoedd vldo /)." —
P. 43.
This custom will be familiar to the reader already,
no doubt, from Pennant's ' Tour ' (ii. p. 338,
London, 1784) ; but the Welsh name, and several
graphic touches besides, are not to be found in
Pennant's description, which, by the way, is evi-
dently derived from the same source as the account
in the British Magazine for 1835 (vol. vii. p. 399),
said there to be taken "from a MS. book of a
bishop of St. Asaph, written about a century ago."
I venture to suggest that it is this by no means
repulsive old North Walian custom that has given
rise to the myth of the sin-eater. The only Welsh
terms for the alleged custom that Mr. Moggridge
could possibly have heard are d'todles and cwpan y
metric — both of them unknown in South Wales.
Owen Pughe's ' Welsh Dictionary ' (Gee, 1832)
has, under Diawdlestr : —
"A drinking cup; also a cup-full of drink, so called
superstitiously, given for the dead, which in some places
is called diawdlyst, and cwpan y meirw " (i.e., the cup of
the dead).
" Diav>dlyst=ttie give-ale."
Canon Silvan Evans's great ' Welsh Dictionary,'
now in course of publication, has not yet, I believe,
reached D. It does not mention cwpan y meirw.
I was very well acquainted, when a boy, with a
small farmer from what I must call the "incri-
minated district," who used to be in great request
as a post mortem barber. He would most cer-
tainly have informed me of such a practice had
it ever existed within his personal or traditional
knowledge.
I may add that the opening of the " lawless "
valley mentioned lies between the two parishes of
Llandebie and Bettws, and that Swansea is only
some ten or twelve miles off. It is not only
possible, but highly probable that the aged vicar
of those two parishes had often dwelt on the
"Popish" superstition described so graphically in
Jones of Ehoslan's little book.
At any rate, that is the only explanation I can
suggest of the Cambrian Archaeologists' amusing
" comedy of errors." Mr. Sidney Hartland must
search somewhere else than in Llandebie and
wmamman for evidence in support of his " canni-
bal" theory. J. P. OWEN.
48, Comeragh Road, West Kensington.
P. S.— Perhaps I may be allowed to add that the
above was sent for publication to ' N. & Q.' before
;he appearance of Mr. Sidney Hartland's first letter
in the Academy (Nov., 1895), and that that gentle-
man had it before him, in the form of a letter from
me to Prof. Rhys, in October, 1895.
The two customs mentioned under the above
beading are, in reality, quits reconcilable. Accord-
ing to a widely disseminated folk-belief, when
a man dies his essential principles, moral or
otherwise, may be taken over by some one else.,
the matter being managed in various ways in
different parts of the world. Thus, among certain
savage peoples a successful warrior banquets on
the body of the enemy he has killed, in order
to absorb his bravery and his other enviable
characteristics. It is said that in ancient Mexico
the captor was under obligation to offer up his
captive at one of the solemn sacrificial feasts —
an important reason for the custom being, pro-
bably, that the prisoner's virtues as a man should
be transmitted to the conqueror, though, from
another point of view, no doubt the unfortunate
sufferer was an earthly representative of the god to
whom he was sacrificed.
In most cases where transference of moral or
vital powers is supposed to take place, the recipient
is thought to benefit ; but this is not a necessary
part of the belief. He may occupy the place of a
scapegoat, as does the Welsh sin-eater, and take
upon himself all responsibility for the misdeeds of
the deceased, although he more usually appro-
priates the good qualities of the dead. The idea
of freeing the defunct from his imperfections can
scarcely be so ancient as the more selfish notion of
seizing his virtues. It would seem to be an out-
growth from the more egotistical belief, aided to-
some degree in development by the influence of
religious or quasi-religious environment.
M. P.
The ceremony of sin-eating as it was formerly
practised in Scotland is described at p. 60 of Mr.
Thiselton Dyer's 'Domestic Folk-lore.' If my
memory serves me, there is a good deal of infor-
mation on this subject in ' The Golden Bough,' by
Mr. Frazer. 0. C. B.
Mr. Elton, in 'Origins of English History,'
1882, pp. 181, 182, has some interesting obser-
vations on sin-eating. He says, " The superstition
certainly prevailed in Herefordshire, though it may
be doubful whether it extended to the neighbour-
ing parts of Wales." He quotes Aubrey's ' Re-
mains of Gentilisme ' (as every one writing on the
subject does), and refers also to Sikes's ' British
8th S. IX. FEB. 8, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Ill
Goblins,' 325, and Hone's ' Year Book,' 858. A
quotation from Mr. Wirt Sikes shows that the
custom prevails in Turkestan. I doubt if the
custom survives anywhere in Great Britain or
Ireland. JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.
Sin-eating pure and simple has, I think, been
obsolete in these islands now for some considerable
period. An excellent article dealing with the
whole matter appears in Folk-Lore, 1892, pp. 144-
157, by Mr. E. Sidney Hartland. He states, at
p. 156, that the custom (of sin-eating in one form
or another) was existent, or quite recently existed,
among the Greeks and Scotcb, and possibly among
the Dyaks and Gipsies. He quotes the incident
which occurred in 1851 or 1852, when the custom
was still prevalent in Wales, and gives a reference
to the Archceologia Cambrensis, N.S., iii. (1852),
330. A curious variant of the custom is men-
tioned as surviving in Shropshire in 1892 (Folk-
Lore, iv. pp. 392, 393). W. B. GERISH.
Wormley, Herts.
Is MR. JONAS acquainted with the articles on
this subject in Brand's 'Popular Antiquities,'
ii. 152 (edit. 1841) ; Gentleman's Magazine, xcii.
222 ; and ' N. & Q.,' 1" S. iv. 211 ; vi. 390, 541,
where references to other works are also given ?
EVEKAED HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
VATICAN EMERALD (8th S. viii. 347, 412, 450 ;
ix. 9). — The somewhat ungracious and demolition-
ary tone of W.'s communication on this subject
surprised me not a little. I was, however, con-
siderably relieved when I perceived that the state-
ments therein stood conspicuously alone, unbacked
and unprotected by a single authority. Doubtless
W. possesses the sources of his information, and,
as there can be no possible reason for withholding
them, I venture, on behalf of myself and many
others, to ask him to adduce them.
Other reasons likewise prompt me thus to press
for them. First of all, I, for one, do not believe
that the emerald he describes was given by Bsjazet
to Innocent VIII. at all ; secondly, I do not
believe it to be in the Vatican ; thirdly, I am able
authoritatively to asseverate that it is not known
either in the Vatican, or in Borne, as the " Vatican
Emerald," or ever was known as such there.
In support of these observations I will adduce
authorities. First of all, naturally, comes Burcbard,
with his ' Diarium Curiae Roman ae' containing
mention of all the important presents sent to
Innocent by Bajazet and others, as well as the
sums of money (40,000 scudi) paid by the Sultan
for the maintenance and safe- keeping of his beaten
and refugee brother and rival, Djem, whom Charles
VIII. had handed over to Borne. Strange to say,
the author omits to mention, or even hint at, this
singular emerald throughout his otherwise careful
narrative. Our next authority is, of course,
Stephanus Infessnra, who gives minute details
more frequently than Burchard, recording appre-
ciatively the Sultan's noble gifts : —
" Centum et viginti millibus Ducatorum auri, et cum
multis et nobilibus gemmis et margaritis, et opulentissi-
mis donis, portavitque, capto tribute, ut fertur, trium-
annorum ad computum quadraginta millia ducatorum
pro quodlibet anno, quoa ipse promieit Papae, sol urn at
relineret alium Turcum, fratem dicti Magni Turci, qui
est in Palatio," &c. — Cf. Infeeaura in Muratori, ' Script.
Rerum Italicarum,' t. iii. pt. 2.
Unfortunately this author, like his predecessor,
entirely forgets to mention this unique and, let us
say, elusive gem, the presence of which in Borne
must necessarily have caused great joy to the
faithful, as well as great curiosity to the art world.**
Annoyed at the remissness of these two writers,
I turned hopefully to a Codex (No. 8532) in the
Vatican Library, consisting of a clearly written life
of Innocent VIII., presumably by Fr. M. Vialardo.
Again I was baffled ; not a word about any such
marvel, although there is contained a full and amus-
ing account of the reception of Djem and of the
envoy of the Soldan of Egypt in a full Consistory^
and record of the gifts, consisting of the iron head
of the lance which pierced the side of Christ, the
money, jewels, and brocades. One more source-
lay open before me, namely, the laborious pages of
Giacomo Bosius ; but Bosius, like his forerunners,
mentions only the sacred relics, the spear-head, the
sponge, and reed. A ruby of the value of 500
scudi, much spice, and a vase full of purest balsam,
are, however, recorded likewise by him ; but these
gifts came not from Bajazet, but from the Grand
Master of Rhodes in 1485. The former gifts were
presented at Rome in 1492.
Thus rebuffed in a research, I take it, unnecessary
to W., I turned to my learned friend, Monsignore
Franz Ehrle, chief librarian of the Vatican, for
assistance. He at once kindly inquired of his col-
leagues and sub-librarians in the Vatican, and he
now assures me that the said emerald is not
known in the Vatican ; nor can any of the Papal
officials give him information about it. Moreover,
it was not known to Thnasne, the latest authority
on the life of Djem-Sultan (1459-1495, Parip,
1892).
Under these circumstances I am forced, there-
fore, to ask W. to be pleased to favour us with his-
authoritiep, in order to set matters clear, and to
tell us in what part of this little building unknown,
to the directors thereof they may light upon this
evasive Tiberian treasure.
ST. CLAIB BADDELEY.
P.S. — I have now received from Commandatore
Stevenson the following letter, stating that the
* Mantegna, for instance, tells us be was at work in
the Belvedere, and he describes Djem : " He often cornea
to eat here where I paint, and for a barbarian has good
manners " (Bottari, torn. Tiii. p. 23);
112
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8«> 8. IX. FEB. 8, '96.
pretended gem is not in the Vatican, and was
practically a vitreous hoax. Coming from him it
will set the subject at rest once and perhaps for all
time. It is as follows : —
ILLMO. SIGNORE, — Nelle collezioni Vaticane non eaiste
la gemma di cui Ella mi parla. Su queata pretesa gemma
fu eseguito un ritratto del Salvatore in una grande
medaglia. A Mona. de Waal che mi ba fatto domande a
queato propoaito ho gia riaposto che queste tradizioni
sono almeno in parte una falsita. Del reato Ella trovera
ana lunga dissertazione sull' argomento nelle Oeuvres
•completes di Mona. Barbier de Montault (mi pare tomo
viii.), con faceimili ecc. Devmo.
EKEICO STEVENSON.
Monsignore Wilpert, the most eminent authority
on the Catacombs living, informs me that the
belief in the existence of the gem in question has
long died out of every country excepting England,
and that from beginning to end it was a pious
fraud. I am thus able to agree with W., that
neither LADY RUSSELL nor myself has "the
smallest knowledge of the emerald in question."
In James Grant's novel ' The Captain of the
Guard' the author says that James I. of Scot-
land presented to ^Eneas Sylvius Piccolomini,
Papal Legate, a Scottish pearl, which is still in
the Papal tiara. Is there any foundation for this ?
Perhaps my friend MR. H. D. GRISSELL can tell
HB. GEORGE ANGUS.
St. Andrews, N.B.
"ADE" (8th S. ix. 47).— The EDITOR OF THE
* ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY' asks whether
this word is known anywhere outside Shropshire.
The question probably explains the meaning of the
name " Mill-ades," which was borne by one of my
father's fields in South Notts. The field (in which
a mill had once stood) had formerly been ploughed
into very high ridges, and was drained only by
deep furrows between them. C. C. B.
SAMUEL WILLIAM RYLEY (8th S. ix. 87). —
Allusions to him are to be met with in the
'Memoirs of Charles Mathews' the elder. Mathews,
writing to his wife from Manchester, 7 Dec., 1819,
mentions having given, after his performance at the
theatre, Liverpool, an entertainment at the music-
hall in that town, for liy ley's benefit, which realized
1001. Again, on Mathews's return from his
last visit to America, March, 1835, Ryley writes
to him from Parkgate, Liverpool, with a pressing
invitation for Mathews and his wife to dine with
him. "Do come," he appeals. "I'll keep all
misery in the background, and make you both as
happy as the sight of you will make me." Ryley
was Mathews's study, and he took from him his
Mundungns Triste, a character in one of bis
entertainments. The account in the ' Biographia
Dramatica ' is copied by Upcott. Facing the title-
page to the fourth volume of the ' Itinerant ' is a
portrait of Ryley, engraved by Edward Smith
from a sketch by Richard Bonington. Ryley
distinctly states that he was the only child of
Samuel Romney, a wholesale grocer, of St. James's
Market, London. He was born in 1759, but I
cannot trace the date of his death.
ROBERT WALTERS.
Ware Priory.
I have written out a memoir of Samuel William
Ryley for a local work I am putting together, and
have several interesting items concerning him.
HILDA GAMLIN.
Camden Lawn, Birkenbead.
LETTER OF LORD BYRON (8th S. ix. 86). — A
facsimile of this well-known letter to Galignani
appeared ia the 1828 Paris edition of Byron's
'Works,' and also, I believe, in the 1831 Paris
edition. See Academy, 2 March, 1895, p. 194.
It is unlikely that your correspondent has picked
up the original letter.
D. CLAYFIELD IRELAND.
"HAME" (8th S. ix. 87).— Certainly hame,
meaning " steam," is found outside Lincolnshire
and East Anglia. It is spelt oam, ome, in Jamie-
son's 'Scottish Dictionary'; and Halliwell marks
ome as "Dunelm.," which he does not explain.
Perhaps he means Durham. This seems to me to
settle the etymology ; cf. 0. Friesic dm, E. Friesic
dm (Koolman) ; merely contracted forms. Fuller
forms occurs in A.-S. cethm, G. athem.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
KNECHT RUPRECHT (8th S. viii. 304, 372).— It
is scarcely necessary to multiply illustrations of the
identity of Knecht Rnprecht with Wodan ; Sim-
rock finds him also in Robin Hood : —
" Endlich auch der bekannte Robin Hood, deasen
Vorname Robin, unserm Ruprecbt entsprechend, ein
Beiname Wodans 1st, der ihn als den ruhmglanzenden
bezeichnet." — 'Handbucb. der Deutschen Mythologie,'
1878, p. 230.
One would like rather to trace the literary his-
tory of Knecht Ruprecht's dance. It is apparently
a survival of a Christmas festival, and has nothing
to do with the superstitions of " Rupertstag,"
when the fruit trees in Mecklenburg were joyfully
shaken, " weil sie dann keine Raupen bekommen,"
for that is 27 March (' Sagen, &c. aus Meklenburg,'
by Karl Bartscb, Wien, 1880, vol. ii. p. 256).
Christmas was the recognized time for the appear-
ance of both Ruprecht and Fran Berhta, whose
servant he was ; both were a terror to children
(Grimm, ' Deutsche Mythol.,' Stallybrass's transla-
tion, 1883, vol. Hi. pp. 936-7). What is the con-
nexion of the dance of which Hecker wrote and
the " Schwerttanz " ; or have we, once again, a
relic of the celebration of the winter solstice, the
circle of dancers representing the snake (i. e., " die
seuchte neblige Winterzeit") overcome by Ru-
precht (i. e., by Wodan, the shining god) ? The
custom of dancing to celebrate the winter solstice
8"> S. IX. FEB. 8, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
113
passed into the churchyard and church dancing at
Christmas, of which the Church disapproved, and a
mere relic of the old custom is the legend in
Heligoland that on Christmas Eve the witches
dance on the Flagenberg, a mound on the Ober-
land. But let us get the literary history o:
Hecker's dance. Jacques de Vitry does not seem
to have known the story, which would have formed
an excellent addition to his ' Exempts.'
WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK.
12, Sardinia Terrace, Glasgow.
" EAA DE ST. MATTR " (8"> S. viii. 368, 437,
514). — When we read in Proverbs " A rai cloth she
made to her, bijs [ = silk] and purpre the clothing
of her," and when we consider the context, we
cannot be far wrong if we conclude that ray cloth
was something ornamental and valuable. This is
confirmed when we read in ' Piers Plowman ' that
one of the tricks of Couetyse was —
To drawe the lisure a-longe • the longer it semed ;
Among the riche rayes • ich rendered a lesson,
Brochede hem with a pak-neelde • and pletede hem to-
gedere,
Putte hem in a preasour • and pinnede hem tber-inne
Til ten jerdes other twelue • tolden out threttene.
It was evidently a rich stuff, which it was worth
while to cheat purchasers in the measuring of.
" Stragulata veste fecit" maybe translated, "she
maketh tapestry, carpets, or counterpanes." The
Genevan Version gives " carpets," the Authorized
version, " coverings of tapestry," both good.
Neither in Wycliffe nor in 'Piers Plowman'
have we much help from the glossaries ; they tell
nothing but what readers of ordinary intelligence
would be able to find out for themselves. Nay,
by insisting upon "striped," instead of "variegated"
or " divers colours," they rather confuse than help.
In the following passages from Fabyan ray can
scarcely mean choice and precious clothing, and it
seems to be used in anything but a good sense : —
" And this yere in the moneth of August in London,
were two bawdes punysshed with werynge of ray hodes/
& after .xl. dayes enprysonment, they were banysshed the
towne and dryuen out with most shame." — Fabyan's
' Chronicle,' 1533, vol. ii. f. 190 verso.
"This mayra [Thomas Bledlow] aboue all other
corrected sore bawdes & strumpettes/ & caused them to
be ladde aboute the towne with raye hoddes vpon theyr
heddes dyuers & many/ and spared none for mede nor
for fanour yt were by the lawe attayned."— Id., f. 221.
R. R.
Boston, Lincolnshire.
SUPPOSED PORTRAIT OP FIRST EARL OF NOT-
TINGHAM (8th S. ix. 2).— Whether the subjoined
would enable MR. JOHN H. JOSSELTN to obtain
the information he seeks by comparison of the
features sculptured on the monument with those
of the portrait of the supposed Lord Chancellor
Finch, I cannot say, though those of the effigy may
presumably be considered as trustworthy. In the
'History and Topography of Buckinghamshire,'
by James Joseph Sheaban (London, 1862), the
author, in his description of the church of Raven-
stone, p. 593, states : —
" Here is an altar tomb, covered with a very large slab
of jet, on which lies the effigy, in white marble, of Lord
Chancellor Finch in his robes of office. Above is a
canopy, or pavilion, supported by joint Corinthian pillars
of black marble with white bases and capitals, the drapery
dependent from the frieze being drawn back to display
the effigy. At the end of the tomb is a shield of arms,
and behind the shield the paraphernalia of the Great
Seal, its bag and mace in saltire, finely cut in white
marble. The monument is further ornamented with
shields of arms, and on the respective basements of the
columns which support the canopy is an earl's coronet,
surmounting branches of myrtle and palm. On one side
of this splendid monument is a very long inscription in
Latin, and on the other side an inscription in English.
This nobleman died in 1682, aged sixty-one years, and
was buried here. Many members of the same family
have been interred in the vault beneath this chapel
[south side of the chancel]."
I may add that, at p. 590, it is stated : —
" ' Bavenston was for some time a seat of the family of
Finch,' say the Messrs. Lysons. The great Lord Chan*
cellor Nottingham was described as of this place when
he was created a baronet in 1660."
C. T. P.
Evans's ' Catalogues,' vols. i. and ii., refer to five
engravings from portraits of him : one after Lely
in Lodge's ' Portraits,' another in ' Noble Authors,'
and another after Kneller. An engraving is also
mentioned of him from a whole-length portrait,
sitting in his robes, with seal.
HAROLD MALET, Colonel.
GALLETT (8th S. viii. 8, 97, 212, 271).—
Galette has several meanings, both in ordinary and
slang French. It has been suggested (8tb S. viii.
212) that the Birmingham slang word " gallett "
is the same word misspelt. The first meaning of
the word galette given by Landais in his ' Grand
Dictionnaire ' is "Pate et endue en forme de
gateau, sur la quell e on met du beurre et da sel."
After giving a meaning in natural history, Landaia
says " II se dit aussi dans la marine des pains de
biscuit, durs et plats, dont on fait provision pour
les voyages de longs cours. Espece de bourre de
soie. Fig., mauvaise peinture. Homme, femme
faible ou meprisable. II est familier." As
meaning something like a ship's biscuit the word
is much used in Paris. In the good restaurants
" une galette " means a round cake of white bread,
about seven inches in diameter and about one
nch thick, baked rather hard as to the crust.
" Petit pain rond et plat qn'on sert dans certains
restaurants " (Supplement par Gustavo Fustier du
Dictionnaire de la Langue Verte'). In slang it
means "Imbecile, homme sans capacite*, sans
6paisseur morale. Matelas d 'hotel garni. Mauvais
sonlier. Monnaie " (see ' Dictionnaire de la Langue
Verte,' Nouvelle Edition, par Alfred Delvau, Paris,
no date, but recently published, and ' Dictionnaire
d' Argot,' par Jean La Rue, 12me. edit., no date).
114
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th S. IX. FEB. 8/96,
Bariere, in his 'Argot and Slang/ 1887, after
giving "Money, 'tin,'" says (Military School of
Saint Cyr), "Promenade, general marching oat;
Sortie, general holiday." What is the authority
for galettc having the meaning which is assigned
to it at 8"1 S. viii. 212 ? EGBERT PIEBPOINT.
St. Austin's, Warrington.
Your correspondent goes far afield to explain
the derivation and development of giylet. It seems
hardly necessary to consult Saxon, Dutch, Italian,
and Irish authorities as to the meaning of the
word, since it has been in use for hundreds of
years north of the Tweed to describe a wanton or
giddy girl. In Allan Kamsay's pastoral comedy
'The Gentle Shepherd' (1725), it is spelt giglit—
Some young giglit on the green
With dimpled cheek and twa bewitching een.
Burns's 'Address to the Toothache' (p. 274,
vol. ii., Paterson's Edinburgh edition, 1877) has
this verse —
Adoun my beard the slavers trickle,
I throw the wee stools o'er the mickle,
While round the fire the giglets keckle
To see me loup ;
An' raving mad, I wish a heckle
Were in their doup.
The poem is not found in some of the early
editions of Burns's works, and the date of its
composition is in doubt. Carrie gives it at 1800 ;
it is thought, however, to have been written in
1795, from the circumstance that, under date of
30 May, 1795, Burns writes to William Creech,
publisher, Edinburgh (see vol. vi. same edition),
enclosing some short poems, and says, " They are
mostly ill-natured, so are in unison with my
present feelings, while fifty troops of infernal
spirits are riding post from ear to ear along my
jaw-bones."
One more quotation— this time from Sir Walter
Scott :—
The giglet is wilful and is running upon her fate.
W. E. BROWN.
San Francisco.
SARGEAUNT FAMILT (8to S. ix. 8, 78).— SER-
VIENTEM will obtain the information that he seeks
by writing to Mr. J. Sargeaunt, at Westminster
School. His father, the head of the family (who
was my "fag" at the Charterhouse), died only
just before Christmas last, at Burton Latimer,
near Eettering. He was a revising barrister foi
Northamptonshire, in which county his father held
the rectory of Stanwick, near Higham Ferrers.
E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
"BARISAL GUNS" (8th S. ix. 67).— Barisdl is a
town on the eastern part of the delta of the Ganges
The unexplained sounds referred to by your cor
respondent A. H. A., resembling the firing o
artillery, whence the name, have been heard in
many places. The subject is now being discussed
n the pages of the scientific weekly Nature, where
. have given what I venture to think is the true
explanation. C. TOMLINSON.
Highgate, N.
MILTON'S SONNET ON SHAKSPEARE (8th S. viii.
488).— The heart of every one of Shakspeare's-
readers, according to his youthful eulogist, becomes
a tomb in which the strong and dominating person-
lity is enshrined. Thus the tribute runs : —
For whilst to the shame of slow-endeavouring art
Thy easy numbers flow, and that each heart
Hath from the leaves of thy unvalued book
Those Delphic lines with deep impression took,
Then thou, our fancy of itself bereaving.
Dost make us marble with too much conceiving,
And EO sepulchred in such pomp dost lie,
That kings for such a tomb would wish to die.
Shakspeare's unlaboured method is as the stately,
'ascinating utterance of the unshorn Apollo ; the
eaves of his "unvalued" (i.e., invaluable) book
impress and astonish our fancy into simple recep-
tiveness ; and it is his to gain a permanency of
cordial affection such as might satisfy even the
ambition of kings. Mark Pattison, in his 'Milton's
Sonnets,' p. 82, observes, "The earliest employ-
ment of this conceit preserved to us is in Pericles'
funeral oration — ov <rr?jAa5v /xdvov cnj/zcuva
ty/oa^, dAA' aypa^os UVTJJMIJ Trap' €Kao"T<j)
r»s yvw/>i7js juaAAov ^ TOV epyoi>. — Thuc. ii. 43."
Compare the close of Pope's epitaph on Gay : —
These fire thy honours ! not that here thy bust
IB mix'd with heroes, or with kings thy dust :
But that the worthy and the good shall say,
Striking their pensive bosoms — "Here lies Gay!"
It need hardly be added that the poem on Shak-
speare is not strictly a sonnet.
THOMAS BAYNE.
Helensburgh, N.B.
Then tbou, our fancy of itself bereaving,
Dost make us marble with too much conceiving.
Thomas Warton, in a note (quoted in Sir Eger-
ton Brydges's edition of Milton's 'Poems,' 1842)
on a similar thought and expression in ' 11 Pen-
seroso,'— " Forget thyself to marble," — says, " It is
the same sort of petrifaction in our author's
epitaph on Shakespeare [Warton quotes the fore-
going lines]. In both instances excess of thought
is the cause."
Dante, in the seventeenth canto of the 'Pur-
gatorio,' says : —
0 immaginativa, che ne rube
Talvolta si di fuor ch'uom non s'accorge
Perch i- d'intorno suonin mille tube.
Thus translated by Longfellow : —
0 thou, Imagination, that dost steal us
So from without sometimes that man perceives not
Although around may sound & thousand trumpets.
This I take to be the same thought as Milton's,
but very differently expressed. The "Delphic
5.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
115
lines" I understand to be an allusion to the oracle
at Delphi. Milton means that the leaves of
Shakespeare's " unvalued \i. e. invaluable] book "
may be considered to be as authoritative and, so
to speak, inspired as the oracles of Apollo delivered
by the Pythia at Delphi.
The epitaph on Shakespeare is not strictly a
sonnet, as it consists of sixteen lines and is in
couplets. JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
Properly speaking, this is not a sonnet, but
poem of sixteen lines. Mark Pattison says of the
couplet —
Then thou, our fancy of itself bereaving,
Dost make us marble with too much conceiving —
"a frigid conceit in the style of Marini. We, th
readers, are turned into marble monuments to th
memory of Shakespeare— a far-fetched fancy, which
deadens, instead of excites, awe and admiration.'
Milton's meaning appears to be that Shakspeare's
greatness so overwhelms us that fancy exhausts
itself in trying to conceive it, and we can only
receive its impress, but cannot express it again.
C. 0. B.
As the utterances from Delphi were inspired by
the god Apollo, so "those Delphic lines" may
mean simply "those inspired lines": —
Then thou, our fancy of itself bereaving,
Boat make us marble with too much conceiving.
I think that the following is the meaning of the
above lines. The imagination of Shakspeare is so
powerful that it paralyzes our imagination. It
takes our fancy away. His conception is so great
that it makes us as inert as marble when we also
would conceive. He conceives too much ; and
therefore we despair of conceiving anything after
him.
These verses admit also of another interpreta-
tion. " Delphic lines " may mean " obscure lines,"
and the verses quoted may signify that Shakspeare
was obscure through depth of thought. This poem
on^ Shakspeare — it is not a sonnet — is one of
Milton's first productions, and undoubtedly one of
his worst ; and he has expressed his meaning
badly, whatever that meaning may be.
E. YARDLET.
I cannot but marvel that few correspondent** of
* N. & Q.' seem to know, except at second hand,
Thomas Warton's edition of Milton's ' Minor
Poems,' 1785, Dodsley. It is a delightful work,
very rich in illustrations and parallel passages,
and should, I think, be consulted regularly by
every student of Milton. H. T.
FAUCIT SAVILLE (8th S. viii. 488 ; ix. 33).—
Can MR. DOUGLAS say what was the maiden name
of Mrs. E. F. Saville, whom I can recollect playing
the character of Borneo at Manchester, nearly
forty years ago, to the Juliet of her daughter, Miss
Harriet Saville (who shortly afterwards married
J. B. Normanton, a Manchester printer, also a
respectable " heavy " actor) ? Also can he tell us
the parentage of Miss Kate Saville, a popular
actress of the sixties ? F. E. TAYLOR.
KER FAMILY (8th S. viii. 509).— On learning
that Andrew Ker was buried in Pencaithland
churchyard. I visited the place a few days ago, and
found the stone, which is situated opposite the east
door of the church. On the slab is the following
inscription : —
" Here lyes Mr Andrew Ker of Hoselaw in Tiviotdale,
He died the 2nd of Dec. 1724 aped 103, and Mr» Eliza-
beth Ker his sister who died the 15th of Sept. 1719, aged
72. Anno 1727 Here lyes James, John, Ann, & Rachel
Reid children procreate between Robert Reid nephew
to Mr Andrew Ker and Janet Thompson his spouse."
The sexton informed me that the stone, which is
on a most elaborate scale, is known out there as
the Laird of Blakeby's. I am inclined to think
that Andrew was a branch of the Roxburghe
family, but I am still at a loss to know who his
father and mother were. GEO. D. REID.
ST. GASTAYNE (8* S. viii. 508). — All that
Father Stanton says about this saint is contained
in a single sentence : " Gastayne or Gasty (fifth
century), patron of Llangasty Talylyn, Brecon
(Rees, 326, 157)."
This passage occurs in ' A Menology of England
and Wales ; or, Brief Memorials of the Ancient
British and English Saints' (p. 704), in an
appendix containing " A Catalogue of Ancient
British Saints, as well those named in the
Menology, as others whose Acts have perished,
or were never written, and of whom no account
can be found sufficiently authentic for record."
This seems to render further search by no means
hopeful.
Since the querist mentions Butler, I may say
that the name of Gastayne does not appear in the
index. To Mr. Baring Gould's 'Lives of the
Saints ' there is, as yet, no index.
W. SPARROW SIMPSON.
A NORTH LINCOLNSHIRE GAME (8th S. viii.
446).— There can be little doubt that the game of
'cabsow," formerly played at Gtimsby, was a
species of hockey, shinny, or shinty. The origin
of the name may be a matter for conjecture, but
t seems to me that we may identify it with the
Cumberland "scabskew" or " skabacew," which,
:. "Shinny" in W. Dickinson's 'Cumberland
Glossary ' (E.D.S.), 1878, is described as "a boy-
sh game ; also the crook- ended stick used in the
game." Dickinson gives also scop, to hit. In
he ' Teesdale Glossary,' 1849, shinny is described
as a pastime with a stout stick (curved at the
triking end) and a piece of wood. It is played
tetween two fixed boundaries, says the compiler,
.nd on reaching either, the knor or wood is said
o be alley ed, as in football. This description
116
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. IX. FEB. 8, '96.
corresponds to the account of the game " cabsow,"
given in the excerpt from the Grimsby News. Of.
also " Shinney " in Halliwell's 'Provincial Diction-
ary.' In the Gentleman's Magazine, 1837, part ii.
pp. 472, 473, there is an account of golf, in which
it is stated that: —
" The same game is still practised — though with this
difference from the orginal sport (which consisted in
driving the ball, at the fewest number of strikes, into a
certain number of holes), in shoving it between two
opposite extremities, marked out by lines, by the con-
tending parties— in several of the Northern counties,
under the names of bandy, hoky — from bandy, bent, hoky,
hooked— from the forms of the bats still in use. In
Cumberland this pastime is denominated scdbshew, or
scobshew, apparently derived from a similar root in
German fchol, the imperfect of schuben, to shove, denot-
ing the manner in which the ball is urged along by the
curved bat; or schob, wad, signifying the method in
which the ball was originally stuffed to increase its
hardness, and schau, a spectacle."
The A.-S. scufan, sceofan, and sceaw seem un-
known to the writer. What is the derivation of
scabshew ? Is it known '>.
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
DEVONSHIRE DIALECT (8th S. ix. 46). — There is
a fair glossary of this dialect, with references, at
the end of ' Jim and Nell/ a poem in the North
Devon dialect, now reprinted in ' Nine Specimens
of English Dialects,' edited by myself for the
English Dialect Society, and shortly to be pub-
lished. It gives ackmall ; dimmit (from dim) ;
gladdie (probably from A.-S. glced, brilliant) ;
bullans ; arish ; gaily, to frighten, scare.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
I do not think MR. STRONG could have written
as he did if he had known of Mrs. Hewett's
'Peasant Speech of Devon,' published in 1892.
It is a most complete and valuable work, and
contains nearly all the words mentioned by MR.
STRONG.
In addition to this, for many years past a Com-
mittee of the Devonshire Association for the
Advancement of Science, Literature, and Art
(formed in 1862) have been engaged in collecting
and noting provincialisms in Devonshire ; who
report to the annual meetings of the Association in
July of each year ; and I notice that the last report
contains some words previously recorded by Mrs.
Hewett. I am sorry I cannot give the derivation
of the words contained in MR. STRONG'S last para-
graph ; bat I can give the meanings attached to
them in Devonshire.
I question if in any county in England more
attention is given to provincialisms than in this.
A. J. DAVY.
Torquay.
The following notes may be of interest ; but I
am afraid they are not likely to be of much use to
MR. STRONG.
Pillum, pilam, pilm, or piln (common), dust ol
any kind. Filmy, dusty. Pilmer, a shower of
fine rain. Surely of Anglo-Saxon origin !
Tallet or tallut (common), pronounced tollut,
Gorbellied, big-bellied. Another (incorrect)
derivation suggests " pig-bellied." But, granted
that gor is an intensive prefix of Celtic origin,
why should it have come in from Cornwall ?
Barthless. Harth, a sheltered place or pasture
for calves and lambs. The word seems to have
been in general use in the south country. I believe
it to be of Celtic extraction. " Loan words from
the Latin" should (I think) be regarded with
suspicion.
Dimmet or dimmits, " The dumps of the even-
ing." Crepusculum vespertinum. Anglo-Saxon.
Crallimenty (1) fright, (2) a scarecrow. From
gall or gaily, to frighten. Anglo-Saxon.
I am acquainted with gladdie (the yellow ammer)
and arrish (stubble), with the derivatives arrish-
mow and arrish-rake ; but what is the meaning of
hachimal, bullums, and colly ? GUALTERULTJS.
ROBERT ROXBY (8th S. ix. 67), after pro-
fessional experience in the provinces, appeared at
the St. James's Theatre, 1839, under Hooper's
management. In 1 843 he took the Theatre Royal,
Manchester, and played the pick of the comedy
parts in the legitimate and general drama. The
late Robert Wyndbam and Sims Reeves (ie the
bills as Mr. John Reeves) were members of his
company. Roxby's best days were spent at the
Lyceum with Charles Mathews and Madame
Yestris, from 1847 to 1855, where he was an able
stage manager and a very useful actor in eccentric
characters. Of a few of his original parts may be
mentioned, Ernest Militant, 'Who Speaks First';
Karl, 'Romantic Idea'; Alphonse, 'Delicate
Ground'; Sir Harry Lester, 'Game of Speculation';
Alcide le Fort, 'Chain of Events'; Capt. Brown,
'Lawyers'; and Nobbier, in 'No. 1 Round the
Corner.' From the autumn of 1855 till his death
in 1866, he was associated with Drury Lane as
stage manager. Roxby suffered from a certain
hardness of style and weakness of voice ; but
these shortcomings were counterbalanced by bustle
and energy, combined with a thorough knowledge
of stage business. The critics of the day — notably
G. H. Lewes — mention him with much favour.
ROBERT WALTERS.
Ware Priory.
PITT CLUB (8th S. viii. 108, 193 ; ix. 13).—
The annals of Manchester afford some information
of a Pitt Club existing there in 1812. It does
not appear to have had any connexion with the
London club, but was originated and sustained by
Manchester men, and, unlike that brought under
notice by Z , its members were not confined to
members of either the House of Commons or the
House of Lords. Possibly these clubs were plenti-
ful in the provinces. The following are some of
8* S. IX. FEB. 8, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
117
the resolutions passed at a meeting held at th
"Star Inn," Manchester, on 10 Dec., 1812:—
"JThat a society be instituted, under the name of th
Pitt Club, for the purpose of celebrating the birthday o
that great, patriotic, and illustrious statesman, the Righ
Honourable William Pitt, and that the members d
meet annually on every 28th of May."
" A gentleman proposing any new member sha
declare that he knows the person proposed to b
well affected to the King and Constitution, and that b
approves of the political principles of the late Righ
Honourable William Pitt."
" That each member shall wear a medal, suspended b
a blue ribbon, at the anniversary dinner, such medal t
be provided by the Committee, and the medal to be pal
for by each member on delivery (21. 2s.)"
There were something like two hundred members
The following sentiments are said to have been
expressed by toasts daring a series of annna
dinners : " The land we live in, and may those who
don't like it leave it," "Protestant ascendancy,'
" The best process to bleach the tricolour white,'
" Suspension to all cart-politicians," &c.
Dining and toasting, however, did not occup]
all their attention, for in 1817 " a special com-
mittee was formed for the purpose of preparing
printing, and circulating suitable political tracts in
order to counteract the poisonous effects which the
disaffected have so recently and fully manifested.'
The club came to an end in 1838.
BICHARD LAWSON.
Urmston, Manchester.
WELDON FAMILY, IRELAND (8th S. viii. 145,
210; ix. 13). — My attention has been called to
some correspondence regarding the Weldon crest
and arms. Our right to them was impugned, as it
seems, in a recent publication dealing with armorial
bearings ; but lest your readers be misled by any
statements based on insufficient information, allow
me to point out that I hold a certificate, under the
hand and seal of Sir Wm. Betham, Ulster King
of Arms, that the arms I use are those to which
my family ia entitled. Into the question of pedi-
gree, therefore, it is unnecessary for me to enter ;
but it may interest some of your readers to know
that my descent from an English family of Weldon
—also armiger— is established by the records of
H.M. College of Arms. A. C. WELDON, Bart.
"CHARIVARI" (8th S. viii. 487).— In the new
French ' Etymological Dictionary ' by Hatzfeld it
is shown that chari- vari is composed of chari and
vari. Chari is obscure, but seems to have been
an mterjectional cry, for which no particular ety-
mology is either forthcoming or necessary ; as to
vari, it occurs in other words, as hour-vari, boule-
vari, sansi-vari, where vari certainly means noise,
tumult, and is from the O.H.G. werren (G. wirren),
to confuse. The original sense of charivari was
'confused hubbub." See further in the 'New
English Dictionary.'
It has no connexion whatever with chery-feiret
which means "a fair for selling cherries," and is
well explained by Halliwell.
It is to be regretted that Prof. Morley, one of
our best writers on English literature, never kept
pace with the progress of modern philology, but
was ready to accept any accidental resemblance as
worthy of mention. Some of his statements of
this character are little short of amazing. I can
produce fourteen such from his ' Shorter English
Poems' alone, a book which I value highly, and
(on other grounds) can strongly recommend. Thus,
at p. 35, note 3, he says that fare means " solemn
preparation," whereas it simply means " goings-on,"
from A.-S. faran, to go ; and adds that it is allied
to the German feier, solemnity, which is a mere
loan-word from Lat. feria, whence the fair in
cherry-fair is actually derived. Fare, in fact, ia
English, and fair (G. feier) is Latin, and the words
are utterly unconnected. Grimm's law shows that
they have not even the initial/ in common.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
"Charivari (Nicot d6rive ce mot du grec icapj?-
qui signifie pesanteur de tete, provenant d'avoir
trop bu, ou d'avoir entendu trop de bruit), bruit tumul-
tueuz de poeles, de casserolles, etc., accompagne de cris
et de huees que 1'on faisait devant la maison des femmes
veuves et agees qui se remariaient," &c. — Napoleon
Landais, ' Grand Dictiounaire,' 14C edition, 1862.
Philibert Joseph le Boux, in his ' Dictionnaire
!omique, Satyrique,' &c., Amsterdam, 1718,
defines the word somewhat differently : —
" C'est un bruit de chaudrons, de poeles, et autrea
nstrumens bizarres et lugubres, avec lesquels on donne
a serenade a un vieux barbon, qui aura epous£ quelque
eune person ne; cette musique se donne ordinairement
a premiere nuit des noces, pour se raoquer du vieillard,
et 1'empecher de dormir aupres de sa jeune epouse. — Corn.
' Part. dup6,' I. vi."
ROBERT PIERPOINT.
Gustay Korting, in his ' Lateinisch Romanisches
flforterbuch,' gives the O.F. forms of charivari as
•halivali and caribari, and explains the word as
derived from cali, a particle expressive of contempt,
and vari, a din. He refers to Darmesteter, p. 113*
HERBERT A. STRONG.
I am sorry to have to inform MR. JAMES HOOPER
hat, under the guidance of Prof. Henry Morley, he
eems to have lighted upon a mare's nest. Whether
he late professor thought that chery feire was
erived from charivari or not, I cannot say, but
e might have illustrated this use of the words
hery feire from the ' Confessio Amantis ' itself.
ower writes (" Carisbrooke " edition, 1889, bk. vi.
. 324) :—
Somtime I drawe unto memoire
How sorwe may nought ever last,
And so cometh hope in atte last,
Whan I none other fode kno we,
And that endureth but a throwe,
Right as it were a chery feste.
118
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8* S. IX. FEB. 8, '86.
The allusion in both cases is to a cherry-fair.
Halliwell-Phillipps, in his 'Dictionary.' says that
each fairs
" are still held in Worcestershire and some other parts
of the country on Sunday evenings, in the cherry
orchards; and being almost always a resort for lovers,
and the gay portion of the lower classes, may appro-
priately retain their significant type of the uncertainty
and vanity of things of this world."
Of. his quotations. See also the ' N. E. D.,' sub
4i Cherry-fair," and also ' The Poetical Works of
John Skelton,' Boston, U.S., 1862, vol. iii. pp. 1, 2.
The earliest instance given in the 'New English
Dictionary ' for the use of charivari in English is
dated 1735. I am able to give a much earlier
Siotation from 'The Whole Works of William
rowne,' edition by W. Carew Hazlitt, 1869,
vol. ii. p. 293 :—
But peace be to their Bella, say I, as is
Their prayer every day pax defunctis ;
For I am sure all this long night to heare
Such a charav.ary, that if they were
All the Tom Tinkers since the world began,
Inhabiting from Thule to Magellan ;
And those that beat their kettles, when the Moone
Darking the Sun, brings on the Night ere Noone :
I thinke all these together would not make
Such a curs' J noyse as these for all soules sake.
' An Epistle occasioned by the most intolerable
Jangling of the Papists' Bells on All Saint's
Night,' &c , 1615.
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
Palgrave, Diss.
HIGH RATES OF POSTAGE (8th S. viii. 306, 372).-—
In 1831 a public meeting was held at South Shields,
«t which it was resolved to ask Parliament for two
representatives, in view of the new Reform Bill.
•One of these was sent to the Marquis of Cleveland,
the Lord Lieutenant, for presentation to the House
of Lords. This petition seems to have been above
the statutory weight, and in consequence a sur-
charge of 62. 5s. 8d. postage was demanded by the
postal authorities. The Marquis of Cleveland's
letter relating to this is now before me, and is as
follows : —
Newton House, Feby. 11.
SIR, — I have to acknowledge the Receipt of your
Letter and Petition which I will attend to towards the
end of this Month. I must remark that 61. 5s. 8d. is
charged postage, which I hope to recover or must
•*PP7 [*«G to you for the same.
I remain, sir, your very obed1 serv'
CLEVELAND.
KOBT. BLAIK.
South Shield*.
JOHN WORTHINGTON (8th S. viii. 408 ; he. 34).
— John Worthington, of Jesus College, Cambridge.
B.A. 1684, M.A. 1688 (Fellow of Peterhouse,
1688), was the only son of the Rey. John Worth-
ington, D.D. (1617/8-1671), a learned divine
sometime Fellow and President of Emmanue
College, Cambridge, afterwards Master of Jesu
Dollege, and Vice-Chancellor of the University.
Se was born at Fen-Ditton, co. Cambridge, and
died unmarried 19 Jan., 1737, aged seventy-five
fears. By his own appointment, he was interred
n the churchyard of Hackney, Middlesex, of
which parish his father was minister, A.D. 1670.
DANIEL HIPWELL.
MEETING-HOUSE (8tb S. viii. 368). — I cannot
:hrow any light on the earliest use of the term
" meeting-house " for a Dissenting place of worship
In England ; but the following extract from an
account of the town of Halifax in 1755 shows an
early local substitution for it of the purely ecclesi-
astical term "chapel," which is now, in its turn,
being superseded among Dissenters by the use of
the term "church": —
' [Halifax] is a parish the most populous, if not the
largest in England, being twelve miles in diameter, and
above thirty miles in circumference, having twelve chapels
of ease to its church, two whereof are parochial ; besides
sixteen meeting-houses, which all except tin Quakers
are called chapels, and most of them have bells and
burial-grounds."
The use of bells at the Halifax meeting-houses
or " chapels " in 1755 is noteworthy, as even now
very few have copied the use of the Episcopal
churches in that direction. W. R. TATE.
Walpole Vicarage. Halesworth.
See 'N. & Q.,' 6*" S. xi. 248, 275, 296, for
illustrations of the use of the term in various parts
of England, also the form of the certificate of
registration under the Toleration Act of 1689.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
GOBLETS AND DRINKING-CUPS (8th S. ix. 68). —
For an account of the Lucks of Muncaster, Barrel!
Green, and Workington Hall, vide the Reliquary,
vol. xx. pp. 133-138. The paper was written by
the late Mr. Llewellynn Jewitt, and is illustrated.
Much information about silver cups is to be found
in • Old English Plate,' by Mr. W. J. Cripps. A
particularly interesting collection of cups is now
on view at the Exhibition of Old Masters, Burling-
ton House, and among them is the magnificent
enamelled cup said by tradition to have been pre-
sented to King's Lynn, Norfolk, by King John.
As the date of the cup is 1350 —the panels contain
figures in costumes of the fourteenth century — of
course it could not have been given by our King
John. The modern suggestion, that the King
John was John of France, is more probable, for the
style of the workmanship is of his time ; but
whether he visited King's Lynn during one of
the progresses of Edward III. and Queen Philippa
is, 1 believe, a disputed question. But, assuming
that he did accompanying them, it has always
seemed to me doubtful if, at the very time he was
scraping together every gold crown he could get
to pay his ransom, he would make so costly a gift
gi* S. IX. FEB. 8, '96. j
NOTES AND QUERIES.
119
to a town, and still more BO that any goldsmith
should have ventured to sell him a piece of plate
that did not bear (if English) the leopard's head
mark or (if French) the " tache de Parys," for both
Edward III. and John of France had something to
say to the goldsmiths of their respective kingdoms
abont marking their goods. Any way, the tradition
is curious, and may interest your correspondent.
H. G. GRIFFINHOOFB.
34, St. Petersburg Place, W.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
Gluck arid the Opera : a Study in Musical Hittory. By
Ernest Newman. (Bertram Dobell.)
GLCCK has not received in England the attention
bestowed upon him in Germany and in France. No
biography of him worthy of the name has been pro-
duced, and the analyses of his work that have hitherto
appeared in this country are wholly unworthy of the
subject, and in some cases are reprehensibly ignorant
and incompetent. For the neglect Gluck has previously
experienced amends are made in Mr. Newman's work, in
which a short but adequate biography is followed by a
complete analysis and a fervid eulogy of his principal
works. Gluck supplies a curious instance of a man with
distinct afflatus, whose early work is of slight account,
who until later middle age accomplished little of im-
portance, who at a time when the burdtn of the day is
over effected a revolution, whose powers ripened to the
last, and whose greatest work belongs to his old age.
Though in no sense a technical study, Mr. Newman's
book deals with subjects with which in their direct
bearing ' N. & Q.' is not actively concerned. It is not
easy in the space at our disposal for the purpose to
furnish an insight into Mr. Newman's method or to
indicate his conclusions. Upon the influence, wholly
maleficent, of patronage in the eighteenth century upon
music be has strong views. In the days of Gluck's
early efforts, in every department except farcical comedy
the musical imagination was distinctly below the
imagination displayed in other departments. Mozart,
even, does not constitute an exception. His ' Figaro '
is a work of immortal beauty, but that beauty is
more " akin to the symphonic work and the chamber
music of the time than to the drama it professes to
illustrate." Gluck's initial surroundings were accord-
ingly unfortunate. Though his aspirations were high,
it was not until he met Calzabigi, with whom he colla-
borated in the opera of ' Orfeo ed Euridice,' that he was
able to do himself justice and carry out the theories of
reform in opera which he had shaped. The keen com-
bats are described which Gluck's productions provoked
in Paris until opposition was silenced by the success of
his great imaginative work of ' Iphigenia in Aulio,' Paris,
18 May, 1779. Those who wish to see how Mr. Newman
can praise may turn to p. 63, in which he deals with the
great scene of the second act, which, if all else were
lost, would, after the lapse of a century and a quarter,
suffice to give some indication of the power of Gluck.
Almost impossible is it, the writer says, " to speak with
undue admiration of this supple, fluent melody, with its
piercing anguish of entreaty, the admirable leading up,
time after time, to the word of supplication, and the
dramatic decision of the " No ! " of the Furies, which, in
the middle portion of the air, where the word is pro-
nounced on the B natural, is positively appalling." Mr.
Newman's work is a model of intelligent, subtle, and
profound criticism, which will be received with delight
by the musical public, and will go some way to com-
pensate for the neglect which has been shown in Eng-
land to the great reformer, almost the inventor, of tragic
opera — the Corneille, it has been suggested, of music.
Mr. Dobell is but a young publisher. The literary and
musical world owe him thanks for his enterprise in
bringing out a work of so much value and importance.
Book Prices Current. Vol. IX. (Stock.)
A WELCOME is never refused by the bibliophile to a new
volume of ' Book Prices Current,' the popularity as well
as the value of which augments with each succeeding
number. As is claimed by the editor, a comparison of
the earlier volumes with the later shows the strange
fluctuations which may take place within a period under
a decade. Not wholly satisfactory is it to find that the
market for many classes of books depends upon the
American demand, to which we unhesitatingly attribute
the rise perceptible in the prices of early English poetry,
Among the sales chronicled in the present volume are
the Gennadius, the Blew, the Hawkins, and many others
of high interest. While the number of lots disposed
of comprises only 45,431, as against nearly 50,000 in
1893 and more than 51,000 in 1894, the prices have risen
from an average of II. 6s. 7d. in the earlier and II. 8t. IcL
in the latter year to 1 1. lls. 4d., which the editor describes
as a wholly unusual average. The quality of the books
gold has, in fact, been higher than it has been for some
time past. In the case of the library of Mr. William
Stuart, sold at Christie's on 6 March, 215 lots realized
the large and almost unprecedented sum of 4,296J. 19*.,.
being little short of 20/. per lot. In striking contrast
with this is the sale of the Sala library, in which 1,385
lots brought 851Z. llj. 6d. We have nothing new to say
concerning this book, which is a treasure to the biblio-
grapher and a delight to the collector. We watch for
its appearance with pleasure, and contemplate its expan-
sion with a satisfaction not always found in the case of a
rapidly augmenting series.
OCCUPIED with the questions of the dangers with
which England is menaced and the best means of com-
bating them, the leading reviews offer once more but
small space to those who seek to deal with literary or
artistic questions. In the Fortnightly, for example,
there are but three— or perhaps two — papers that do not
deal with matters of modern politics. One, by Mr. G-
Archdall Reid, upon 'Reflex Action, Instinct, and
Reason,' is too abstruse to hold forth much temptation.
Marie Belloc-Lowndes gives a good account of the life
and labours of Barthelemy Saint-Hilaire, the best and
most appreciative friend on whom, among our Gallic
neighbours, England could count. His existence amidst
the turbulent surroundings of Paris seems to have had
some qualities of that of an anchorite, and the record of
the hours devoted to study is astounding. We hear of
him in his early days learning to spend but eightpence a
day on food, and in later years giving but four hours a night
to sleep. In * George Henry Lewes and the Stage ' Mr.
William Archer supplies a full account not only of Lewes'e
adaptations and original plays given to the world under
his own name or the pseudonym of " Slingsby Lawrence,"
but of his few, not too successful, appearances as an
actor. His theatrical criticisms, published in the Leader
under the signature " Vivian," are also discussed..
Remembering the airs Lewes gave himself in this
respect, and judging by the specimens presented by
Mr. Archer, they are decidedly disappointing. — Those
in search of literary pabulum will turn, in the Nineteenth
Century, to the notices of Mr. Purcell's 'Life of Car-
dinal Manning ' by Cardinal Yaugban and Mr. Wilfrid
Meynell. Cardinal Vaughan's arraignment of the book,
in big opening sentence, as " almost a crime," has been
120
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8* 3. IX. FEB. 8, '96.
widely quoted, and his treatment of the entire subject
has by now been studied by all interested in the past and
future of his Church. Cardinal Manning's diaries were
not, it is held, intended " to be printed in full, and sold
to the public, within four years of his death. They con-
tain matters too sacred, too secret, too personal." We
are in accord with Cardinal Vaugban when he says,
" Barely indeed can the self-analysis and accusations of
a soul be given to the general public with advantage. It
is far worse than exhibiting to the world the processes
of a man's digestion." Works of this class are often
unedifying to all except a limited section of thinkers.
Mr. Meynell is at much pains to establish the reality of
the lifelong friendship between Manning and Newman,
impugned, as he holds, by the biographer of the latter.
Prof. Knight deals with ' Criticism as Theft,' a curious
and not wholly satisfactory title. As to the futility, from
the point of view of the author, of much literary criticism
we are in accord with the writer. We doubt, however,
whether the instances advanced of books of importance
reviewed in high-class periodicals without even being
cut open are numerous enough to merit attention, at
least in these later days, and we do not think the charge
of theft to be justified. Mr. H. A. Kennedy's discovery
in ' Shakespeare, Falstaff, and Queen Elizabeth ' is that
' The Merry Wives of Windsor ' was not written at the
suggestion of Queen Elizabeth around Falstaff, but was
written with a different central figure, for which Falstaff
was substituted. Mr. Swinburne has some fervid verses
on Robert Burns. — A frontispiece to the Century consists
of a portrait of Queen Louisa, whose unavailing and
tragic interview with Napoleon is described in Mr.
Sloane's ' Life of Napoleon Bonaparte.' It shows, as was
to be expected, a sweet, refined, and beautiful face.
Among the illustrations to Mr. Sloane's life, also repro-
duced, are the picture of the reception of the Queen
by Napoleon at Tilsit and Myrbach's design of the famous
" incident of the rose." In the course of the article
some strong language is used concerning British pro-
ceedings. For this amends is made by Mr. E. M.
Chapman in ' The Palmerston Ideal in Diplomacy.'
* Certain Worthies and Dames of Old Maryland' has
some very pleasing illustrations of American beauties of
the close of the last century and the beginning of the
present. Mr. H. M. Stanley gives a spirited account of
the development of Africa. Miss Clarke sends three very
interesting unpublished letters of Lowell. An account
of Puvis de Chavannes, with illustrations by the author,
is also supplied. — ' Life in the Altitudes,' contributed to
Scrilmer's, gives a capitally illustrated account of life
on the Colorado Health Plateau, in favour of which it is
claimed that more fine days of clear sunshine are there
to be enjoyed than can easily be found elsewhere. Pre-
sident Andrews continues his ' History of the Last
Quarter- Century in the United States,' writing with
freedom and courage that deserve high commendation.
S. T. Prideaux produces some excellent specimens of
bookbindings. Mr. Lynch's ' Ascent of Mount Ararat '
is interesting in itself, and is illustrated by a good set of
photographs by the author. ' A Long Chase ' gives an
account of a race between wolves and a rider on a
bicycle. — Lady de 1'lsle and Dudley sends to the
Pali Mall ' Penshurst and its Memories,' a well-written
account of that delightful edifice, with abundant illus-
trations. Mr. A. W. Jarvis depicts ' The Reading Boom
and Iron Library of the British Museum.' A popular
' Exposition of the Bank of England Bate ' is also given.
Mr. Escott describes some ' Hampshire Hospitalities,'
and Mr. Schooling continues his ' Secrets in Cipher.' The
best illustrations — admirably vigorous some of them are —
belong to the fiction, of which there is abundance. — In
Hacmillan's are ' Some More Recollections of Jowett,'
showing how formidable a personage he appeared to
some, at least, of the undergraduates. His success with
those under his immediate care is to some extent dis-
paraged. ' Ticonderoga ' supplies a stirring record.
' Wanted — a Dead-Letter Office ' deals with much recently
published correspondence, and condemns it for triviality.
The contributions to this magazine are now seldom
signed. — Florian, the French fabulist and dramatist, is
the subject of an article in Temple Bar, in which also,
from the contemporary despatches of the Venetian
Secretary, an account is given of the death of Queen
Elizabeth. 'Johannesburg the Golden' is likely to prove
of interest. • Some Judges ' tells a lot of more or less
familiar legal stories. — In the Gentleman's, Mr. Reid
supplies ' Reminiscences of a Behar Planter,' and Mr.
Graham deals with ' The Deities of Roman Britain.'
' A Volunteer Laureate ' depicts the troubled career of
Savage. Mrs. A. Werner describes ' The Shire Highland.'
— In the English Illustrated, Mr. George Clinch depicts
with pen and pencil ' The Arcades and Bazaars of
London,' including some of past times. One looks in
vain for an account of the Quadrant. This, perhaps,
does not enter into the writer's scheme. An arcade,
however, it was. 'An Altarpiece of PeruginoV is
described by Mr. Grant Allen. ' In Miss Mitford's
Country ' is good, both as regards letterpress and illus-
trations.— Lady Verney derives in part from her family
records the account of Mrs. Isham and " the lady of
Berkeley " which, under the title of ' Some Seventeenth
Century Matrons and their Housekeeping,' she supplies
to Longman's, in which periodical Mr. Lang is enter-
taining, after his wont, and Vernon Lee writes on
' Limbo.' — ' Our Old Town Walls,' contributed to the
f'ornhill, has a pleasantly antiquarian flavour. ' The
Dane at Home ' may also be read with interest. — Chap-
man's has, according to its wont, a rich assortment of
fiction.
MESSRS. CASSELL & Co. have begun a people's edition
of their History of England, to be completed in fifty-two
weekly parts, each part consisting of ninety-six pages, pro-
fusely illustrated. — Grant's British Battles by Land and
Sea is also being reprinted.— Part XXIX. of the Gazetteer
of Great Britain and Ireland extends from Jura to
Kilfaughnabeg. A map, substituted for one given in
Part XXVIII., is given in addition to the customary
map, which presents the Isle of Man.
to
We must call special attention to the following notices:
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
U. (" A bolt from the blue ").— Consult ' N. & Q '
7th. 8. iii. 388, 522 ; iv. 212, 333.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher " — at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
8«* S. IX. FEB. 15,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
121
LONDON, SATURDAY, FJEnnVARY 15, 1896.
CONTENT S.— N° 216.
UOTES :— General Hawley, 121 — Shakspeariana, 122— Do
mestic Superstitions, 123 — Priory Farm, Hertford —
Knighted Lady, 124 — Florence as a Male Christian Name —
The "Mauthe Doog"— "Half seas over," 125— Swinburm
Bibliography — " Caucus" — " Tapper," 126.
•QUERIES :— " Alderling " — " Flounce " — Wentwprth Letters
— Sir E. Saunders — D Armagnac— " Two rabbits quarrel-
ling over a blade of grass " — Cox— Spaulding — The Muggle
tonians— Charles I. at Thames Ditton — Cramp Rings, 127
— Position of Font— Levis— Harvest Custom—" Fed to " —
Geoffrey de Chandever, 128— Sir John Hall— Cannibalism
—Street at Bridgwater— Chinese Language, 129.
REPLIES :— Spring Gardens, 129— Portraits of Keats, 130—
Arms of See of Canterbury— Prayer against Plague, 131 —
R. Cosway— The late James Dixon— S. W.; Ryley— Byron
Letter— Sir G. Murray, 132 — Braemore, bants — Mount
Grace Priory — Canaletto in England — "Bitmay" — The
' Great Buck of Amboiee, 133— Bhower of Wheat— Initiation
[ to Christian Mysteries— Hops, 134 — True Date of . First
Easter — Early Printed Book — Crests, 135— Jeremy Taylor
— Homer: Omar— " Leyrestowe "—Sir David Rae, 136 —
Bishop Gibson— H. Moyes, M.D.— " Twilight of Plate"—
' Guardian ' Jubilee— Great Beds, 137— John Opie— Sir T.
Sewell — Our Lady of Hate — Sowgelder's Lane — Henry
VIII.— Cock-fighting, 138.
NOTES ON BOOKS:— 'New, English Dictionary'— Vin-
cent's ' In Search of Gravestones '—Ward's ' Poems of John
Byrom' — 'Edinburgh Review ' — ' Journal of Ex-Libris
Society.'
(Notices to Correspondents.
PARENTAGE OF LIEUT.-GENERAL HAWLEY.
(See 4"> S. i. 75, 162.)
Sir Walter Scott threw down the gauntlet for
English genealogists to take up when he put into
print the idle rumour that General Hawley was an
illegitimate son of George II. (' Tales of a Grand-
father'). Several subsequent writers have proved
the absurdity of this statement by pointing out
that George II. was some years junior to Hawley
(see article on the Barony of Hawley in the
Genealogist, vol. i. pp. 161-163), but up to the
present time Hawley has been left fatherless.
Hawley has been honoured with a memoir in the
'Diet, of Nat. B:og.,' and though he never did
anything heroic, and was a complete failure as a
general, yet it will fill a manifest void to tell the
true story of his parentage and also correct the
mistakes made about his age in all previous
memoirs.
On 21 Jan., 1683/4, a licence was granted to
" Francis Hawley, of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields,
Middlesex, gent., bachelor, 30, and Judith Hughes,
of same, spinster, 25, at her own disposal, to marry
at St. Magnus, St. Nicholas Cole Abbey, or St.
Bennet, Paul's Wharf, London" (London Marriage
Licences). This Francis Hawley was a lieutenant
in the 1st Foot Guards, and had just returned
from Tangier?, where he bad seen much service as
first lieutenant of Capt. Bowes' s Grenadier Com-
pany. As a reward for his services he was
appointed Captain of Grendiers in the 1st Foot
Guards on 20 April, 1684, and did good service at
the battle of Sedgemoor in the following year.
In July, 1685, Capt. the Hon. John Berkeley, of
the 1st Foot Guards, was appointed colonel of
a newly raised regiment of dragoons (now known
as the 4th Hussars), and his friend Fras. Haw-
ley was appointed major of the said regiment. At
the Eevolution, Major Hawley was appointed
lieutenant-colonel of Berkeley's Dragoons, which
were then styled " Princess Anne of Denmark's
Regiment of Dragoons," and on 10 May, 1692, was
made brevet-colonel. He commanded his regi-
ment (in the absence of Lord Fitzharding) at
the fatal battle of Steinkirk, where he was killed.
He died intestate, and left his widow and four
children in very straitened circumstances. Wil-
liam III. gave Col. Hawley's second son, Edward,
a commission as cornet in his father's late regiment,
which commission bore date " Lembecq, 1 Augt.,
1692 " (' War Office Book,' 1260). Edward Hawley
was barely six years old when he was appointed
cornet in a crack dragoon regiment, and his com-
mission adds another to the list of ' Child Com-
missions in the Army ' (8th S. viii. 421, 498). After
stating his age it is not surprising to hear that
Cornet Edward Hawley was not promoted lieu-
tenant until 25 June, 1706. But we must pass
on now to Mrs. Judith Hawley and her other three
children. Her gallant husband was half-brother
to Brigadier-General (afterward General the Right
Hon.) Tbos. Erie, who was one of the most dis-
tinguished officers of bis time. General Erie
commanded two infantry regiments at the time we
write of and was in great favour with William III.
This accounts for the latter giving a commission,
dated 10 Jan., 1694, to Mrs. Judith Hawley's eldest
son, Henry, as ensign in Brigadier-General Thos.
Erie's Regiment (now known as the 19th Foot),
then serving in Flanders. Supposing Col. Francis
Hawley's eldest son to have been born in January,
1685, this ensign would be barely nine in January,
1694.
It is impossible to say why Henry's younger
brother should have been honoured with a com-
mission nearly eighteen months previously, but we
may naturally suppose that the bereaved widow, in
the first days of her sorrow, shrank from the thought
of her eldest son being in his father's profession.
Be this as it may, she changed her mind later on,
as is proved by the petition of Mrs. Judith Haw-
ey to the king, stating that "her husband, Col.
Francis Hawley, was killed at Steinkirk, leaving
ler in charge of four children, with no other
brtune but the hopes of His Majesty's royal
avour, which he had been graciously pleased to
Komiae to the petitioner's brother Major- General
Srle petitioner by her endeavours to fit her
children for His Majesty's service has engaged
122
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. IX. FEB. 15, 'C6.
herself in great difficulties" ('Treasury Papers,'
under date 11 Oct., 1699). The immediate outcome
of the above petition was a gratuity of "402. to
Mrs. Judith Hawley, widow of Col. Fras. Hawley,
killed at Steinkirk," under the king's warrant
(Warrants for Pay and Contingencies, 20 NOT.,
1697 to 24 June, 1700). Whether this gratuity
was given yearly does not appear. On 10 March,
1702, Ensign Henry Hawley was appointed ensign
in Sir Richard Temple's newly raised regiment of
foot. Four years later we find him promoted
captain in his father's old dragoon regiment, then
commanded by the Earl of Essex. His commission
bore date 27 May, 1706. In the following month
his brother Edward, the before-mentioned cornet,
was appointed lieutenant to his elder brother's
troop. Capt. Henry Hawley's rapid rise in the
army and subsequent career are well known.
It only remains, therefore, to give a couple of
extracts from two wills now at Somerset House,
which confirm the above statements regarding
General Hawley's parentage. In the will of
General Thos. Erie, of Charborougb, Dorset, made
16 May, 1717, and proved (P.C.C.) 7 Dec., 1720,
•we find the following : "I give to my brother
Henry Hawly [sic], esquire, the sum of 100Z. and
to each and every of the children of my brother
Francis Hawly, esquire, deceased, viz., Henry,
Edward, and Anne, the sum of 60L" The Henry
Hawley, Esq., named in the above will, was for
many years lieutenant-colonel of General Erie's
regiment of foot, but for some years previous to
General Erie's death had held the appointment of
lieutenant-governor of the town and fort of Einsale,
where he died in 1724. His will, dated 23 Jan.,
1723, and proved (P.C.C.) by his nephew Capt.
Edward Hawley, the residuary legatee, 8 Sept.,
1724, has this clause : "I give and devise unto
my nephew Colonel Henry Hawley my right title
and interest in Sterminster [Sturminster] in the
County of Dorset, wherein I have an estate, and
moreover I give and remit unto him the said Henry
Hawley all the sums of money and debts he owes
me." It is noteworthy that in these two wills,
legacies are left to Henry's younger brother Edward.
The latter, who attained the rank of captain in his
father's old dragoon regiment, evidently predeceased
his brother Henry, who died at Portsmouth
23 March, 1759, as on 18 March, 1762, Miss Anne
Hawley, then resident in London, was served heir-
general to her brother Lieut. -General Henry
Hawley. CHARLES DALTON.
32, West Cromwell Road, 8.W.
SHAKSPEARIANA.
'MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR.' — Mr. P. A.
Daniel mentions (in his introduction to the first
quarto edition of the ' Merry Wives of Windsor '
in the Shakespeare quarto facsimiles) a second
edition, dated 1619, and adds that the printer's
device on the title-page is a "smeath," holding
in its bill a scroll inscribed "wick," the motto
"'Non altum peto,' J. S.," the initials standing,
for John Smethwick. I possess a copy of this
edition, but the device is a flower within an oval
with the motto " Heb Dum," and printed for
Arthur Johnson. I have likewise seen other copies.
all bearing this device. MAURICE JONAS.
9, Draper's Gardens.
1 HAMLET,' III. ii.—
Ham. Look you how cheerfully my mother looks, and
my father died within these two hours.
Oph. Nay, 'tis twice two months, my lord.
Ham. So long1? 0 heavens ! die two months agoT
and not forgotten yet?
In the text as it stands there is an irreconcilable
contradiction. My conjecture is that we have here
an instance of mishearing the copy — that in " Nay,
'tis twice two months," to has been mistaken for
two. Hamlet had said, ''My father died within
these two hours." Ophelia replies, You must not
say two or twice of hours, but of months. " Nay,
'tis twice (not to hours, but) to months, my lord."
III. iv. 169.—
And either— the devil, or throw him out.
I supply the lacuna with " tether": —
And either tether the devil, or throw him out.
"Tether" may very easily have been lost from
absorption by its cognate " either." There is no
other instance of the verb tether in Shakespeare,
but we find the noun in this same play, I. iii. 125,
where Polonius says to Ophelia : —
For Lord Hamlet,
Believe so much in him, that he IB young,
And with a larger tether may he walk
Than may be given yon.
So far back as 5th S. ix. 103, seventeen years ago,.
I had a note on this passage, but I then made the
mistake of substituting " tether " for " either,"
instead of adding it to the text, as I now do.
V. ii. 6-14.—
Rashly,
And praised be rashness for ir, let as know,
Our indiscretion sometimes serves us well,
When our deep plots do pall : and that should teach ue
There 's a divinity that shapes our end;,
Bough-hew them how we will, —
Jlor. That is most certain.
Ham. Up from my cabin,
My sea-gown scarf d about me, in the dark
Groped I to find them.
Others before me have seen that the whole passage
from the seventh to the eleventh line inclusive
should be regarded as parenthetical, so as to con-
nect 11. 6 and 12, thus :—
Rashly,
Up from my cabin,
My sea-go»n scart'd about me, in the dark
Groped I to find them.
So far as I am aware, no further emendation of the
. IX. FEB. 15, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
123
•passage has been proposed, but farther emendation
ia needed : —
And praised be rashness for it, let as know,
Our indiscretion sometimes serves us well, &c.
*' Praised be rashness for it." For what ? " It "
has no antecedent. Elide the comma after " it,"
and for " let " read lets, and this disjointed passage
becomes an intelligible whole, thus : —
And praised be rashness, for it lets us know
Our indiscretion sometimes series us well, &c.
V. ii. 71-74.—
Hor. It must be shortly known to him from England
What is the issue of the business there.
Ham. It will be short : the interim is mine :
And a man's life 's no more than to say " One."
The last line is not intelligible. My conjecture is
that " than " and " to say" have been displaced,
and that " sooth " has been omitted before " to say."
I propose to read
And a man's life 'a no more, sooth to say, than one.
"The interim," says Hamlet, "is mine"; while
Hamlet-like he moralizes : " And what more than
a mere interim is man's whole life from birth to
death 1" I scan the amended line thus : —
And a man's life 's | no md J re sooth | to say | than one.
Both accent and emphasis lie so strongly on
"life's" that the three words preceding may be
regarded as unaccented.
R. M. SPENCE, M.A.
Manse of Arbuthnott, N.B.
* MACBETH/ I. vii. 25-28 (801 S. viii. 323).—
And falls on the other —
How now ! what news ?
ME. S PENCE'S conjecture as to this reading is
not new, but is adopted, I should think, by
most students of Shakespeare. He will find it in
Knight's edition. The speech is, there can be
little doubt, interrupted by the entrance of Lady
Macbeth. What word would have followed
" other" if Lady Macbeth had not appeared it is
futile to inquire. Probably Shakespeare did not
know himself. He had no occasion to trouble
himself about the selection of a word he never
intended to commit to writing. Indeed, it is by
mo means unlikely that the interruption was intro-
duced in order to escape from the difficulty (which
subsequent attempts have shown to be consider*
able) of finding a word exactly suitable. No single
word will complete the sense of the passage satis-
factorily. It is hopeless to attempt to make the
metaphor run on all fours, even with the fanciful
substitution of " sell " (saddle) for self. Indeed,
it was getting hopelessly mixed, and the author
judiciously cut the Gordian knot by interposition,
producing a striking dramatic effect at the expense
of a feeble metaphor, for such it would be if the
sentence were continued. On the other hand, the
truncated metaphor and the surprised interrogation
together produce a situation which is both natura
and impressive. J. FOSTER PALMER.
Chelsea.
' 1 HENRY IV.,' IV. i. 98 (8th S. v. 64). -Sidney
uses the phrase " cut the wind " in his translation
of the 55th Psalm :—
Then say I, 0 might I but cutt the wind
Borne on the wings the fearfull dove doth beare.
G. JOICEY.
* 2 HENRY IV.,' I. iii. 36, 37.—
fYes, if this present quality of war.
Indeed the instant action. Globe.
This passage has, I think, been obscured from two
causes. First, present, the verb, has been mis-
taken for present, the adjective. Secondly, the
two words *' in deed " have been wrongly read aa
one. I read, scan, and punctuate thus : —
Yes ! | if this | present | quality | of war
In deed, the instant action.
Hastings had urged that hopeful anticipation of
the course of events could not be hurtful. Bar-
dolph replies that such anticipation, if so sanguine
as to mistake hope for its realization, might be of
most disastrous consequence. He but repeats
what he had said before : —
In a theme so bloody-faced as tins
Conjecture, expectation, and surmise
Of aids incertain should not be admitted.
Now he says, If you trust implicitly to your fore-
cast of events, and proceed to "instant action," so
confident that the "war in deed" — in actual issue
— shall fulfil your expectation that you throw all
prudent calculation to the winds, your folly re-
sembles his who, thinking that the house shall
be certainly built because the plan has been fully
drawn, begins to build before he counts the cost.
R. M. SPENCE, M.A.
Manse of Arbuthnott, N.B. t
DOMESTIC SUPERSTITIONS. — We have had many
notices of these in ' N. & Q.,' but perhaps few so
complete as the following, which I extract from a
rare book (of which, if I mistake not, I have before
made mention), ' Astrologaster ; or, the Figure-
Caster,' by John Melton, 4to., London, 1620. At
p. 45 occurs this compilation, which, whilst em-
bodying many modern superstitions and adding
divers others to their number, omits some of our
most cherished traditions : —
A Catalogue of many superstitious Ceremonies, espe-
cially old men and women hold, which were first found
out and invented by Figure-Casters, Cunning Men and
Women in former ages, yet to this day are held for eer-
taine and true observations.
1. That if anything be lost amongst a company of
servants, with the tricke of the Sive and the Sheeres, it
may be found out againe, and who stole it.
2. That Toothaches, Agues, Cramp?, and Fevers, and
many other diseases may bee healed by mumbling a
few strange words over the head of the deseased.
3. That by a certaine tuft of haire growing on the
124
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8«s.ix. FEB. 15/96.
foremost part of a man's fore head, it may be known
whether he shall bee a widdower or no.
4. That a man may know \\hats a clocke, onely by
Ring and a silver Beaker.
5. That it is very ill lucke to have a Hare crosse on
in the high way.
6. That to have yellow speckles on the nailes of one
hand is a great signe of death.
7. That when the left cbeeke burnes, it is a sign som
bodie talkes well of you, but if the right cbeeke burne
it is a signe of ill.
8. That when a mans nose bleeds but a drop or two
that it is a signe of ill lucke.
9. That when a mans nose bleeds, but one drop, an
at the left nostril, it ia a signe of good lucke, but on tb
right ill.
10. That if a man stumbles in a morning as soone a
he comes out of dores, it is a signe of ill lucke.
11. That if a man walking in the fields, finde anj
foure-leaved grasse, he shall in a small while after find
some good thing.
12. That it is not good to put on a new Bute, pare one'
nailes, or begin anything on a Childermas day.
13. That if a man be drowsie, it is a signe of ill lucke.
14. That it ia a signe of ill lucke to finde money.
15. That it is naught for a man or woman to lose thei
hose garter.
16. That it is a very unfortunate tbing for a man t<
meete early in a morning an ilfavoured man or woman
a rough-footed Hen, a shag-haird Dogge, or a blacke Cat
17. That it is a signe of death to some in that house
where Crickets have bin many yeeres, if on a sudden
they forsake the Chimney Corner.
18. That if a man dream of egs or fire, he shall heare
of anger.
19. That to dreame of the devill is good lucke.
20. That to dreame of gold good lucke, but of silver ill
21. That if a man be born in the day time, he shall be
unfortunate.
22. That if a child be borne with a Caule on bis head
be shall be very fortunate.
23. That when the palme of the right hand itcheth, it
is a shrewd sign he shall receive money.
24. That it is a great signe of ill lucke, if Bats gnaw
a mans cloathes.
25. That it is naught for any man to give a paire of
Knives to his sweet heart, for feare it cuts away all love
tbat is between them.
26. That it is ill lucke to have the salt-seller fall
towards you.
27. That if the Beere fall next a man, it is a sign of
good luck.
28. That if a Candle burne blew, it is a signe there is
a spirit in the house, or not farre from it.
29. That when the cat washeth her face over her eare,
wee shall have great store of raine.
30. That if a horse stumble on the high way, it is a
signe of ill lucke.
31. That when a man's nose itchetb. it is a sign he shall
drinke wine.
32. Tbat if your lips itch, yon shall kisse some body.
33. That it is a very ill signe to be Melancholy.
These, and a thousand more as vaine as these, I could
reckon up, were it not that I should make too long a
digression from my matter, with which so many people
are so deepely besotted, that a whole Universitie of
Doctors cannot roote these supersitious observations out
of their minde: for what an idlenes is it in them, to
thinke that there is either any Bonum or Malum omen in
these things? what ill lucke can there be in it, when
a Hare crosseth you, except it is your ill lucke not to
catch her, or when you have caught her, to let her go
againe ? (as the Welchman did) what ill lucke can it be to
a man to stumble in a morning, except he fall down and
breake his nose 1 what ill lucke can there be in finding
money, except it be counterfet? but if it be currant I
cannot be perswaded if be that takes it up be not as as
very a foole as John of the Hospitall (that could not
abide money).
J. ELIOT HODGKIN.
DESTRUCTION OF THE PRIOKY FARM, HERTFORD;.
— A link connecting the town of Hertford of 189&
with the Hertford of the time of Henry VIII. has
been destroyed during the past month, when the
barns and other outbuildings belonging to the
Priory Farm were demolished. The priory, on the
site of which the buildings stood, was founded by
Ralph de Limesy, the Conqueror's sister's son, and-
was valued at the Dissolution at 72Z. per annum,
according to the ' Monasticon.' In December,
1893, during some repairs to a drain, a rubble wall
was discovered and the foundation of a stone stair-
case at a depth of about four feet. Further investi-
gations— which were conducted with some difficulty,,
as the remains were found in three different lots of
property — led to the discovery of the foundations of
a cruciform church, with the exception of the
eastern end of the chancel. A trench having been
dug from north to south across the nave, the
foundations of a much smaller church with an
apsidal termination were found. The remains of
the smaller church were very much inferior, in
respect to masonry, to the larger one. Large pipes
with suitable coverings were put down, before the
trenches were filled in, at all important parts of the
Foundations, so that they can be inspected at any
time. It is conjectured that the larger building
was that of the priory church, dedicated to St.
Mary, while the smaller was a church dedicated to
St. John, built in 1629, and destroyed forty years
ater. Several encaustic tiles were discovered
during the course of the operations ; and a few
rears ago a small brass medal was found, bearing
>n the obverse a floriated cross with a border, and
on the reverse "Ave Maria Maria," with, in the-
centre, a shield bearing three fleurs-de-lis.
H. P. POLLARD.
Belle Vue, Bepgeo.
A KNIGHTED LADY. — The following cutting'
rom the Newcastle Chronicle was taken some time
" When, in the year 1588, Queen Elizabeth took upon
ereelf the command of her forces in person, and gave
er historic stirring address to some twenty-three thou-
and men at Tilbury Fort, the enthusiasm and loyalty
f the nation knew no bounds. Not only the hearts of
men, but the hearts of women, fired by the example of
leir queen, were stirred to the lowest depth with feel-
ngs of chivalrous devotion to queen and country. One
ady in particular, Mary, the wife of Sir Hugh Chol-
ondeley, of Vale Royal, near Chester, displayed such
alour and patriotism that she became known as ' the
old lady of Cheshire.' In a moment of enthusiasm,
spired by the stirring events of the time, Queen
8** S. IX. FEB. 15, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
125
Elizabeth bestowed upon her the accolade of knighthood,
a royal action probably without precedent."
This " bold lady of Cheshire "was daughter and
heiress to Christopher Holford, of Holford, by
Elizabeth his wife, the daughter and coheiress to
Sir Handle Mainwaring, of Over Peover, Cheshire.
By her husband, Sir Hugh Cholmondeley, she was
mother to the first Viscount Cholmondeley. I do
not know of this incident of her " knighthood "
being elsewhere recorded. As stated, it is probably
without precedent, although we are not without
instances that are nearly its equivalent. Upon
several occasions where gentlemen have died be-
fore receiving the honour that would have been
theirs, by command of the sovereign their widows
have been authorized to take and enjoy the rank
and precedence they would have held had their
husbands survived to receive knighthood. One of
the latest instances is probably that of the wife of
Alderman Nottage, who died while serving the
office of Lord Mayor of London in 1885. I should
be glad if a full list of these " lady knights " could
be recorded in « N. & Q.' W. D. PINK.
Leigh, Lancashire.
FLORENCE AS A MALE CHRISTIAN NAME. — The
following passage relating to this name occurs in
the Rev. T. E. Bridgett's work entitled ' History
of the Holy Eucharist in Great Britain ': —
" The Irish annals write at the date A.D. 825, ' Mar-
tyrium Blaithmaci filii Flainn a gentilibus in Hy
Coluimcille.' Such abort entries as this constitute in
most cases all that we know of the men of those days,
their deeds and sufferings. But in this case it is other-
wise. The word Blaithmac means ' Son of tbe Flower,'
and the martyr is sometimes called Florigenius or Florue,
in English Florence."— Vol. i. p. 68.
If I am not mistaken, the above will be new to
a large proportion of the readers of ' N. & Q.' I
trust the learned author will forgive its being
transferred to your pages. EDWARD PEACOCK.
THE " MAUTHE Dooo." — In the last edition
of Dr. Cobham Brewer's excellent * Dictionary of
Phrase and Fable ' I observe the continuation of
an error which, although of no great magnitude,
may as well be rectified. Under " Dog " one finds
the reference, " Mauthe dog (see ' Mauthe ') "; and
then the consequent entry, "Mauthe Dog. A
' spectre hound ' that for many years haunted the
ancient castle of Peel town, in the Isle of Man "; fol-
lowed by other particulars, with two references to Sir
Walter Scott. Readers of the " Waverley Novels "
will probably be familiar with one of these refer-
ences, viz., that contained in note K appended to
' Peveril of the Peak.' That note consists chiefly
of a long extract from Waldron's ' Description of
the Isle of Man,' published in 1731, at which
period it is stated that the Manx people " say that
an apparition called, in their language, the Mauthe
Doog, in the shape of a large black spaniel with
curled shaggy hair, was used to haunt Peel Castle."
Commenting upon this, Scott remarks : "It would
be very desirable to find out the meaning of the
word mauthe in the Manx language, which is a.
dialect of the Gaelic." Whence it is obvious that
Scott, like Dr. Cobham Brewer, believed that
mauthev&s an adjective and doog a noun (signifying
"dog'') — an error which, owing to the similarity
of " doog" and " dog," is easily fallen into by any
one unacquainted with Gaelic. In reality, mauthe,
mawda, or moddey is simply the Manx form of the
Gaelic rnadadh, " a dog "; and the qualifying doog,
which, according to the common Gaelic construction,
follows the noun, is no other than the Gaelic dubh,
"black," spelt by Waldron so as to denote the
guttural sound sometimes given to its termination.
Thus, mauthe doog is nothing else than the Manx
for "black dog." It is certainly a curious coin-
cidence that the Manx adjective doog, signifying
" black," should bear so close a resemblance to the
English noun dog, when one considers that the
noun which it here qualifies (mauthe) really does
mean "dog." And it is this coincidence which
has entrapped Scott and others. For, in addition
to him and to Dr. Brewer, there is Mr. Andrew
Lang, who, in the course of his sketch ' In Castle
Perilous,' speaks of " a Mauth hound "; while a
recent writer in Chambers's Journal (pt. cxliii.,
'Some English Ghosts') includes "the Mauthe
Dog " of Peel Castle among other phantom dogs,
These observations are not made in ignorance of
the fact that this subject has been already treated
of in ' N. & Q.' In 4tt S. ix. 360, 415, 490 ; x. 91,
217, several writers have discussed this question.
The first contribution took the shape of a query as
to " the derivation of the word Mauthe Dog," and
the contributor who replied stated, with reference
to " the Manx legend of the Moddey Doo, or the
Black Dog of Peel Castle," that "Mauthe or
Moddey is derived from the Irish maddadh, which
signifies 'doggish, ill-natured, peevish.'" Except
that the word is a noun, and that it is " the Irish
[i.e., Gaelic] maddadh j' this answer is quite correct
In the same number of 'N. & Q.' another writer,
though not actually translating " Moddey Doo,"
connects it with certain " black dogs " in Cornish
folk-lore. But three other contributors of the same
year (1872 ; June, August, and September), while
referring to the notes which preceded theirs, revert
again to the use of "the Mauthe dog," thereby
showing that, although they connect this Manx,
specimen with other " black dogs " of folk-lore,
they had missed the point of the first answer to the
original query. That this misconception still con-
tinues will be seen from the recent instances
which I have cited. DAVID MAcRiTCHiE.
Edinburgh.
" HALF SEAS OVER." — The only meaning given
by Johnson for this phrase is " half drunk." In
a specimen page (i.e., p. 45) of "The History of
126
NOTES AND QUERIES.
8. IX. FEB. 15, '96.
the Plimoth Plantation, written by William Brad-
ford," a reproduction in facsimile, London, Ward
& Downey, 1895, the phrase occurs twice, mean-
ing "across the sea." "Before they came half
seas over"; " Being now near half seas over." In
the latter example there is the word "the"
written above the spaoe between "half" and
" seas." The added word has the appearance of
having been written by some one other than Brad-
ford. ROBERT PIERPOINT.
St, Austin's, Warrington.
SWINBURNE BIBLIOGRAPHY. — I do not know
whether it has been noted that Mr. Swinburne's
sonnets, 'The White Czar,' 'Rizpah,' and 'To
Louis Kossutb,' were first published in the Glasgow
University Magazine for February, 1878.
WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK.
"CAUCUS." — The word caucus originated in
Boston, Mass. ; but I have not found it prior to
1760. The assertion of American historians that
the word originated about 1724 seems due to the
note in William Gordon's ' History.' Gordon's
' History ' appeared in 1788, but the chapter con-
taining his note on caucus was dated 1774. In
that note he affirms that fifty years previous
Samuel Adams, father of the famous Samuel
Adams, used to make a caucus, that is, nominate
and elect men to office. Gordon's story is without
a good foundation. The elder Adams was not a
schemer, and he had no weight in the community.
Neither had the caulkers, from whom John Picker-
ing was inclined to derive the term. The guess of
the ' Century Dictionary,' that the term is derived
from the Low Latin caucus, cup, need not be con-
sidered. Boston men were devoted to their cups,
but would not drink at a caucus. The locus classicus
for the word caucus is the passage in John Adams's
'Diary,' February, 1763. But Adams was not
a Bostonian, and his allusion to " the caucus club "
is suspicious. Political clubs did not exist in the
Boston of 1763 ; and the combination " caucus
club" is contrary to reason as well as history.
The passage in John Adams, indeed, is less instruc-
tive than the two articles in the Boston Gazette of
5 and 12 May, 1760, appear to be. At that time
there had been a great fire in Boston. To get wider
streets an appeal had been made to the legislature.
This appeal was sustained by merchants ; it was
opposed by mechanics. In order to get progres-
sive legislation the merchants and their friends
formed a committee of twelve, who selected suit-
able candidates. This excited the ire of the
mechanics, who carried their grievance into the
Gazette. In derision they called the merchants'
committee " the new and grand Corcas," and
themselves "the members of the old and true
Oorcas." The first article begins : " Whereas it is
reported that certain persons of the modern air and
complexion, to the number of twelve at least, have
divers times of late been known to combine to-
gether, and are called by the name of the New and
Grand Corkas." New was used for novel ; grand
was used in ridicule ; corcas, or caucus, I think,
was also new. It denoted the merchants' com-
mittee of twelve. The mechanics insisted that the
town should manage its own affairs. The mer-
chants preferred a plan matured in the legislature.
They succeeded ; the mechanics were overwhelm-
ingly defeated. The victors retained the word
caucus, which meant a responsible selection of
candidates for elective offices. Plainly the caucus
was the work of leading inhabitants, not of me-
chanics. But mechanics seem to have bestowed
the name. They did not borrow the name from
either the Indians, as Trumbnll fancied, or the
" dictionary of medium and infamous Latinity.1'
About that time corks and bottling came to be
common in Boston. The slang phrase "corker"
is still common in Boston. It would have been
reasonable had the mechanics of 1760 called the
merchants' "corkers," first in ridicule, and after
election in good faith. At any rate, caucuses were,
and are, intended to be settlers.
C. W. ERNST.
Boston. Mass.
[See 6th S. xi. 309, 451 ; xii. 54, 194, 336 ; 7th S. i. 266.]
"TAPPER'': A NEW TRADE.— The following
extract is taken from pt. i. of ' The Amateur
Emigrant,' by R. L. Stevenson. This part was
printed for the first time in the charming Edin-
burgh edition of his works : —
'• I give the story as it was told to me, and it was told
me for a fact. A man fell from a housetop in the city
of Aberdeen, and was brought into hospital with broken
bones. He was asked what was his trade, and replied
that he was a tapper. No one had ever heard of such
a thing before ; the officials were filled with curiosity ;
they besought an explanation. It appeared that when
a party of slaters were engaged upon a roof, they would
now and then be taken with a fancy for the public-house.
Now a seamstress, for example, might slip away from
her work and no one be the wiser ; but if these fellows
adjourned, the tapping of the mallets would cease, and
thus the neighbourhood be advertised of their defection.
Hence the career of the tapper. He has to do the tap-
ping and keep up an industrious bustle on the housetop
during the absence of the slaters. When he taps for
only one or two the thing is child's play, but when he
has to represent a whole troop, it is then that he earns
his money in the sweat of his brow. Then must he
bound from spot to spot, reduplicate, triplicate, sextu-
plicate bis single personality, and swell and hasten his
blows, until he produce a perfect illusion for the ear,
and you would swear that a crowd of emulous masons
were continuing merrily to roof the house. It must
be a strange sight frona an upper window." — Vol. ii. of
1 Travels and Excursions ' (p. 91) in Edinburgh edition
of Stevenson's ' Works.'
If true, it must, indeed, be a curious sight to
watch the tapper at work, especially when keeping
the illusion of work going for a number of slaters.
Bat is it a fact ? And if so, do any other trades
keep illusory understudies? It would be inter-
8th S. IX. FEB. 15, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
127
eating to know what remuneration is earned by the
bard-working tapper. It should be calculated
apparently upon a graduating scale, according to
tbe number of the absent slaters. ' N. & Q.' wil
please advise. A. C. W.
P.S. — Since writing the above I am informec
that there is a well -known trade called the
" knocker-up." It is the business of the men who
take up this trade to go round early each morning
and, by tapping at their doors or windows with i
stick, to knock up those whose work commences
very early. The remuneration for this is three-
pence a week for each person called, and the
occupation is greatly in use in Manchester, Liver-
pool, and other manufacturing towns.
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
" ALDERLING." — This is a term applied to some
fresh- water fish, called also "aller-tront." The
' N. E. D.' gives quotations from Mouffet and
Benn, and from Lovell, and says that the word is
obsolete, or found only in dialects. I should be
glad to receive from any of your readers informa-
tion about the geography of this word. We have
no evidence of its use in any part of Great Britain
or Ireland or elsewhere.
THE EDITOR OP THE
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY.'
" FLOUNCE."— I have been told that Swift some-
where uses this word in the sense of " a trick at
cards." Can any reader refer me to the passage ?
Is there any other evidence for this sense ?
HENRT BRADLEY.
96, Bolingbroke Grove, Wan Jsworth Common, S.W.
WENTWORTH LETTERS. — In the Yorkshire
Archaological and Topographical Journal, speak-
ing of how Thoresby's museum was dispersed, it is
added : —
"Among the documents thus scattered were the
letters^ of Lord Strafford, of which old Thoresby was
'glad,' and these may be not unfrequently met with in
sale», both in this country and abroad. Some of them
were supplied by Thoresby's SOD, a London clergyman,
to the editors of the ' Biographia Britannica,' where a
few are printed in exiemo, and the matter of others is
given."
Can any reader of ' N. & Q.' supply copies of the
missing letters, or give the references to them in
1 Museum Thoresbyanum ' ? FRANCESCA.
SIR EDMUND SAUNDERS, Lord Chief Justice of
England, died at Parson's Green on 19 June,
1683. I should be glad to know the date of his
birth and the place of his burial. Are there any
portraits of him in existence ? G. F. R. B.
D'ARMAGNAC. — Can any one oblige me with
the family name of the Counts d'Armagnac in
Gascony? F. HERBERT.
4 10, St. George's Road, Abbey Road, N.W.
" TWO RABBITS QUARRELLING OVER ONE BLADE
OP GRASS." — This expression is attributed by the
writer of an article ('Wild Fowl on Holkham
Lake') in the Spectator newspaper of 18 January
last, to the celebrated "Mr. Coke of Norfolk,"
afterwards Lord Leicester, who thereby indicated
the barren condition of his estate when inherited
by him. Now, if my memory does not play me
false, I met with it some thirty years ago or more
in one of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu's letters,
describing her journey from Newmarket to Bran-
don, in Suffolk. As Lady Mary is said to have
died in 1762 and Mr. Coke to have been born in
1752 he must have been a pretty precocious boy
to have been the inventor of tbe expression, pre-
suming that my recollection is right, and it would
be a matter of interest to know who used it first.
Perhaps some reader of ' N. & Q.' can trace it to
its source. ANPIEL.
Cox FAMILY. — Can any reader give me informa-
tion regarding the family of Sir George Cox —
when knighted '. Being a descendant, I am
anxious to know. A grandson, Henry Flowerday
Flint Cox, took a farm at Nevendon in 1826.
A. E. D.
SPAULDING OR SPALDING. — Wanted, any infor-
mation— genealogical, heraldic, or otherwise — of a
family of Spaulding, or Spalding, said to be of
Devonshire. Answers direct will oblige.
(Rev.) W. DEANB.
Hintlesham Rectory, Ipswich.
THE MUGGLETONIANS. — Would any one kindly
inform me whether some books and papers relating
to the sect of the Muggletonians would be of
any interest?— as I should be glad to give them to
any one collecting such things. Miss DIXON.
Harrow Lands, Dorking.
CHARLES I. AT JOHN ASHBURNHAM'S HOUSE AT
THAMES DITTON.— On Thursday evening, 11 Nov.,
1647, Charles I. escaped from Hampton Court, and
went first of all to Ashburnham's house. Is it
still in existence ; if so, where is it ; and if not,
where was its exact site 1 C. MASON.
CRAMP RINGS. — I am informed that cramp
rings are still made from money given at the Holy
ommunion in some of the southern counties. I
am anxious to obtain one of these rings, and shall
>e glad of any information on the subject. The
jest and most powerful of these cramp rings are
made from coins thus given ; but any ring that is
"ound will do, though not so well. I want, how-
ever, a ring made from the Communion money
copper or silver), and that has been worn as a
128
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8» s. ix. FEB. 15,
charm against cramp. I do not think gold ones
are made ; and I believe those most usually to be
seen are fashioned out of sixpence or a shilling.
FLORENCE PEACOCK.
Dunstan House, Eirton-in-Lindaey.
POSITION OF FONT. — Happening to be in the
Queen's new church at Crathie, the other day,
I noticed the font was placed just outside the
chancel arch, on the south side. Is there any
instance in a mediaeval church in this country of
a font occupying such a position ?
HAKRY HEMS.
Fair Park, Exeter.
LEVIS. — In or about the year 1649, one Chris-
topher Levis settled as a yeoman in the parish of
Harby, near Melton Mowbray, co. Leicester, being
already a member of the then rising sect of
Quakers. From a careful search through the
Leicestershire transcripts, which are fairly com-
plete from 1612 to 1640, 1 was able to say that
the surname of Levis, uncommon in every part of
England save one, was previous to 1648 all but
unknown in that county, and that therefore Chris-
topher was, at the date I have cited, of recent
importation. From B. and A., temp. Car. I., I
discovered the existence of a respectable yeoman
family of the name at Beeston, in the adjoining
county of Nottingham. This led me to visit
Beeston, fully expecting to find the baptism of
Christopher somewhere about 1620 ; that was the
year I guessed as most probable from the data I
had.
On arrival at Beeston I was amply rewarded,
for the register of that parish, from 1574 onwards,
was scarcely a year without at least one Levis
entry, and in 1621 I found "Christopher Levis
fil Richardi baptiz 20° die Septemb."*
This, taken in conjunction with the facts I have
stated and also that the Leicestershire Christopher
was nearly related to the family of Need, of Arnold,
co. Notts, and named his second son Richard, leaves
but little doubt of the identity of the child christened
at Bet stoix. in 1620 with his namesake settled in
Leicestershire some twenty-nine years later and
then recently married. The descendants of this
Christopher have, however, a tradition that he was
of French extraction, a tradition which I doubted
at the outset : firstly, because, on the face of it, it
was extremely improbable that a refugee, or the
son of a refugee, would settle as a farmer in an
English country village ; and, secondly, because
I have found that family traditions which rest
merely on verbal testimony covering over a cen-
tury are invariably erroneous. In the present
case, however, I am bound to admit there is one
circumstance which seems to support the tradition
* In a subsidy for co. Notts, 34 & 35 H. VIII. (P.R.O.
119/150), under "Kyrkbye in Asshfelde," appears "xpo
fero lerys in goods, xl" iiijV
hristopher Levis, of Harby, " being weake in
body," made his will 19 Oct., 1677, and sealed
with crest, a spear erect piercing a dolphin. His
eldest son, Samuel Levis, renounced the executor-
ship 6 Nov., 1678, sealing such renunciation with
arms, a chevron between three dolphins, above the
shield— there is no wreath — a coronet, three straw-
berry leaves in full view, two others only partially
visible.
To use the language of "Toby, M.P.," or rather
" Grand Cross " per Toby, " I think I hear a smile "
amongst genealogists at my daring to quote a seal
temp. Car. II. as evidence ; but, my brethren, ere
that smile die away over your coffin-plate rubbings,
I beg yon to consider the premises. The father
seals with crest, the son with arms, which are evi-
dently part and parcel of the same achievement.
Is it not, therefore, fair to assume in this case that
the seals were personal ?
To bring this very lengthy query to a close, I
would ask, Of what foreign order of nobility is
such coronet, as described, the symbol ; and was
any French family ever entitled to bear this coat
or crest? Please do not refer me to printed books ;
these I have ransacked long ago.
C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.
HARVEST CUSTOM. — A lady who is a native of
Lincolnshire tells me that in the first quarter of
the present century " the old sow " used to appear
in that county at harvest suppers. To the critical
eye this curious animal was nothing more nor less
than two men dressed up in sacks to personate a
traditional visitor to the feast. Its head was filled
with cuttings from a furze-bush, and its habit was
to prick every one whom it honoured with its
attentions. " I used to be very much afraid of it,
when I was a child," says my informant. " That
was the part of the harvest supper which I never
could like." Can any folk-lorist enlighten me con-
cerning the lineage of " the sow," and tell me
whether she still appears after the ingathering of
the corn ? Is she related to Gullinbursti, the boar
which drew the car of Frey in the Norse mytho-
logy ? Gullinbursti is said to typify the fields of
ripe corn over which Frey is lord as bestower of
sunshine and rain and protector of corps.
B. L. R. C.
"FED TO." — How long has this perversion of
the word fed lasted 1 One seldom reads a report
on any agricultural subject but one hears of cake,
&c., being fed to bullocks, neat cattle, or sheep.
Twenty years ago the bullock was fed with cake,
now cake is fed to the bullock. This misuse of the
word is unnecessary, as we still have the word given.
I have heard a child's bib called a feeder— another
misuse of the word.
JOHN PAKENHAM STILWELL.
GEOFFREY DE CHANDEVER. — In the Archaeo-
logical Journal, p. 58, 1861, W. S. Walford and
8t»S. IX. FEB. 15, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
129
Albert Way identify the above person with
witness in a deed of William de Fortibus, Earl o
Albemarle, Gauf de Campo Denar, remarking, —
"If an Anglo-Saxon scribe did translate Campeuy
DOW Champneys, into De Campo Denariorum, it was no
a bolder flight than his who rendered Hus-ey by Uau
Mare. We have sought in vain for some other ruentio
of this Sir Geoffrey, to clear up the obscurity that enve
lopes his existence."
Prof. Montagu Burrows gives many reference
to a family named De Campaine in his history o
the Brocas family. The sister of William of Wyka
bam was Agnes Champneys ; and a family name
after the valley of the Candever, in Hampshire
according to Millard and Baigent's ' History o
Easingstoke,' Richard and William, in 1269 and
1271, were the king's huntsmen ; but the name o
Geoffrey de Candever has not, except in the abov
reference, been discovered. Information concern
ing this family much desired. VICAR.
SIR JOHN HALL, K.C.H. — I have been informec
that Sir John Hall's statue was in the old Roya~
Exchange, amongst others. Could you kindly tel
me if this is true ? C. H. C.
South Hackney.
CANNIBALISM IN THE BRITISH ISLES. — On p. 175
of the second part of a book in the Bodleian Library,
•entitled "Libre Primer Dels Miracles Que Lo
Senyor Ha Obrats Per medi de la sanctissima
•Reliquia del glorios sanct loan Baptista. Compost
per lo Pare Presentat Fra Michel Llot del Orde
de 3. Domingo, Doctor y Cathedraticb de Theologia
en la Vniuersitat de Perpinya. Dirigit als Illustres
y fidelissimos Consols, de la mateixa vila de Per-
pinya. En Perpinya en casa de Sampso Arbus
(1590) " it is stated that cannibalism was practised
in Perpignan during a siege of that place at the
end of cbe Middle Age, when the inhabitants were
reduced to eating, among other things, "caualls,
gats, cans, rates, y earn humana." Where can
one find any information as to the eating of human
flesh in the British islands as the result of war or
any other barbarity ? PALAMEDES.
Tolosa, Spain.
STREET AT BRIDGWATER. — In Bridgwater there
is a street named Penel Orlieu. I shall feel obliged
if any of your readers can explain the meaning
thereof. . H. B.
CHINESE LANGUAGE. — I have before me as I
write a unique curiosity, about which I desire a
piece of information. It is the opium pipe used
all his life by the Chinaman Dickens immortalized
in ' Edwin Drood.' It bears on the bamboo stem
two Chinese characters, Kung-ho, of which phrase
perhaps one of your readers can tell me the mean-
ing. The first word is represented by the forty-
eighth radical, and both are musical notes of the
Chinese scale. Of course they are not used musically
in this connexion, but have some other signification,
which is what I want to find out.
JAS. PLATT, Jun.
SPRING GARDENS.
(8to S. viii. 369, 439, 511; ix. 49.)
MR. F. G. STEPHENS has contributed an inter-
esting account of the two Societies of Artists,
and his statement respecting the Great Room in
Spring Gardens is of great value. I am the more
interested in this, because I fear I have misled
some by suggesting that this room still exists in
the buildings of the London County Council.
Thanks to MR. STEPHENS'S researches, it seems to
be certain that the room was destroyed, and that
some of the Council's offices were built on the site.
I think that some of the particulars relating to
the history of the two Societies of Artists will bear
revision ; and therefore, having the catalogues and
other sources of information before me, I propose
to make a few notes on the various points in the
order in which MR. STEPHENS sets them down :—
1. Romney. George Romney (spelt Rumney in
the Catalogue) exhibited in the 1763 exhibition at
the Society of Arts two pictures (for one of which
he received the Society's prize of 25 guineas), two
pictures in 1764, two in 1765, two in 1766, one in
1767, and three in 1769. In 1770 he went over to
;he Incorporated Society. These facts dispose of
MR. STEPHENS'S contention that Romney was not
connected with the Free Society.
2. Incorporated Society. The charter of incor-
poration of the Society of Artists of Great Britain
s dated 1765, and not 1767.
3. Hogarth. I do not know how much the
exhibition at the Foundling Hospital in 1759
nfluenced the opening of the first general ex-
libition of pictures at the Society of Arts in 1760,
>ut certainly Hogarth was not the chief promoter
of the latter. His name is associated with the
exhibition of the Society of Artists in 1761 (in
Spring Gardens), because, besides showing several
>ictures he prepared a frontispiece for the Cata-
ogne ; but he contributed nothing to the first
xhibition. It was Francis Hayman, Chairman
f the Committee of Artists, who applied to the
Society of Arts for permission to arrange an ex-
libition of pictures, &c. Hayman had seven years
>efore acted as Chairman of a Committee of Artists
ormed for the purpose of starting an " academy for
be improvement of painting, sculpture, and archi-
ecture."
4. In saying that the Society of Arts lent the
oom to the artists for an exhibition, MR. STE-
HENS does not do full justice to the work of the
ociety of Arts. The exhibitions held in the
130
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Society's rooms were really under its supervision,
and therefore the first general picture exhibition
in England is that of the Society of Aits. When
Hayman wrote to the Society his letter was referred
to a full and important Committee, who reported
favourably on the proposal. Regulations were
passed by the Society governing the exhibition,
and it was resolved : —
" 1. That this exhibition be confined to the pro-
ductions of the artists resident in Great Britain or
Ireland.
"2. That all the productions in the polite arts
coming from the Committee of Artists be received.
"3. That the productions of all other artists in the
polite arts be also received.
"4. That no production be received except the name
of the artist be tent therewith."
It was fuither resolved that
"' a Committee of the Society be appointed to view the
productions of the polite arts (not coming from the
Committee of Artists) before they are put up in the
Society's apartment. That the said Committee have
power to reject such pieces as they may think unbecom-
ing their dignity to have exposed under their permission.
That the said Committee may appoint the places where
all the productions may be hung or exhibited, in case
any dispute shall arise among the artists about placing
them."
5. The division between the two bodies of
artists was not caused by disputes respecting a
charge for admission. When the Committee first
applied, in 1760, for permission to hold the ex-
hibition they asked that a charge of one shilling
should be made on entrance, but the Society of
Arts refused this, and the exhibition held before the
division among the artists was free.
6. The Free Society equally with the Incor-
porated Society devoted the proceeds of the
exhibitions (arising from the sale of catalogues,
&c.) to the relief of distress among their members.
7. The reason given by MR. STEPHENS for the
formation of the Royal Academy may have had its
influence, but it was not the chief one. Con-
sidering the position at one time of the Incor-
porated Society, with the support of the king and
of the chief artists, it is strange that it should have
sunk so low as it did before its death. In spite of
the constant urging of its best friends, it would not
establish a school, and it would do nothing for
teaching. The more far-sighted artists were dis-
gusted, and the result was the formation of the
Royal Academy.
MR. STEPHENS appears to be animated with a
prejudice against the Society of Arts, for he writes,
p. 50, " the Society for the Encouragement of Arts,
Manufactures and Commerce, as that particularly
big-wigged and bumptious body called itself"; and
again, "the Society of Arts, with characteristic
pedantry." These judgments are, I submit, unjust,
and MR. STEPHENS gives no reason for his un-
favourable estimate of the work of the Society of
Arts. HENRY B. WHEATIET.
PORTRAITS OF JOHN KEATS (8th S. viii. 324,
450, 470 ; ix. 89).— There is absolutely no evidence,
external or internal, in favour of the new theory
that the original miniature of Keats, executed
from the life by Severn, is in America. There ie
no mystery as to how George Keats can have got
the copy which he mentioned to his sister in
1825. He went to America in 1818, and was
back in England in January, 1820. In the mean
time Severn had exhibited at the Royal Academy
the celebrated miniature which Keats, after the
exhibition, presented to his promessa sposa. There
was plenty of time for George Keats to obtain a
copy from Severn, though the shortness of the
interval between his return to England and his
second departure might account for the inferiority
of the copy now in America. Severn made many
copies of his portraits, and Keats knew his
price for making them; for in June, 1819, he
wrote to his sister, who wanted a portrait of him,
" The head Mr. Severn did of me is now too
dear, but here inclosed is a very capital Profile
done by Mr. Brown." Later on, however, she also-
had one of Severn's copies of the miniature — a
rather good one. Keats's friends knew perfectly
well that it was the original which he gave Miss
Brawne. His sister knew it ; his betrothed knew
it ; Severn knew it ; Mr. William Dilke knew it ;.
and, above all, Charles Wentworth Dilke, who had
obtained another of the copies, was fully alive to
the importance of what was passing into his hands
when the miniature held by Miss Brawne long
after she became Mrs. Lindon was transferred
from her possession to bis. And all these friends
lived well into the time when Keats's fame was
established, and long enough to impart their know-
ledge to qualified investigators still alive and not
yet in their dotage.
It is very unlikely that George Keats's family
would have any accurate knowledge of the minute-
history of the portraits he owned ; and no credence
is due to the supposition that he took out even
the portrait of himself. The natural assumption is
that he did not. In December, 1818, Keats wrote to
his brother and sister-in-law : " I have your Minia-
ture on the Table George the great — its [sic] very
like — though not quite about the upper lip. 1 wish
we had a better of you, little George." And after
the poet's death George wrote home (in 1824) to
know what had become of " some miniatures which
can be of no value to any one but me." The
likeliest theory is that that application led to the
expatriation of the miniatures of George and
Georgiana Keats. Why on earth should a young,
fellow take his own miniature to America with,
him ? From all we know of George Keats, we can
believe very well that, if he had it, he would not
want it with him ; but we cannot so easily believe
that he would leave his brother without it.
H. BtJXTON
S, IX, FIB, 15, '96.J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
131
ARMS OF THE SEE OP CANTERBURY (8*b S
viii. 128, 169, 232, 293, 450, 490 ; ix. 29).— It is
perhaps, difficult to wiite more upon this subjec
without infringing rales very properly laid down
by ' N. & Q.' ; but Mr. ST. JOHN HOPE make
two statements to which I have a word to say in
reply. 1. "The view taken by our brethren o
the Roman obedience as to certain matters of his
torical fact has nothing to do with the point a
issue." 2. " Inasmuch as the present Archbisho]
[Dr. Benson] is every whit as much ' Archi
episcopus Cantaariensis Catholicus' as his pre
deceesors from Augustine downwards." Now is
not this begging the question ? We are accuse*
of filching the arms of a certain see. We say there
is, and has been for three hundred years, no such
see in existence. This i?, rightly or wrongly, our
view, and, I think, lias something to do " with the
point at issue." How can we take away the arms
of a see which (in our judgment) does not exist
Again, it is urged that Cardinal Vaughan's
impalement possesses no authority from the College
of Arms. I admit this, and regret the assumption
of the impalement. It is, as DOM OSWALD
observed, a purely mundane matter ; and so I have
a right to my opinion. But is Cardinal Vaughan
a greater sinner in this respect than Archbishop
Benson ? For, as has been pointed out, the
paternal coat of Benson used by his Grace is
assumed without any authority from the officers
of Arm?. GEORGE ANGUS.
fit. Andrew*, N.B.
I was quite aware of the different examples of
fringed palls which DR. WICKHAM LEGG and MR.
ST. JOHN HOPE have referred me to in their in-
teresting letters, and I could supply them with
many more example?, some with and some without
fringes, and also of palls with red and purple
crosses and with no crosses at all ; but my argu-
ment was rather to show that a liturgical pall and
a "seal engraver's" pall (as MR. ST. JOHN HOPE
calls the modern blazon of the arms of the see of
Canterbury) are very far from being identical.
Mr. Woodward very truly observes ('Ecclesiastical
Heraldry,' p. 498) that if the pallium is proper
it should be tinctured white, and that it should
not be argent with a golden border and fringe,
nor should the crosses be patens fitchews.
MR. ST. JOHN HOPE'S knowledge and experience
in seals is much more extensive than my own, but
I mast call his attention to the fact that there are
examples of palls without fringes in the seals of
two of the archbishops he quotes as evidence to
the contrary. The brass of Archbishop Grenefield
(1305) in York Minster, it is true, has a fringed
pal), but on a seal of the same archbishop that I
have lately seen there is no fringe, nor is there any
on a seal of Archbishop Neville (1374). In some
cases this fringe, or rather shag, is very likely the
artist's method of indicating the texture of the
lamb's wool of which the pall is composed, for
" Pictoribus atque poetis quidlibet audendi semper
fuit ;equa potestas."
Palls for many centuries have had attached to
their ends two leaden weights covered with black
silk, examples of which were found some few years
ago in the tomb of Archbishop Hubert Walter
(1193) at Canterbury Cathedral. These at the
time I was allowed to examine, and on compar-
ing them with those on the pall of Pius IX., which
I possess, they appeared iu every way identical.
This pall came into my possession at the Pope's
death, and is the one with which he was invested
on 21 June, 1846, by Cardinal Tommaso lliario-
Sforza, the first Deacon, on the occasion of his
coronation, but which six years afterwards he
changed for another, in which latter he was in
1878 buried.
The length of a pall is shorter than it was in
the sixteenth century, otherwise its form remains
substantially the same. Till the middle of the
thirteenth century its crosses were probably red ;
since that period they have been black. I do not
deny that in early times they may have had fringes,
but certainly for many centuries they have bad
none, and their decoration is not left to the whim
or taste of an artist or vestment maker, as in the
case of a stole or maniple, bat is placed under the
strict and careful supervision of a high official of
the Boman Curia. I had myself the privilege of
assisting last year on 19 March at the consecra-
ion of a number of palls by the present Pope
n his private chapel. This ceremony usually
takes place on the Vigil of SS. Peter and Paul,
28 June, but owing to the large number of arch-
jishops preconized at the consistory in March
here were not sufficient palls in readiness. For
txamples of the Pallium Latinum vigens and the
Pallium Latinum vetus I would refer your corre-
spondents to Vespasiani, ' De Sacri Pallii origine
Jisquisitio,' Romae, 1856, in which very accurate
drawings are given of them, as also of the Greek
,nd Syriac palls. HARTWELL D. GRISSELL.
Oxford.
What the arms were in Cardinal Pole's time can
>e seen in the frontispiece of the ' Calendar of Pre-
ogative Court of Canterbury Wills,' just issued in
he "Index Library" by the British Record
Society. This frontispiece is a collotype repro-
uction of a painting that appears in one of the
Registers of Wills at Somerset House of the date
556. E. A. FRY.
Birmingham.
PRATER AGAINST THE PLAGUE (8th S. ix. 66). —
'be prayer quoted by LORD MELVILLE as the pro-
action of Savonarola, the Reformer, curiously finds
place in the ' Chronicon Sacri Casinensis Caenobii,'
rioted at Venice, by authority of the Venetian
enate, by Lazarus de Soardis, 1514. It is on the
132
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8* s. ix. FEB. 15, m
back of the title, and follows an "Oratio devotis-
sima ad Virginem Marian:," of which the con-
cluding lines are : —
lit a morbo pestilentiae
Et ab omni pravo scelere
NOB defendat aemp. et hodie
Maria Stella maria.
A. 6. REID.
Aucliterarder.
RICHARD COSWAY, R.A. (8th S. ix. 7, 74).— I
am much obliged to MRS. GAMLIN and MR. H. G.
HOPE for the information which they have supplied
regarding Cosway's monument in St. Marylebone
Parish Church, and at the same time I must
apologize to the memory of Mr. Thomas Smith,
for I find, on again referring to his book, that the
tablet in question is duly entered in his list,
although he gives no copy of the inscription. It
seems the artist died while taking a drive in his
carriage, and I will therefore alter the form of my
query and ask, In which house in Edgware Road
was he residing at the time of his death 1
W. F. PRIDEAUX.
Kingsland, Shrewsbury.
THE LATE JAMES DIXON (8tb S. ix. 101). — It is
a pleasure to me to record that this library received
several visits from Mr. Dixon. One correction
should be made in DR. MURRAY'S note. He was
buried not in the "Ore Cemetery"— a small
parochial ground — but in the Hastings Borough
Cemetery, which is in Ore parish. He was
brother-in-law of the well-known author of ' The
Washingtons,' the Rev. J. N. Simpkinson.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
The Brassey Institute, Hastings.
SAMUEL WILLIAM RYLEY (8th S. ix. 87, 112).—
S. W. Ryley, the ' Itinerant,' was born in London.
After the death of his father, his mother removed
to Chester, and after a time he was bound ap-
prentice to a Mr. Kenworthy, woollen cloth manu-
facturer, of Quick, in Saddleworth, Yorkshire,
On the return of Mr. Kenworthy's daughter Ann
from the boarding-school he fell in love with her,
and eloped with her to Gretna Green. He ended
his days in poor circumstances at Parkgate, on
12 Sept., 1837, aged eighty-two years ; and was
interred in Neston Churchyard, Cheshire.
G. H. A.
S. W. Ryley was apprenticed to William Ken.
worthy, of Quickwood, of Saddlewortb, co. York
to learn the woollen cloth trade. He ran away
with Anne, his master's daughter (who was
baptized at St. George's Church, Mossley, 9 Dec.
1759), and married her at Gretna Green, 15 Sept.
1776. JOHN RADCLIFFE.
LETTER or LORD BYRON (8th S. ix. 86, 112)
— The letter quoted by MR. CORKE is well known
It does not appear in Moore's ' Life of Byron,' bu
n most other works printed abroad which pur-
>ort to give a complete collection of the poet's
etters. It is, of course, possible that your cor-
respondent has thus accidentally acquired the
original letter written in Byron's hand ; but he
may have only lit upon one of the many forgeries
which were once so freely hawked about by a
roung gentleman who called himself Byron's son.
There is no one better able to pronounce an
opinion on that subject than Mr. John Murray,
who has had a lifelong experience of Byronic MSS.
RICHARD EDGCUMBE.
33, Tedworth Square, Chelsea.
I have little doubt that the letter referred to by
MR. CORKE is an impression of an engraved fac-
simile published in Galignani's edition of Byron's
works. Curiously enough, this facsimile has taken
in several persons, and on two or three occasions I
have had separate impressions submitted to me
for an opinion by collectors who have had them
offered to them for purchase as Byron autographs.
JOHN MURRAY.
SIR GIDEON MURRAY (8th S. ix. 87).— Your
correspondent CLIO'S query would seem to suggest
that Sir Gideon Murray, of Elibank, was an
obscure Border laird, instead of a great officer of
State, one of the most distinguished courtiers of his
day, and ancestor of a well-known and still existing
peerage. Information of the fullest character will
be found in the ' Dictionary of National Biography,'
vol. xxxix. p. 364 ; Wood's Douglas's ' Peerage of
Scotland,' vol. i. p, 525 ; and also, as to his wife
Margaret Pentland, in Stodart's ' Scottish Arms,'
vol. ii. JOHN PARKES BUCHANAN.
He was the third son of Sir John Murray, of
Blackbarony, Peeblesshire, by Griselda Bethune,
married Margaret Pentland, and by her had two
sons : (1) Patrick, created a baronet in 1628 and
Baron Elibank in 1643 ; (2) Walter, of Living-
stone, Linlithgowshire ; and a daughter Agnes,
married to Sir William Scott, of Harden. Sir
Gideon, who was a Lord of Session with the title
of Lord Elibank, died on 28 June, 1621.
OSWALD HUNTEK BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.
Sir Gideon Murray, of Glenpottie, afterwards
Elibank, alias Eliburne, third son of Sir John
Murray, of Blackbarony, married Margaret Pent-
land, and had two sons : (1) Patrick, who was
created a baronet 16 May, 1628, and advanced to
the dignity of the peerage by the title of Lord
Elibank by patent dated Oxford, 18 March, 1643;
(2) Walter, of Livingstone ; and a daughter Agnes,
who married Sir WUliam Scott, of Harden.
JOHN RADCLIFFE.
See ' Diet. Nat. Biog.,' vol. xxxix. pp. 364-6.
also Douglas's * Peerage of Scotland,' Wood, 1813,
p. 525. J. B. FLEMING.
8* S. IX. FSB. 15, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
133
BRAEMORE, HANTS, 1657 (8** S. viii. 429 ; ix
52). — MR. RADCLIFFE must not take it for grante
that Foster's 'Alumni' contains all the prefer
ments of said alumni. As a matter of fact th
compiler only consulted the bishop's institution
and composition books in the P.R.O. ; th
episcopal registers were not searched, though th
latter, of coarse, would be silent as to 1657.
C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.
Eden Bridge.
MOUNT GRACE PRIORY (8tt S. ix. 22). — It may
be of service to note that an account of this priory
by William Brown, is printed in the Journal o
the Yorkshire Archaeological Association, vii. 473-
494 ; see also the programme of that society'
excursion to Mount Grace, 1882. W. 0. B.
OANALETTO IN ENGLAND (8th S. viii. 407 ; ix
15). — An Italian correspondent informs me that in
1880, being in the country near Lyme Regis, he
had occasion to admire, in the collection of Mr
Ingram in that town, no fewer than twelve oi
paintings by Canaletto (as I suppose of English
scenery) which were hitherto unknown to him.
In the following year Mr. Ingram, who was, i
appears, upwards of eighty years of age, died, anc
his collection was, it is feared, dispersed. Can any
correspondent inform me what has become of these
pictures? JNO. HEBB.
In the billiard-room at Hornby Castle, York-
shire, the seat of the Duke of Leeds, are four oi
the finest specimens in England of this painter,
representing scenes in Venice, the skies especially
clear and beautiful. I have heard that there are
more spurious imitations of this artist's productions
than of those of any other painter, as they are so
easily imitated. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory. Woodbridge.
"BITMAY" (8th S. ix. 47).— First, to complete
John the Evangelist, Soutbgate] is the Island in
the River called the Swan -Bank, and several
Bitmays, or Peices [sic] of Land gain'd out of the
River, which pay small Rents to the City." In
the 8vo. edition of 1806 the passage will be found
at p. 106 of vol. ii.
In the map prefixed to the Norwich volumes,
designed by Blomefield himself, no bitmays are
shown in Southgate, but there are two bits of land
in the river by Coslany Bridge, just below St.
Lawrence's Church, which are marked "A Bit
May or Isld." The dividing of the word is worthy
of notice. In Blomefield's " Index of Words Men-
tioned and Explained," in the Norwich volume,
at pp. 905, 906, bitmay does not occur.
Oddly enough, all the East Anglian word-cullers
seem to have overlooked bitmay. It is not in
Forby, Nail, or Mr. Walter Rye's ' Vocabulary of
East Anglia ' in part ii. of vol. iii. of the Norfolk
Antiquarian Miscellany, 1887. I hope he will
include it in the new edition of Forby he is pre-
paring for the English Dialect Society. To that
society I sent quotations for the word some time
since.
Blomefield's passage is quoted in Stevenson's
' Birds of Norfolk,' vol. iii., 1890, p. 104. Mr.
Mark Knights, in ' Highways and Byways of Old
Norwich,' 1887, p. 31, writes of "holms, islets,
or bitmays, formed amid the divided waters of the
Wensum "; and in 1889 the Rev. W. Hudson, in his
' History of the Parish of St. Peter Permoanter-
gate, Norwich,' part i. p. 50, writes of " bits of
land (the name given them was bitmays), which
were sometimes islands, and sometimes joined to
the bank."
The word is used by Blomefield as if it were in
common use in his time (1705-52), but it seems to
have fallen altogether out of daily speech, and the
authors quoted above seem only to adopt the word
from the county historian. What the etymology
of the word may be I have no idea. Of course it
is not in the ' N. E. D.' JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.
THE GREAT BUCK OF AMBOISE : THE BEAVER
(8tb S. viiL 366).— The beaver is one of the five
mammalian animals that have inhabited this
country in former times, and have become extinct
within historic record.
They are the true brown bear (Ursus arctos),
the beaver (Castor fiber), the reindeer (Tarandus
rangifer), the wild boar (Sus scrofa), and the wolf
(Canis lupus). The bear was abundant in the
north of England and in Scotland when this
country was in the bands of the Romans, and
many Caledonian bears were imported into Rome.
They disappeared altogether in about 750.
The beaver was numerous in some localities in
;he north of Wales in 940 and again in 1188.
There are records of them much later in Scotland.
Reindeer were abundant in Scotland, and were
hunted in Caithness in the year 1159.
Wild boars were numerous when large tracts of
wood gave them harbour. They were hunted by
he Tudors. They certainly existed in the year
617, and probably much later.
The wolf in England disappeared about 1490.
In Scotland wolves were numerous in 1577.
According to Pennant, they became extinct in
680. S. JAMES A. SALTER.
Basingfield, Baaingstoke.
Beavers were wild in Great Britain much later
ban circa 1450. " Boethius enumerates fibri, or
eavers, amongst the ferce naturae of Loch Ness,
hose far was in request for exportation towards
he end of the fifteenth century." I quote this
rom Harting's 'Extinct British Quadrupeds,'
134
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8» s. ix. m w,
Zoologist, July, 1881. Bat I am able to give
much later evidence. In Harrison's ' Description
of England,' book iii. chap, iv., 1577, there is the
following passage : —
" And of all these here remembered, as the first sorts
are plentiful! in euerie wood and hedgerow : BO these
latter, especiallie the otter (for to eaie the truth we haue
not manie beuers, but onely in the Teifie in Wales) is not
wanting or to ee'eke in manie (but most) streams and
riuers finailie I worthilie doubt whether that (the
number) of our beuers may be thought to be the lease."
—Ed. Furnivall, New Shaks. Society, 1877.
Harrison also writes in corroboration of MR.
RYE'S extract relative to the beaver's tail, " It is
also reported that their said tails are a delicate
dish," &c. Beaver hats were worn us early as
Chaucer's time (ante 1400). " A Flamdische bever
hat" (Prologue to 'Canterbury Tales'). They
were in great demand in the sixteenth and seven-
teenth centuries, fetching from twenty shillings to
four pounds (see Stubbes, ' Anatomic of Abuse,'
1583 ; Ben Jonson, 'Magnetic Lady,' 1614, and
Howell's 'Familiar Letters,' Letter 17). So no
doubt they were soon extirpated at home, as,
besides their tails, another portion of their bodies
was in excessive demand. When the importation
was so considerable, alongside of the home destruc-
tion, it is reasonable to suppose that the favourite
delicacy of the tail (as well as its adjoining valu-
able medicinal parts) were also imported.
H. CHICHESTER HART.
Carrablagb, Portsalon, Letterkeuny.
SHOWER OF WHEAT (8th S. viii. 387, 515 ; ix.
12). — Under these references are two notices of
showers of wheat. In the same series, v. 114, is
a notice of the same subject as brought before
the Royal Society in 1661, when the seeds were
determined to be those of the ivy. Mrs. Loudon
probably got her information from this source.
C. TOMLINSON.
The extract from Philip Henry's 'Diary,' p. 104,
to which MR. PBACOCK refers, is : —
" [1661]. Apr. 26 at Spalding and Bourn and several
other places in Lincolnshire it rayn'd great quantities
of wheat. In the same month about in Derbysh. it
rayn'd white ashes."
ED. MARSHALL.
INITIATION TO CHRISTIAN MYSTERIES (8th S.
ix. 69). — A statement of which we are only informed
that it is taken from " a German pamphlet," with-
out giving so much as the author's name or even
the title, is rather hard to verify, and it seems
likely enough that we should not be much the
wiser if we had this mysterious pamphlet before
us, since your correspondent "thinks" that the
writer does not give his authority for the assertion.
One thing, however, I think we may safely affirm,
and that is that nothing of the kind is be to founc
in any of the extant documents comprised under
the various titles of Apocryphal Gospels, Epistles,
Acts, &c., in any language. These have been so
'ally and carefully collected and edited (with
Latin translations of the Arabic and Greek), by
?abricin8, Thilo, and Tischendorf, and more
recently the Syriac text of the Apocryphal Acts.
of the Apostles, with an English translation by the
.ate Prof. William Wright, in addition to which
we have Mr. B. H. Cowper's English translation,
of the Apocryphal Gospels, &c., and another small
volume by Prof. Wright containing several other
documents (Syriac and English), that very little, if
anything, can now remain to be done in the way
which HOMOIOUSIOS suggests. FR. NORGATE.
The subject generally is discussed in Smith and
'heetham's 'Christian Antiquities,' s.v. "Disci pi ina
Arcani." Origen, it is stated, enumerates "the
oirtb, crucifixion, and resurrection of our Lord,"
among " the doctrines that were not hidden."
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
HOPS (8th S. viii. 125, 295, 329).— The Apuleius
alluded to by your correspondents was Lucius.
Apuleius, who lived in the second century. I
bave a joint work in my library by Antonins Musa,
' De Herba Vetonica,' and Lucius Apuleius, ' De
Medicaminibus Herbarum,' which was edited by
Gabriel Humelbergius of Ravenna. It was pub-
lished "Isinee, ex museo nostro 1537." In the
preface the editor alludes to many errors in the
volume, and also intimates that, although some
persons attributed the book to Apuleius, yet there
were others who considered Antonius Musa as the
author, and he remarks : —
" Nos enim ejus opens non Apuleium, ut aliqui volunt,
sed Antonium Musam autorem eese credimue, adtestan-
tibus id venerandse vetustatis exemplaribus et epistola
ipea qua opus id Marco Agrippje dedicat: quorum
temporibus nondum vixit Apuleius, sed longe post, sub
Hadriano et Antonino Pio Caess: Augg. Fun autem
Antonius hie Musa Caeearia August! medicue."
This physician is mentioned by both Pliny and
Suetonius. I think it seems probable that
Antonius Musa was the author of * De Vetonica/
to which Apuleius made some additions at a later
period. I cannot imagine that "xx Hops de
brasio," mentioned by MR. SCOTT, can by any
possibility mean our English " Lupulus."
C. LEESON PRINCE.
There can be little doubt that MR. SCOTT has
fallen into error in concluding that " xx Hops de
brasio" means "hops for brewing." In Du Cange's
1 Glossarium,' sub " Giutum," I find : —
" Leguminis species, alias Qranamelum : Anglis Grout,
[a Saxonico Grut, far, condimentum cerevieiae, zea.
alica.] Liber Raines., sect. 144, ' Decem mittas de braseo,
et 5 de gruto, et 5 mittas farinae triticeae,' &c."
Brace — brasium is defined as " Grani specie?,,
ex quo cerevisia conficitur At cojns generis
grani fuerit Brace, non omnino constat,"
8«> 8. IX. FEB. 15, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
135
Mitta is given in Bosworth's 'Anglo-Saxon
Dictionary,' edited by Toller, and is described as
"a measure both dry and liquid, as for corn, meal,
ale, honey," but its exact size is not stated.
Cowel's ' Interpreter of Law Words and Terms,1
1701, makes it a measure of ten bushels.
Halliwell-Phillipps's 'Archaic and Provincial
Dictionary ' states that the term hoop is " still in
use and explained as a measure consisting of four
pecks ; some say, one peck. " From this we may
conclude that hop, as used above, was a measure,
probably bound with hoops, and used in the same
way as mitta.
Mr. John Bickerdyke. in 'Curiosities of Ale
and Beer,' says (p. 66) : —
" That the hop was known to the English before the
Conquest, in some form or other, is proved by the
reference to the byraele, or hop plant, in the Anglo-
Saxon version of the ' Herbarium' of Apuleius. Although
no trace of the word hymele now remains in our every-
day language, it is found in Danish as humle, and ia only
the English form of the Latin humulus. The 'Her-
barium1 just mentioned above contains a remarkable
passage with reference to hymele. ' This wort,' it saya,
• is to that degree laudable that men mix it with their
usual drinks.' "
He seems to think (p. 67) that the introduction of
hops into English brewing (excepting their possible
use in Saxon times) should be assigned to a period
a little before the middle of the fifteenth century.
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
TRUE DATE OP THE FIRST EASTER (8th S. viii.
465).— There is much in MR. LYNN'S note that
would, I think, be well worth his reconsideration.
St. Luke says Jesus was baptized in the fifteenth
year of the reign of Tiberius. I suggest this as
cne point for consideration in conjunction with
the date MR. LYNN seems to hold as that of
Christ's birth. I only now wish to refer to the
subject of this heading. MR. LYNN has taken the
date A.D. 30 as the " most probable." Well, to most
readers I should think " most probable " will not
be at all satisfactory. If it is a question that
cannot be positively settled, these suppositions or
statements of " the most probable " would be best
unsaid on such subjects. From my reading on
the subject I believe Friday, 3 April, O.S. 33,
was the certain date of the Crucifixion. We
know different writers have variously fixed the
years from and including 29 to 32; but early
tradition fixed, I think, upon the years 31, 32,
or 33 ; the last (if I mistake not) Eusebius
held, whose opinion is certainly of considerable
importance to us. Friday, 18 March, 29, has been
rejected, because it is proved not to be the I4tb,
but the 13th of the Jewish month. The year 30,
from various calculations upon which I base my
opinion, has been proved equally incorrect, because
the 14th Nisan fell on Thursday, 6 April. Shortly,
the true moon in this year was on Wednesday
22 d. 8 h. 36 m. On Thursday, therefore, at
about ten in the evening, she would be 1 d. 1 h.
24 m. old, and this would be the 1st of Nisan,
consequently the 14th would begin on Wednesday
evening the 5tb, and Thursday the Passover — so
that will not do. The year 33 has been adopted,
I believe, by such as Scaliger, Whiston, Mr.
Bedford, Mr. Kennedy ; and Lempriere fixes the
same date.
The calculations, &c., upon which I base my
conclusions* show the new moon was in March
19 d. 1 h.; the first appearance would then be on
the 20th, and the 1st Nisan, the 14th, comes on
Friday, 3 April, O.S.
ALFRED CHAS. JONAS, F.R.Hist.S.
Fairfield, Poundfald, near Swansea.
EARLY PRINTED BOOK (8tb S. ix. 68).— The
volume mentioned by MR. HUNT evidently con-
tains three distinct works, of which several editions
were printed, without date or printer's name, before
1482, viz. : 1. ' Compendium Theologicae Veritatis,'
by Albertus Magnus. 2. ' Distinctions, ' a sort
of commentary on, or companion to the 'Com-
pendium,' and commonly found annexed to it ;
this is by Bernoldus. 3. The ' Compendium,' or
1 Bepertorinm ' Biblhe, as it was sometimes called.
From the very brief description given by your
correspondent, I am inclined to think that his
copy of 1 and 2 must be of the edition which is
complete in 188 leaves, printed in double columns
(with 39 lines on a column), the ' Compendium '
ending on folio 157 (recto), followed by the ' Dis-
tinctiones,' occupying the next 31 leaves. The
third work, which has no connexion whatever with
the other two, is by Rampigollis. When, where,
or by whom this was printed it is, of course, im-
possible to conjecture without a minute examination
of the book, of which there seem to be at least
five undated editions. FR. NOROATE.
I imagine that the book about which MR. HUNT
inquires was printed at Ulm by Johann Zainer
(1469-84), who printed the earliest editions of the
works of Rampegollis, or Ampigolius. The hand-
painted capitals would indicate an early issue,
probably about 1470. If from Earner's press (I
am speaking in the dark, for want of a fuller
description of the work), the type should be of the
so-called "semi-Gothic" character, and the full-
stops indicated by small stars, dropped into the
text almost at random.
OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.
CRESTS (8th S. viii. 509). — The following extracts
may help R. P. H. to decide the question he
asks.
' Glossary of Terms used in British Heraldry,'
1847, under "Motto": "It should never be in-
scribed (as it too often is) upon a garter or circle."
William Cunningham of Lainshaw, Ferguason. &c.
136
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. FEB. 15,
'Law and Practice of Heraldry in Scotland,' by
George Seton, p. 240 :—
"The Motto, &c., upon a ribbon or scroll, which in
France and Scotland is frequently placed above the crest,
•while in England, on the other hand^it is almost in-
variably disposed below the escutcheon."
Sir George Mackenzie, in his 'Science of
Herauldry,' p. 96, under " Mottos," says :—
" In my opinion if it relate to the Crest, it should be
placed above ; if it relate to the Armour, it should be
placed under the Achievement, that so it may be near
to the Armour to which it relates."
Nesbit's 'System of Heraldry,' 1804, vol. ii.
part 4, p. 22, says, if the motto relates to the crest,
it is to be placed above it, and adds, " When they
relate or speak to supporters, they should be placed
upon the compartment on which the supporters
stand."
Guillim's 'Display of Heraldry,' 1724, under
" Motto," " that word or saying which Gentlemen
carry in a scroll under (generally and sometimes
over) their Arms."
Boutell sanctions the use of the garter. In his
' Heraldry,' 1864, p. 120, he states, " A motto may
also be charged upon a garter." On what authority,
he does not inform the reader.
JOHN RADCLIFFE.
See ' Crest Charged with Garter,' 8th S. i. 48,
116, at which latter reference FATHER ANGUS thus
writes : —
"I happened not long ago to write to one of the
officers of arms in London on club paper, the badge of
the club being stamped thereon, encircled by a garter.
My friend, in his reply, said : ' Are the members of
Club all Knights of the Garter, as you put a garter on
your note-paper 1 ' "
CEIER ET AUDAX.
JEREMY TAYLOR (8th S. ix. 4).— On other
occasions 'N. & Q.1 has allowed me space in com-
munications respecting Jeremy Taylor ; may I now
state his own reply to the assertion of Santa Clara
(al Hunt, al, as really, Christopher Davenport),
from the " Letter written to a Gentleman tempted
to the Communion of the Romish Church,"
' Works,' Eden, vi. 667, which has been before in
<N. &Q.'l—
" The other thing I am to speak to is, the report you
have heard of my inclinations to go over to Rome. Sir,
that party which needs such lying stories for t^e supporl
of their cause, proclaim their cause to be very weak, or
themselvss to be very evil advocates. Sir, be confident,
they dare not tempt me to do so, and it is not the firs'
time they have endeavoured to serve their ends by saying
such things of me. But I bless God for it, it is perfectly
a slander, and it shall, I hope, for ever prove so."—
"llJan., 1657 [1657/8]."
This was written twenty years or more after the
time to which Wood refers. See ' Works,' vol. i
pp. xx, Ixxxv.
The editorial note on the reference, as above
' N. & Q.,' 4th S. vi. 391, contains a fair statemen
of the question as it is given in Eden's examina
ion of the allegation in his notes upon Heber's
Life of Taylor,' in the first volume of the ' Works.'
f it is unusual to print a passage twice even at so
ong an interval, it will be in the recollection of
many how a contributor complains of reference
without quotation. As it is, there is Taylor's
tatement against Davenport's, a man with two
liases ; so, as the Eton Grammar has it, " Utrum
norum mavis accipe." ED. MARSHALL.
HOMER : OMAR (8th S. viii. 307 ; ix. 12).— MR.
MARSHALL says Dickens never coined names,
'ertainly I have now and then come across names
which I used to think he must have coined — even
umblechook, if I remember right. But does MR.
MARSHALL mean to assert the existence of all
hat extraordinary catalogue in Forster's ' Life,'
hree columns to a page, ii. 221, 222, C. D. ecU
t is a sublime height of faith which is too much
or my weak powers.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
Homer, or "Homo," as Ensign Northerton, in
' Tom Jones,' called him, is by no means an un-
common surname, and many clerics have rejoiced
n that classic appellation. The derivation from
"leHeaumer" is, I think, very doubtful. My
'riend MR. EDWARD H. MARSHALL says, at the
last reference, " Dickens never coined names." In
:his statement he is, I think, mistaken.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Hectory, Woodbridge.
" LEYRESTOWE " (8«h S. viii. 65, 150, 257, 434 ;
ix. 75). — When transcribing the registers of St.
Mary Woolnoth, London, I made many extracts
from the churchwardens' accounts, and frequently
met with entries recording receipts for " laystalls,"
i. e., graves (Scotice "lairs"). The only entry I
noted in my printed transcript is under date 1610,
where Thomas Boylstone pays a fee for the " lay-
stall " of his child, buried 30 Aug. (p. 207).
A. W. CORNELIUS HALLEN.
SIR DAVID RAE, LORD ESKGROVE (8th S. vi.
188, 231, 358). —A monument, at the east end of
the north aisle of Worcester Cathedral, composed
of various coloured marbles and enriched with a
profile bust of the lady on an oval tablet, was
erected in the year 1772 to the memory of Mrs.
Margaret Rae, by her husband, David Rae, Esq.,
of the city of Edinburgh, to whom she was married
in October, 1761. An engraved plate of the
monument is inserted (facing p. 149) in Valentine
Green's ' History and Antiquities of Worcester,'
vol. i., 1796. The aforenamed Mrs. Margaret Rae,
daughter of John Stewart, Esq. (son of Dougal
Stewart, Lord Blairhall, and nephew of James,
Earl of Bute), by Lady Anne, his wife, daughter
of Francis, Earl of Moray, was the mother of five
children, four of whom survived her, viz., David,
8** S. IX. FEB. 15, '96.1
NOTES AND QUERIES.
137
John, Margaret, and William. She died at Wor-
cester, in returning to Scotland with her husband,
from a visit to her relations in England, 7 June,
1770, aged twenty-nine years, and was buried in a
vault at the west end of the north aisle of Worcester
Cathedral. DANIEL HIPWELL.
BISHOP EDMUND GIBSON (8th S. viii. 487). —
The undersigned is one of the representatives o!
Edmund Gibson, Bishop of London, and in 1886
brought out a pedigree of 'Gibson of Bampton'
(privately printed, but to be seen in the British
Museum Library), giving the parentage and all
the principal descendants of said bishop.
CHARLES DALTON.
32, West Cromwell Road, S.W.
HENRY MOTES, M.D. (8to S. ix. 68).— Dr.
Moyes delivered lectures on natural philosophy in
George Street, Hanover Square, London, in North
America (1785), and at Doncaster. Though blind,
he had made great acquisitions in medical and
natural science in general. A copy of " Heads of
a Course of Lectures on the Philosophy of Chemistry
and Natural History, to be delivered by Henry
Moyes, M.D.," pp. 15, 8vo. (1780?) is preserved
in the British Museum Library. Dr. Moyes died
suddenly at Doncaster, 11 December, 1807, aged
fifty-seven (Gent. Mag., Supplement, 1787,
vol. Ivii. pt. ii. p. 1154; Supplement, 1807,
vol. Ixxvii. pt. ii. p. 1235).
DANIEL HIPWELL.
He will most likely prove to be identical with a
Dr. Moyes of whom an account was given by the
late Mr. William Hunt in some little pamphlets
published at the office of the Eastern Morning
News, Hull, 1883-4, relating to the Subscription
Library and the Literary and Philosophical
Society in that town. W. C. B.
"TWILIGHT OP PLATE" (8th S. ix. 109).— What
is the exact meaning of the word " twilight " in
this connexion depends upon whether the quotation
is from a copy of the will, in which case, perhaps
(naming an amount) "weight of plate" has been
misread ; or, if it is correctly given from the original,
then, it seems to me, " twilight " was written instead
of toilet. "Twilight" for toiht, "bucket" for
bouquet, &c., I feel sure we have all heard the pert
maid say in some of the screaming farces of the
days of yore ; but to find so feeble a joke in such
a serious document as a will is passing strange.
Silver toilet services were introduced after the
restoration of Charles II., and some of that date
that have escaped destruction are still to be found
at Windsor, Knole, South Kensington Museum,
&c. They consisted of mirror frames, basins,
candlesticks, boxes, scent bottles, and a variety of
other atticles. The fashion, considerably modified,
has lasted down to our own day.
On referring to Morant (vol. i. p. 407) and
other Essex historians, I find that 27 January,
1727, is given as the date of the death of Nicholas
Corsellis — he was the third Nicholas in the family
— and in Berry's 'Essex Pedigrees' (on p. 651 of
the reprint by the Harleian Society) there is the
following : —
"Nicholas Corgellis, born 24 Sep., 1661; Student of
Lincoln College, Oxford, and Lincoln's Inn, London;
M.P. for Colchester 1713; died at Chelsea 26 Jan., 1727,
aged 67, bur. at Layer Marney."
His wife, to whom " her Diamond Necklace and
Twilight of Plate" was bequeathed, was Elizabeth,
daughter of Richard Taylor, of Turnham Green (so
says Berry; Morant says "of Chiswick"). She
died in 1733, and was buried at Layer Marney.
H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE.
34, St. Petersburg Place, W.
I fancy I know that plate. It comes from
Stratford-atte-Bowe. The late N. Corsellis wrote
toilet as he must have pronounced it. He merely
meant that he left his wife her silver toilet set.
W. F. WALLEB.
THE ' GUARDIAN ' JUBILEE (8th S. ix. 83).— The
account of the rise and progress of the Guardian
to its present well-deserved influential position
must, I am sure, have been perused with interest
by its numerous readers and well-wishers. Sydney
Smith said that " every man thought that he could
drive a gig, manage a theatre, or edit a news-
paper," three most difficult things to do, and the
art — certainly the last of them — not to be acquired
without long and constant practice.
Perhaps it would be more correct to describe
N. E. S. as the final letters of the name John
Brande Morris — as they are, in fact — rather than
as the initial letters. He was originally of
Balliol College, from which he graduated as second
class in classics in Michaelmas Term, 1834, and
was afterwards elected fellow of Exeter College.
Mark Pattison, in his ' Memoirs ' (p. 222), prints
a letter from his old crony, "Jack Morris of
Exeter," written in 1846 from St. Chad's, Bir-
mingham, urging him no longer to delay imitating
his example. I have frequently heard my late
valued friend the Rev. William Falconer, Rector
of Bushey, Herts, and formerly fellow and tutor of
Exeter College, Oxford, speak of Mr. Morris as a
man of abilities, and of his having had something
to do with his election as fellow.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
GREAT BEDS (8th S. viii. 348, 473). —The
" White Hart Inn," at Scole, Norfolk, or, as it is
commonly called, "Scole Inn," was not "taken
down in 1795." It is still standing, a fine brick
suilding, dated 1655, but now divided into three
;enements. It is only the great bed that was
removed, and the elaborately carved sign, with its
leraldry of the county families and allegorical
138
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. FEB. is, '96.
figures, that stretched across the road, and is well
'known by engravings. C. R. M.
Diaa.
JOHN OPIE, R.A. (8th S. ix. 47). — Opie has been
fortunate in having a very careful biographer, and
•the title of Mr. Rogers' a book answers MR. COL-
VILL'S query respecting the number of Opie'a
pictures, which were mostly portraits — " Opie and
his Works : being a Catalogue of 760 Pictures by
John Opie, R.A. Preceded by a Biographical
Sketch by John Jope Rogers, M.A. London,
•Colnaghi & Co., 1878." H. B. WHEATLET.
A catalogue of the works of this artiat was pub-
lished in 1878, and is, I believe, still to be obtained.
The 'D. N. B.' doubtless got the " 508 portraits"
from this source. W. F. WALLER.
SIR THOMAS SEWELL, MASTER OF THE BOLLS
{8** S. viii. 507). — Can your correspondent tell me
where Attershaw, the seat of Sir Thomas Sewell,
is ? In the life and correspondence of M. G.
Lewis, the author of ' The Monk,' p. 7, ed. 1839,
it is stated that Sir Thomas had, besides Frances
Maria, his younger daughter (she married Monk
Lewis's father), another daughter. We believe that
at an early age an estrangement took place
between herself and family, and her subsequent fate
is a sealed book. Has the mystery ever been
unravelled ? M. A. Ozon.
OUR LADY OF HATE (8th S. ix. 8).— A friend
lias handed to me the following notes regarding
this subject, which I at once transmit as forming
in some sort a reply to MR. HOOPER'S query : —
" The worship of Our Lady of Hate is allied to the use
made of cursing-wells, as the following quotation from
Laianel de la Salle's ' Groyances et Legendes du centre
do la France,' 1875, i. 832, makes plain : ' Then shall
we say it? The saints carry their complaisance for us
•ao far, that our desires, even the most criminal, find
AD assistant in the heavens ! There exists in the neigh-
bourhood of Argent, in the department of Cher, a spring
consecrated to Saint Mauvais, near to which wretches
come and pray who wish the death of an enemy, of a
rival in love, a relation standing between them and ai
inheritance, &c. But by a fortunate compensation, noi
far from the spring of Saint Mauvaie, stands the chape'
of Saint Bon, from which honest folk never claim pro
tection in vain. Saint Mauvais recalls the Saint Sequayre
of the Basques, to whom people recommend their enemies
in order to have them dried up ; he recalls also the Notre
Dame de la Haine of the Bretons, "a quaint and truly
Celtic superstition," says Enrile Souvestre, "an eloquen
vestige of the savage energy of the old adorers o
Teutatea." In conclusion, Saint Mauvais, Saint Sequayre
and Our Lady of Hate make us naturally call to remem
brance that the Hindoos, whose pantheon includes no
less than three hundred and thirty-three million
divinities, also find at need a god ready to assist then
<each time they have an evil passion to satisfy.' "
The notion that a shrine or chapel was thu
dedicated by the ecclesiastical authorities is, o
coarse, out of the question ; but as we know tha
eathen customs survived at holy wells and other
laces dedicated to religion, it is not impossible
lat some evil customs may have attached th em-
elves to one of the many chapels dedicated to our
Pleased Lady in Brittany. The subject is well
orthy of investigation. There is, we believe, an
.rchseological Society devoted to the investigation
f Breton antiquities. It is probable that a letter
o the secretary would draw forth an answer
xplaining this strange title.
EDWARD PEACOCK.
Dunstan House, Eirton-in-Lindsey.
May I refer MR. HOOPER to a note of mine,
.v. 'Paganism in Brittany,' , in 8"1 S. i. 320 1 In
L long passage, quoted from Enaile Souvestre's 'Lea
)erniers Bretons ' (tirst'published in 1836), I have
ncluded a few of the lines quoted by MR. HOOPER
at the above reference. The passage reproduced
y MR. HOOPER from Mr. Elton's 'Origins of
English History ' is, as he intimates, not quite
correct ; but it is not very inaccurate.
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
SOWGELDER'S LANE (8th S. ix. 29).— I suppose
R. FERET will smile at such a simple suggestion,
>ut I should say the place was so called merely
>ecause several sowgelders happened to live there.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
When I was last in South Dorset I saw " John
Smith " or " Hodge " (or some such name), " Sow-
gelder," painted over the door of a roadside cottage
Between Axminster and Bridport.
E. WALFORD.
HENRY Vlir. (801 S. ix. 108).— ASTARTE will
ind an account of this incident, with authorities,
in the ' Dictionary of National Biography,' under
Sir Miles Partridge. A. F. P.
COCK-FIGHTING (8th S. vii. 288, 338, 473; viii.
38, 96). — Interested in the history of the celebrated
picture by Zoffany of the ' Cock Fight at Lucknow
in 1786,' I solicit attention to the query contained
in the concluding paragraph of the reply by MR.
W. KILBRIDE, since I, too, should welcome any
information regarding the Col. Mordaunt men-
tioned therein. A. M.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
The New English Dictionary. Edited by Dr. James
A. H. Murray. Developement—DOHuency. (Oxford,
Clarendon Press.)
THE latest section of the 'New English Dictionary,'
forming a portion of vol. iii. and issued under Dr.
Murray's immediate care, contains 1,429 words in all, of
which 1,145 are main words. The important prefix de
is concluded, as is the long series of scientific and tech-
nical words under dia, as diagnosii, dialectic, diapaion,
diaphanous, including obsolete medical terms " strangely
formed from Greek phrases." Pew studies of words are
more interesting than that of diapason, extending from
8th S. IX. FEB. 15, '36. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
its first meaning, the interval of an octave, to signify a
rich, full, deep outburst of Bound, and even used aa a
verb, to resound sonorously, and apparently by George
Wither alone in the sense of to maintain accord with, —
in their chime
Their motions diapason with the time.
Among those who employ a word of frequent use in
poetry as in music are Shakspeare, ' Lucrece ' ; Milton,
' At a Solemn Music ' ; and Dryden, whose
The diapason closing fair in man (' St. Cecilia's Day '),
is perhaps the best known of all.
A singularly interesting essay, for to this it amounts,
is on the word dtcier=balf a score, the customary count
in dealing with certain articles, especially hides or skins.
This word is found in Domesday Book. Its early use
is attributed to the tribute which the Germans had to
pay to the Romano, and to the fact that, as in the more
recent traffic of the red man with the white, "skins
formed a leading item in the frontier trade between the
Romans and the Northern barbarians." Dictionary is
a word to which the reader will naturally turn. John
Garland, an English name if such ever was, otherwise
Joannes de Garlandia, a native of England, though a
master in the University of Paris and afterwards at that
of Toulouse, one of his pupils being Roger Bacon, and
author of the well known line on the Dominicans —
Pravos eztirpat et doctor et ignis et eneis —
was. so far as present researches extend, the first, circa
1225, to uee the word dictionarius (found in Ainsworth
under " Dictionarium ") as " the title of a collection of
Latin vocables, arranged according to their subjects, in
sentences, for the use of learners." In the fourteenth
century Peter Berchorius wrote a ' Dictionarium Morale
Utriusque Testament!,' and in 1538 Sir Thomas Elyot
published his ' Latin - English Dictionary.' Into the
earliest English dictionaries hard words only were ad-
mitted. The English word dictionary was first used in
1531. In the verb " to De Witt " we have, from the
names of the two Dutch statesmen John and Cornelius
De Witt, who were murdered by a mob in 1672, an
instance of a verb used in the same sense as " to lynch,"
similarly derived and of very much earlier date. In
1689, in ' A Modest Enquiry into Present Disaster?,'
is found the phrase " It 's a wonder the English nation
have not in their fury De Witted some of these men."
The following year Archbishop Sancroft wrote : " Such
a fury as may well end in Dewitting us (a bloody word,
but too well understood)."
Concerning some words in dh, such as dhow and
dhurrie, the editor says that they " have no claim to be
so spelt except that it makes them look more barbaric
and outlandish." Of de-air, an obsolete Middle English
form of devoir, no instance is advanced. Devil is, of
course, an important word, occupying, with its com-
pounds, some eighteen or nineteen columns. What is
said concerning its origin is far too long for quotation.
Early forms include dialul, dioful, deoful, &c. " Be-
tween the Devil and the deep sea " had also a variation
"the Dead Sea." "As the Devil looks over Lincoln"
is said to be "popularly referred to a grotesque sculp-
ture on the exterior of Lincoln Cathedral." it is first
traced in John Heywood, 1562. This word must be
studied in connexion with deuce. "Devil's books," as
applied to cards, seems to be first used by Swift. Under
the latest arrangement the ' Dictionary ' makes gratify-
ing progress.
In Search of Gravestones, Old and Curiour. By W. T.
Vincent. (Mitchell & Hughes.)
THE claim of Mr. Vincent to have opened out a new
field of folk-lore and antiquarian study will scarcely be
combated. It is doubtful, however, whether the in-
centive to others to pursue further the occupation he-
has found pleasant and remunerative will be so strong
as he imagine?. Robert Paterson, whose pioua services
in repairing and restoring the legends on the tombs of
the Covenanters Scott celebrates in ' Old Mortality,'
found, so far as we know, neither imitator nor suc-
cessor. Mr. Vincent will doubtless find both. It is t<x
be hoped, however, that he will himself continue labours
that have already produced signal results, and that no
other student is likely to prosecute to equal advantage.
The object of Mr. Vincent in prosecuting researches'
which, though widely extended, find their richest
reward in what may, from the point of view of London,
be called the home counties, has been to preserve a
record of the headstones — quaint, curious, grotesque,
and sometimes scarcely decorous — which still linger in
old and remote churchyards. Not too soon is the task
begun. The living are beginning to grudge the space'
allotted the dead. Apart from the destruction man has
himself effected, Time, the great destroyer, continues
his ravages. From one cause or other these memorials
of past piety are, to alter the words of Buskin, being
"ground to powder and mixt with our own ashes." In
one or two centuries Mr. Vincent fears none of the
records for which he cares will be preserved except in
museums. This is a sanguine estimate. A much shorter
period will, we fancy, witness their practical disappear-
ance. Meantime, what one man may do to preserve the
memory of them Mr. Vincent is doing. Indefatigable
in pursuit of his object, he has wandered far and near,
copying the designs— allegorical, figurative, and sym-
bolical— on which he has lighted. The reproductions
of these, with his own explanations of the place and
conditions of discovery, constitute his book. The interest
of them extends in some case beyond the point reached
by the explorer and commentator, furnishing illustration
of early forms of primitive beliefs and throwing light on
passages of moral and didactic significance.
The designs most frequently encountered are those
which in some altered forms are still familiar. Death
with his dart, the skeleton, death's heads and cross-
bones, the naked body bursting from the tomb and
dropping its cerement, the hour glass, the extinguished
taper. Others are less familiar: the crossed sheaves
with the scythe and sickle, the crossed spade and pick-
axe, the burning heart transfixed with an arrow —
almost as suggestive of missives of St. Valentine as of
" dusty Death." Many of the well-known devices of the
provider of emblems are given. In tbe case of some
of the ruder designs it is difficult to conjecture whether
portraiture or some effort at a grotesque reproduction of
the skull is intended. Mr. Vincent's task has been
zealously accomplished. His work, dedicated by per-
mission to the Earl of Stanhope, will at once commend
itself to antiquaries and to the public, larger in this-
country than elsewhere, that is fond of elegiacal litera-
ture and monumental inscriptions. It is naturally in'
the most out-of-the-way spots that the quaintest designs
are captured. We are sanguine enough to hope, accord-
ingly, that Mr. Vincent's delightful and edifying volume
will be the first of a series.
The Poemt of John Byrom. Edited by Adolphus Wm,.
Ward, LittD. 2 vols. 4 parts. (Chetham Society.)
AMONG the manifold works which during its half century
of existence the Chetham Society has issued to its sub-
scribers two or three have been poetical. Among them
is Goner's ' Collectanea Anglo-roetica,' an interesting:
publication, in which occasional extracts accompanied a
bibliographical and descriptive account of a collection
of English poetry. This had been preceded by a eelec •
140
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8"« S. IX. FEE 15, 'S
tion from the poems of the Rev. Thomas Wilson, of
Clitheroe. The present authoritative edition of the
poems of Byrom must, however, rank as the most im-
portant contribution it has yet made to poetical litera-
ture. That the works of Byrom do not constitute a
portion of the " Remains Historical and Literary con-
nected with the Palatine Counties of Lancaster and
Chester," which it is the special function and aim of the
Society to preserve, none will maintain. It is, however,
a little disconcerting to see the works of Byrom issued
under the able supervision of the Principal of Owen's
College, with a wealth of illustration and comment
reserved ordinarily for poems more plenarily inspired
than those of "the last of the English nonjuring
bishops," or for those with a stronger claim to antiquity.
Societies are, however, not seldom thorough in their
workmanship, and the fact that the deeply interesting
and very valuable ' Private Journal of Byrom ' has seen
the light in the Cbetbam Society's series furnishes a
justification, were any needed, for the appearance of
a collected edition of his poems.
To the general reader of poetry Byrom is almost, if
not quite, forgotten. A few of his epigrams survive,
and one or two of his poems, sacred and profane, find
their place in anthologies. Not one in a hundred, how-
ever, who quotes the lines concerning Bononcini and
Handel ending
Strange all this difference should be
'Twixt Tweedledum and Tweedledee,
but assigns them to Swift. A few more readers know,
perhaps, that the staunch old Jacobite is responsible for
the famous and often misquoted quatrain beginning
" God bless the King— I mean the faith's defender." as
well as for the clever ' Epigram on Two Monopolists '
(Bone and Skin). We own to having ourselves forgotten
that to Byrom are due phrases once current though now
dropping into desuetude : "As plain as a pike-staff"
and " As clean as a whistle." Byrom has some points in
common with George Wither, a poet with whom, of
course, he is not able to sustain a comparison. Both,
however, wrote poems sacred and profane ; both dabbled
a little, unhappily for themselves, in politics ; both
had a fatal facility in rhyming ; and both, lastly, used
freely the most easily canorous of metres. It is Wither'*
great reproach that, possessing a muse capable of
soaring into the empyrean and worthy of all worship,
be degraded her at times to the duties of a kitchen
wench. Unfit for the highest choral service is the muse
of Byrom, who, however, cannot be justly said to have
employed her unworthily. She is a good-natured and
humorous trollop, whose movements are, as a rule, un-
gracious so soon as she seeks after order or propriety of
bearing. There is no call, however, upon us here to
enter into a discussion of the merits of Byrom, a few of
whose poems — notably his 'Three Black Crows,' his
'Colin to Phoebe,' and his 'Divine Pastoral' — one
reads again with pleasure.
Dr. Ward has written a discriminating and eulogistic
introduction, not too fervid in maintaining the claims
of Byrom, and supplied notes and remarks which, beside
being illustrative of the text, embody very much curious
information. A fresh perusal of this quaint and neglected
old poet shows one that among his many claims to re-
cognition, if not to distinction, is the fact that he was a
very tolerable satirist.
THERE are two extremely noteworthy papers in the
January number of the Edinburgh, Review. ' Italian
Influence on English Poetry ' shows a knowledge of the
bypaths of the literature of two great languages such
as we but seldom meet with. We have long known
how strong and lasting was the influence of Italian on
our literature, but until this article appeared there were,
we believe, but few Englishmen who had any accurate
conception of its extent. We may feel the force of ideas
expressed in tongues with which we are unacquainted ;
it must, therefore, not be taken as a matter of course that
all the verse-makers quoted in the pages before us could
read Italian. Many persons have been profoundly im-
pressed during the present century by the thoughts of
Goethe who have never been able to read a line of Ger-
man. The paper on Finland is especially excellent. It
is at once a difficult and a fascinating subject. Few
English people have visited Finland until quite recent
days, and fewer still have taken the trouble to learn the
language. The writer of the present article appears to
have a thorough knowledge of the language, which
presents great difficulties to the student. ' The Princes
of the House of Conde ' is one of those historical articles
for which the Edinburgh has long been famous. It is
not up to the higher level of these papers, but there are
very few of us so deeply learned as not to acquire much
new knowledge by its perusal. It perhaps does not be-
long to our department to mention the interesting paper
on ' The Reign of the Queen.' Most of us know many
of the facts which the writer has recorded, but the
grouping is entirely his own. He gives a picture of
the progress which has taken place since Her Majesty
came to the throne which is strikingly original. He says
that " in no other sixty years of the world's history —
we might almost say in no six hundred years of the
world's history — has there been so much moral and
material progress as the people of this country have
experienced since the Queen came to the throne." On
consideration this, which at first seemed an exaggera-
tion, must be admitted as true. We think, however,
some darker tints might have been added to the picture.
ARCHIBALD BORDKN, an early Scotch book-plate de-
signer, is dealt with by Mr. John Orr in the Journal of
the JEx-Libris Society, some of bis work being repro-
duced. Mr. Bethune - Baker, F.S. A., writes on ' The
Baker Book-plate,' and Mr. Charles Dexter Allen on the
late Rev. T. W. Carson, an early and a well-known
collector. Among reproductions are the plates of the
Folk-Lore Society and the Bournemouth Public Library.
to
We must call special attention to the following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication "Duplicate,"
HENRY FORSTER. — We cannot answer legal questions.
ERRATA.— P. 85, col. 1, L 17 from bottom, for " Herne "
read Hearne, and for "Hernianse " read Hearniance.
KOT1CS.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher " — at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
8ih 8. IX. FEB. 22, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES*
141
LONDON, 8ATUJLDAT, FESX.VARY 22,
CCNTENTS,-N'217.
NOTES .—The Bateman Manuscript in the Lambeth Library,
141— Casanoviana, 143 — Francois Casanova — Franklin —
Wedgwood " Silvered Lustre " Ware — Russell, the Poet,
145— Folk-lore of Whist—" Maunder "—Milton, 146.
QUERIES.— "Alter"— Letters from Straff ord— Sir George
Savile — Stackhouse — Freemasonry — John Sanger— Mer-
chants' Marks, 147— A Turpentine Rod—' Nottingham '—
• Phaudhrig Crohoore '— Highgate Jewish Academy— In-
scription—Mary Stuart Relic— J. Stanier — Shakspeare's
'Richard III.,' 148 — Hogarth's ' Politician ' — Poem —
Mottoes on Waggons, 149.
REPLIES :— Gretna Green Marriages, 149— Village where
Wordsworth was Married— Shakspeare and Ben Jonson,
150— Lowell on Hawthorne— Banishment of the Somersets
—Speaking Trumpet in aXJhurch, 151— Emaciated Figures
—The Sea-serpent— Eschuid, 152 — Jettons— Leitchtown
and Gartur Arms, 153— Claxton— The Cross on the Mistle-
toe—Philip d'Auvergne, 154 — Umbrellas, 155 — Byron
Letter — Doiley — Pronunciation of Place-names, 156 —
./Eneas Sylvius — Motto of the Order of the Thistle —
"Rhine" — Faucit Saville — Wordsworth's 'Ecclesiastical
Sonnets,' 157— Parson of a Moiety of a Church— Gallett—
' Bill of Entry,' 158— Authors Wanted, 159.
NOTES ON BOOKS:— CulinV Korean Games '— Compton's
•American Indian Tales ' — Gillman's ' Gillman Family '—
Field's ' Attila, my Attila 1 ' — ' Quarterly Review.'
Notices to Correspondents.
THE BATEMAN MANUSCRIPT IN THE LAMBETH
LIBRARY, AND THE REBUILDING OF ST.
PAUL'S CATHEDRAL.
In the Archbishop's Library at Lambeth Palace
is a manuscript, numbered 670, entitled "The
Acco* of Rebuilding the Cathedral Church of S(
Paul's, London, from Septr, 1666 (when the Old
Church was destroyed by the dreadful fire) to
29 Sepf, 1700." It is ascribed to Thomas Bate-
man ; and the archbishop's official relation to St.
Paul's makes it easily to be understood that he
would be likely to possess an accurate summary of
the outlay upon the building.
I do not think that the manuscript is at all
worth printing in extenso ; but having had occasion
to go through it (once more) last month, I have
selected a few items which are, I venture to sug-
gest, sufficiently interesting to find a place in
'N. &Q.':—
No. 1. May, 1674, Clearing the ground, to make way
for a new Foundation, begun. 21 June, 1675, First atone
laid in the new Foundation at the South East Corner of
the Choir. 2 Dec., 1697, The Choir open'd, and it being
the Thanksgiving day for the Peace on the Treaty of
Reswick (wch was concluded 10/20 Sep. and proclaimed
18 Oct. preceding) the following prayer was added by
the King's direction to the form appointed for the day,
and used in the Communion-Service.
It is unnecessary to reprint the prayer, as it is
already found in Sir Henry Ellin's edition of Dag-
dale's ' History of St. Paul's Cathedral.* It con-
tains a remarkable petition that the new cathedral
" may never be defiled wth Idolatrous worship or
prophaneness."
A very graphic account of this opening service
may be read in Milman's ' Annals of St. Paul's
Cathedral' (second edition, pp. 427-8). The dean
observes that this great thanksgiving for the Peace
of Eyswick, "an event of the highest national
importance," occurred twenty-two years after the
laying of the first stone. Bishop Cotnpton preached
the sermon. The king himself- was to have been
present, but it was urged " that at least 300,000
jubilant people from all quarters would so throng
the metropolis, that the king could only with
extreme difficulty make his way to the Cathedral."
Macaulay states the matter, however, rather differ-
ently. It was represented to William, he says, that
" if he persisted in his intention, three hundred thousand
people would assemble to see him pass, and all the
parish churches of London would be left empty. He
therefore attended the service in his own Chapel at
Whitehall, and heard Burnet preach the sermon, some-
what too eulogistic for the place." — ' History," iv. 807,
edit. 1855.
1 Feb., 1698/9. The Morning Prayer Chappel opened.
To the above series of extracts the following
note is added : —
No. 1. The preparatory charge Including the expence
of an attempt to repair the West End of the old Church
after ye fire, which succeeded not, but the walls and
pillars (being perished) fell down.
What the further charge of that attempt might be,
could not be computed from the Books, the materials
used in it and work done about it by Smiths, Labourers,
&c., being so intermixt with other Articles, that no dis-
tinction could be made.
But the new Fabric may be charged with that, as well
as the preparatory expence, tbey being recompenced by
old stone (which brought up the walls above ground)
and other old materials made use of in the new Work.
No. 2. The Convocation House made use of for the
Office of the Works, and for the Commissioners to meet
in, for which reason 'twas repaired.
Piling Stone, taking down Vaults, cutting Windows in
the Convocation House, mending the Old Church Wall,
&c., 431. 14*. 6d.
One wonders, having Dugdale's plate of the Con*
vocation House — that is to say the beautiful old
Chapter House — before one's eyes, why it could
have been necessary to cut any more windows in
it. There were enough already, it might be
thought, noble windows indeed.
No. 3. The Fine Iron- Work was done by Mons.
Tijou.
Fine Iron - Work of Gates, Window - Ornaments,
Choristers-Desks, Choir- Pannels, and Organ - Skreen,
5,004*. 10*. id.
This is not to be confused with a later payment
recorded by Dugdale (p. 181) : —
The whole fabric is surrounded by a low wall Of stone,
on which is a balustrade of cast iron, the work of M.
Tijon. The cost of this balustrade, including seven sets
of iron gates, is said to have amounted to 11,2021. 0;. 6d.
142
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. FEB. 22,
Then follows a very interesting entry, including
some names of persons well known to fame : —
Marble, Purbeck, Denmark, and Portland stone.
Stone by Masons : Mr. Gibber, Mr. Gibbons.
Wainscot in the Choir : Mr. Mayne, Mr. Gibbons.
Mr. Jonathan Mayne was the admirable wood-
carver who wrought the beautiful brackets sup-
porting the gallery in the Cathedral Library. His
account for this work is found amongst the St.
Paul's Fabric Rolls. He also " carved the orna-
ments of the Morning Prayer Chapel, and had
301. each for shields surrounded by cherubim and
drapery" (' Londiniura Kedivivum,' iii. 107).
Caius Gabriel Cibber carved
" the Phoenix in the tympanum of the South Transept.
He had 6*. for the model of the Phoenix, and 100*. for
the sculpture; with 61. for three models of 'antique
lucerns.' Cibber received 280*. for carving the eight
great key-stones of the Arches round the Dome, each
7 feet in height, 5 in breadth, and 18 inches in relief;
that is, 351. for each Those with four censers at
11. 10s. Qd. each, upon the piers of the South Ascent, and
four double festoons with eight cherubim on the pedestals
at 131. each, are all the sculptures charged in the books
under Gibber's name."
So says Malcolm, 'Londinium Redivivum/ iii. 107.
Jonathan Mayne seems to have been a good deal
overshadowed by his great contemporary Gibbons ;
but Mayne was an admirable carver, and his work,
in my judgment at least, takes very high rank.
I add an extract from the Fabric Bolls which will
illustrate the cost of such skilled labour at this
period : —
March, 1708/9.
To Jonath" Maine, Carver, in the South Library (viz*).
For Carving 32 Trusses or cautalivers under the
Gallery, 3ft. Sin. long and 3ft. Sin. deep and 7 in.
thick, Leather-worke cut through and a Leaf in the
front and a drop hanging down with fruit and flowers, &c.,
at 61. 10s. each, 208*.
Till I discovered this entry, it had been usual to
ascribe this exceedingly good work to Grinling
Gibbons.
Stone, Burford and Beddington in Oxfordshire,
Beer, Cane, Ryeate, Eetton, Tadcaster. and Guilford,
25,5732 Tung, 39,101*. lls. 4|rf.
New Plate for Com'union Table with burnishing old
plate, 314*. 19s. 6d.
The whole of this plate, new and old, was stolen
towards the close of December, 1810. There were
two pairs of altar candlesticks, two chalices with
covers, four flagons, two patens, and five alms
dishes; besides two sumptuously bound books,
covered with silver embossed and gilt, a Bible and
Prayer Book which had been Bishop Compton's.
The books remain, the bindings were stolen.
The next extract shows that an endeavour was
being made to replace the old music books of the
Cathedral — how rich and curious a treasure they
would be, if we still had them ! — by newly written
volumes : —
Mr. Goatling for pricking Anthem Books, 80*. Os. Qd.
This is probably Mr. John Goatling, one of the
minor canons, or Mr. Isaac Goatling, who belonged
to the same body : —
A Pendulum Glock for the South East (or the Dean's)
Vestry, 14*. Os. Qd.
A very handsome tall clock, with inlaid case, still
in use.
Procuring the Ld Mayor's order for removing Rubbish
to Fleetbridge, 1*. 11s. Qd.
The Fleet was then, for a certain distance, a
navigable stream.
Malcolm mentions, in his ' Londinium Eedi-
vivum ' (iii. 86), that on 18 Aug., 1667,
" the King informed the Commissioners, that the lower
part of Fleet Street, near the Bridge, was to be raised (
and quays or wharfs erected, which required ' hard and
substantiall matter.' He therefore requests that all the
stony rubbish, unfit for the intended church, should be
taken to the above place."
The Lord Mayor appoints certain persons to treat
with the dean and committee for this rubbish.
Charges of Coroners Inquest and funeral of 7 men
killed in the work, 15*. 7s. 6d.
Thus made up : —
1. — Thorowgood, killed by a fall from y°
high Tower.
2. Wm Hepworth by a fall from the East End.
3. Tho. Pigott by the fall of a stone from ye
high Tower 4 17 0
4. Jno. Capon, Labour' by a fall from the top
of the old West Gable-end
5. Patrick Pratt, Labour' by a fall in ye Church
6. Wm Banks
7. Rich" Walker .. 10 10 6
15 7 6
To which may be added this curious note :—
Commutation on Penances, 440*. 6s. Qd.
The funds necessary for the rebuilding of the
Cathedral were collected from a great variety of
sources. Thus Dugdale gives, in a table of receipts,
the following entry (' St. Paul's Cathedral,' edit.
1818, p. 179) :—
Receiy'd by King Charles II.'s gifts of arrears of im-
propriations, by fines and forfeitures upon green wax,
by commutation upon penances, by gifts, legacies, and
subscriptions of the nobility, gentry, and clergy, by King
Charles the second's letters patent, by old materials, and
by other casualties, from the 1st of August anno 1663 to
the end of the year 1722, 68,341*. 14s. 1£<*.
In 1673 the king issued a warrant appointing
a commission for the rebuilding of the Cathedral,
in which he straitly charges and commands
" the Judges of the Prerogative Courts of both Provinces,
and the Vicars General, Commissaries, and Officials,
and all others having and exercising ecclesiastical juris-
diction within this our Kingdom and dominion of Wales,
that from henceforth they take especial care that out of
such money as shall from time to time fall into their
power for or by reason of commutations of penance, or
upon any other occasion whatsoever (being designed or
proper to be bestowed to pious or charitable uses) some
convenient proportion be assigned or set apart toward
the supply of this work."
The bishops were enjoined to see that this was
actually carried out.
8th g. ix, FEB. 22, '96,]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
143
It had been the custom for bishops, on occasion
of their consecration, to provide costly entertain-
ments. At the Court of Whitehall, 5 Feb., 1678,
it was ordered that these entertainments be dis-
continued, and that in lieu thereof each bishop
should pay fifty pounds to the fund for the rebuild-
ing. And further, by a curious stretch of authority,
it was ordered : —
That the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury doe not pro-
ceed to consecrate any Bishop before he hath payd the
said Bumme of Fifty Pounds for the use aforesaid, and
produce a Receipt for the same from the Treasurer of
the money for rebuilding the eaid Church for the time
being.— Ibid., p. 141.
At another Court, held at Whitehall on 23 Oct.,
1678, an order was issued, in which it is stated
that " formerly it hath beene a Custome upon the
Consecration of all Bishops, for them to make pre-
sents of Gloves to all persons that came to their
Consecration Dinners, and others, which amounted
to a great sum of money, and was an unnecessary
burden to them"; and it is ordered that each
bishop before his consecration do pay fifty pounds
to the Cathedral Fund in lieu of these gifts (ibid.,
142). Whether this order is supplementary to the
first, or merely explanatory of it, is not stated ;
but it appears to be in addition to it, for under
date 19 June, 1679, appears the following item
(ibid., p. 150) :—
By Dr. William Beau, Lord Bishop of Landaffe, 501.
in lieu of gloves, and 501. in lieu of hia consecration
dinner, 1002. 0». Qd.
In Le Neve's ' Fasti ' (edition 1854) the bishop's
name is spelt Beaw.
A far more interesting entry is found under date
26 Jan., 1684 :—
By Dr. Thomas Ken, Lord Bishop of Bath and Wella,
in lieu of his consecration dinner and gloves, 1001. Os. Gd.
Bateman gives an interesting account of a fire
which happened in the Cathedral on 27 Feb.,
1698/9 ; but I do not insert it here, as it already
appears in my ' Chapters in the History of Old St.
Paul's ' (now out of print).
W. SPARROW SIMPSON.
CASANOVIANA.
(Continued from p. 45.)
Towards the close of 1757 Casanova went on a
secret mission to Holland. His own account of
this affair is in slight disagreement with statements
contained in official papers of that period, but the
main fact remains uncontradicted. Casanova tells
us that M. Corneman, a Paris banker, urged him
to confer with M. de Boulogne relative to the
depreciation of French paper money, and if pos-
sible to find a remedy. M. Corneman suggested
the transfer of Government bills of exchange to
a company of merchants at Amsterdam, who would
readily exchange them for the paper of some other
nation whose credit stood higher in the market.
The conversion of these bills into cash would be a
simple matter, and France would be a gainer.
Casanova, as in duty bound, consulted M. de
Bernis, who fell in with the idea at once, and
advised Casanova to arm himself with a letter of
introduction from the Due de Choiseul to M.
d'Affri, the French ambassador at the Hague. He
further advised him to consult M. de Boulogne,
adding significantly : "So long as you do not ask
payment in advance you will find no difficulty in
obtaining all the letters needful for carrying out
the negotiation." In accordance with that advice
Casanova called upon the Comptroller-General, who
found the plan feasible, and gave him a letter of
introduction to the Due de Choiseul. M. de
Boulogne also promised to send bills for twenty
million francs to the French ambassador at the
Hague, which bills, in the event of any hitch
arising, would be returned to Paris through the
regular official channels. Casanova tells us that
the Due de Choiseul gave him an audience, and,
having read M. de Boulogne's letter, conversed
with him on the subject for a few minutes ; then,
passing into another room, he dictated a letter
to the French ambassador, which the Due signed
and sealed without divulging its contents to
Casanova. Two days later Casanova arrived at
Antwerp, passed on to Rotterdam, and on the day
following reached the Hague. Having forwarded
the Duo de Choiseul's letter to the French am-
bassador, he walked leisurely to the embassy : —
"J 'arrival au moment ou il lisait la lettre de M. de
Choiseul qui 1'informait de 1'afiaire dont j'e"fcais charge.
II me retint a diner avec M. de Kauderbac, resident du
roi de Pologne e"lecteur de Saxe, il m'encouragea &
bien faire, en me disant cependant qu'il doutait de la
reussite, parce que lea Hollandais avaient de bonnes
raiaona pour croire que la paix ne so ferait pas de shot."
On the following day the French ambassador
returned Casanova's visit, and invited him to
dinner. On that occasion M. d'Affri showed Casa-
nova a letter which he had received from M. de
Boulogne, in which he was forbidden to hand over
the twenty millions of francs until he had made
sure of not losing more than eight per cent, by the
exchange. M. d'Affri, who does not appear to
have had a high opinion of the Jews at the Hague,
advised Casanova to try his luck at Amsterdam,
and gave him a letter to a M. Pels, who, apparently,
was less of a rogue than other honest men. To cut
a long story short, Casanova went to Amsterdam,
presented his credentials to M. Pels, and eventu-
ally disposed of his twenty millions for 18,200,000
francs, which the Comptroller-General considered
a very good bargain. This transaction concluded,
Casanova returned to Paris, and was complimented
on his success by the Due de Choiseul and by M.
de Boulogne himself. In the following year Casa-
nova paid his second visit to Holland, and once
more obtained a letter from the Due de Choiseul
toM. d'Affri, ostensibly with the object of effecting
144
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.ix.FEB.2V£
a national loan at five per cent. On 1 Dec., 1759
he left Paris, touched at Brussels, and arrived in
due course at the Hague. According to th
' Memoirs,' M. d'Affri received Casanova well.
The following letters, to be found in the Paris
Archives (Archives des Affaires K trance res, serii
Hollande, annoe 1759), form a curious com
mentary on the above statements, and are especially
interesting to those who regard the ' Memoirs ' ai
an authentic record of events. It must, however
be borne in mind that more than thirty years
had elapsed since the incidents therein describee
occurred, a fact which may account for slight dis-
crepancies : —
29 Septembre, 1759.
Le sieur de Casanova, Venitien, homme de lettres
voyage pour s'inatruire dans la litterature et le com-
merce depuis quelque temps. Ayant le projet de partir
tout a 1'heure pour la Hollande, malgre lea bontes que
lui a marquees 1'annee passee M. d'Affry, il de'sireroil
avoir une lettre de recommandation de M. le due de
Choiseul auprea de ce ministre, comme un titre sur pour
en etre bien traite. Le vicomte de Choiseul prie M. le
due de Choiseul de vouloir bien rendre ce service a M.
de Casanova et d'avoir la bcnte" de luy faire remettre sa
lettre par ce ministre. LE VICOMTE DE CHOISEUI.
Immediately on the receipt of this letter — in
faet, on the same day — the Due de Choiseul sent
the following reply to M. d'Affri : —
Versailles, le 29 Septembre.
Le sieur de Casanova, Venitien, qui est deja connu
de vous, Monsieur, se propose de retoucher en Hollande
ou il a deja eprouve* vos bontes dans un premier voyage
qu'il y a fait. Vous aavez que c'est un homme de lettres
dont 1'objet est de perfectionner ses connoissances, surtout
dans la partie du commerce, et je euis bien persuade que
voua luy accorderez voa bona offices dans lea occasions
qui le mettroient dans le cas d'y avoir recours. Je vous
serai oblige en mon particular de 1'accueil favorable que
vous voudrez bien lui faire. LE Due BE CHOISEUL.
To that letter M. d'Affri replied .as follows : —
15 Octobre, La Haye.
MONSIEUR LE Due,— J'ai recu la lettre que vous m'avez
fait 1'honneur de m'6crire en date du 29 Septembre, par
laquelle vous voulez bien me recommander M. Casanova,
Venitien. Cet homme est venu effectivement ici, il y
a quinze ou dix-huit mow. Le jeune Comte de Brulh,
neveu du premier ministre, lui avait donne une lettre
pour M. Eauderbach, qui me le pr6senta. II nous conta
une partie de sea aventures, et nous dit qu'il avait etc
long terns duns lea prisons a Venise, d'ou il avoit eu le
bonheur de s'echapper. II nous parut fort indiscret
dans ses propos, et comme il vouloit les etendre beaucoup
Elus loin que le territoire de Venise, je me via oblige de
li en dire mon avis. II resta quelque terns encore ici,
il passa ensuite a Amsterdam, et on m'a dit qu'il y avoit
beaucoup perdu au jeu. II retourna a Paris, et je n'eu
avois pas ou'i parler depuis.
II y a environ trois semainea que deux Venitiena paa-
serent ici. Us me dirent qu'il etait encore a Paris et
qu'il y feaoit meme un role assez peu decent, mais ils
peuvent avoir exagere, et comme il dit beaucoup de mal
de ses compatriotea, il est tres possible qu'ils se croyent en
droit d'en dire de lui.
Je vous serai tres oblige, Monsieur le Due, si vous
voulez bien me dire jusqu'a quel point vous honorez M.
Caeanova de vos bontes, parce que, s'il les mOrite, il
eprouvera combien j'ai a coeur de voua plaire et de vous
marquer ma deference, mais j'ai cru devoir vous com.
muniquer ce que je sais de cet homme, dans le cas ou
il n'auroit pas 1'honneur d'etre connu de vous et ou il
vous auroit fait demander par un tiers la lettre que voua
m'avez fait 1'honneur de me mander a son aujet.
Je lui ai demande quel etait 1'objet de son voyage ; il
m'a dit qu'il venoit ici pour des affaires d'interet et pour
y ne'gocier dea papiers puisqu'on perdoit trop a vouloir
EC defaire des no tres. Je lui ai rc'pondu que j'esperois
qu'il ne venoit pas en Hollande pour leur donner du
discredit, et que s'il connoissoit lea maneges de notre
place, oomme il disoit, il devoit s avoir que la bait-so de
nos papiers n'etoit qu'un artifice d'usurierp, qui ne les
discreditoient que pour les acheter a bas prix et eu tirer
de gros interfits. II est convenu que cela etoit vrai, et
il m'a dit que 1'objet principal de son voyage etoit de
voir & Amsterdam s'il ne pouvoit pas tirer de Suede des
cuivres pour du papier qu'il auroit a y envoyer. II m'a
paru en tout fort leger en sea projeta ou fort adroit a me
cacher celui qui 1'a determine a venir ici. Un des
deux Venitiena dont j'ai eu 1'honneur de vous parler
dans cette lettre est un M. Cornet qui y reside pour
messieurs les electeurs de Baviere et de Cologne, et qui
a dit publiquement chez moi que M. de Casanova etoit
ft Is d'une comedienne.
J'ai 1'honneur d'e'tre avec respect,
Monsieur le Due, &c.,
D'AFFRY.
These letters are undoubtedly inconsistent with
Casanova's published statements. In the first
place, we see that it is not Casanova himself, but
the Vicomte de Choiseul, who obtained the letter
of introduction from the Due. Secondly, it is
strange — even when allowance is made for diplo-
matic caution — that the Due de Choiseul should
not have mentioned the main object of Casanova's
journey to Holland, namely, the raising of a loan
on behalf of the French Government. But, on
reference to dates, we perceive that the Due de
Choiseul's letter was written two months prior to
Casanova's departure, and, certainly, previous to
a conversation which took place between them
towards the close of November, 1759. During
that interview the Due encouraged Casanova to
endeavour to raise a loan for the King's Government
at five per cent. : —
" A deux ou trois jours de la j'allai prendre conge de
VI. de Choiseul, qui me promit d'ecrire a M. d'Affri pour
qu'il me aecondat dans toutes mes negotiations ei je
xnivais arranger un emprunt a cinq pour cent, fut-ce
ivec les i:tats-Generaux ou avec une compagnie de parti-
culiers. — 'Vous pouvez,' me dit-il, 'assurer a tout le
monde que dans le courant de 1'hiver la paix sera con-
clue,* et je vous promets que je ne souffrirais pas que
vous soyez frustre de vos droits a votre retour en France.'
il. de Choiseul me trompait, car il savait bien que la
mix ne serait pas faite ; mais je n 'avals aucun projet
i'arrete", et je me repentais trop d'avoir eu trop de con-
lance envers M. de Boulogne pour rien entreprendre en
aveur du gouvernement, a moins que 1'avantage ne fut
alpable et immediat."
The concluding paragraph offers a solution to the
mystery. Casanova's endeavours to raise a loan
were frustrated by M. d'Affri, who, with true
* The Seven Years' War,
8«*S.IX,FEB.22,'96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
145
diplomatic astuteness, shifted the responsibility
for his underhand conduct in defaming Casanova
on to the shoulders of the Comptroller-General,
M. de Boulogne. On his arrival at the Hague,
Casanova called on M. d'Affri : —
" II me recut tres-bien, mais il me pruvint que si
j'etaia revenu en Hollands dans 1'espoir d'y faire quelques
bonnes affaires pour le gouvernement, je perdrais mon
temps, car 1'op^ration du controleur-general avait decre-
elite la nation, et que Ton s'attendait ;'i uno banqueroute."
These words support the veracity of the ' Memoirs,'
and Casanova's version of the affair does not, upon
closer examination, differ materially from the
account given in official documents.
RICHARD EDGCUMBE.
FRANQOIS CASANOVA. (See 'Academy of
France,' 8tn S. ix. 67).— On reference to the
procks verlaux of the French Royal Academy of
Painting and Sculpture I find that "le sieur
Casanova, Peintre de batailles, n6 a Londres,
ayant fait apporter de ses ouvrages," was "agre'e" "
by that society on 22 August, 1761, The director,
Restout, it is added, " lui ordonnera ce qu'il doit
faire pour sa reception." On 28 May, 1763,
Casanova was received, on the delivery of his
diploma work 'Tin Combat de Cavalerie.' This
picture is now at Vincennes (see Cat. Louvre, art.
"Casanova"). I have, however, failed to find
mention in the registers of the society of the
purchase of any work by Casanova, and should be
much obliged to MR. EDGCUMBE for his authority
as to this interesting point. The French Royal
Academy so rarely had any money to spend that
suoh a purchase must have had some special
motive. H. T.
BENJAMIN FRANKLIN AS A DERBYSHIRE MINER.
— In the November catalogue of Mr. William
Downing there is a note which merits preservation :
" America.— [Franklin (Benjamin)] Letter to a Friend
on the Mineral Customs of Derbyshire, in which the
Question relative to the Claim of the Duty of Lot on
Smitham is occasionally considered, by a Derbyshire
Miner, post 8vo., 1766. ' Mr. Ince, of Wirksworth, stated
that this pamphlet was written by Dr. Benjamin Frank-
lin, the celebrated patriot and champion of American
liberty and independence, during one of his visits to Mr.
Anthony Tissington, of Swanick, at whose desire it was
written, and by whom the subject-matter was suggested.'
—MS. note in Mr. Wolley's copy of the pamphlet."
One man in his time plays many parts, but it
is a little unexpected to find " Bonhomme Richard "
passing as a Derbyshire miner.
WILLIAM E. A. AXON.
Moss Side, Manchester.
WEDGWOOD "SILVERED LUSTRE" WARE. —
Occasionally one comes across portions of a tea
equipage (a complete set was lately offered me for
sale), the patterns and appearance of which at a
distance resemble silver, but which on a closer
inspection you find to be delft. I learn from
Meteyard's ' Life of Josiah Wedgwood ' that this
invention is due to the scientific experiments of
Tom Byerley, a partner of the two Josiahs Wedg-
wood. In these experiments he used silver differ-
ently prepared, and the result of his observations
thereon led him in 1791 to this invention, called
by him " silvered ware," viz., a pattern of dead or
burnished silver upon a black earthenware body.
Generally speaking, he seems to have produced
nothing more artistic in shapes than what the
Georgian period household patterns in the real
metal afforded him ; but I am in possession of a
figure of Venus in this ware, some twelve inches
high, proving that Byerley's aims were higher
than teapots. Curiously enough, the following
authors on ceramic art do not mention Byerley's
invention, Solon, Nightingale, H. Owen, Jewitt,
or Jacquemart, though the last speaks of lustre
ware, while in Jewitt we learn of such wares as
Black- Agate, Ralph Shaw, Elers, Wrotham, Early
Tickenhall-Marbled, Dwight Stone, Nottingham
Stone, Parian, Brown, and Cream Ware, Wedg-
wood. At the time of Byerley's discovery his
firm were employing Flaxman to send them from
Italy copies of the first works of antiquity, and ib
is curious to note in these days that they wrote to
him of the trouble they would have from these
figures being so generally in the nude, necessitating
their being covered, "as no one, male or female,
would take them as furniture if the figures are
naked." Now my Venus is draped, having a
Greek drapery excepting about the chest, where
appears a decidedly Georgian frill. I should be
very glad to hear of other high art efforts in Byerley's
silvered ware. HAROLD MALET, Colonel.
RDSSELL, THE POET. — Under the article on
William Russell, LL.D., author of the 'History
of Modern Europe,' Lowndes, in the ' Biblio-
grapher's Manual,' writes that the author's poems
" were reprinted in Park's collection of the Eng-
lish poets, and highly praised in the Quarterly
Review, xxxv." The paper referred to in the
Quarterly is entitled ' Collected Works of the
late Dr. Sayers,' and contains references to various
minor poets belonging to the end of the eighteenth
century or the beginning of the nineteenth. The
passage to which reference in Lowndes is appa-
rently made opens thus : —
"When Emily is mentioned and Russell and Bamp-
fylde, how many are there who will ask, What have they
written 1 and where are their works to be found ? They
have written little, for
In the morning of life, in the bloom of virtue and genius,
They were cut down by death."
Now William Russell, even on the showing of
Lowndes, was a voluminous writer. Besides a
sketch of American history and an elaborate frag-
ment on ancient Europe, he completed in five
volumes a compilation of European history, from.
146
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. IX. FEB. 22, '£
the earliest times to the peace of Westphalia. He
did other work of which there is no record in
Lowndes'. Then he was fully fifty years old at his
death ; that is, he lived as long as Shakspeare, was
a dozen years older than Burns or Byron when
they died, and exceeded by twenty years the age
of Marlowe and Shelley. A man of fifty is un-
doubtedly beyond life's morning march, whatever
reservations have to be made as to his " blossom
of virtue and genius." A poet of sombre middle
age is unfairly placed in a group composed of
favourites of the gods like Michael Bruce, Kirke
White, and Keats.
The question then naturally arises, Are Lowndes
and the Quarterly reviewer thinking of the same
poet ? The information in the Review is appa-
rently all that Lowndes has to go upon in reference
to Russell's poetry, and the essayist does not con-
descend upon particulars. He makes a further
reference, which is quite in keeping with the
general position already indicated, but it is per-
plexing as an estimate of the poetical work achieved
by William Russell, LL.D. "There are many
writers of that age," says the reviewer, " from
whose poems a sweet anthology might be culled,
but from the remains of Russell and Bampfylde
not a line can be spared." Those must have been
marvellous boys, indeed, on whom the Quarterly
reviewer had his eagle eye ! So far as the poetry
of William Russell, the historian, is concerned, the
capable and impartial reader may easily judge for
himself whether the encomium is warranted. A
few pages of ' Julia, a Romance ' will alone suffice.
There must either be a misunderstanding or the
critical reputation of some one is acutely at stake.
Lowndes and the reviewer in the Quarterly Review
for January, 1827, must have been thinking of two
different men. If so, then who is the peerless
soul so dear to the heart of the reviewer ?
THOMAS BAYNE.
Helensburgh, N.8.
FOLK-LOBE OF WHIST. — The following passage
is from the Adventurer, No. 35, 6 March, 1753 :
"On Sunday last a terrible fire broke out at Lady
Brag's, occasioned by the following accident ; Mrs.
Overall, the housekeeper, having lost three rubbers at
whist running, without holding a swabber (notwith-
standing she had changed chairs, furzed the cards, and
ordered Jemmy the foot-boy to sit cross-legged for good
luck), grew out of all patience ; and taking up the devil's
books, as she called them, flung them into the fire, and
the flames spread to the steward's room."
Swabbers are the ace of hearts, the knave of
clubs, and the ace and the deuce of trumps at
whist. To furz or fuzz is to shuffle the cards very
carefully, or to change the pack.
F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY.
" MAUNDER." — This word does not occur in
Prof. Skeat's 'Etymological Dictionary,' though
ip the " Errata and Addenda " he gives maund, an
old English word, now nearly obsolete, and mean-
ing a basket. The question is whether maunder
is connected etymologically with maund. Richard-
son thinks this very probable, taking it that to
maunder signified to bear or carry a beggar's
basket, to receive charity, hence to beg, and after-
wards to whine or mutter, grumble or complain, to
be a beggar. The earliest quoted use of the word
is by Ben Jonson, and it is quite clear that in the
seventeenth century it meant to beg ; " maunder
for buttermilk" (Beaumont nnd Fletcher). But
the derivation has been sugge ted from the Latin
mendicare through the French mendier. Prof.
Skeat tells us that maund (a hasket) occurs aa
early as the eighth century, and is cognate with the
Dutch mand and the provincial German maune,
which is used also in French. According to
A. J. M. (' N. & Q.,' 7th S. vi. 215), maund is not
obsolete, but still exists in provincial English, both
in some southern counties and on the Yorkshire
coast. So far as my own experience goes, the verb
to maunder, in the sense of begging or whining, is
quite obsolete, though often used to indicate
wandering aimlessly, either in walking or speaking.
Jamieson gives it in his ' Etymological Dictionary
of the Scottish Language,' saying that it is pro-
nounced in Ayrshire as maunner, and that he has
changed his opinion that it had any connexion
with the English maunder (to beg) ; for " there is no
analogy in sense, and it seems far more probably
corrupted from meander, as denoting discourse that
has many windings in it." If so, the ultimate
derivation (so far as it can be traced) is from the
Greek, as applied to the famous river in Asia
Minor which flows into the sea near Miletus ; and
it would seem that we have dropped the word
maunder, " to beg," and introduced the same in
the Scotch sense of " to meander " or " wander,
wind about." But this is a different question
from whether there is any connexion between
maunder, in the sense of " beg," and the Old Eng-
lish substantive maund, a "hand- basket."
W. T. LYNN.
Blackheath.
MILTON : BIRD OF PARADISE. — The following
lines occur in Andrew Marvell's ' Commendatory
Verses ' to ' Paradise Lost ': —
The bird named from that Paradise you sing
So never flags, but always keeps on wing.
LI. 39, 40.
Mr. A. W. Verity, in his excellent commentary
on the poem (Pitt Press Series), asks : " What
bird is meant 1 The eagle, as the bird of Zeus ?
A friend suggests the phrenix." Surely the bird
can only be the bird of paradise. Antonio Piga-
fetta, who accompanied Magalhaens in his expedi-
tion, and returned to Seville in 1522, is supposed
to have introduced this bird into Europe. Aldro-
vandus, who only saw some mutilated specimens,
is responsible for the old idea that it was footless,
8"1 8. IX. FEB. 22, '96,]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
147
The notion attained the vogue of a " vulgar error,"
and was believed by every succeeding naturalist
until the end of the last century. Even the great
Buflbn described the birds of paradise, "qui ne
marchent ni nagent, et ne peuvent prendre de
mouvement qu'en volant." Linnaeus commemo-
rated the fable by appropriating the term Apoda
to one of the most remarkable of the species.
Marvell in matters of science was not in advance
of his contemporaries, and aptly compared the
heaven • soaring muse of Milton, which never
alighted on the earth, to the aerial flight of these
brilliant denizens of the air, whose sole food was
supposed to be the dew of the morning, and their
home the bright expanse of sky.
W. F. PRIDBAUI.
Kingsland, Shrewsbury.
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
Barnes and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
"ALLER." — This is a Devonshire word for an
acute kind of boil or carbuncle ; also, a whitloe.
Is the word in use outside Devon? There is also
a word allern-batch, meaning a boil or carbuncle,
doubtless related to aller. The etymology is
unknown. A derivation from O.E. alan, to burn,
has been suggested. The word is not found in
O.E. or in any of the Germanic dialects.
THE EDITOR OF THE
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY.'
LETTERS FROM STRAFFORD TO WANDESFORDE.
— Could any contributor to 'N. & Q.' tell me in
what number of the Gentleman's Magazine the
above-mentioned letters are contained ? A friend
told me they existed, but unfortunately had not
noted number or date of the magazine, and I
understand after 1815 there is no index to any of
the volumes. I believe from 1850 to 1870 would
be the most likely in which to find above.
FRANCESCA.
SIR GEORGE SAVILE, BART. (1726-84), is said
to have died at Brompton. Can any reader of
' N. & Q.' help me to identify the house in which
he died ? G. F. E. B.
STACKHOUSE. — Will any descendants of the
Rev. Thomas Stackhouse, author of ' The History
of the Bible,' kindly communicate with me ? Any
particulars relative to the Stackhouse family will
be welcome. E. G. AFEDAILE.
llorsliam, Sussex.
FREEMASONRY: ALBERT PIKE.— Some of the
ridiculous French books directed against the Eng-
lish, the Jews, and the Freemasons, contain
allusions to one Albert Pike, an American, who is
said to have been " the chief of world-wide Free-
masonry." Who was he? What claim had he to
authority in Masonry ? Was he Ool. Pike, the
trapper, after whom Pike's Peak is named 1
F. A. P.
JOHN SANGER. — Where can I find the best
account of John Sanger, of circus fame ?
URBAN.
MERCHANTS' MARKS. — What is there known
about these ? Has any book been written on the
subject ? When were they first used ; and when
did they cease to be used ? On inquiry at Guild-
hall Library, a book on trade marks only was to be
found and one or two on pottery marks. Apothe-
caries' marks seem to be different from merchants'
marks, though with a certain resemblance. What
was the origin of these ; and what do they mean ?
Merchants' marks are mostly found enclosed in
shields, like coats of arms, and are found honour-
ably engraved on brasses, together with the coat of
arms of the owner. They are found carved on
stone or marble side by side with the owner's coat
of arms, and painted on panels in the same way
by the side of, and always the same size as, the
coat of arms. They are found engraved on signet
rings. There is a glass case at South Kensington
Museum with a number of them. There is a very
handsome brass in St. Mary's Key Church, Ips-
wich, to Thomas Pownder, his wife, and family of
eight children — being all represented — which has
two coats of arms, one on the side of bis head and
one on his wife's side ; but between their two heads,
in the most conspicuous position, his merchant's
mark. These marks are mostly of geometrical
form, being made up of lines and angles and
circles, or parts of circles. They often have a
letter or letters interwoven, generally the initials
of the owner, and often some part of the figure (for
the whole of the lines and angles or circles are
made to form but one figure) terminates in a cross,
sometimes a double or triple cross. I have seen
English, French, and Italian marks, and the sign of
the cross, either single or double, is on all of them.
Sometimes a part of the figure or mark is made of
two angles, a right angle and an acute angle reversed
and placed one over the other, their ends projecting,
so that the interior of the two angles forms a dia-
mond. The apothecaries' signs that I have seen
are made up of squares, circles, triangles, crescents,
a diamond, a Maltese cross, together with straight
lines and dots. That is to say, the dozen signs
which I saw were composed each out of two or
three of the above figures combined — as a triangle
and a square, with a centre dot and two short lines
attached at right angles, forming a sort of key at
the lower part of the sign ; or a circle with a
dot in the centre, on the top of a square with two
short lines attached, one to the right and one to the
Left of the square. What these all mean I have no
idea ; but these are wanting in the variety and
148
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.ix.FEB.2V96.
fancifulness of the merchants' marks, and, moreover,
they are not, so far as I have seen, enclosed in
shields. Trade marks and pottery marks are still
in use, but merchants' marks seem to be obsolete
and only found in museums, churches, and out-of-
the-way places. There is one carved on a corner post
at Silent Street, Ipswich, said to be the mark ol
Cardinal Wolsey's father. These marks are some-
times found painted on pictures. Wherever found
they are of interest ; and I would like to know
where some information can be obtained about
them. E. A. C.
Ganonbury.
A TURPENTINE ROD.— -The following extract is
from that very interesting book of travels ' The
Totall Discourse ' of William Lithgow, 1640 :—
" Considering the ancient reputation of this famous
River (Jordan), and the rare sight of such an unfrequented
place, 1 climbed up to the top of a Turpentine Tree,
which grew within the limited flood, a little above where
I left my company even naked, as I came from swim-
ming, and cut a fair hunting road of the heavy and sad
Turpentine Tree, being three yards long, wondrous
straight, full of small knots, and of a yellowish colour ;
which afterwards with great pains, I brought to England,
and did present it (as the rarest Jem of a pilgrimes
treasure) to His Majesty."— P. 258.
What constitutes this turpentine rod " the rarest
gem of a pilgrim's treasure " ? It was perilously
acquired, arduously conveyed, and triumphantly
presented to His Majesty "in the Privy Garden
of Greenwitch." Later he tells us he saw "a
turpentine tree growing yet by the way side, under
the which (say they) the Virgin Mary was wont to
repose herself in traveling " (p. 279). There must
have been some superstitious value attached to the
possession of the switch. Perhaps some of your
readers know. W. A. HENDERSON.
Dublin.
' NOTTINGHAM.'— On what authority is this tune
attributed to Jeremiah Clark ? I have two copies
of the third edition of Playford's 'Divine Com-
panion,' one dated 1709, and the other 1715. In
both copies the tune is unnamed. On p. 87 of
the earlier copy it is stated, " The three following
Psalms sett by Mr. Jer. Clark "; and on the same
page of the later copy, " The three following tunes
by Mr. Jer. Clark"; but the tune in question is
the fourth from that point in each book. The
tune is in ' Harmonia Perfecta '; but, as in nearly
all the tunes in that book, the composer's name is
not given. JAS. WARRINGTON.
Philadelphia.
' PHAUDHRIG CROHOORE.'— This famous ballad
has made the name of Sheridan Le Fanu dear to
every reciter who believes he can master the Irish
accent. I am desirous of knowing the exact origin
of the surname Crohoore. I have heard that it is
the Irish translation of the surname Conor (or
O'Oonor); but my informant could not explain the
enormous difference between the two. At the
same time, I had always thought Conor was Irish,
and therefore not susceptible of further translation
in that language. Not knowing where to turn for
information, I shall be glad if any of your Irish
readers can help me in the matter.
GEO. H. EOBINSON.
HIGHQATE JEWISH ACADEMY. — In 1807 Hyman
Hiirwitz, describing himself as master of the
Jewish Academy, Higbgate, published a small
work on Hebrew. I shall be glad of any infor-
mation respecting this academy, as I am unable to
trace it. C. W. EMPSON.
AN INSCRIPTION BY BURKE AND FRANCIS.—
Edmund Burke and Philip Francis jointly com-
posed an inscription for the memorial bust of
George Thicknesse, High Master of St. Paul's
School, who died in 1790. A letter from Francis
to Burke on the subject is printed in Fitzwilliam
and Bourke's edition of Burke's correspondence,
vol. iii. pp. 376-8, and Burke's answer to Francis
appears in Parkes and Merivale's 'Memoirs of
Sir Philip Francis,' vol. ii. p. 284. These letters
imply that the inscription was in Latin, though it
is not so stated expressly. To judge from an
illustration (dated 1816) in Ackermann's ' History
of the Colleges,' &c., it would appear that the
inscription was then upon a tablet above the bust
in the hall of St. Paul's School. The tablet is not
now known to exist. Has any record of the words
of the inscription been preserved ?
R. J. WALKER.
MARY STUART RELIC. — One of the handles of
the coffin of Mary, Queen of Scots, with the
monogram M.R., taken on the removal from Peter-
borough to Westminster Abbey, was formerly in
Dr. Mead's collection, and later in Mr. Upcott's
possession. Does any one know the present locality
of the interesting relic ? HILDA GAMLIN.
JAMES STANIEK. — Where can I find an account
of this person, beyond the fact that he was a
London merchant and that W. Hollar etched a
portrait of him in 1643 ? G. S.
SHAKSPEARE'S 'RICHARD III.' — Commentators
point out that the oath " By St. Paul ! " occurs six
times in this play, and that on each occasion it is
put into the mouth of Richard. It seems likely
that Shakspere here preserves some tradition that
this was a favourite expression with Richard III.
I have gone through the ascertainable dates of the
most important occurrences in Richard's career,
and compared each with those dates in the Roman
Calendar associated with St. Paul. I can find
but one eventful day in common between the
apostle and the king, 6 July. This is the festival
of the anniversary of the entry of St. Paul into
Rome, and this was Richard's coronation day.
8«" 8. IX. FEB. 22, '96.D
NOTES AND QUERIES.
149
Is the explanation to be found here? In that
case, the anachronism involved by representing
him as using this oath before he became king, as
well as after, need not, of course, present any
difficulty in a drama.
FRANCIS PIBRREPONT BARNARD.
St. Mary's Abbey, Windermere.
HOGARTH'S 'POLITICIAN.' — I am in possession
of a small oil painting, supposed to be the original
painting of 'The Politician,' by Wm. Hogarth.
I can trace the painting I have for about forty
years back, but can go no further. What I am
anxious to know is whether mine is the genuine
Hogarth or not. I find that Hogarth's ' Politician '
was exhibited in the British Gallery in 1814, and
was in the collection of George Watson Taylor,
Esq., at whose sale, in 1832, it was bought by
Count Woronzow for thirty guineas. Can any
one tell me what became of the painting after
that? — as mine came into possession of a friend
about the year 1855, but I do not know how or
whence ; and as the person is dead, I have no
means of getting to know. Any information you
could give me through the columns of your valuable
paper would be greatly esteemed. G. M. G.
[A very competent authority, F. G. S., says: "In
1872, when compiling a ' Catalogue of Satirical Prints
in the British Museum/ I inquired everywhere for the
original of Hogarth's ' The Politician," and could learn
no more than your correspondent writes. The picture
has not, I am sure, been exhibited or publicly sold
since 1872, and I should be very glad to see it or hear
of it. It if, I know, a very slight sketch. It was etched
by Sherwin, and the plate published by Mrs. Hogarth
in 1775. It must have been painted before May, 1732,
when Hogarth gave it to Mr. W. Forrest, son of Theo.
Forrest, one of the companions of Hogarth's Tour ; then
Peter Coxe, the auctioneer, had it ; and then W. Davies,
a bookseller in the Strand (] who had the " mighty pretty
wife " Johnson admired), had it. I hear of it next in
the hands of G. Watson Taylor, and, lastly, in those of
Count Woronzow. If I saw the picture, I could tell
whether it is the original or not."]
^ POEM WANTED. — Can any of your readers give
either the remainder of the words or the source
of the lines of wtich the following form part 1 —
I mean to go to Parliament and direct the English state,
Or hold a levCe once a week of all the gay and great
E. M.
MOTTOES ot( WAGGONS. — Can any reader give
instances of mottoes on agricultural waggons ? I
well remember two Latin inscriptions on the
waggons of two large farmers in Berkshire some
forty years ago. "Nos sumus proditi" was one
regardless of Latin grammar but mindful of Sir
Robert Peel. " Est quadam prodire terms si non
datur ultra " was the other, but the reference is
obscure. Possibly that if the owner drove not in
lordly chariots it was something to have waggons
with teams of splendid horses, with bells, plumes,
and spotless harness. JOHN E. T, LOVEDAT.
GRETNA GREEN MARRIAGES,
(8tt S. ix. 61.)
The following is contributed by a friend through
MR. E. BLAIK : —
I knew John Murray, Simon Lang, Linton, and
Douglas. I think the statement about Murray's
register is not correct. Sim Lang died at the Felling,
and his registers were for sale, and I remember seeing
the advertisement. I was informed at the time that
they were purchased by Wright & Brown, solicitors,
Carlisle. I do not think Wright & Brown got
Murray's registers. Murray left a large family of
sons and daughters, and I think that they would
not part with them. I have got Orlando Hutchin-
son's ' Chronicles of Gretna Green,' but a large part
of it is trash. Murray was preceded at the "Bar"
by Simon Beattie, who married a great many.
Three farmers whom I knew were one market day
returning from Carlisle, and stopped at the " Bar "
fora "gill" of whisky. Miss Beattie, who was
attending them, came to these farmers and asked
if one of them would marry a couple who had just
arrived. Her father was in bed and unfit for
duty. One of the farmers officiated and the other
two acted as witnesses, and received 7*. 6d. for their
trouble, which they spent in whisky before leaving
the place. I have seen Murray's registers, which
were very numerous. I was, when young, sent
to search them for a marriage of a Westmorland
statesman and his housekeeper. I found it all in
due form; but at the bottom was a postscript
written by Murray, to the effect that they stated
that they had been married a year before at a place
called Brough, near Annan, but as it was not at
Gretna, the lady was not quite satisfied and wished to
have it done at Gretna. This case was subsequently
brought before the assize court, when the gentleman
died, by his relations to have the marriage declared
null and void. The court held it was valid.
There is a good account in the 'Chronicles of
Gretna Green ' of the celebrated Wakefield-Turner
case and several others. There are a number of
references at the bottom of the article, which I
presume refer to articles on Gretna in previous
numbers of ' N. & Q.' My own opinion is that
Joseph Paisley was the first Gretna priest. It
ought to be spelt Pasley. I state this on the
authority of men I knew who could remember him.
He was of the same family as General Pasley, the
great engineer and friend of Thomas Telford.
G. I.
MR. BoASEUses the word " priest" unfortunately
in this note, as others have, perhaps, done before.
They " were self-constituted ministers," I suppose,
but MR. BOASE writes of them, " They had no
monopoly of the business, and there were often
several priests residing at or near Gretna Green,
150
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8«>s.ix. FEB. 22/06.
and marrying." He goes on to write of Scott
and George Gordon as " priests," of David Lang
as " a priest from 1792 "; " Blythe was also acting
as a priest," "Linton was another of the priests."
Were these, or any of them, " priests " at all ? Is
it a fact that any priest did celebrate such mar-
riages over the border at all ?
0. W. TANCOCK.
Little Waltham.
Gretna was not the only place where such
marriages were made. In the north of Northum-
berland, Lamberton Bar was no unfrequent place
for such. I can remember, when a boy, seeing
couples making their way thither on the top of the
stage coach, always affording amusement to other
passengers. Lamberton Bar was a toll-bar on the
confines of the liberties of the town of Berwick,
standing on Scottish ground. Have the registers
of these marriages been preserved ?
E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP.
There is no place named " Kelling " near New-
castle-upon-Tyne. Can Killingworth be meant?
E. B.
THE VILLAGE WHERE WORDSWORTH WAS
MARRIED (8"1 S. ix. 62).— According to the entry
in the register at Brompton of the marriage of
William Wordsworth and Mary Hutchinson, the
place of her residence is given as " Gallow Hill."
I am at a loss to know whence MR. BRIERLET
obtained his authority for stating that she was " of
Penrith."
The following is a verbatim copy of the said
marriage entry, viz. : —
" William Wordsworth of Grasmere, in Westmoreland,
gentleman, and Mary Hutchinson, of Gallow Hill, in the
parish of Brompton, were married in this church by
licence this fourth day of October, in the year one
thousand eight hundred and two, by me John Ellis,
officiating minister.
This marriage was solemnised) William Wordsworth
between us J Mary Hutchinson.
In the presence of Thomas Hutchinson.
Joanna Hutchineon.
John Hutchinson."
In a copy of Wordsworth's 'Poetical Works,'
with a life of the author, published by T. Nelson
& Sons, 1865, at p. xiv it is stated that "the
poet was married at Brampton to Mary Hutchin-
son, whom he had known from childhood." Would
any reader of this be wrong in assuming that the
marriage took place at Brampton, near Carlisle ?
And, again, Is it a fact that Wordsworth had
known Miss Hutchinson "from childhood"? If
so, she may have passed her early years at Penrith.
Gallow Hill is a mound, or small elevation, about
which are growing a few weather-beateu trees,
about some three-quarters of a mile, more
or less, east of Sawdon station, and one hundred
yards or so north of the railway. A little to the
west of the hill is a small solitary house, with small
farm buildings, now in the occupation of Lord
Downe's steward. It was from this house that
Mary Hutchinson was married, and the assumption
is that her father, or other relatives, were residing
there at the time. The mound above mentioned
is called " gallows hill " at this day, from the fact
of its having been the place where criminals within
the barony suffered the extreme penalty of the
law.
The late Sir George Allanson Cayley died off
Port Said on 10 October last year. This on the
authority of the medical gentleman who was in
professional attendance upon him.
In the last sentence but one of MR. BRIERLEY'S
article are these words, viz. : " The title devolved
on Sir Digby's eldest son." Kead, instead, on Sir
Georges elder son ; the late baronet having had
only two sons, the present baronet and Mr. Digby
William. FRANCIS W. JACKSON.
Ebberston Vicarage, York.
SHAKSPEARB'S INDEBTEDNESS TO BEN JONSON
(8th S. viii. 27, 132, 272, 317).— Before closing the
dispute between C. C. B. and myself, it might
be as well to consider what we may actually
know concerning the dramatists and the two plays.
Rowe gives permanence to what was evidently a
stage tradition : —
" His acquaintance with Ben Jonson began with a
remarkable piece of humanity and good nature. Mr.
Jonson, who at that time was altogether unknown to
the world, had offered one of his plays to the players in
order to have it acted; when Shakespear luckily
casting his eye upon it, and found something so well in
it, as to engage him first to read it through, and
afterwards to recommend Mr. Jonaon and his writings
to the publick."
Henslowe notes that 'Every Man in his Humour'
was acted eleven times between November, 1596
and May, 1597; it was revived in 1598, Shake-
speare's name appearing first in the list of actors.
Gifford rightly urges that in 1598 " Jonson was as
well known as Shakespeare, and perhaps better."
Shakespeare's patronage was extended when
Jonson was "altogether unknown," ergo before
November, 1596. Marston, in his ' Scourge of Vil-
lanie,' 1598, tells us that ' Borneo and Juliet ' was
produced at the Curtain Theatre. If we may trust
Aubrey, Ben Jonson, when he was " unknown,"
was associated with the Curtain. Evidence here
available seems to show that the two playwrights,
then also actors, were engaged at the Curtain
Theatre, and it is quite probable that ' Borneo and
Juliet ' followed ' Every Man in his Humour ' on
the same stage. Caranza is referred to in the
latter play. Ben Jonson was a laborious student
and reader, and clings religiously to the letter, and
I have no doubt was acquainted with all the litera-
ture of duelling. Shakespeare captured his in-
formation en passant, and was not a bookworm.
Fencingwould be partof the curriculum of the Eliza-
bethan actor, and in the great fencing schools the
8*8. IX. FEB. 22, '96.1 NOTES AND QUERIES.
151
duelling terms would be easily acquired. Signer
Bocko, in hia fair house in Warwick Lane, made it a
practice to place benches and stools, that gentlemen
might frequent his school and witness his instruction.
Nevertheless, it is a strange coincidence that in two
plays so approximate in date these terms should
recur, and many of them never reappear in Shake-
speare's other works. The dramatist seems in the
mouth of Mercntio to ridicule the fantastic styles
and phraseology introduced by the Italian masters.
In both plays the word choler is punned on : —
" Cash, What moves thee to this choler, ha 1
" Cob. Collar, Master Tbomaa 1 I scorn your collar.
I am none of your cart-horse, though I carry and draw
water.
" Cash, 0 you '11 slip your head out of the collar? "—
III. ii.
" Sam. I mean, an we be in choler, we '11 draw.
" Greg. Ay, while you live, draw your neck out of the
collar."— I. i.
Those who have pondered over Mercutio's strange
apostrophe, " 0 flesh, flesh, how art thou fishified,"
will often have wondered how it was suggested.
The context, "without his roe, like a dried herring,"
scarcely warrants such a generalization. If, as I
believe, Jonson's play was in Shakespeare's mind,
the expression is justified. Cob claims lineage from
the herring : —
"The first red herring that was broiled in Adam and
Eve's kitchen, do I fetch my pedigree from, by the
harrots book." — I. iii.
" A fasting day no sooner comes, but my lineage goes
twack, poor cobs ! they smoak for it, they are made
martyrs of the gridiron, they melt in passion, and your
maid to know this, and yet would have me turn Hannibal ,
and eat my own flesh and blood. My princely coz (pulls
out a red herring) fear nothing. I have not the heart to
devour you." — III. ii.
The strange spectacle of this odd character flaunt-
ing a dried fish as his own flesh and blood may
well have extorted Shakespeare's phrase. Charles
Lamb extols Ben Jonson for discarding his Cis-
alpine nomenclature, and adopting English names
in ' Every Man in his Humour.' It is worthy of
note that Shakespeare makes use of three of these
rejected names— Lorenzo, Stephano, Prosperoj the
last being rarely used goes to strengthen my
theory. Shakespeare, in his address to the players,
tells them that the chief function of the stage is
" to hold, as 'twere, the mirror up to nature." The
idea was previously expressed in two of Ben Jon-
son's plays : —
When she would show an image of the times,
And sport with follies, not with crimes.
'Every Man in his Humour.'
And to these courteous eyes oppose a mirror,
As large as is the stage whereon we act,
Where they shall see the time's deformity
Anatomized in every nerve and sinew.
' Every Man out of his Humour.'
I quite agree that the " pegs " are very slender ;
but I never claimed them to be strong, I stated
they were "faintly reminiscent"; that words and
phrases were evidently haunting Shakespeare's
mind, as a result of a perusal or taking part in the
play. I have endeavoured to prove this, and now
leave the matter with ' N. & Q.'
W. A. HENDERSON.
Dublin.
It may not be unprofitable to MR. HENDERSON
to learn that, in England, the year 1597 began
on 25 March, not on 1 Jan., as he would intimate
by his " three months." I regret that the plain-
English of Greene and Jonson misleads his
"opinion." JNO. MALONE.
New York.
LOWELL ON HAWTHORNE (8t!l S. ix. 48). — No
mention is made of such a biography in Mr.
Anderson's " Bibliography of Hawthorne," printed
at the end of Conway's ' Life of Hawthorne '
(" Great Writers Series "). W. B. GBRISH.
Wormley, Herts.
BANISHMENT OF THE EARL AND COUNTESS OF
SOMERSET (8th S. viii. 467 ; ix. 19). — The countess
was committed to the care of Lord Wallingford,
and lived for some time in a sort of confinement
at Grey's Court, near Henley-on-Thames, the seat
of Lord Wallingford. T. W.
Aston Clinton.
SPEAKING TRUMPET IN A CHURCH (8th S. viii.
365, 477). — The reason I add to the correspond-
ence is for the sake of eliciting information on a
subject in which I am interested. Is the " speak-
ing trumpet " really a horn ? And is the horn an
old badge of authority, as representing a local
tenure? See this subject discussed at length in
'The Kentish Note-Book,' vol. ii. pp. 138-152.
In the church of Bexley, Kent, is a coat of arms
of the family of Castilayn : a cross engrailed,
within a bordure charged with six crowns em-
battled. To the above coat is appendant a bugle
horn, stringed and garnished, which denotes that
the person held under that particular service called
cornage tenure. (See Add. MS. 32,353 ; Belcher's
'Kentish Brasses,' No. 19; 'Arch. Cantiana,'
vol. xviii. p. 373). At Faversham, in Kent, there
were two fairs, proclaimed with all solemnity,
probably by the sound of the horn now in exist-
ence. (See Cowper's ' Notes from the Becords of
Faversham,' p. 28.) As a suggestion, I put forward
the theory that the speaking trumpet may be a
horn formerly used in some municipal function.
A search in local records might throw some light
on the subject. A YE AUK.
In the parish church of Bow there was a speak-
ing tube led the whole length of the church, under
the floor, from the side of the book- board in the
pulpit to the top of the pew belonging to the late
Robert Napier, of West Shandon, the well-known
ship-builder. It being impossible to make a large
receiver to collect the sound of the preacher's voice,
152
NOTES AND QUERIES. is* s.ix. FEB. 22/96.
the arrangement was not altogether satisfactory ;
bat I have often seen Mr. Napier use the ear-
trumpet attached to the end of the tube duiing
service. FRANCIS 0. BUCHANAN.
Clarlnish, Row.
EMACIATED PIQUEES (8tb S. viii. 386, 464, 509).
— F. G. S. is wrong in saying that Dr. Donne's
statute is "in the crypt" of St. Paul's. It is
true that it was formerly to be seen there, and was,
with other relics of old St. Paul's, for many long
years apparently treated with scant consideration.
It has now, however, for some time past occupied
a good position near the centre of the wall in the
south choir aisle of the cathedral. An engraving
of the effigy, showing it, with other relics, " in the
dreary vault of St. Faith," appeared in the Mirror
of 3 May, 1834. JOHN T. PAGE.
5, Gapel Terrace, Southend-on-Sea.
I can give E. L. G. one instance of both living
and skeleton effigies upon a fifteenth century tomb.
Hugh Ash ton, one of the Croeton Lancashire
family of that name, was Warden of Manchester
College, and afterwards Archdeacon of York. He
founded a chantry in St. John's College, Cambridge,
and upon his monument there are carved stone
effigies of him both in life and death. An illus-
tration of this monument appears in Le Kemp's
'Oxford and Cambridge.' W. A.
Wigan.
THE SEA-SERPENT (8th S. ix. 5).— I find that
some immense marine monster still frequents the
seas which were familiar to the ancient Chaldeans.
Mrs. Colvile, author of ' Bound the Black Man's
Garden,' 1893, relates that she saw a colossal
animal in the Bed Sea during her voyage round
Africa : —
" September the 30th, 6.30 A.M., found us on board
again, and steaming out saluted by the enemy's firing,
which was incessant. In about half an hour we passed
abreast of the place between Suakin and Tamai where
Baker's zereba was made in 1884, and M'Neill's in 1885.
Suddenly there was a great excitement, the crew rushing
to the side of the ship and eagerly pointing at something
in the water. The captain called us, and we hurried after
him in time to see part of the body of some enormous sea-
monster arching itself out of the water in a semi-circle,
and only to be compared in appearance to the coils of a
gigantic eel. The crew called it a latan; but if it was
not our friend the sea-serpent, it must have been some
near relation. The captain told us he had seen it before
alongside the ship, some hundred feet long. The large
portion we saw certainly led us to believe there must be
a great deal more under water."
G. W.
ESCHUID (8th S. viii. 409, 452; ix. 53).— That
John Askwith is styled by his Venetian editor
"recentior," and "pre-eminent among modern
astrologers," is indefinite enough to be misleading
as to his date. Two or three examples of this
Italian edition of his book, differing one from
another in typographical details, have come unde;
my notice (vide concluding note). He lived in
he first half of the fourteenth century; that is,
more than a hundred years before his 'Summa
Anglicana ' was given to the press at Venice by
Trancesco Bolani, " Eloquentissimi olim viri Can-
diam patritii Venetis." On p. 4, col. 2, Askwith, in
act, tells us his " little work" was brought to com-
>letion in Dec., 1347. On p. 38, col. 2, he writes,
' Et si volueris verificare pro anno Christi 1348,
addas ab initium et finem cujuslibet imaginis 18
minuta habebis propositum," which corroborates
the former statement.
Now, as this modestly termed opusculus consists
of about 1,200 columns, closely printed, and is
iterally crammed with learned references, it may be
nferred that the author was probably past middle
age when he concluded such a life-work. This
would place his birth in the last quarter of the
thirteenth century. He lived, therefore, in the
noontide of Averroism, and was both compatriot
and contemporary of the " Prince of Averroists,"
John Baconthorpe (d. 1346). Among English
authorities drawn upon by him are, of course,
Roger Bacon ('De Etate Mundi') and Bobert
Grostete, Bishop of Lincoln (' Exaffenon ') ; but
many of his mediaeval authorities are Arabs, such
as Albumasar, Avicenna, Alhazenus, Zargala, &c.
— " the Dragomans of Mediaeval Science."*
At the opening of the work Askwith adverts to
the difficulties which grievously interfere with his
noble task, especially emphasizing the envy and
ill-will of the unskilled and the conflict of pro-
fessional opinions. Then, uplifted with pride of
his calling, he exclaims, " Ista enim scientia Astro-
logice tarn nobilis est et tarn alta, et quicquid sibi
inhseret, et ejus fructus uberrimos acquirit, tot
habet dispicientes quse ipsam scientiam snnt igno-
rantes," &c. ; by which one is irresistibly reminded
of a sonnet by his ill-fated contemporary and co-
professor, Cecco d'Ascoli, beginning thus—
La Invidia a me a dato si de mono—
addressed to Cino da Pistoja.
On p. 39 our author informs us that the stars
of the first magnitude number 15 ; those of the
second, 45 ; of the third, 208 ; of the fourth, 474 ;
of the fifth, 217 ; of the sixth, 49. He enumerates
five "nebulosse" and three "ex tenebrosis."
Comets are reckoned over and above these. Speak-
ing from a medical point of view regarding periods
of pestilence and famine, and after adverting to the
excellences of washing in hot water, eating broiled
fish, using sandal and camphor freely, he recom-
mends abstention from meat, and says, " Sit panis
de bona farina et bene fermentatus." Alas ! if
this last counsel could, even at this moment, be
enforced by law over large districts of Italy not
* Ptolemy, Galen, Dorotheus, Messala, Hermes Tris-
megistus, Julius Firmicus, Vincent of Beauvaip, and
liabanus Maurus are also in great force,
. IX. FEB. 22, »96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
153
fifty miles from the city that gave us Askwith's
book, there would be little heard of the hideous
pellagra, and the asylums of San Servolo would
not be crowded with the insane victims of imper-
fectly fermented bread.
He concludes with a vigorous peroration on the
subject of the moral obligations of a man of science.
"Esto pudicus, castus, et spbrius ; non gulosus,
nee comessationibus et ebrietatibus deditus, ne
baeo proeclara scientia Astrologies tuis seditatibus
deturpetur " (p. 306).
Whether Askwith, following and fulfilling his
own principles, both medically and scientifically,
foresaw and escaped the Black Death, which was
invading the Adriatic while the ink on his leaves
was not yet dry, is unknown to me. Let us hope
that his " auspicious star " did not fail him.*
ST. CLAIR BADDELEY.
JETTONS, OR NUREMBERG TOKENS (8th S. ix. 69).
— Has your correspondent consulted 'N. & Q.,'
1« S. v. ; 2nd S. i. ; 3rd S. ix. ; 4"> S. viii.?— where
he will find eight articles on this subject.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
LEITCHTOWN AND GARTTJR ARMS (8th S. viii.
289, 370, 416, 494 ; ix. 15).— With reference to
the question as to the tincture of the field in the
arms of the Earls of Menteitb, perhaps I may be
permitted to mention a few facts. The arms are
not recorded in the Lyon Office, because when the
present register was made up in 1672 the Earl of
Menteith, like too many Scottish noblemen of the
period, did not comply with the requirements o
the Act of Parliament which directed all persons
who claimed arms to send them in to the Lyon in
order that they might be recorded. But Sir
David Lindsay, in his heraldic MSS., which hac
the official imprimatur of the Privy Council given
to them in 1630 as documents of authority, gives
the field of the Graham quartering of the Menteith
coat as argent. MR. GRAHAM EASTON is mistaken
in supposing that Workman's MS. gives the field
or; it is undoubtedly argent. Not to go into too
great detail on the subject, I may state that out of
eight MSS. of the sixteenth and seventeenth cen-
turies which I have examined, seven give the field
of Menteith as argent, only one, and that of date
about 1663, stating it as or. The fact seems to be
that the Grahams, Earls of Montrose, descended
from Sir William Graham, elder brother of the
half blood to Patrick, jure uxoris Earl of
Strathearn, bore the field of their shield or,
while the Earls of Menteith descended of the
said Patrick bore it argent. In more recent times
the tincture may have been altered, but without
any authority. And in 1883, when a grant of arms
In some copies capital letters only appear at p. 17 ;
in others there ia one on p, 1, but not on several succeed-
ing pages.
was made to Mrs. Barclay Allardice and her
children, the arms of Graham, Earls of Menteith,
were, amongst other quarterings, assigned to the
patentees, being blazoned as follows, Argent, on a
chief sable three escallops or, for Graham, Earl
of Menteith and Airth. J. BALFOUR PAUL.
As MR. RADCLIFFE quotes the second edition of
Nisbet in the hope of contradicting me in my con-
tention that the Menteith Graham field is or, I
must point out where Nisbet contradicts himself,
thereby sustaining my other proofs. After blazon-
ing the Earl of Menteith's field argent, Nisbet
goes on to say, " Walter Graham of Gartur, whose
great-grandfather was a second brother of the Earl
of Menteith, bears the arms of that family as above
blazoned, within a bordure cheque, sable and or."
Now it so happens that the Gartur arms were
matriculated, while the earls never matriculated
theirs ; and by this matriculation the Lord Lyon
declared the field to be or, as all Lord Lyons
have done since 1629 when granting arms to
Grahams of the Menteith branch. Then, again,
on the same page (79, vol. i.) he proceeds to
blazon Graham, Viscount of Preston, as follows :
" Coup6 one, parti two, which makes six areas or
quarters : first, Or, a chief sable charged with three
escalops of the first ; second, Or, a fess cheque*
azure and argent and in chief a chevron gules ;
these two are the arms of Graham, Earl of Men-
teith, &c." On plate 2, vol. ii., the shield of the
Earl of Menteith is given or. It is absolutely
clear that Nisbet, on his own showing, erred in
blazoning the field argent for the earls ; Gartur,
who "bears the arms of that family," likewise
Preston, being authoritatively declared as bearing
or, while we have no matriculation of the arms of
the earls, as they never registered them before or
after the Act of 1672. But what is quite as
authoritative — and what (or a copy) Nisbet evi-
dently was quoting from when he made his slip —
is a richly illuminated and carefully blazoned
volume, entitled " Illuminated Peerage of Scotland
most beautifully painted and ornamented by order
of King Charles the First by the Herald Painters
of the Lyon Office, Edinburgh, for His Majesties
private Library." The blazon in this valuable
work — prepared subsequent to 1633 — is or, and
so the illuminated coat represents it to be, for
the Earl of Menteith ; and in all other respects
Nisbet is in compliance with it, for I do not
doubt from certain evidences that this was his
fountain-head for the Menteith arms. Or, there-
fore, being the field of William Graham, the
seventh and famous Earl of Menteith (also Earl
of Strathern and Airth), and his successor the
last earl, any change of the metal of the field
amounts to a difference, and so cannot represent
the principal arms of the house of Menteith,
which are the inheritance of Graham of Leitch-
town. I have other and much detailed evidence,
154
NOTES AND QUERIES.
S. IX. FEB. 22, '96.
apart from anything I have yet produced, too long
for these pages, but to hand if the necessity,
which I do not anticipate, should arise. As for
Wood's Douglas, the account therein of Menteith
being admittedly supplied by the Allardice family
— and as one can see at a glance — the error in the
blazon is accounted for ; but notwithstanding the
arms appear correctly in the plate. It was the
1884 edition of Burke's 'General Armory' I
quoted from. I should be no more astonished if
some one were to state that the Montrose field
should be argent than I shall be if it is ever
seriously denied that the Menteith field is or.
In Nisbet's ' Heraldic Plates,' 1892, some incon-
sistencies between his blazons and plates will be
found ; notably on p. 167, under Graham : " Or, on
a chief gules three escallops of the field. Note,
in the plate the chief is sable." One inconsistency
of this nature, not noted by the editors of the
interesting work, occurs on p. 168. Tourney is
blazoned Or, a chevron couched gules. The
chevron in the plate is azure. These plates,
originally intended for his ' System of Heraldry,'
are reproduced with notes by Mr. Andrew Ross,
Marchmont Herald, and Mr. F. J. Grant, Carrick
Pursuivant. WALTER M. GRAHAM EASTON.
[The interest of this subject seems exhausted.]
CLAXTON OF NOTTS (8th S. viii. 508 ; ix. 32).
«— Your correspondent may wish to learn that a
Hammond Claxton, born in London, son of Ham-
mond Claxton, at the age of seventeen was admitted
in 1637 to Gonville and Oaius College, Cambridge ;
also, that a Maurice Claxton, a son of Hammond
Claxton, of Livermere, in Suffolk, and born there,
was at school at Thetford till eighteen years of age,
and became fellow-commoner of the same college
at Cambridge in 1671. The Claxtons possessed
property in Chediston, in Suffolk, about 1446, and
at Livermere in 1683 and afterwards. Arms o1
the Claxtons are : Gules, on a fess three hedge-
hogs argent. Gifts to the poor of Chediston occur
in 1575. 0. GOLDING.
Colchester.
MR. POTTER BRISCOE is not correct in his state-
ment that no mention of this family is made by
Thoroton, in his ' Antiquities of Notts ' (1677), nor
by Throsby (1797). See Thoroton, pp. 118, 151
298, 350 ; and Throsby, vol. i. pp. 227, 295, vol. iii
pp. 47, 157. SUB-LIBRARIAN.
Bromley House Library, Nottingham.
THE CROSS ON THE MISTLETOE (8th S. ix. 28)
— It is news to me that the mistletoe has provec
itself adaptable to the religion of the Cross. Nothing
in fact, is so noticeable in connexion with th
mistletoe as the fact that, although it has alway
been largely used in domestic decoration at Yule
tide, it has never been admitted into our churches
When I say " never," I do not forget what Stuke
ey says of its use at York, or the fact that sprays
f mistletoe are carved on one of the tombs in
Bristol Cathedral; but Stukeley's assertion has
een questioned, and an exceptional case does but
irove the rule. It is certain that mistletoe has
ieen rigidly excluded from churches, on account of
ts pagan associations. The folk-lore of the plant
s, moreover, almost entirely pagan in character
and origin. The only exception that I remember
s the superstition, said to be current in the West
England, that the cross was made of mistletoe,
which until that time was a forest tree, but was
condemned thenceforth to be a parasite.
0. 0. B.
The Key. Hilderic Friend, in 'Flowers and
?lower-Lore,' 1884, states, at pp. 307-8, that in
Brittany the mistletoe is called the Hcrbe de la
Croix, because it was believed that it was from
.his plant that the cross was made, though it fell
Tom a fine forest tree to the degradation of a mere
parasite in consequence of this fact. May not the
act that the berry has five dots arranged cross- wise
account for the French name ; and may not the
legend have been added subsequently ''.
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
Sir Thomas Browne did omit to notice "the
quincuncial specks on the top of the miscle-berry,
especially that which grows on the tilia or lime
tree." He makes no remarks upon them (; Garden
of Cyrus,' chap. iii.).
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
PHILIP D'AUVERONE, 1735-1816 (8th S. viii.
507). — In reply to the query of your correspond-
ent I beg to forward some information, and if MR.
MOLONY will kindly let me know his object in
inquiring about the family, I may be able to tell
him more, as I am connected therewith.
Admiral Philippe d'Auvergne, K.N., F.E.S.,
son of Charles d'Auvergne and Elizabeth Le Geyt,
born 1754, was adopted by Godfrey Charles Henry
de la Tour d'Auvergne, Due de Bouillon, Vicompte
de Turenne, Due d'Albret et de Chateau Thierry,
Compte d'Auvergne, d'Evreux, et du Bas Ar-
magnac, Baron de la Tour, Olvergues, Maningues,
et Montgagon, Pair et Grand Cbambellan de
France, Gouverneur des Haut et Bas Pays et
province d'Auvergne. The admiral's uncle was
General Jacques d'Auvergne, colonel of the 1st
Life Guards and equerry to George III.), who
died at Southampton in 1799. The adoption was
made in recognition of the common descent of the
D'Auvergnes of Jersey from the Comtes d'Au-
vergne. Thiebault d'Auvergne settled in Jersey
in A.D. 1232. His father emigrated to England
after the crusade against les Albigeois, and was
called Robert Clermont d'Auvergne. George III.
recognized the descent, the adoption, and the
title on its assumption by Admiral d'Auvergne.
8«> S. IX. FEB. 22, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
155
The arms of the Jersey and French families were
the same. Documents were duly registered at the
College of Arms on 1 Jan., 1787, and published in
the London Gazette. The admiral recovered the
French estates at the restoration of the Bourbons,
but was dispossessed by the Triple Alliance
(Russia, Austria, Italy) at the Congress of Vienn
in favour of the Due de Kohan. He died i
London on 18 Sept., 1816, and was buried i
St. Margaret's, Westminster.
DCNCAN PITCHER, Col.
Qwalior, Central India.
It does not appear that he married ; he certainl
left no issue. Vide pp. 57-60 of Payn's « Armoria
of Jersey.' LEO CULLETON.
UMBRELLAS NOT USED IN LONDON IN 1765 (8
S. viii. 448).— F. J. F. asks for "a parallel state
ment to Grosley's that it was the etiquette neithe
to use, nor to let strangers use, umbrellas here.
The following, from a review, 'Political Carica
tures : Gillray and his Successors,' in the Quarterly
Review for April, 1874, p. 470, may supply suci
a parallel. There is this statement in the notic
of one of the caricatures : —
"In January, 1782, 'A Meeting of Umbrellas': a
motley group of persons in different walks of life carry
ing umbrellas. This fixes the period when the umbrella
was getting into ordinary use. The invention is of in
definite antiquity, especially in the East ; but its genera
introduction as a portable article was long resisted on
the score of affectation and singularity. Jonas Hanway
the traveller, who made a gallant effort to domesticate
it in London about 1750, was hooted as he passed. Mac-
donald, a footman, records in hie autobiography for 1778
that he had brought a fine silk umbrella from Spain, but
could not use it for some time without being followed by
cries of • Frenchman, why don't you get a coach ?' He
persisted, and at the end of three months ' they took no
further notice of this novelty. Foreigners began to use
theirs, and then the English.' "
An excellent list of references for the history of
the umbrella or parasol is in the ' Abridgments of
Specifications relating to Umbrellas,' &c., price
tenpence, Queen's Printers, 1871. See also Cham-
bers's ' Book of Days,' pp. 241-4.
ED. MARSHALL.
Your correspondent will find a full history of the
umbrella in two articles, with the title ' Pagodas
Auricles, and Umbrellas,' contributed by 0. F.
Gordon Gumming to the English Illustrated
Magazine in 1888. I copy the following infor-
mation from the second of these : —
There is in the Harleian MSS. (No. 603) a repre-
sentation of a Saxon king with an umbrella held over
his head by an attendant. Still, in the reign of James I
umbrellas were in this country very rare, and were'
regarded as strange things from far countries. Corvat
in his ' Crudities ' (1611) describes the Italian umbrella:
very different contrivances, apparently, from ours; "a
little later " a " fine parcel of umbrellowp, with other
curiosities," was offered for sale at the Blue Goat Coffee
House, St. Swithin's Lane; Defoe in 1719 describes
Crusoe's umbrella as being like those he had seen used
in the Brazils; in Kersey's 'Dictionary' (1708) the
" umbrello " is defined as " a broad fan or screen com-
monly used by women to shelter them from rain "; in
Bailey (1720) the word is spelt " umbrella," and defined
as " a little shadow which women bear in their hands to
shade them "; in 1720 Swift, in ' A City Shower,' de-
scribes a woman hurrying along with her dress tucked
up, " while streams run down the oiled umbrella's sides";
Gay, in his ' Trivia/ has a similar description of a woman
Underneath th' umbrella's oily shade.
So entirely confined to women was the use of the
umbrella, however, at this time, that a man ven-
turing to carry one would have been an object of
universal ridicule. The first man who did actually
so venture was Jonas Hanway, probably about
1760. In 1780 a surgeon named Jameson followed
suit in Glasgow, and a Dr. Spens in Edinburgh.
F. J. F. will, of course, find much more upon the
subject in the article referred to. C. C. B.
There can be little doubt that, when umbrellas
first came into use in England, they were carried
only by women. Of this we have the evidence of
Guy Miege in his 'French Dictionary,1 1688, who
has the sentence : " Umbrellos are only in use
amongst women." 'The New World of Words,'
revised, &c., by J. K, Philobibl., 1720, has the
remark, " such as are [here commonly us'd by
women to shelter them from rain." Both um-
brello and umbrella are given. Gay has the follow-
ing allusion : —
Good house wives all the winter's rage despise,
Defended by the riding hood's disguise ;
Or, underneath th' umbrella's oily shade,
Safe thro' the wet on clinking pattens tread.
Let Persian dames th' umbrella's ribs display,
To guard their beauties from the sunny ray ;
Or sweating slaves support the shady load,
When eastern monarchs show their state abroad ;
Britain in winter only knows its aid,
To guard from chilly show'rs the walking maid.
'Trivia,' 1715, bk. i. 11. 209-18.
For many years the carrying of an umbrella
was regarded as effeminate. In the 'Draper's
Dictionary ' it is stated that, when men began to
carry umbrellas, they were hooted and jeered at
as " Frenchmen." In the ' Female Tatler,' 12 Dec.,
.709, there is the following satirical announcement :
"The young gentleman borrowing the umbrella
elonging to Will's Coffee-house, in Cornhill, of the
mistress, is hereby advertised, that to be dry from head
o foot on the like occasion, he shall be welcome to the
maid's pattens."
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
Falgrave, Diss.
I cannot trace a parallel statement to Grosley's,
uoted by your correspondent. General (then
aeut.-Col.) Wolfe, writing from Paris in 1752,
aid that umbrellas were used in that city, and he
wondered why a similar practice did not exist in
England. Southey adds : —
" My mother was born in the year this was written,
nd I have heard her say she remembered the titne
156
NOTES AND QUERIES. [a» s. ix. FE*. 22,
when any person would have been booted for carrying
an umbrella in Bristol."
EVERARD HOME COLEMAK.
71, Brecknock Road.
The following extract from * Heathiana,' p. 21,
may be interesting to your correspondent F. J. F. :
" She [Miss Heath] writes also of the use of umbrellas,
for the supply of which from Genoa her brother con-
tinually received commissions. Writing from Exeter
2 Nov., 1766, she says : 'We find our umbrellas very use-
ful. They are coming in fashion here; several people
have got them ; they do very well in a still shower; but
we cannot manage them in windy weather."
DUNCAN PITCHER, Col.
G walior, Central India.
M. Grosley, in his observations on England,
must not be taken too seriously, sometimes, in his
comments upon English habits. No doubt he had
remarked that the use of an umbrella excited
ridicule, but beyond this there could have been no
prohibition. The familiar use of this protection is
shown in the print of Belvedere House, in ' London
and its Environs Described,' 1761.
GEO. CLULOW.
Although it is probably correct that umbrellas
are of recent date in London, it may be as well
to remind the classical reader that nearly two
thousand years ago the umbrella (then spelt, appa-
rently, without an r) was a common birthday
present between friends in Borne. Juvenal writes,
Sat. ix. 50 :—
En cui tu viridem umbellam cui grandia mittis
Succina natalis quoties venit.
And Martial, xiv. 28 : —
Accipe quas nimios vincant umbracula soles.
E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
Rather later than the authors named, the word
is employed by Sir Thomas Browne, who mentions
"the white umbrella or medical bush of elder"
('Garden of Cyrus,' p. 125).
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
LETTER OP LORD BYRON (8th S. ix. 86, 112,
132).— I am possessed of what I have hitherto
suspected of being none other than the original
letter to Galignani, and have been strengthened
in my opinion by the fact that it carries an indorse-
ment, in the form of a note, bearing date 1829,
and conveying the hope of one Drury that John
Bevan will accept "this specimen of the poet's
caligraphy." This date, upon which I have relied
as going some way to prove the originality of the
document, seems in itself sufficient to throw very
grave suspicion upon its authenticity when one
learns, as I do, for the first time, of the issue of
facsimile letters by Galignani in 1828. I have
examined mine carefully, and have discovered
nothing that goes to show that it is anything other
than it purports to be, viz., the original letter, and
it would be interesting to compare it with the one
found by your correspondent, who will perhaps be
glad, as I shall be, to effect the comparison.
STUART BEVAN.
50, Elm Park Gardens, Chelsea,
DOILEY (2nd S. ii. 387, 476).— I am aware of the
statement of the Spectator, No. 283, in 1712, as to
this article of table use having its name from a
famous linendraper, also of Prof. Skeat's intima-
tion of a possible etymological source (' Concise
Diet.,' 1882); also of the references, as above, in
'N. & Q." But I have just now seen another
proposal, from Hook Norton, the centre of the
ancient Doyley Barony. Can any contributor
supply information which may confirm the state-
ment below, or place it in the unenviable position
of mere conjecture ? I am not aware of the claim
to special antiquarian information of the London
American, which appears as the authority for the
statement, which is both positive in its expres-
sion and minute in its particulars. It is : —
" The word ' d'oyley ' is used constantly, and yet few
know the quaint story of its origin. In the time of
William the Norman, Robert D'Oyley was one of his
followers, and valuable lands at Hook Norton, in Oxford-
shire, were granted him upon a curious condition. The
London American says that each year, at the Feast of
St. Michael, he was to ' make tender of a linen table-
cloth worth three English shillings." As they went to
royalty, the ladies of the D'Oyley family took great
pride in embroidering the ' quitrent cloths,' as they were
termed; and, in consequence, an art needlework col-
lection of great beauty was accumulated by these annual
tributes. They did service for state occasions in William
the Norman's household, and, very naturally, were called
the ' D'Oyley linen.' "—Oxford Times, 14 Dec., 1895.
ED. MARSHALL.
PRONUNCIATION OF PLACE-NAMES (8th S. vii. 7,
132, 196, 234, 349, 430; viii. 14, 94, 254).—
Once upon a time I was intimately acquainted
with Grantham; and though I cannot profess to
have tested the pronunciation of every one of its
inhabitants, I can only clearly remember one man,
and he was a " foreigner" — from Norfolk, I think
— who spoke of Grant-ham. The other people in
the place said Granth-am, not ham, for h is not
indigenous there and thereabout, and if it were,
the production of double h in the middle of a word
is a performance which may naturally and par-
donably be slurred. I am supported by MR.
GEORGE SILLS'S testimony. " Formerly," he
writes, "all local people, to my knowledge, pro-
nounced the place Gran-tham." His "formerly"
probably means the same as my "once upon a
time," i.e., thirty to fifty years ago.
MR. GEORGE SILLS declares likewise that now
" all educated people call the place Grant-ham.1'
This, if it be a fact, is much to be deplored. The
change must haye been brought about by educated
8«>S.IX,FEB.82,mj
NOTES AND QUERIES.
157
incomers, whose etymological presumptions hav«
influenced the cultured portion of the inhabitants
to depart from the traditions of their elders. Som<
years ago a person of observation and of learning
who had recently been present at some gathering
of sages in Grantham, told me I was wronj,
in maintaining that the name was rendered
Granth-am, as he had noticed that the vicar and
the town clerk (perhaps others too) said Grant-
ham: each "an honourable man," but born and
bred elsewhere. Time was when Coney Street,
York, was locally Gunny Street, and reminiscent
of the Via Begia, the Conyng Strete of early
charters. Now, the genteel are apt to palter to
the convictions of newcomers, and to call it Co-ney
Street j and perhaps in time we shall be told that
the narrowness of this delightful thoroughfare was
suggestive of a burrow, and the reason of its dedi-
cation to "Brer Rabbit." An eating-house keeper
there did have walls placarded with a large
picture of a hare, as a rebus to indicate the site
of his establishment ! The stranger, confident of
his orthoepy, is yet to come who shall lure
the "Yorker" into saying Boot-ham instead of
Booth-am.
When we can be quite sure that the first syllable
of Grantham was Grant, and not Granth, it will
be soon enough to adopt the pronunciation of " all
educated people," if they be, indeed, unanimous,
and if it be desirable to have a word as sharp and
as unaffected by centuries of use as though it had
been minted yesterday. I strongly object to any
tinkering of place-names to make them fit in with
the very little yet known about local etymology.
I wonder if educated people start aside at
Latham and Leetham when uttered as their fathers
spake them. Is it the thing to say Lat-ham and
Leet-ham ? I know the words as surnames only •
but that use does not affect their constituents and
their inherent signification, as the world of culture
must be well aware. ST. SWITHIN.
SYLVIUS AND THE LIBRARY OP ST.
PAULS CATHEDRAL (8* S. viii. 381).— No author
is given for the book 'Magister Historiarum,' or
the other title 'Materia Scholastics ' Is it the
Histona Scholastica' of Petrus Comestor, "the
eater 1 This is one of the works in Migne's
'Patrologia.' ED< MARSHALL.
In the interesting account of ./Eneas Sylvius's
journey to London, mention is made of a village
where men were said to be born with tails, and
DR. SPARROW SIMPSON regrets that the name is
not mentioned. There can be no doubt that
Strood, in Kent, is the place meant, for though
the legend is applied to other places as well as
this, yet we may be sure that the Italian visitor
would pass along the usual route from the Con-
tinept. See Archaologia Ccmtiana. vol. ix. p. 126.
AYEAHR.
MOTTO OP THE ORDER OP THE THISTLE (8n
S. viii. 227, 296).— "Philippa of Gueldres, who
was very beautiful, bore, when at court, the thistle,
with the motto, ' Ne me toques, il peut' " ('Historic
Devices, Badges, and War-cries,' by Mrs. Bury
Palliser, London, 1870, p. 158). Philippa was
the wife of Rene II., Duke of Lorraine. They
were married in 1485. EGBERT PIERPOINT.
St. Austin's, Warrington.
" RHINE" (8th S. viii. 268).— Perhaps T. R. E. N. T.
may find the following extract from the ' Encyclo-
paedic Dictionary ' of use : —
"Rhine, rhene, a. (A.S. ryne=& watercourse; Wel«
rhyn=a, channel). A watercourse ; a wide ditch or dike*
'Sedgemoor was intersected by many deep and wide
trenches, which, in that country, are called rhines.' —
Macaulay, 'Hist. Eng.,' oh. v."
CHAS. JAS. F&RET,
49, Edith Road, West Kensington, W.
Annandale, in his 'Imperial Dictionary,' says
this word denotes a watercourse or ditch, and gives
the following example from Lord Macaulay's works :
"Sedgemoor was intersected by many deep and
wide trenches, which in that country are called r Lines."
Halliwell, in his 'Dictionary of Archaic and
Provincial Words,' gives the word vin (Anglo-
Saxon origin), a small stream, with this quotation :
"Out of the south, est par to of the said mount ay ne
springeth and descendeth a little ryn."— MS. Cotton,
Calig. 6. viii.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
FAUCIT SAVILLE (8th S. viii. 488 ; ix. 33, 115).
— I am able to state, in answer to MR. TAYLOR,
that the maiden name of Mrs. E. F. Saville was
Grant, and that Miss Kate Saville is a daughter
of the late Mr. J. F, Saville, the Nottingham
manager. WM. DOUGLAS.
1, Brixton Road.
WORDSWORTH'S ' ECCLESIASTICAL SONNETS '
(8th S. ix. 89). — It is not for me to say whether this
communication is from a " good Wordsworthian,"
a "fin de sibde Wordsworthian," or a " common or
garden Wordsworthian," but it comes from a
ibrary in which there are some "good Words-
worthian " items, and where the first edition of
the ' Ecclesiastical Sketches ' (1822) stands in its
proper place. In the sonnet referred to by MR.
MARSHALL the reading of this edition is that
quoted as Warne's, save for variations of pointing.
The presumption is that the projectors of Warne's
edition knew they were legally justified in taking
a text which had been out ever since 1822 ; whereas
u the better text there might, for what they knew,
>e copyright. This is one of the delights of the
aw of copyright, which makes that highest and
east disputable of all a man's personal property
not his to will except for a strictly defined period ;
o that his executors cannot protect his reputation
158
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8» s. ix. FEB. 22,
for more than a few years against any charges
based upon the literary sins of his youth. Per-
petual copyright would, of course, be very incon-
venient for publishers, and for editors, biographers,
and others. Hence expediency may withhold what
logic might find it difficult not to grant.
H. BUXTON FORMAN.
I am a "good Wordsworthian " only in the
sense of being an ardent lover of the poet and
an old student of his works. The second of the two
passages quoted by MR. MARSHALL from son-
net xxxviii. of the " Ecclesiastical" series (second
part) was Wordsworth's first thought. The sonnet
was printed with this ending in the edition of
1837, and in earlier editions. In that of 1849-50,
however, it appeared with the ending MR. MAR-
SHALL quotes first, and prefers. I cannot say why
Wordsworth changed his mind with regard to
Elizabeth in this fashion, or in the somewhat
similar case of ' Laodamia,' the changes in which
poem were so distasteful to his brother John and
to Archdeacon Hare ; but I venture to suggest that
the reference in the second and final reading of
the closing lines of the sonnet is to the sentence in
which Hume characterizes the last days of the
Queen after the execution of Essex : —
" So dark a cloud overcast the evening of that day,
which had shone out with a mighty lustre in the eyes of
Europe."
The two passages certainly have much similarity
to each other, both in thought and expression.
The ' Ecclesiastical Sonnets ' were first so called
in the edition of 1837 ; they had previously ap-
peared under the name of 'Ecclesiastical Sketches.'
0. 0. B.
PARSON OP A MOIETY OF A CHURCH (8tb S.
ix. 68).— Till this parish was divided by an Order
in Council in 1876, it was administered by two
rectors, each of whom had a mediety, the senior, as
far as I can make out, being the elder by date of
institution. The medieties were described some-
times as first and second, but more often as the
one and the other, respectively. Each rector
seems to have been instituted to the cure of all
the souls in the parish. They had each of them a
separate pulpit and reading-desk in the parish
church — an arrangement which was only done away
at a " restoration" in 1859— a separate glebe and a
half share of the tithes. Although the undivided
parish covered some forty square miles, in the
shape of a horseshoe, the parish church being situ-
ated near one of the ends, and there have been
from time immemorial two chapels of ease in
different parts of it, both the rectory houses are
placed within a stone's throw of the former and
half that distance from one another. In the
adjoining parish of Linton, in which, until the
medieties were consolidated some years ago, i
similar collegiate system prevailed, the sites of th
>arsonage houses, two barn-like structures, were
>nly a few feet apart, being placed parallel the one
with the other, and a narrow squint window at
he back of one of them enabled its occupant to
;ake stock of any one who might knock at the door
of his neighbour. W. J. STAVBRT.
Burnsall Rectory, Shipton in Craven.
There are some parishes which have, or perhaps
aad, more than one incumbent. Walton, near
Liverpool, had a rector and a vicar. I have heard
of one in Herefordshire which has, or had, three
rectors. No doubt Eirkeby, in Kendal, was one
of these. E. LEATON-BLKNKINSOIT.
Moieties, I think, were not uncommon, and
existed (at Wimborne Minster, for instance) until
very recent times. The consequences of the
divisions were not beneficial to the parishioners.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
Till recently the living of Tiverton, Devon, was
divided into two or more " portions," named " the
first," " second," &c. But apparently the place is
now divided into parishes, like other towns.
E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
GALLETT (8th S. yiii. 8, 97, 212, 271 ; ix. 113).
— Under this heading, at the last reference, MR.
W. E. BROWN says of Burns's ' Address to the
Toothache ' that " the date of its composition is
in doubt. Currie gives it as 1800." "Some
one has blundered" here. Burns was a great
genius, but even Burns was not equal to writing a
poem four years after his death ! In the " Golden
Treasury " edition of Burns's ' Poems,' 1865, vol. i.
S, 338, it is stated in a note that the letter to Mr.
reech (from which MR. BROWN quotes) was
written in May, 1789 (not 1795). It is possible
that 1789 is an error.
May I, without offence, suggest that in quoting
from so voluminous an author as Sir Walter Scott
MR. BROWN should, if possible, have given the
reference ?
Is " composition " in MR. BROWN'S note a slip
for " publication " ? JONATHAN BODCHIER.
« BILL OF ENTRY ' (8th S. ix. 68).— The patent
for extracting from official books and documents
information concerning goods imported and ex-
ported, and communicating or publishing it, was
granted by King Charles II. to a person whose
rights in the year 1812 were held by a family
named Lewis. In the year 1812 the Lewis family
sold their rights to the Directors of the Customs
Annuity and Benevolent Fund, and the ' Bills of
Entry ' published in London and the outports were
conducted by the Directors until about thirteen years
ago, when the Government of the day appropriated
the business, without granting compensation to the
subscribers of the Customs Fund. I am unable
. IX. FEB. 22, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
159
to say when the Liverpool Bill of Entry newspaper
was first published. p« x«
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (8th S. ix.
109).—
Yet hope not life from grief or danger free,
Nor think the doom of man reversed for thee :
Deign on the passing world to turn thine eyes,
And pause awhile from letters to be wise.
Dr. Johnson, ' The Vanity of Human Wishes.
The lines are not quoted quite accurately in the query.
E. i ARDLEY.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &0.
Korean Qavies. With Notes on the Corresponding
Games of China and Japan. By Stewart Culm.
(University of Pennsylvania; London, Redway.)
WRITEKS this side the Atlantic are at a disadvantage
compared with Americans in studying subjects such as
the above, on which Mr. Culin, Director of the Museum
of Archaeology and Palaeontology in the University of
Pennsylvania, authoritatively speaks. The recent Colum-
bian Exposition attracted to the United States a Korean
commission, the secretary of which, Mr. Pak Young
Kiu, remains at Washington as chargt d'affaires of the
Korean Government. Apart from the opportunity of
studying Korean productions thus afforded, Mr. Pak
Young Kiu has furnished Mr. Culin with the descrip-
tion of Korean games which, with a series of illustra-
tions equally curious and valuable, principally by native
artists, constitute the volume now issued in a very
limited edition and a handsome form. To all Sinologues
the customs of the Koreans— borrowed, like their art, and
indeed their entire civilization, from the Chinese — are of
highest interest. Mr. Culin goes beyond the needs of
such, and, guided by information concerning the insti-
tutions and games of primitive American peoples, seeks,
in his own words, to remove " the study of games and
allied customs from the uncertain domain of so-
called [stc] folk-lore into the realm of true scientific
investigation." A certain amount of success in an
enterprise of the kind is possible. So long, however, as
games or pastimes among primitive and barbarous people
.. -, \f« fl.»l«v« I\rt1/1a »* lui»irnl-\r aanrOil anrl d i\7i no f ny-ir "
ployment of the term — will be interested to hear that in
Asia the kite retains " suggestions of its original signi-
ficance as the ' over-soul,' a conception akin to that of
the employment of the kite-bird as the emblem of the
soul in ancient Egypt." Putting aside as too important
to be entered upon such great divisions as chess, cards,
dominoes, backgammon, and the wonderfully popular
Korean game of nyout playing, which can scarcely be
explained without the aid of diagrams, we find much
interesting information concerning tops, football, battle-
dore and shuttlecock, and their equivalents. Swinging,
leap-frog, blindman's buff, and the like are shown to be
played in much the same manner as at home. We find
also the puzzles concerning combined rings with which
the minds and fingers of juvenile Europeans are pleased
or wearied. Kites in different parts of Asia are only
flown on certain days. This fact, with other similar
observations, points to the possibility of learning more
than has hitherto been traced in 'N. & Q.' concerning
the dates at which in England games are begun and
discontinued.
Mr. Culin has supplied a book which to those in-
terested in kindred subjects makes direct appeal. It ia
a work of singular interest, value, and importance,
written with much care and displaying great erudition.
Its illustrations, which are very numerous, add greatly
to its worth and attractions. The task of dealing with
its entire contents would occupy a complete number of
this periodical.
Snow Bird and the Water Tiger, and other American-
Indian Tales. By Margaret Compton. (Lawrence
& Bullen.)
THESE Eed Indian folk-talep, drawn from American
Governmental reports as well as from the works of
Schoolcraft, Copway, and Catlin, and prettily and
cleverly illustrated by Mr. W. C. Greenough, besides
constituting very agreeable reading furnish suggestive
matter to the student of comparative folk-lore. The
machinery is the same that is constantly encountered
in Scandinavian and Oriental tales, but is informed
with a more imaginative spirit. We have the same in*
terminable journeys to the end of the world, the same
giants, magicians, witches, whatnot, but the termination
is not seldom a surprise. The opening story is very
pretty and poetical. Others which repay attention are
The Red Swan,' ' White Hawk the Lazy,' ' The Fight-
are, as Mr. Culin holds, " largely sacred and divinatory,
folk-lore, which has itself some aim, or at least some
velleity, of entering into "the realm of true scientific
investigation," will not be disposed to abandon them.
A mass of information concerning pursuits and amuse-
ments in China may be found in the ' Shu Hwa t'ung
Chen ' and other similar works. These, however, deal
with Chinese pursuits with which Mr. Culin is but
secondarily concerned, and do not, indeed, bear at all
upon the children's games, concerning which the most
curious information is supplied. Those who look care-
fully through the volume will be struck with the fact
that games consisting of throwing balls are " conspicuous
by their absence." Children throw oranges and occa-
sionally "juggle " with them, keeping two or more in
the air at a time, but ball throwing in the Korea is far
from common. Counting-out games are common, and
students of such may add to the list of counting-out
rhymes already supplied in ' N. & Q.' While on this
subject the student will do well to note Mr. Culin's
conjecture that the counting-out rhyme may be a sur-
vival of the formulae in divination applied in counting
out to the representatives of the world quarters. The
subject is too wide to be now discussed.
Jfolk-lorists— we apologize to Mr. Culin for the em-
ing Hare,' and ' The Great Head.' The last named is a
particularly uncanny invention.
Researches into the History of the Gillman or Oilman
Family. By Alexander W. Gillman. (Stock.)
A SANGUINE critic quoted by Mr. Gillman in his genealo-
gical history of his own family asks, " Who will give us
a set of biographies of the great friends of great men —
the Gillmans, the Unwins, the Abneys ? " With all con-
ceivable regard and admiration for the propounder of
this query— whom we fancy we recognize — we answer,
Those only, it is to be hoped, who have nothing else to
do. Friends of poets upon whose peaceful bosom the
poet's head contentedly reposes are seldom men of asser-
tive individuality ; are apt, indeed, to be a little colour-
less. Interesting, worthy, amiable, excellent we are
prepared to find them. When possessors of more robust
virtues or more exemplary acquirements, friendship is
apt to languish, and sometimes, indeed, to change into
antagonism, if not hostility. The chief distinction of
that worthy and prosperous race whose genealogy is now
before us is the friendship and hospitality accorded by
one of them to Coleridge, who spent the concluding
years of his life under his roof and there died. Alto-
gether unlike the Wedgwoods and Basil Montagus, with
whom Coleridge was on the best terms or no terms at
160
NOTES AND QUERIES. [s» s. ix. FEB. 22,
all, was Jamea Gillman, whose sustained interest in
Coleridge and regard for the poet's welfare redounds
loudly to his credit, and Mrs. Ann Gillman, whose very
pleasing portraits adorn the volume, seems to have been
kindness itself, and to have merited all Coleridge's
enthusiasm. Nothing, indeed, is there in connexion be-
tween the poet and those members of the Gillman
family which is not wholly delightful and worthy. It
may not be intruding too prominently our own indi-
viduality to say that after reading the volume before
us, and on the very day on which these lines are written,
we made a pilgrimage to the Grove, Highgate, where
Coleridge's last years were spent. Inquiries after the
Gillmans were futile, but a demand for the house in
which Coleridge resided brought at length what we
take to be a misleading response. If the reply is
accurate the number is now changed from three to four.
The room looking over Nightingale Lane, built out to
serve as a library and residence for Coleridge, cannot be
seen from the road.
Of the family of Gilman or Gillman one of the mem-
ber's writes, It is not a family "furnishing a few
brilliant exceptions in a long list of commonplace names.
Its members appear generally to have been remarkable
for the quiet home virtues, and rather to have desired
to be good citizens than men of great names. To an
eminent degree they appear to have obtained the esteem
and respect of those nearest to them for sound judg-
ment and sterling traits of character." This is just
what we should have expected. No reason whatever is
there why the genealogy of a family thus graced should
not be compiled and preserved. In itself such a race
is far worthier than that of robber barons of Rhineland
or Counts of Toulouse. Interest will not be expected
to extend far beyond those immediately concerned.
That the Gillman or Gilman pedigree stretches back
practically unbroken for some sixteen hundred or so
years is a fact the wonder of which is diminished when
it is known that its supposed origin is Welsh. Is it not
concerning a Welsh baronet that the saucy legend has
been invented that Noah, on his escape from the ark,
took care of nothing except the past or prospective
pedigree 1 Very widely spread over Europe, Asia, and
America are the members of the Gilman family, or
should we not rather say septl Norfolk is the home
of many, and an account of these prolific Gilmans has
already seen the light. Heraldically the kinship between
the various members seems established.
Many illustrations of persons and scenes connected
with the family are supplied, and add to the attractions
of the volume. The chief literary interest attaches,
however, to the Gillmans of Highgate, and their distin-
guished guest, and of these very pleasing designs are
supplied. Fortunately, too, the part dealing with Cole-
ridge and supplying letters from him not elsewhere to
be found, besides being included in the volume is pub-
lished in a separate form.
Atttta,my Altila / A Play. By Michael Field. (Elkin
Mathews.)
MICHAEL FIEL!> has taken from Gibbon the romantic
story of Houoria, the sister of Valentinian III. and
daughter of Galla Placida, Empress of the West, and
has constructed from it a blank-verse drama of much
power and some passion and licence. It has a distinctly
antiquarian flavour, which is our justification for re-
ferring to it, and it reproduces on the title-page the
medal which, according to Gibbon, exhibits "the
pleasing countenance of Honoria, with the title of
Augusta : and on the reverse the improper legend of
' Salus Reipublicae ' round the monogram of Christ," as
well as a second medal of Placida. Though marred by
eccentricities and extravagances of language, the play
has genuine dramatic fibre.
THE first article in the present number of the
Quarterly Review is by far the most attractive. It deals
with the diaries of Evelyn and Pepys. The former of
these we have had in its complete form for many years ;
the latter has come before the public in a fragmentary
manner, almost every new edition containing matters of
importance not to be found in its predecessors. Mr.
Wheatley's edition we may regard as conclusive, as
nothing whatever has been left out which any reason-
able person would desire to see preserved in type. Pepys
has been regarded as an orderly and pious man, but the
' Diary ' now shows that there was another side to his
character which was by no means attractive. 'The
Art of Horsemanship ' is a thoroughly good paper.
There are not a few hunting and racing men who
are unaware of the pleasure which our forefathers
derived from the management of the great horse. The
sport is now quite dead, at least in this country, though
a faint shadow of it may be seen in the circuses which
visit village fairs. We are by no means sure that this
is an unmixed gain. From much that we have seen
and read we are led to conclude that the sport of horse-
manship as it was known in the seventeenth century
was not without its advantages. That it was widely
appreciated is certain ; riding-schools — large covered-in
halls — yet exist near several of our great houses, and
many others have been pulled down or diverted to
meaner uses during the last century. We have derived
much information from ' The Age of Saladin,' but we
are bound to remark that as to Saladin himself we are
told very little. The title of an article is of little con*
sequence, however, when we learn so much as to the
status and history of the hosts of Islam which with-
stood the arms of the Crusaders. ' Plant - names ' is
learned and good, but it is somewhat too technical for
any one who is not a botanist. ' The Modern Jew ' shows
immense knowledge. If, however, its writer has endea-
voured to hold the scales with a steady hand, he has
signally failed to dp so. The Quarterly Review has for
many years been distinguished for its judicial fairness ;
we are sorry, therefore, to find passages here which, if
we mistake not, will wound the feelings of many estim-
able people.
Sjtotitts to ®0m800Kftmix.
We must call special attention to the following notices!
OH all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication "Duplicate."
E. S. HOIMES (" Swing ").— The origin of this word
or name has been fully explained in «N. & Q.,' 7th S.
vii. 267, 334, 416. It was tha pseudonym adopted by
rick-burners many years ago.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher "—at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
. IX. FEB. 29, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
161
LONDON, SATVRDAT, FEBRUARY 29, 1896.
CONTENTS.— N° 218.
3NOTES — Wanderings of Strowan Robertson, 161— Yule of
Saxon Days, 162— Anglo-Saxon Plant-names, 163— A House
for Weddings— Cardinal Manning's Year of Birth, 164 —
Marriage of Clergy— A " Subject Index "—Storey's Gate :
Birdcage Walk, 165— Graces in Translation— Canard— Sir
W. Young—" Our only General"— Sir J. W. Hayes, 166.
QUERIES :— The Owl of Andoain — " Anders " — Oxford
University Heraldry Office— Inscribed Fonts— Genealogical
—Portrait of Paley— Hall Marks on Pewter — Milton's
Mother— J. S. Orr, 167—" Facing the music "— Apedaile—
Garnons — Jewish Commentaries on Old Testament —
Flambards of Harrow— Rev. Cuthbert Allanson— Brans-
comb— Author Wanted— Italian Proverb— Adam Buck—
Arbuthnot, 168— Napoleon and his Illnesses— Jas. Town-
ley, M.A.— Madame de Ligne— Authors Wanted, 169.
EBPLIES :— Sin-eater, 169— Bream's Buildings— Col. Stuart,
170— "The lass that loves a sailor "—Changes in Country
Life, 171— Dr. Johnson and Gwaenynog— Oving— R. Roxby
—Odin or Woden— Visiting Cards— Francois Casanova, 172
— J. ganger— Battle of Killiecrankie— Witham— Swinner-
ton— Art Biography— Liverpool, 173— Flat-irons— Brehon
Laws, 174— Culpeper— " Twilight of Plate"— True Date of
First Easter, 175— Movable Types— Sir Thos. Bond— Har-
vest Custom— Chaplains to George III.— Double-barrelled
Guns, 176— Grace Curran — Author Wanted, 177— Sir T.
gewell — Hampton Court — Bishop Gibson, 178 — Major
Jeremy Lock, 179.
NOTES ON BOOKS :— Firth's 'Journal of Joachim Hane'
— Jacobs's ' Barlaam and Joshaphat '— Hazlitt's ' Coin Col-
I lector '— Ashton's ' Hyde Park '— ' Tennyson Bibliography.'
Notices to Correspondents.
THE WANDERINGS OP STROWAN ROBERTSON
AFTER CULLODEN.
Duncan Robertson, of Drumachin, was an ardent
supporter of Prince Charles Edward, but through
illness was unable to be out in 1745. He, how-
ever, did much for the Prince's cause in Atholl.
After Culloden he skulked in the hills till the death,
in 1749, of his kinsman Alexander Robertson, oi
Strowan, the Jacobite poet. By that event he
succeeded to the chieftainship and estate. His
wife and children were threatened with military
execution if they stayed in a little hut where they
had sought shelter. His tenants struggled in vain
against the Government, which was bent on his
ruin. He was in hiding in numerous places in
Scotland until his escape to Holland in 1753. He
reached Paris in this year with his wife and four
children, having 39 lonis in his pocket. His
family had to live in exile for thirty-nine years.
He became a colonel in the Scottish Brigade in the
Dutch service, and his two sons Alexander and
Oolzear were also in the same brigade.
Stiowan was intimately connected with the
principal Jacobite families of Scotland. He
married one of the eight daughters of the seconc
Lord Nairne. One of her sisters was the wife o:
Lord Strathallan, another of Lord Dunmore,
another of Olipbant of Gask, another of Robertson
of Lude, and another of Graham of Orchill. Her
'ather, Lord Nairne, was a son of John, Marquis of
Atholl, by Amelia Stanley, the daughter of James,
Sari of Derby, whose mother was daughter of the
Duke of Tremouille.
As above stated, Strowan skulked in Scotland
'or seven years after the ruin of the prince's cause,
wandering, like him, from place to place. Looking
:o the number of places he was in, no fewer than 157,
it is wonderful how he escaped, more particularly
as the search after him was not allowed to drop.
In a letter of Lady Gask of 26 April, 1753, refer-
ring to the arrest of Dr. Cameron, the brother of
Lochiel, and the last who suffered for the Stuart
cause, she says : " Doctor Cameron was carried to
London. Great search has been made for Dune,
and others"; the Dune, here mentioned being
Strowan.
The following, copied from a note-book in the
handwriting of his son and successor in Strowan,
will be read with interest. Many of his hiding-
places were the residences of the followers and
eufferers in the rising, and how he evaded appre-
hension in his wanderings seems even more sur-
prising than the escape of the young Ascaniua
himself : —
Copied from a shatter'd paper, of D. Robertson, late
of Strowan.
My different Quarters in Scotland from April 16,
1746, till July 30th, 1753, that I sail'd for Zeland.
Dalmigarry, Dalwhiny, Etridge, Gordonhall, Killie-
huntly, Ballinricb, John Glass's, Rynabroich, Balnea-
pick's, Castle-Grant, Boat of Liddicb, Fochaber, Portaoy,
Roseharty, Achieres, Kinninmond, Crichy, Kintore,
Pitodrie, Lord Forbes's, Bridge of Achlosaen, Cromarr,
Brakely, Abergeldy. Lary, Cluny in Braemar, Inner-
cauld's Fidler's, Smith in Miltoun, Allan-choich, Boat-
man'a of Caatletown, Lamond's in Glencluny, Dalmore,
Inney, Craigfadrig, Shoaling in Glenfeahy, Lechois
Sheal, Felare Sheal, Skoiltan Shea!, Hill near Skoiltan,
Camechoire Sheal, Lynterevy, Wm. Robertson's in Glen-
farnat, Finlay Farquharson's, Corredoin, Hill near
Glelochesy, Spittle Angus Morris, Spittle John Murray's,
Tombui, Solitary, Kirkmichael, Miltown Innercrosky,
Baron Reids, Sanders Rae's, Tullichcurran, Eendrogin,
Mac-Coul's, Dalcharny, Straloch's, Mackstinny's, Fraaer
the Miller's, Balnacraigs, Donald Og's Barn, Aneua in
Fordu, Susan Robertson's, Mrs. Robertson Balna-
craig's, Benegloe, Thomas Beg's, Glencromby, Acha-
lenie, Kinaldie, Gresich Carid, Kirktown of Strowan,
Ballnuan Barn, Croft-cromby, Balluan Minister's, Lude,
Gardener's, Kinrory, Orchil-beg, Fascaly, Gardener's,
Funcastle, Miltown Funcastle, Frenicb, Fosa, Kynachan,
Bohespick, Cary, Donaldbaau's Barn, Kinloch Ranach,
Leragan, Lynevreck, Aulich, Drumglascigh, Teinacuile,
Miggerny, Mulineonan, Coiaheville, Kirktown Weem,
Inchbrecky, Abercarny, Fowlis, Logy-almond, Gask,
Machany, Orchil, Condie, Newtown, Rind, Nairne,
Lohock, Colly John Foggo's, Colly Neil Stewarts, John
Thomas, Willy Menzies, Prieatown, Stanley, Taymount,
Loan-head, Stob-hall, Kinclevin Stewart's, Meikleour
House, Meikleour Town, Mill of Ratray, Coupar
Angus, Brechin, Fordun, Ardblair, Kinloch, Balcairn,
Eaater Gourdy. Wester Gourdy, Kincairny, Stentown,
Ja Bissets at Cairnies, Dungartle, Slockenbole, Craig-
sheal, Glen Derby, Lonbuan Lochgarry, Inv«r, Comm.
Bisaeta, Kinaaird, Killechangy, Portnacraig, Edra-
162
NOTES AND QUERIES.
S. IX. FEB. 29, '96.
deynat, Buchlivy, Killern, Bridge of Ardoch, Mills of
Forth, Innerkeithing, Queensferry, Edinburgh. — 157
Etherny.
A. G. REID.
Auchterarder.
THE YULE OF SAXON DAYS.
(Continued from, p. 104.)
The Christian name of the first foot is also of
importance, for the Christian name of the first
person you see of the opposite sex on New Year's
Day will be the name of your husband or wife.
Nor must we forget the Lincolnshire rhyme (for
in this county the Danish element largely pre-
dominated) : —
Take out and then take in,
Bad luck will begin ;
Take in and then take out,
Good luck will go about.
One more curious custom throws light upon the
significance attached to ivy. If the serving-man
refused to fetch it in for the maidens' decorations,
they were authorized by custom to seize a certain
portion of his attire and nail it up by the highway.
Like the knight deprived of his spurs, he was held
to have forfeited his manhood.
In the north of England hunting the owl was
the traditionary amusement for Christmas after-
noon.
There is a striking allusion to the Yale in the
old war-song commemorating the battle of Brunan-
burb, "the great battle" as it was called, when
Ethelstane defeated Olaf, the last Danish King of
Northumbria and a worshipper of Odin. I give the
translation in modern English from Thierry's ' His-
tory of the Conquest of England by the Nor-
mans ' : —
The Day of the Great Battle.
King Ethelstane, the chief of chiefs,
The giver of collars to the brave,'
And his brother the illustrious Edmond,
Have fought at Brunanburh with the edge of the sword,
They have cloven the wall of shields,
They have struck down the warriors of renown,
The race of the Scots,
And the men of the ships.
Olaf has fled, followed by few,
And has wept upon the waves ;
The stranger when seated at his own fireside surrounded
by his family
Will not relate this battle,
For in it his kinsmen bare fallen,
From it his friends have not returned ;
The chiefs of the north will lament in their councils,
That their warriors should play at the game of carnage
With the sons of Edward.
King Ethelstane and his brother Edmond
Have recovered the land of the Saxons of the West.
They have left behind them the raven
Feeding on the carcases of the Britons,
The black raven with his pointed beak and the croaking
toad,
And the eagle hungering after white flesh,
And the greedy kite,
And the wild wolf of the woods.
Never was there greater carnage in this island,
Never did more men perish by the edge of the sword,
Since the day when the Saxons and the Angles
Came from the east, across the ocean,
When those noble forgers of war
Came into Britain,
When they conquered the Welsh,
And took their country.
What have we in the graphic picture of the
" stranger seated at his own fireside " but an
allusion to the Yule too plain to be misunder-
stood ? —
The chiefs of the North will lament in their councils
confirms the double character which attached to
the feast of Thor. In the Thing the chiefs of the
North will lament their defeat, by the fireside it
will not be related : a negative proof that it was
the custom of the sea-kings to fight their battles
o'er again, and narrate the wild tales of daring
and adventure with which their lives abounded,
whilst the Yule-log blazed.
Even on the sheltered hearth the Yule-log was
never less than four feet long, that the end which
rested on the hearth and was not burning might
form a warm seat for the little children of the
family, as they listened wide-eyed to the spirit-
stirring war-song and the thrilling tale, until their
young hearts glowed with keen desire to emulate
the daring deeds and share the dangers which
their sires had braved. What these weird tales
might be who now can tell ? —
What he can brave who, born and nursed
In danger's path, has dared her worst,
Upon whose ear the signal word
Of strife and death is hourly breaking,
Who sleeps with head upon the sword
His fever'd hand must grasp in waking.
According to the Yulinga Saga, although the
fiercest kings of the sea, or the kings of the battle,
never slept beneath a roof, and never drained the
bowl on the sheltered hearth, yet it is evident that
wherever the family existed, there the feast of Thor
was kept beneath the sheltering roof of home. The
dark pine forest was always at hand, and the arm
which could wield the battleaxe could swing the
woodman's axe with equal precision.
If the sea-king or the still more savage war- king,
or Viking, felt a longing for wife and child, he had
but to choose his oe or his holm and fell the trees
around him to build his dwelling stead, after the
fashion of the log-built eaeters which still mark
the resting-places on the steep Norwegian moun-
tains. From the high- water marks left upon the
rocks on the Baltic coast, we know that there
has been a sinking of the water and a rising of the
land to so great an extent that in the days we are
considering the whole of Scandinavia must have
been penetrated by huge arms of the icy Baltic,
giving it the appearance of a number of islands of
different forms and sizes, called respectively the
" land," the " oe," and the " holm "; and it seems
as if each freeman dwelt apart on his own islet.
S««8. IX. FEB. 29, '98.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
163
There ia an old Danish ballad, 'The Elfin
Grey,' translated from the ' Ksempe Viser,' first
published in 1591, evidently belonging to the
days of the sea-king. Its quaint stanzaa show us
the Northmen at home, and beneath its elfin story
we recognize the pagan rover and the Christiaa
bondman, for amongst the rich spoils these
dreaded pirates carried off there were long chains
of men and women who became their slaves. Some-
times these poor creatures would renounce their
Christian baptism, and swear, on the body of the
horse offered to Odin, to worship the gods of the
North, and join the band of their captors, like
Hastings (said to be the son of a French villein),
the adversary of Alfred the Great. Those
who remained Christians became the bonders on
•the Norwegian farms, to till the land they might
not leave without permission. The evil ways of the
Berserkers at home— the fiercest of the Vikings —
might well appear demoniac in their estimation.
The elfin grey of this curious ballad is obviously
one of a band of Vikings, as he finally became a
king in England. The busbande or bonder and
the elves or Vikings had both retreated to the
Wester Haf to winter : —
There liggs a wold in Wester Haf,
There a husbande means to bigg,
And thither he carries baith hawk and hound,
There meaning the winter to ligg.
(The wild deer and does i' the shaw out.)
He taks wi' him baith hound and cock,
The longer he means to stay,
'The wild deer in the shaws that are
May sairly rue the day.
(The wild deer and does i' the shaw out.)
He 'a bew'd the beech, and he's fell'd the aik,
Sae has he the poplar gray ;
And grim in mood was the gruesome Elf,
{The wild deer and does i' the shaw out.)
He hew'd him kipples, he hew'd him bawks,
Wi' mickle moil and haste ;
'Syne apeer'd the Elf in the knock that bade,
" Wha 'a hacking here sac fait? "
(The wild deer and does i' the shaw out.)
Syne up and spak the weeist Elf,
Crean'd an an immert am a ;
" It s here is come a Christian man ;
I '11 fley him or he ga."
(The wild deer and does i' the shaw out.)
Very characteristic is the contempt of the elves,
who dwelt in the knock or hill, for the Christian
man. In provincial English we contrast the
'Christian and the brute ; in Norway it is the
Christian and the demon. In the firsten Elf who
sneers at the bonder we recognize the leader and
Iking, who has discovered his bonder assuming the
rights of a freeborn man without his leave : —
It 's up syne started the firsten Elf,
And glowr'd about eae grim,
"It 's we '11 awa to the husbande's house,
And hold a court on him.
'(The wild deer and does i' the shaw out.)
Here hews he down baith skugg and shaw,
And wirks us skaich and ecorn ;
His huswife he sail gie to me ;
They 's rue the day they were born ! "
(The wild deer and does i' the shaw out.)
The Yule was at hand — " we will hold a court on
him"—
The Elves were fire score and seven
Sae laidly and aae grim ;
And they the husbaude'a guests maun be,
To eat and drink wi' him.
(The wild deer and does i1 the shaw out.)
In the greeting of the weeist Elf when he de-
mands—
Hear, thou gudeman o' Villenshaw.
What now I say to thee ;
Wha bade thee bigg within our bounds,
Without the leave o' me 1
and threatens —
Then I'll thy Eline tak, and thee
Aneath my feet to tread ;
And hide thy goud and white monie
Aneath my dwelling-stead,
this supposition is confirmed. " The dwelling-
stead " of the elves was probably a cave in the
hillside, where their treasure was buried. At the
prayer of the captive wife, the elf or Viking changes
into a knight — a change full often witnessed when
the pirate accepted Christianity and civilization,
and began life anew on English ground.
E. STREDDER.
(To le continued.)
ANGLO-SAXON PLANT-NAMES. — Our ancestors
had a curious habit of connecting the names of
plants with those of various well-known animals.
Our present habits are so different that many
moderns are wholly unable to understand this.
To them such names as fox-glove and hare-bell*
seem entirely senseless, and many efforts, more
ingenious than well directed, have been made to
evade the evidence.
Yet it is easily understood. The names are
simply childish, and such as children would be
pleased with. A child only wants a pretty name,
and is glad to connect a plant with a more or less
familiar animal. This explains the whole matter,
and it is the reverse of scientific to deny a fact
merely because we dislike or contemn it. This is
not the way to understand the workings of the
human mind, on which true etymology often
throws much unexpected light.
The right way to get at the truth of the matter
is to be humble — to look at the evidence and try
to learn from it. A teachable mind may gather
much instruction from things which others regard
as unworthy of any serious notice.
It will be understood that I can produce my
evidence ; but it is tedious from its quantity. I
Not found in A.-S., but spelt karebelle in the fifteenth
century.
164
NOTES AND QUERIES. [*» a ix. FEB. »,•»«.
therefore refer readers to the glossary in the thirc
volume of Cockayne's ' Anglo-Saxon Leechdoms,
•where the plant-names and references are given in
fall. Cockayne includes some names, such as
crane's-bill, which are not found in Anglo-Saxon
or Middle English, but appear in early-printed
herhals. These I pass over, and mention only
such as are actually found in Anglo-Saxon or Early
English. The following are examples.
Briddes nest, bird's-nest, wild carrot ; briddes
tunge, Stellaria holostea; Jcattes mints, cat-mint;
dcena mete, chicken-meat, chickweed ; cockesfot,
cock's foot, columbine ; cocks hedys, cock's heads,
melilot ; colts foot, colt's foot ; cow-rattle ; cu-
slyppe, cu - sloppe, cowslip ; cronesanke, crane's
shank (Polygonum persicaria) ; crowe-pil, crow-
bill (Erodium moschatum) ; crowsope, crow-soap,
latherwort ; dog-fennel; efor-fearn, ever -fern
(ever =» boar), polypody ; eofor-throtu, ever-throat,
boar-throat, carline thistle ; foxes elate, fox's clote,
bur-dock ; foxes fot, fox's foot (Sparganium
simplex) ; foxes glofa, fox's glove ; fugeles leac,
fowl's leek ; fugeles bean, fowl's bean, vetch ;
fugeles wise, larkspur ; gauk-pintel, cuckoo-pintle
(Arum maculatum) ; geaces sure, cuckoo-sorrel ;
gate-treow, goat-tree, cornel ; haran hyge, hare's
foot trefoil ;* haran wyrt, hare's wort ; haran
sprecel, (now) viper's bugloss ; heorot-berge, hart-
berries, buckthorn-berries ; heorot-brembel, hart-
bramble, buckthorn; heort-clcefre, hart -clover,
medic; hind-berien, hind-berries, raspberries; hind-
brer, hind-briar, raspberry plant ; hind-htelethe,
•water agrimony (named from the hind) ; hors-elene,
horse - elecampane ; hors - thistel, horse - thistle,
chicory; hound-berry; hundes cwelcan, berries of
the wayfaring tree ; hundes heafod, hound's-head,
snapdragon ; hundes tunge, hound's tongue ; larkes
fote, lark's foot, larkspur ; liis-sed, louse - seed,
translating Gk. ^WAAiov ; mus-eare, mouse-ear ;
ncederwyrt, nadder-wort, adder-wort ; exes eye, ox-
eye ; oxan slyppe, oxlip ; oxna lib, ox-heal, helle-
bore ; hrafnes fot, raven's foot ; hrcefnes leac,
raven's leek, orchis ; ivulfes camb, wolf's comb ;
wulfes fist, lycoperdon ; wulfes-tcesl, wolf's teasle.
Even this list is incomplete. I observe the
omission of the following words, all of which are
in the index to Wulker's 'Glossaries': lambes-cerse,
lamb's cress ; hors-minte, horse-mint ; hundes rose,
hound's rose, dog-rose ; hundes fynkelle, hound's
fennel ; and there are probably more of them.
Observe, further, that the above list contains
only such names as had the luck to be recorded.
The real number must have been very much
greater. Thus, in connexion with the fox, we
find, in Britten and Holland's excellent work on
plant-names, that the Anglo-Saxon foxes elate,
foxes fot, and foxes glofa are to be supplemented
* Cockayne omits Jiarebelle, hare-bell, which occurs
in Wulker's ' Glossaries,' col. 715, 1. 7.
by such names as the following : fox-docken, fox-
fingers (Digitalis purpurea), fox-geranium, fox-
grass, fox-rose, fox's brush, fox's claws, foxtail,,
foxtailed asparagus, foxtail grass.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
A HOUSE FOR WEDDINGS. — While recently
perusing an old topographical work called the
'English Traveller' (London, 1746), my attention
was arrested by a curious item in the article-
descriptive of Hertfordshire. In this, reference is-
made to a place called Braughinp, a name now
unrecognizable to me (I do not find it in such
modern works as I have at hand). This village,
we learn, boasted of a church, a " handsome build-
ing " with " a ring of five good bells." And
"near the churchyard is an old house, at present in-
habited by poor families, which was given, with all eorts>
of furniture, for weddings. They brought hither their
provisions, and had a large kitchen, with a caldron,
large spite and a dripping-pan, a large room for merri-
ment, a lodging-room, with a bride-bed and good linen;
some of which furniture was in being a few years ago."
This information is, I think, interesting enough
to be embalmed in ' N. & Q.' A house for wed-
dings appears to be altogether a novelty in these
days, but evidently such things were occasionally
necessary in the good old times. I should much-
like to know whether these so-called "wedding-
houses " obtained elsewhere. C. P. HALE.
[" Braughing, a parish in Hertfordshire, 4,300 acres,
pop. 1,246" ('Imperial Gazetteer,' ed. 1873).]
CARDINAL MANNING'S YEAR OF BIRTH. —
In the first volume of his recent ' Life of Cardinal
Manning,' Mr. Purcell maintains that he was born
15 July, 1807, and not 1808. In some corre-
spondence I had with the Cardinal about fifteen
years ago, as to his pedigree, he wrote down his
own birth as 15 July, 1808, and I have the note-
now in his own handwriting. But Mr. Purceli
admits that the Cardinal "in his 'Diaries and
Journals,' in recording his birthday, always de-
scribed the date as 15 July, 1808 " (vol. i. Note A,
p. 693); that the same "error" is repeated in
his letters to Eobert Wilberforce ; that in the
1 Catholic Directory ' the date was given, year after
year, to the end, 15 July, 1808 ; that the same
date was inscribed on his coffin and engraved on
his tombstone,— also, that at bis matriculation at
Balliol, in 1827, his age was entered as eighteen.
All this evidence Mr. Purcell rejects, because Mr.
Richmond, K.A., thought he was born in the
same year as the Cardinal ; and chiefly because, in
a letter dated 1 Feb., 1832 (i. 693), Manning
says, " I am by six months only qualified to take
Orders." Mr. Purcell says, "The canonical age
for taking orders is twenty-four." This is wrong,
[n the English Church the age is twenty-three.
Manning was twenty-three years and six months
old in February, 1832, and therefore was born in
1808. He would surely have known if he had
8th S. IX. FEB. 29, '96.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
165
been qualified for eighteen months. Accordingly
his baptism, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, 25 May,
1809, was at ten months old — not a year and ten
months, as Mr. Purcell states (i. 2). His sister
Harriet was born January, 1806, and died Janu-
ary, 1826. In a letter (i. 25) written fifty years
later, he says (mentioning her death), "I was
then about nineteen, and leaving Harrow." He
was then eighteen and a half, but did not leave
Harrow, according to Mr. Purcell, till the following
Christmas. In another letter (i. 24), written at
" nearly twelve o'clock," on the eve of his birthday,
14 July, 1827, he says, "A few minutes more, ay,
a very few, will elapse before I am ushered into
my twentieth year." It is most improbable that a
youth should think himself entering his twentieth
year — i.e., nineteen — if he were really entering
bis twenty-first year. C. K. MANNING.
Dire Rectory, Norfolk.
MARRIAGE OF CLERGY. — William Stan ton,
clerk, B.D., parson of the Churche of Owtwell, co.
Norfolk, by will dated 23 July, 1580 (P.C.C., 30
Arundell), after giving "to the poore that be
moste godlye and of the howsholde of ffaithe
yj* viijd," proceeds : " Item I geve and beqneathe
unto Kebecca, nowe by the lawes of god my wieffe,"
all my lands, &c., in Croydon, co. Surrey.
C. E. GILDERSOME- DICKINSON.
Eden Bridge.
A " SUBJECT INDEX." — To err is human ; but
in a work seeking for subscribers upon the ground
of the useful nature of its contents, one hardly
expects to meet with such absurd mistakes as are
to be found in the "Specimen Section" of the
forthcoming ' Subject Index ' to the books in the
Canning Town Public Library. There, amid some
valuable and much superfluous information, are
the entries : —
"Alfieri married the divorced wife of Prince
Cbarles Edward."
" Ananias and Sapphire. Jewish disciples denounced
by St. Paul."
" Andr6 shot as a spy."
These are disfigurements to a really meritorious
publication, which a little care would have pre-
vented. EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
STOREY'S GATE : BIRDCAGE WALK. — In the
justly appreciative review of Mr. Dasent's ' His-
tory of St. James's Square 'which recently appeared
in < N. & Q.' (8th S. ix. 79), the name of " Abraham
Storey (of Storey's Gate)" is mentioned. Mr.Dasent
(p. 11) merely says that Abraham Storey, or one of
the same family, is commemorated in Storey's Gate.
The real eponymus of the gate was probably Wil-
liam Storey, whose house was situated "at the
backside of Princes Court," and bad a passage
alongside which led into the park. Several ques-
tions connected with this locality were dealt with
in L. L. K.'s ably- written papers on * Judge
Jeffreys's House in Duke Street' (8« S. iii. 161,
201, 243, 263), and it is unnecessary to go again over
the same ground ; but I may add that in the
' Treasury Papers' for 1694, vol. xxxi., No. 47, is
a petition from William Storey, showing that he
and his deceased brother had been keepers and
feeders of the birds and beasts in St. Jamea's Park
ever since the Restoration, at 201. per annum,
having the charge of provisions, and that, having
received nothing for the keeping and feeding of
them since their Majesties' accession, 5112. Os. lid.
were then due, and praying for an order for pay-
ment. From the * Letter Book,' vol. ix. p. 7, we
learn that the Lords of the Treasury, in a letter
dated 7 June, 1695, ordered 200?. to be paid, in
full satisfaction of all claims for feeding the birds
and beasts from 31 March, 1687, to 30 Sept., 1694.
The brother of William Storey appears to have
been named Edward. He was in charge of the
Decoy, and Mr. Wheatley, in his 4 Round about
Piccadilly and Pall Mall,' p. 265, gives, on the
authority of Cunningham's ' Handbook of London,
some details of the expenses he incurred in fixing
wires and poles for enclosing the ducks.*
J. T. Smith, in his ' Streets of London,' ed.
1861, p. 60, says that Storey's Gate is properly
Storehouse Gate, and that there was formerly a
storehouse for the Ordnance there, where fireworks
were prepared and deposited upon occasions of
public rejoicings. I do not know on what
authority Smith made this statement, and I con-
sider it safer to accept the opinion of Wheatley
and other topographers that the gate was named
after either William or Edward Storey.
On another point, however, I must join issue with
Mr. Wheatley. He says (1. c. p. 279), with refer-
ence to Birdcage Walk, that Birdcage is a corrup-
tion of Boccage, or Avenue, an assertion for which
I have failed to find any authority.t Moses Pitt
averred that in building the house which formed
the subject of L. L. K.'s communications he took
care to fill up w all low grounds in that part of St.
James's Park between the Birdcages and the
range of buildings in Duke Street, whose back-
front is towards the said Park." The Birdcages
in question were probably, as suggested by Lar-
wood, in his ' Story of the London Parks,' ii. 96,
the houses of the larger foreign birds ; for there is
no contemporary evidence that cages with parrots
and other exotic birds hung from the trees in that
walk, as is generally asserted. It also appears
from the 'Treasury Papers,' vol. Ixx., No. 66
(1 Nov., 1700), that Mr. Bernard Granville, the
* See 'London Past and Present,' ii. 292.
f It is right to mention that Mr. Wheatley, in his
1 London Past and Present,' i. 187, repudiates this sup-
position, and calls it " a mere piece of idle ingenuity."
A new edition of ' Bound about Piccadilly ' is' badly
wanted.
166
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8«> S. IX. FEB 29, 'S
father of Mrs. Delany, lived in " the house and
ground at the Bird Cage in St. James's Park,"
and the fact that the locality was known by this
appellation will easily account for the popular
name which was given to the walk adjoining the
house. W. F. PRIDEAUX.
Kingsland, Shrewsbury.
OEDCES IN TRANSLATION. — The acknowledged
difficulty of an enterprise often proves tempting to
ambitious effort. I have lately lighted on two
passages in Latin authors which are said to be the
despair of translators. At the risk of incurring
the charge of foolhardiness, I venture, with your
permission, to essay the " siege perilous " and
tackle these unmanageable passages.
1. The first challenge occurs in an article in the
Quarterly Review of January, 1895, on ' Horace
and his Translators ': —
" Lord llavensworth, good scholar and elegant trans-
lator though he was, tells us that he was completely
worsted in his attempt to translate ' Dulce ridentem
Lalagen amabo Dulce loqueutem.' ' I confess,' he writes,
' my own failure, which is the more humiliating after
having tried every conceivable variety of form for twenty
years.'"— P. 136.
The stanza referred to is the last of the twenty-
second ode of the first book, which runs as follows :
Pone sub curru nimium propinqui
Solia in terra domibus negata :
Dulce ridentem Lalagen amabo,
Dulce loqueutem.
The rendering I submit is this : —
'Mid homeless wastes though Providence me set,
When Phoebus' chariot wheels too near by half,
Ne'er shall this heart my Lalage forget,
Her silvery prattle and her silvery laugh.
The rather colloquial "too near by half" may
perhaps be condoned, in consideration of the play-
ful character of the ode. The only two versions
I have before me are Johnson's,
Place me beneath the burning line,
A clime denied to human race ;
I '11 sing of Chloe's charms divine,
Her heavenly voice and beauteous face;
and Sir Stephen de Vere'a,
I reck not where my lot may be :
On scorching plain, in desert isle,
I '11 love and sing my Lalage,
Her low sweet voice, her sweeter smile.
2. The other challenge is in a note of that
sound scholar the late George Long on Cicero,
' De Senectute,' ch. xviii., where the Latin is, —
"Ac moroiitas tamen et ea vitia qua; dixi habent
aliquid excusationis, nou illius quidem justae sed quce
probari posse videatur: contemni ee putant, despici,
illudi : prasterea in fragili corpore odiosa omnis ofienaio
CBt."
Commenting on the italicized words, Mr. Long
says :—
" If any man baa not yet discovered the difficulty of
translating some Latin sentences, even when the mean-
ing is clear, let him try his band at this."
May not the passage be fairly Englished as
follows 1—
'• Peevishness, however, and those faults I have men-
tioned, admit of some excuse, not a well-grounded one,
indeed, but one that seems plausible, viz., they [old men]
think that they are slighted, despised, and made game
of ; moreover everything that thwarts one causes annoy-
ance where the body is weakly."
A. SMYTHE PALMER.
South Woodford.
A CANARD. — The following cutting from the
Tablet of 18 Jan. is worthy of a place in * K & Q.':
" What is the origin of the expression ' a canard '
(literally a duck), when a wonderful story that has no
foundation in fact is meant ? Even Frenchmen cannot
say. It is now claimed that the honour of the invention
belongs to M. Cornelissen, a member of the Academy of
Brussels. He had noticed some wonderful ' yarns ' in
the daily paper to which he subscribed, and in order to
satirize the writers, he sent in one himself, as a joke. It
was about a pretended experiment with twenty-five
ducks, as it tended to show that ducks are cannibals.
He had, he said, killed the ducks one by one and fed the
survivors exclusively on the body, and in course of time
there remained but one duck of the whole twenty-five.
This last of the ducks was said to have had a post-
mortem examination made of its body, when it was found
to be suffering from certain internal injuries, as the sup-
posed consequences of its strange diet. The paragraph,
which the writer never expected to see in print, was
published and sent the rounds. It got to America,
whence it was constantly coming back, and the phrase,
' It is another canard,' or duck, became common in
newspaper offices,"
ASTARTE.
SIR WILLIAM YOUNG (1751-1821), ADMIRAL.
— Sir William Young, Knight Grand Cross of the
Most Honourable Military Order of the Batb,
Admiral of tbe Bed Squadron of His Majesty's
Fleet, and Vice- Admiral of Great Britain, was
born at Rickmansworth, Herts, 16 Aug., 1751,
and died in Queen Anne Street, London, 25 Oct.,
1821. He lies interred in the parish cemetery of
St. Marylebone, adjoining St. John's Wood Chapel.
DANIEL HIPWELL.
"OrjR ONLY GENERAL." — This expression,
which has been applied to Lord Wolseley, was used
by Carlyle to describe General Dumouriez, the
Republican soldier, in the ' History of the French
Revolution.' In bk. iii. chap. Hi., which treats of
the Girondists, speaking of Danton, he says, " He
has stood between Dumouriez and much censure,
anxious not to exasperate our only General "
(' Hist. French ROY.,' vol. iii. p. 92). JNO. H.
SIR J. W. HAYES, BART.— The death of this
almost nonagenarian clerical, masonic baronet, is
recorded by the newspapers as having happened
in January, 1896. But if the ' Annual Register '
is right, the newspapers are wrong, for that useful
publication noted his death nearly three years ago,
on 17 Aug., 1893.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
8» 8. IX. FEB. 29, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
167
We mult request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
THE OWL OF ANDOAIN, WITH A BASQUE IN-
SCRIPTION.—On p. 287 of tomo ii. of the ' Diccio-
nario Geografico, Estadistico, Hist6rico de Espant,'
por Pascual Madoz (Madrid, 1845), mention is
made of a picture representing an owl, with this
inscription in Basque, JAUNA NIC ZURI ETA zuc
NIRI LEIZAURTARRAC ONTZARi, then existing in
the Torre de Leizaran, a casa solar in the parish of
Andoain, in the Spanish province of Guipuzcoa.
The owl is represented at full length, and the
picture described as large. It belonged to a gentle-
man named Isla, who still lives at San Sebastian.
It is supposed to have been carried off from his
house at this last town about five-and-twenty years
ago, and to be somewhere in England now. In
the interest of a book to be published early in
March, it is hoped that ' N. & Q.' may be informed
immediately if and where the picture exists.
Madoz has put etz instead of eta in his copy of the
inscription. The quaintness of the painting ought
to make it easily rememberable. Who has seen it
in the British Isles ? PALAMEDES.
Biarritz.
"ANDEKS."— This word is said to be used by
fishermen along the coast of Yorkshire in the sense
of drift ice in extended masses, brought up by the
tide and stranded along the beacb. See Lincoln-
shire Notes and Queries, April, 1891, p. 180. We
have only one " slip " for the word. Corroborative
evidence of the use of anders, with illustrative
sentence, would be welcomed by
THE EDITOR OF THE
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY.'
OXFORD UNIVERSITY HERALDRY OFFICE. —
The editorial note on AMERICAN'S query as to
' Provincial Heraldry Offices ' (8"> S. ix. 88) leads
me to ask a forthe* question. I have often heard
that by early charters Oxford University is ex-
empted from the jurisdiction of the College of
forwards the same) vti/'ov avoju,rj/*a (tr) fiovav
oi/w. Mr. Dukes states that this is inscribed on
many church fonts and on ewers and other vessels
used for the baptismal services, and enumerates as
instances St. Martin's Ludgate, Dulwich College,
and Worlingworth, Suffolk. He also instances "a
church in Cheshire." Can any one say where
this is ? Any additional localities or illustrative
details will be valued.
T. CANN HUGHES, M.A.
The Groves, Chester.
[See 4th s. ix. 198, 288, 313, 410, 495; xii. 58; 5th S.
vii. 372; viii. 77.]
GENEALOGICAL.— Can any of your correspondents
give an account of the following families, i.e.,
where they settled in the North of Ireland and
their intermarriages ? Lecky (Provost of Strabane),
Edie Ogilby, Winaley or Wensley, Hawkins,
Jackson, Moody, Ross, Keys, Gage and Bagot,
Bacon and Johnstone of Gortin, Slacke, and Curry.
C. HAMBLEDON.
PORTRAIT OF PALEY. — There is an excellent
mezzotint portrait of Archdeacon Paley, the author
of the 'Evidences of Christianity.' The portrait
is by Romney and the engraving by Jones. Can
any reader of 'N. & Q.' inform me where the
original portrait is ? J. LANGHORNB.
Lamberhuret.
HALL MARKS ON PEWTER. — Is there any book
which gives information on this subject? Of course
I know the works referring to the hall marks on
silver and gold.
HENRY FISHWICK.
Arms, and, as I have been told, given an heraldic
jurisdiction of its own, to which the tripartite arms
of certain colleges are to be attributed. What are
the facts as to this ; or is it a fiction ? Is there (in
theory) any Oxford University Heraldic Office
now ? Has Cambridge a similar privilege 1
K. J. WALKER.
INSCRIBED FONTS.— On 24 April, 1844, the late
Mr. Thomas Farmer Dukes, of Shrewsbury,
exhibited before the Central Committee of the
British Archaeological Association a sketch of a
portion of an octagonal font from Kinnerley,
Shropshire, inscribed (which reads backwards and
THE MOTHER OF JOHN MILTON. — About three
or four years ago the maiden name of the mother
of John Milton was ascertained from a parish
register. Can any one inform me what was the
name, and where and by whom found ?
K. H. G.
[The discovery was announced several years ago in the
Athenaeum by Mr. Hyde Clarke. Masson gives her name
as Sarah Jeffrey, and is supported in so doing by Mr.
Leslie Stephen in the 'Diet. Nat. Biog.' Col. Chester
disproved Aubrey's statement that her name was Brad-
shaw.] -
J. S. ORR. — In 1854-5 a Scotchman named
John (or James) S. Orr was much in evidence
in the New England States as a street preacher
under the assumed name of " The Angel Gabriel."
A newspaper account, purporting to have been
written by a schoolmate, declared that he was
born 3 Sept., 1809, on the Isle of Skye, and
christened Saunders McSwish ; that at the age of
about fifteen he left the Isle of Skye with his
mother (now remarried to a Mr. Orr, whose name
the boy now takes) ; that he was for a time a
tumbler with a company of equestrians at New-
castle ; and later a Methodist preacher in a Welsh
village, Liangfdd, which he left unceremoniously to
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8* S. IX. FEB. 29, '£
take ship from Bristol for America. On 12 Feb.,
1855, he is said to bare arrived at Glasgow on the
steamship Glasgow. In November of the following
year, according to a newspaper item, he died at the
penal settlement of Demerara. Can the readers
of 'N. & Q.' verify any of these statements, or
furnish any facts relating to Orr's life 1
GEORGE H. HATNES.
Worcester, Mass.
"FACING THE MUSIC." — Will one of your
readers inform me what is the origin of the expres-
sion now often seen in the newspapers — ''facing
the music " ? A. LELAND NOEL.
APEDAILE. — Have any readers of ' N. & Q.' in
their researches come across the name, crest, or
any information relative to the Apedaile family,
of Durham, Northumberland, and Staffordshire ?
E. G. APEDAILE.
Horsham, Sussex.
GARNONS. — William Lewis Pugh Garnons,
eldest son of the Rev. John Garnons, of Wivenhoe,
co. Essex ; born there 23 Sept., 1791; received his
education as follows : for two years at Stowmarket,
co. Suffolk, under Eev. Mr. Owen ; for five years
at Ghelmsford, co. Essex, under Rev. Thomas
Roberts ; and for three at Dedham, in the said
county of Essex, under Rev. John Haggitt ; and on
5 March, 1810, was admitted to Sidney-Sussex
College, Cambridge, as a sizar ; on 31 Oct. follow-
ing became a junior pensioner ; B.A. 1814 ; Fellow,
M.A. 1817; B.D. 1824 ; appointed Vicar of Ulting,
co. Essex, 1848, which benefice he held until his
death, 5 March, 1863. Can any one say in what
connexion Dr. Garnons's father resided at Wivenhoe
— he was not rector there — or tell me who is the
present representative of this family ?
C. E. GlLDERSOHE-DlCKINSON.
Eden Bridge.
JEWISH COMMENTARIES ON THE OLD TESTA-
MENT.— Are there any recent exegetical works by
learned Jews on the Old Testament? It surely
would be most interesting to learn the views of
such writers on the books in the forming of which
their race had so large a part. JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.
THE FLAMBARDS OF HARROW-ON-THE-HILL.—
In Harrow Church are two memorial brasses to
the memory of Edmund and John Flambard,
c. 1370 and c. 1390. Edmund Flambard was
member for Middlesex in two Parliaments, 1334
and 1335-1336 (Writs de Expensis, Kot. Glaus
14 Edward III.). In the Feet of Fines for
Middlesex (27 Edward III.) is shown the transfer
of some lands in Harrow, Northolt, and Green-
ford, from Edmund and Elizabeth Flambard to
John de Northeby, vicar of Harrow. A manor
in Harrow goes by the name of the Flambards.
Whence came the family and where went they
from Harrow? Were they descendants of that
firebrand Bishop of Durham, Ralph Flambard?
Any information will oblige. ETHERT BRAND.
93, Barry Road, Stonebridge Park, N.W.
CUTHBERT ALLANSON, RECTOR OF WATH.—
Of three places named Wath, in Yorkshire, which
had the Rev. Cuthbert Allanson, father of Bishop
Heber's mother, for its rector at the end of last
century? F. JARRATT.
BRAKSCOMB. — Will any reader kindly give me
information regarding James Branscomb, who in
1806 served in the office of Sheriff and received
the honour of knighthood ? He resided at a bouse
called the Cedars, North End, Fulham, from 1779
to 1787. He is said to have been in the service
of the Earl of Gainsborough. Is this correct ?
CHAS. JAS. FERET.
49, Edith Road, Weat Kensington.
AUTHOR WANTED. — At the end of Johnson's
' Life of Addison ' he quotes the line : —
Mille habet ornatus, mille decenter babet.
Please say who is the author of this, and what is
the literal translation. INQUIRER.
[(He) has a thousand tricks of ornament, and all of
them becoming.]
ITALIAN PROVERB. — Will any one suggest the
nearest English equivalent to the Italian proverb,
" II troppo stroppia " ? I do not find this in any
collection ; but it is quoted in a paper by Prof.
Teza, of Padua, sent some time ago to the Royal
Venetian Institute. He calls it "un pericoloso
proverbio." S. W. B.
ADAM BUCK. — I shall feel very much obliged
for any information as to the above portrait painter
other than is found in Redgrave, Graves's works,
the ' Dictionary of National Biography,' the Royal
Academy Catalogues, or Mr. Propert's introduction
to the Burlington Fine Arts Catalogue of the
Miniature Exhibition. I am aware of his examples
in the British National Gallery.
HAROLD MALET, Colonel.
12, Egerton Gardens.
ARBUTHNOT. — Can any reader kindly give in-
formation as to the Rev. Nicholas Arbuthnot'a
branch of the Arbuthnot family, his parentage, and
surname of his wife ? He entered Trinity College,
Dublin, 1 June, 1738, aged twenty-seven; B.A.
1742 ; was Prebendary of Ardagh 1766-70, and was
afterwards simultaneously rector of the parishes
of Ballinderry, co. Londonderry, and Newtown
Hamilton, co. Armagh. He died 9 Oct., 1788 ;
M.I. Ballinderry Churchyard. His wife's Christian
name was Margret, who died 20 July, 1794, and
was buried at Aughboucher, Aughalnrcher, co.
Fermanagh. Either Nicholas Arbuthnot or his
. IX. FEB. 29, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
169
wife was a cousin (degree unknown) of the Eight
Hon. John Foster, last Speaker of the Irish
House of Commons, created Baron Oriel 1321.
Nicholas Arbuthnot had six daughters, viz.,
(1) Catherine, (2) Jane = McKensie, (3) Mary =
Brice, (4) Margret = Burch, (5) Ann, (6) Bridget =
Rev. Archibald Kidd, rector of Jonesborough
and one son, the Bey. Frederick Augustus Arbuth-
not, head master of the Royal School, Cavan, who
— Frances Hamilton, and died 13 June, 1803,
leaving issue. J. G. P.
NAPOLEON AND HIS ILLNESSES. — I should like
to communicate with any reader of ' N. & Q.' who
possesses the work named below, or who can
inform me where it can be procured. I should
also like to know if it has been translated into
French.
"Letters written on board his Majesty's ship the
Northumberland and at St. Helena, in which the con-
duct and conversation of Napoleon Buonaparte and hia
suite, during the journey and first months of his residence
in that island, are faithfully described and related by
William Warden, surgeon on board the Northumberland.
London: published for the author by R. Ackermann,
No. 101, Strand, and may ba had of all booksellers in the
United Kingdom."
ALBAS DORAN.
9, Granville Place, Porfcman Square, W.
JAMES TOWNLET, M.A.— I should be greatly
obliged if any correspondent of ' N. & Q.' could
say whether the James Townley who became
Rector of St. Benet's, Gracechurch, 1749, and
head master of Merchant Taylors' School, 1760,
was the same James Townley who vacated the
cectory of Brampton, Norfolk, in 1749.
A. T. M.
MADAME BE LIGNE. — The above is the name
on the back of a three -quarter-length portrait of a
young-looking lady, dressed after the manner of
the period of Queen Elizabeth. I should feel much
obliged to any of your correspondents who could
«nable me to identify the lady.
E. OARRINGTON OUVRY.
St. Stephen's Club, Westminster.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED. —
" I expect to pass through this world but once. Any
good thing, therefore, that 1 can do, or any kindness that
1 can show to any fellow creature, let me do it now. Let
me not defer or neglect it, for I shall not pass this way
again. S. L. CROFTON.
Mine after life ; what is mine after life ':
My day is past, the gloom of night ia come,
A hopeless darkness settles on my fate !
In a glance,
A moment's glance of meeting eyes,
His heart stood still in sudden trance,
He trembled with a sweet surprise.
All in the waning light she stood,
The star of perfect womanhood.
E. B. BARRY.
SIN- EATER.
(8th S. viii. 288, 332 ; ix. 109.)
As the question of the sin-eater has come up in
' N. & Q.,' and MR. OWEN has alluded in your issue
of 8 Feb. to my letter to the Times in September
last, I should be glad of an opportunity of making
a few remarks on the subject. I should have pre-
ferred to do so in the Academy, but the editor,
after inserting Mr. Hartland's letters, in which I
was alluded to by name half a dozen times and
challenged to explain various facts, published MR.
OWEN'S reply without a word of explanation to
myself.
The original purpose of rny letter to the Times
was to dispute the evidence for the Llandebie case,
and it was only incidentally that the general ques-
tion of sin-eating was involved.
The main objection to the Llandebie story is the
evidence of the schoolmaster Rowlands, who states
that cakes were not given at funerals there. If
this is so it is difficult to see how the sin-eater
could have existed ; for it is argued that this
custom of giving cakes was a survival of sin-eating,
and we are asked to believe that the custom of
giving cakes disappeared before the central figure,
the sin-eater.
The weakness of Mr. Moggridge's ipse dixit is so
apparent that I need not enlarge on it ; for, in the
absence of any statement of how he came by his
information, a story on his authority is worth no
more than a statement in an anonymous letter,
copied and published without investigation.
I could not, even without the explicit denials
which we have before us, attach any importance
to such a story ; but when capable men, resident
in the neighbourhood, not only fail to find the sin-
eater, but vouch for facts actually inconsistent
with the existence of the sin-eater at the spot
within recent times, it seems absurd to consider
the Llandebie case as coming under the head of
facts for folk-lorists.
It is singular that no one has ever been pro-
duced who has seen a sin-eater, or even spoken
with any one who has seen one. If the sin-eater was
in existence in 1852 or shortly before, it should be
possible now (much more should it have been so in
1877) to produce one who could give testimony of
this nature. N. W. THOMAS.
New College, Eastbourne.
MR. OWEN begins his remarks by saying that
" there appeared in the Times of 18 Sept., 1895, a
very interesting letter from Mr. N. W. Thomas, of
Oswestry, on the above subject." He forgets to
say that Mr. Thomas's letter was an attack on Mr.
Hartland, to which the latter, in the Times and the
Academy, effectually replied.
Mr. Hartland quoted a passage from my ' House-
170
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8tt s. ix. FEB.
hold Tales and Traditional Remains,' p. 124 ; and
as this has a material bearing on the subject, I
will repeat it here : —
" When you drink wine at a funeral every drop that
?)u drink is a sin which the deceased has committed,
ou thereby take away tbe dead man's sins and bear
them yourself."
I can produce the informant from whom this
curious piece of folk-lore was obtained. It was
offered to me without any questioning when I was
collecting folk-lore some years ago, and it is un-
doubtedly genuine. It completes what Aubrey
said about sin-eating ; so that English folk-lore is
acquainted not only with sin-eating but also with
sin-drinking. It matters not whether such terms
as " sin-eating " or "sin-drinking" can be proved
to have existed in recent times. It is enough to
show that the customs themselves existed ; and of
this we have ample evidence.
Taking the two customs together, one cannot
help seeing a resemblance between them and the
missa pro defundis, or mass for the dead. For
what is a " mass " for the dead but a " mess " or
banquet for the dead ? Prof. Skeat tells us that
the Low Lat. missa " is usually accounted for by
supposing that the allusion is to the words ite, missa
est." But this seems far-fetched and very impro-
bable ; indeed, Prof. Skeat admits that the change
of vowel from the Lat. t to O.E. ce, as in wicesse,
M.E. messc, is remarkable. It is easy to trace the
" mess," or feast for the dead, in ancient custom.
We may see it in tbe mass of All Hallows, or All
Hallows Day (1 Nov.), of which, even to this day,
a reminiscence is found in Yorkshire in the
''tharf cakes" eaten during the first week of
November. We may see it in the funeral cakes so
commonly eaten during the present century. We
may see it in tbe enormous feasts and in the mighty
brewings of ale held and made after the death of
the wealthy in the Middle-English period. And,
going still further back, we may see it in the
broken bones, with marrow extracted, scattered
throughout so many prehistoric burial mounds in
England.* From evidence thus presented it ap-
peared to Dr. Thurnam that anthropophagism once
prevailed in the British Isles, and he adduced some
passages from ancient writers in support of his
opinion.f These were: Diodorus Siculus, v. 32
Strabo, iv. 5, 4 ; Plinius, vii. 2 ; Hieronymus adv
Jovianum, ii.
If the explanation of "mass" here offered b<
correct, it follows that every "feast" in the calendar
is a commemorative banquet. Tbe words of th
Saviour, " This do in remembrance of me," may be
compared, and also the minni, or memorial cup, a
old northern sacrifice?. S. 0. ADDY.
3, Westbourne Road, Sheffield.
* Greenwell'e ' British Barrows/ p. 1C.
f Greenwel), ut supra, p. 544.
BREAM'S BUILDINGS (8th S. ix. 68).— Sir Thos.
arker, Knt., was grandson of Will Parker, who
ommanded a company of foot in the service of
Charles I. and Charles II., and whose brother
Edmund Parker was ancestor of Lord Macclesfield.
le was Chief Baron of the Exchequer till 1772. He
married Anne, daughter of James Whitehall, and
is daughter Martha married Lord St. Vincent.
Sir Samuel Prime, serjeant-at-law, was son of
Samuel Prime, of the county of Suffolk ; he married
Hannah, daughter of E. Wilmot, Esq., and relict
if John Sheppard, of Ash Hall, Suffolk.
Richard Rogers, Esq. , of Dowdeswell, Glouces-
ershire, married Mary Browne, and had two sons,
William Rogers, Master of the High Court of
'hancery, and John Rogers.
James West, Esq., of Alscot, co. Warwick,
H.P. for St. Albans in 1741, was Secretary of the
Treasury, President of the Royal Society, and
Recorder of Poole, and was of the family of Lord
[)elawarr.
John Searle, Esq., was of Finchley ; bis sister
married Lord Trevor, the Lord Chief Justice.
CONSTANCE RUSSELL.
Swallowfield, Beading.
The Ambler family was a Lincolnshire one.
Dharles Ambler was a lawyer ; he died in 1794 ;
tie was one of His Majesty's Counsel, a Bencher
of Lincoln's Inn, and Attorney-General to the
Queen. He resided at Stubbins Park, Maiden-
bead, co. Berks. His wife was Ann, daughter of
Nicholas Paxton, of Whitehall, Solicitor to the
Treasury.
Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of William
Ambler, of Eirton, co. Lincoln, and grand-daughter
of Sir Anthony Oldfield, Bart., and bis wife,
daughter of Sir Edward Gresham, Knt., of Limps-
field, married Maurice Johnson, F.A.S., barrister-
at-law and Deputy Recorder of Stamford ; she
died in 1754, aged sixty-five years, having had
issue twenty-six children. LEO CULLETON.
COL. STUART (8th S. ix. 68).— General James
Stuart was born at Blair Hall, in Perthshire, on
2 March, 1741, and educated at the public schools
of Culross and Dunfermline. In 1757 he went to
Edinburgh and studied law ; giving this up for the
army, he served during the American War of Inde-
pendence and then went to India. In May, 1776,
Col. James Stuart was appointed second in com-
mand of the troops in the Madras Presidency ; on
24 Aug., 1776, he arrested Lord Pigot, Governor
of Madras, by order of the Council. On 19 Dec.,
1780, Brigadier-General James Stuart was ac-
quitted of the charge of mutiny in having arrested
Lord Pigot, and on 21 Dec., 1780, was appointed
second in command under Sir Hector Munro, and
during the last campaign against Hyder Ally, in
1781, served under Sir Eyre Coote. On Sir Eyre
Coote leaving for Bengal, on 28 Sept., 1782, he was
8th S. IX. FEB. 29, 'P6.J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
171
succeeded by Major-General James Stuart, who,
Laving a disagreement with Lord Macartney,
Governor of Madras, was arrested and ordered
home in 1783. He fought a duel with Lord Macart-
ney and wounded him, near Kensington, on 8 June,
1786. Major-General Stuart returned to Indi
and, serving under Lord Cornwallis, he was attache'
to the centre column in the night attack o;
Seringapatam on 6 Feb., 1792. He went to Eng
land in 1793, back again to Madras in 1794, an
commanded the expedition against the Dutcl
possessions in Ceylon in 1795. The whole islam
was secured in 1796, when Major-General Stuar
was appointed governor. Towards the end of the
year he was appointed Commander-in-chief of the
Bombay Army, and when the last war agains
Tippoo Sultaun broke out, in 1799, he commanded
the Bombay Division, which co-operated with thosi
from Bengal and Madras, forming the Grand Armj
under the command of General Harris. After thi
capture of Seringapatam he, together with the othe
general officers, received the thanks of both Houses
of Parliament. Major-General Stuart went back
to Bombay, and returned to England in 1800
sailed for India in 1801, was appointed Com-
mander- in- chief of the Madras Army, and was
engaged in the Mahratta War of 1803 ; returnee
to England in 1805, and died in London 29 April
1815. W. C. L. FLOYD.
"THE LASS THAT LOVES A SAILOR" (8th S. ix.
40, 56). — The Editor may be not only pretty, but
quite, sure. The song is by Charles Dibdin,
entitled ' The Standing Toast,' and occurs in his
comic opera * The Round Robin,' first acted at the
Haymarket, 21 June, 1811 ('The Songs of C.
Dibdin,' vol. i. p. 81).
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
CHANGES IN COUNTRY LIFE (8tB S. viii. 485).—
I am very sorry to hear, as W. C. B. says, that the
milkmaid has disappeared, or is fast disappearing,
before the devouring Moloch of machinery. (Cows
milked by machinery ! u> TTOTTOI !). When I see
the Northern Farmer's horror, the "kittle o'
steam," about here I often congratulate myself
that there were no agricultural steam-engines in
Milton's days. We might not have lost ' L' Alle-
gro ' altogether, but we should perhaps have lost
Corydon and Thyrsis with their sickles— the reap-
ing, though not expressed, is implied— Phillis and
Thestylis " binding the sheaves," and " the lubber-
fiend" "threshing the corn "with "his shadowy
flail." And now we are not to hear " the milk-
maid singing blithe " any more, except in old
poetry or old literature generally ! Could Touch-
stone have believed that a day would come when
Jane Smile and her sisters would be " improved"
from off the face of the earth ? This is " bowling
out our old institooshnns " with a vengeance !
Although I think, with W. C. B., that the dis-
appearance of this picturesque feature of English
and Scottish country life is much to be deplored .
I will not go so far as to call the abolition of
milkmaids an unmitigated evil : that would be an
exaggeration. JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
Ropley, Alresford.
To changes in country life, for the purpose of
this note, I must add manners. I take the follow-
ing from the Surrey House Sdiool Magazine,
No. 15, Margate, September, 1895: —
" We are very pleased to notice the improvement in
manners at church. It has long been very di fi.-ult to
know what to do in the matter of standing up when the
choir and clergy enter and leave the building. It is not
a question of ' High ' or ' Low ' Church (whatever those
terms may mean), but simply a matter of courtesy and
respect to those who minister to us. The request came
from the boys themselves that they should lollow the
growing custom, and now every one of the fifteen schools
(with one exception), and most of the congregation, pay
this very ordinary mark of respect to the clergy of the
parish."
St. Paul's, Cliftonville, is the church referred
to, I believe. Fifteen schools will seem a large
number to those who do not know what a popular
place Margate is for schools. I have been told
there are six hundred in the Isle of Tbanet.
RALPH THOMAS.
I hope this communication will bring a little
comfort to W. C. B.
The milkmaid is not yet gone. It is still the
custom in some district when hiring maid-servants
to stipulate that they shall milk, and they do milk.
Nay, I know more than one farmer's daughter in
the neighbourhood of Melton Mowbray who them-
selves help with the milking, and even like doing it.
True, this is not so common as it was when my
mother and her sisters used, in their maiden days,
to go a-milking every day, and cany home the
milk on their heads ; even the yokes are not much
used now, but the milkmaid still survives, though
she has been " threatened " (" threatening " would
lave been a more appropriate word) for forty years
or more.
Indoor farm servants, too, though not so plentiful
as they were in my youth, are still with us. The
>ond between employer and employed has cer-
ainly slackened somewhat within my memory,,
and I do not know any farmer in as good a position
as my father held forty years since who now allows
men-servants to breakfast in the same kitchen
with himself and his family, and at the same time,
s ours habitually did. It is true we and they sat
it different tables ; but it was no uncommon thing
or remarks, even on other subjects than those
elating to business, to pass between the two. I
"o not think this familiarity was ever abused.
Thatching in this neighbourhood, and in another
oat I know well, is still the all but universal
ule ; but it is no longer a fine art. In my youth
172
NOTES AND QUERIES. l** & ix. FEB. 29, '96.
men did not thatch for a few months of autumn,
but for a year at least, or frequently for two or
more ; for it then paid farmers to keep their corn,
in hope of high prices, and they could afford to
wait.
The smock-frock is undoubtedly a "survival";
but I have seen young men wear it not very long
ago ; indeed, I have two nephews (a farmer's sons)
who occasionally do so, on the ground that for
certain sorts of work it is the most convenient
garment they know.
I fancy (in conclusion) that home-made bread is
not so rare as your correspondent thinks. I, for
one, allow no other to enter my house.
C. C. B.
Epwortb.
DR. JOHNSON AND GWAENYNOO (8th S. viii.
488). — The lines quoted from the local guide-book
do not occur in ' The Poetical Works of Dr. John-
son ' published by Messrs. Eoutledge in 1858 ;
but I own that they strike me as very "John-
sonese " in style. E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
OVING (8th S. viii. 465).— It may be worth
while to remark that in Camden's 'Britain,' 1610,
the name of this place is spelt Owninge, and in
Spelman's ' Yillare Anglicum,' 1678, Owvinge.
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
ROBERT ROXBY (8th S. ix. 67, 116).— Towards
the latter end of the years 1835-9 this actor
was playing all the light comedy parts at the
Stockton Theatre, which was attached to the
circuit of which his father, Mr. Beverly (some-
time of Covent Garden), was manager.
WM. DOUGLAS.
1, Brixton Road.
ODIN OR WODEN (8th S. vii. 269 ; viii. 455 ;
ix. 75).— The 'A.-S. Chronicle' E (Laud MS.),
under the year 449, gives the descent of Hengest
and Horsa thus : " Hengest and Horsa were
' Wihtgilses ' sons ; Wihtgils was son of Witta ;
Witta was son of Wecta ; Wecta was son of
Woden." Like genealogies are in ' Chronicle ' A
(Parker MS.), under the years 547, 552, 560, 597 ;
and under the year 855 the genealogy is carefully
carried to the days of the atk of Noah, and so on
to Adam. 0. W. TANCOCK.
Little Waltham.
The mythical descent of Hengist from Woden
is shown in the first appendix, "Anglo-Saxon
Genealogies," to Grimm's ' Deutsche Mythologie,'
in the English translation, vol. iv. (1888), at
pp. 1710, et seq. WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK.
Glasgow.
C. H. will find Hengist's descent from Odin in
the 'Anglo-Saxon Chronicle' under A.D. 449.
H. J. MOULE.
Dorchester.
VISITING CARDS (8th S. vi. 67, 116, 196, 272,
332 ; viii. 158). — I have lately received the follow-
ing communication from a friend who ia well
acquainted with the manufacture of both visiting
and playing cards, and who has "personally in-
spected " the cards which I possess from George
Selwyn and his friends : —
" I am much struck with the way ia which the play-
ing cards have been split, so as to afford an outer covering
to the written invitation ; and I wonder how it was done,
unless, indeed, we are to conclude that, from the present
card-maker's view, the cards of the last century were
very badly made, and so were easily split ; and there is
such an uniformity as to the edge which is left pasted
down that the thought comes into my mind whether it
is possible that the card-maker actually supplied playing
cards for invitation purposes, with one edge of the back
sheet only pasted. I see tbat most of them are not
actually on playing cards ; but doubtless they were cut
from playing card stock, before the faces were printed."
I add no remarks of my own to those of my
correspondent, whose pen is no stranger to
' N. & Q.' E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
The following passage is taken from ' Humorous
Ethics,' 1757:—
" Lucy. I can't say indeed, but he may just call to pay
his compliment to the Ladies or so — if any of 'em should
sent him a card.
" Kitty. Now, Lucy, can you guess which of the ladies
would sent the card 1 I should never love her again as
long as the world endured."—' The Tryal of the Time-
killers,' III. ii. p. 41.
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
FRANC.OIS CASANOVA (8th S. ix. 145). — My sole
authority for saying that a battle-piece painted by
Francois Casanova was purchased by the Directors
of the French Academy for five hundred louis, is
the following statement, made by Jean Jacques
Casanova, which will be found in his ' Memoirs,'
vol. iii. p. 265 (edition Kozez, Bruxelles, 1863) :
" Mon frere avait e'te rec.u a I'AcadSmie de peinture
par acclamation, aprea 1'exposition d'un tableau de bataille
qui fit 1'admiration de tous les connaisseurs. L'Academie
en fit 1'acquisitiou pour cinq cents louis."
My notes are intended to elicit information similar
to that so courteously given by H. T., in order that
the accuracy of those wonderful ' Memoirs ' may be
tested by those competent to form, and I hope also
to express, an opinion on various details which have
an historic interest. Although I do not insist upon
the accuracy of that particular statement, I am,
however, inclined to believe it, if only because
Casanova must have been well acquainted with
every detail in connexion with his brother's recep-
tion into the French Academy, and would scarcely
have made an assertion whose truth or falsehood
could in no manner affect himself, unless he had
been absolutely convinced of the fact. Althongh
no date is given, the ' Memoirs ' lead us to believe
that the reception of Frangois took place in 1757,
that is to say, previous to Casanova's first visit to
. IX. FEB. 29, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
173
Holland. But as those ' Memoirs ' were written
some thirty-five years later, it is possible that their
author was mistaken in the date, and, thanks to
the valuable information given by H. T., I am now
convinced that the reception took place in 1763.
EICHAKD EDGCUMBE.
JOHN SANGEK (8th S. ix. 147).— Mr. Philpotts,
of Newnham, Gloucestershire, might be asked tc
correspond privately with the gentleman who asked
for the information, and, with time, he could, no
doubt, answer the question fully. H. E.
THE BATTLE OF KILLIECRANKIE AND THE
DEATH OF CLAVERHOUSE (8th S. viii. 244).— I am
sorry to disturb the complacency of Miss HILL'S
last paragraph, but it seems only fair to do so (as
she condemns all guide-books) by quoting the
followirg lines from Black's ' Picturesque Tourist
of Scotland ' (1873), which show that Miss HILL
is at least twenty-two years late with her dis
covery. It runs : —
" Not far from Urrard House there may be observed
an erect stone in a field on the right hand which baa
often been pointed out as a rude monument to Dundee.
More accurate observation, however, has assigned a spot
in the grounds of Urrard, higher up, as the one where
the hero fell."
I said " at least " after due consideration, for a
note by Sir Walter Scott in the appendix to his
' Abbot ' does away not only with the stone as a
memorial of the battle but Urrard in toto. Sir
Walter has said : —
"It ia singular how tradition, which is sometimes a
sure guide to truth, is in other cases prone to mislead
us. In the celebrated field of battle at Eilliecrankie
the traveller is struck with one of those rugged pillars
of rough stone which indicate the scenes of ancient
conflict. A friend of the author, well acquainted with
the circumstances of the battle, was standing near this
large stone, and looking on the scene around, when a
Highland shepherd hurried down from the hill to offer
his services as cicerone, and proceeded to inform him
that Dundee was slain at that stone, which was raised to
his memory. ' Fie, Donald ! ' answered my friend ; ' how
can you tell such a story to a stranger ? I am sure you
know well enough that Dundee waa killed at a consider-
able distance from this place, near the house of Fascally,
and that the stone was here long before the battle, in
1688.' ' Oich 1 Oich ! ' said Donald, no way abashed ;
' and your honour 'a in the right, and I see ye ken a'
about it. And he wasna killed on the spot neither,
but lived till the next morning ; but a' the Saxon gentle-
men like best to hear he waa killed at the great atane.' "
The silver button story, I fear, is rather mythical,
and if John Graham, Viscount of Dundee, was a
terror to the disloyal by doing his duty, he had
along with his beautiful woman-face more of a
woman's heart than he often gets credit for.
WALTER M. GRAHAM EASTON.
WITHAM (8» S. viii. 94, 144, 178, 234, 314).—
Does history supply aught to justify the figment of
my brain that the original Celtic name of this
river is a compound of gwy or wy— water, and
the root indicating calm, quiet, spreading, which is
incorporated in Thames, Tamar, &c. ? Witham,
as a village name, may have arisen quite inde-
pendently and have no etymological relationship to
that of the stream ; at the same time the proximity
of the one to the other would not be unlikely to
bring about that uniformity of spelling which dis-
guises all primitive diversity of meaning.
ST. SWITHIN.
SWINNERTON FAMILY (8tb S. ix. 9). — If your
correspondent will address Mrs. Martha S. Bailey,
City of Eaton, Colfax County, Territory of New
Mexico, U.S., probably he may secure the
desired information. Mrs. Bailey is only heir of
William K. Swinnerton, formerly of this city, but
now deceased. Mr. Swinnerton had in his posses-
sion records of his family dating back to an early
period and showing his descent from the nobility.
One of his ancestors was Lord Mayor of London.
Mr. Swinnerton formerly owned property in this
city, and one of the streets here is named after him.
C. S. F.
Peoria, Illinois, U.S.
ART BIOGRAPHY (8"1 S. ix. 48). — For bio-
graphical information respecting water - colour
artists of the British School, MR. CANN HUGHES
may advantageously consult J. F. Roget's ' History
of the Old Water-Colour Society,' now the Royal
Society of Painters in Water- Colours, Lond.,
2 vols. 8vo., 1891. W. F. WALLER.
LIVERPOOL (6th S. ix. 268).— I very much doubt
if the meaning of Liverpool has ever yet been
cleared up, though a great deal has been written
about it, mostly of a very careless sort.
In ' N. & Q.,' 6th S. ix. 268 (as quoted above),
there was an excellent letter from SIR J. A. PICTOH
(who was well qualified to give an opinion) in
which he pointed out that the notion of giving the
name of liver to a bird was quite unauthorized ;
that the Liverpool bird, originally the eagle (a
symbol of St. John), was turned into a cormorant
by the heralds in March, 1797 ; and that the said
cormorant was described as having " in the beak a
branch of sea- weed called laver." SIR J. A. PICTON
very properly added : " It will be seen that in the
grant the liver bird is ignored, and the term laver
is applied to the sprig." And here, so far as I
know, the matter dropped.
Why, we may well ask, was this sprig called a
laver? The answer to this question solves the
whole enigma.
The heralds tell us that a laver was " a branch of
sea-weed." They are not right in this case, but
:hey had a fair glimpse of the truth. The A.-S.
'cefer (pronounced nearly as lavver, i. «., with the
cef like the av in saveloy) occurs in Cockayne's
'Leechdoms,' i. 382. Cockayne shows (id., iii.
335) that the old glossaries explain it as gladiolus
174
NOTES AND QUERIES. [«* s. ix. FEB. 29, -ML
or scirpus. Next, we ought to consult Britten and
Holland's 'Plant-names,' and we shall find, at
p. 304, that the name lever (rhyming, I suppose,
•with never) or liver was applied to " any sword-
bladed plant, Iris, Sparganium, or Gladiolus, as
still in use at Whit well, Isle of Wight "; and we
further read that, at Langport, in Somerset, the
land where some of these plants grew was " de-
signated liver-ground." It is added that " Puhuan
assigns the name of lyr.tr to the bulrush, meaning,
probably, Typha latifolia." Putting all this to-
gether, we see that the name liver was certainly
applied to some kinds of the iris and the bulrush
which grew in pools. Whence it appears that
liver-pool meant, originally, neither more nor less
than " a pool in which livers grew," meaning by
liver some kind of water-flag or bulrush. And
this is all !
We can now see, at the same time, why a cer-
tain place in Suffolk was called Livermcre. There
was once a mere near it, and in the mere there were
livers.
Yet again, in the West Biding of York there
is a place called Liversedge. There was once a
pool near it containing sedges with liver-like leaves.
Now sedge means "cutter"; and gladiolus means
"a little sword."
All things considered, the liver, interpreted as
" a bird," is a considerable myth.
One word more. I believe the Latin laver, a
kind of sea-weed (Pliny), whence the Viva latis-
sima is now called laver (rhyming with favour),
may be the same word. And if so, the heralds got
hold of the wrong sense; and, moreover, the
A.-S. word was merely borrowed from Latin.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
FLAT-IRONS (8th S. viii. 428, 510 ; IT. 96).—
There is one mention of box-irons which, to my
surprise, has not been alluded to in this dis-
cussion. It is that in connexion with " the great
Twamley."
"Boswell you often vaunt BO much as to provoke
ridicule. You put me in mind of a man who was stand-
ing in the kitchen of an inn with his back to the fire,
and thus accosted the person next him. ' Do you know,
sir, who I am 1 ' ' No, sir,' said the other; ' I have noi
that advantage.' ' Sir,' said he, ' I am the great Twamley,
who invented the New Floodgate Iron.' " [Note] " Whal
the great Twamley was so proud of having invented was
neither more nor less than a kind of box-iron for smooth
ing linen."— Boswell s 'Johnson ' (age seventy-four).
If that is not given in the great ' New English
Dictionary ' it is a thousand pities. B. B.
Boston, Lincolnshire.
BREHON LAWS (8th S. ix. 48). — I do not know
whether the famous Brehon Laws were ever com-
mitted to writing, but I have some acquaintance
with modern spoken Irish, and can answer in the
affirmative the question whether the word is stil
used, In the southern dialects it is universal!
>ronounced Brehoon, with the accent on the last
syllable. Curiously enough, only the day before
.he query appeared I was discussing the subject
with an Irish-speaking friend, and I noticed
jarticularly that when he was off his guard be
nvariably spoke of the Brehoon Laws, whereas at
other times he corrected himself, and, to my
amusement, somewhat ostentatiously employed the
English dictionary pronunciation Brehon, with the
accent on the first syllable, which be doubtless
considered far more aristocratic. I think myself
;hat Brehoon must have been the sound which
Spenser intended to represent by his spelling
Brehon. The termination -on was the same as -oon
in Old English, and even to-day there are many
words, such as caisson pronounced caissoon, which
Dr. Murray has treated of in the ' New English
Dictionary'; and galleon, which at school I was
taught to call galloon. Another example is Shake-
speare's Biron, which, as every actor knows, is a
rhyme to moon. JAS. PLATT, Jun.
If MR. EVANS will consult ' The Commentaries
of the Laws of England,' by H. J. Stephens, I
think he will come to the conclusion that the word
Brehon in its technical sense is obsolete. Authors
have differed on the question whether these laws
were oral or written, but Charles Vallancey, in
his 'Collectanea de Rebus Hibernicus,' Dublin,
1786-1804, 6 vols., gives the Brebon Laws (or a
portion of them) in the original Irish, with the
English translation. JOHN BADCLIFFE.
A translation of the Brehon Laws was under-
taken by the late Dr. John O'Donovan and his
learned colleague, Prof. Eugene O'Curry, who
died in 1861 and 1862 respectively. Celtic
scholars are indebted to the late Earl of Beacons-
field, then Mr. Benjamin Disraeli, for having,
when Finance Minister, made a grant to defray
the expenses of the undertaking. The publication
of the ' Ancient Laws of Ireland ' by the Govern-
ment was issued in three volumes in the years
1865, 1869, and 1873.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
If your correspondent will consult Thorn,
'Ancient Laws of Ireland,' Eugen O'Carry,
O'Flaherty, Hardiman's ' Ivor Connacht,' and the
Transactions of the Boyal Irish Academy, he will
find what he wants.
C. N. MclNTTRE NORTH.
Although not a precise answer to this query,
.MR. EVANS may be glad of the following, from
Williams's ' Law Dictionary,' 1816 :—
"Brehon, in Ireland the judges and lawyers were
anciently styled brehons; and thereupon the Irish law
called the brebon law In a parliament held at Kil-
kenny, 40 Ed. III. under Lionel duke of Clarence, the
then lieutenant of Ireland, the brehon law was formally
abolished. 1 Black. Com. 100. It is described to have
. IX. FEB. 29, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
175
been ' a rule of right unwritten but delivered by traditio
from one to another, in which oftentimes there appeareu
great show of equity ' in determining the right between
party and party, but in many things repugnant both t
God'a laws and man's.
C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.
Eden Bridge.
The term Brehon (Irish pronunciation Brayn) i
quite obsolete, at least so an Irish M.A. inform
me. An excellent article on the lawa is to be
found in 'Ohambera's Encyclopaedia,' last edition
vol. ii. p. 421-2. It is there stated that a tran
scription and translation of a portion of these hau
been published in 4 vols. (the last volume appearec
in 1885) under the title of 'The Ancient Laws anc
Institutes of Ireland.' W. B. GERISH.
Wormley, Herts.
COLPEPER (8th S. ix. 68).— In answer to your
correspondent's inquiry, in July, 1744, there was
an order issued by the Lords of the Admiralty to
the Marshal of Jamaica to arrest Lieutenants
Faye, Davidson, and Colepepper, then on boarc
his Majesty's ship Fowey at Long Reach for
mutiny and disobeying orders, and the latter two
were imprisoned for two years, so the London
Magazine states. But in the Transactions of the
Kent Archaeological Society the name is frequently
mentioned, and in vol. xv. there is a full account
of Leeds Castle, which the Culpepers purchased
from the daughter of Sir Richard S my the about
1632, and which has never passed from the
possession of their descendants ; Catherine, the
only daughter of the second Lord Culpeper,
carrying it in dowry to her husband, Thomas, the
fifth Lord Fairfax. His daughter married Mr.
Denny Martin, and her son, General Philip
Martin, bequeathed it to Fiennes Wykeham, the
son of his second cousin, Mrs. Mary Wykeham,
Leeds Castle, is occupied by the widow of Mr.
Philip Wykeham-Martin, who died in 1876.
ESSINQTON.
For the families bearing this name belonging to
Wakehurst, Sussex, and Hollingborne, Kent, see
' N. & Q.' 2nd S. ii. 130, 177. For another branch,
formerly settled at Feckenham, in Worcertershire,
see 3rd S. xii. 43. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
" TWILIGHT OF PLATE" (8th S. ix. 109, 137).—
It is almost useless to suppose that twilight is a
vulgar pronunciation of toilet, in the above ex-
pression, unless it can be proved that before 1727
toilet was used for a toilet set or service. Can
this be done ?
In the ' New World of Words,' 1720, toilet is
defined as " a kind of Table cloth, or Carpet made
of fine Linnen, Sattin, Velvet, or Tissue, spread
upon a Table in a Bed Chamber, where Persons of
Quality dress themselves ; a Dressing-cloth." A
similar definition is given in Bailey's ' Dictionary."
The origin of the word is curious, for Cotgrave
has, s. "Toilette," "A toylet, the stuff which
drapers lay about their cloths, also, a bag to put
nightgowns in." In the ' Rape of the Lock,' i. 121,
toilet seems used for the table and its contents : —
And now, unveil'd, the Toilet stands display'd,
Each silver Vase in mystic order laid.
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
TRUE DATE OF THE FIRST EASTER (8t!l S. viii.
465 ; ix. 135). — I have written so much on this
subject in ' N. & Q.' that, as I have nothing now
to retract or to add, I may perhaps be allowed to
ask MR. JONAS kindly to read my later com-
munications, particularly on the ' True Date of the
Birth of Christ ' (6to S. xii. 334), on the ' First
Anniversaries of the Death and the Resurrection
of Christ ' (7** S. ix. 472), and on the ' Beginning
of the Christian Era ' (8th S. iv. 74). MR. JONAS
appears to object to a date being called " most
probable" when certainty cannot be attained, and
then goes on to take a date as " certain" which
has been clearly shown to be erroneous. The
dates of the birth and death of our Lord cannot
be treated independently, and the old date of
A.D. 33 for that of the Crucifixion and Resur-
rection was founded on the idea that He was born
about the beginning of the Christian era. But
when it bad been shown that Herod the Great
died in the spring of B c. 4, it became necessary
to take an earlier date for that of the first Easter.
Greswell, I believe, was the first to suggest that
St. Luke reckoned the years of Tiberius not from
the death of Augustus, but from the associateship
of the former in the Principate, but our Lord was
certainly born before the death of Herod, so that
the Nativity must have taken place towards the
end of B. c. 5 ; Christ's Ministry began when He
was thirty years of age, and the Crucifixion pro-
bably took place three and a half years afterwards.
It is well known that there has been much
controversy as to whether our Lord suffered on the
day of the Jewish Passover or the day following.
The Synoptic Gospels speak of His keeping the
Paschal Feast on the evening before the betrayal,
and this would never have been called in question
iad it not been that certain expressions in St.
John's Gospel seem to speak of the feast as still
;o come on the morning of the first Good Friday.
But these expressions are quite applicable to other
>arts of the feast which followed the Paschal
sacrifice on the first day. Nay, it has been pointed
out that ceremonial defilement contracted by
ntering a Gentile court of justice on the rnorn-
ng of a day could easily have been purified before
he evening of that day. The preparation of the
Passover in John xix. 14 probably means the pre-
paration day, or day before the Sabbath which
ccurred during the seven days feast. And it
.oes seem to me that the expression " before the
176
NOTES AND QUERIES. [S'» s. ix. FEB. 29,
feast of the Passover," in John xiii. 1, implies
just before, and that he is about to narrate some-
thing which took place during the Paschal feast.
This makes all the Gospels consistent with each
other, and renders quite unnecessary the theory
(of which no indication is given in themselves)
that the Synoptic Gospels describe an anticipatory
feast held the day before the proper day. A
Paschal full moon would occur (as MR. JONAS
admits) on 6 April, A.D. 30, and it appears to me
in every way "most probable" that the Cruci-
fixion took place the day after that, on 7 April
by the Julian calendar, and the first Easter on
9 April. W. T. LYNN.
Blackheatb.
MOVABLE TYPES (8th S. viii. 226, 259, 395,
436 ; ix. 31). — It has always appeared to me that
possibly the value of the use of movable letters
occurred to several of the xylographic printers
about the same time — a phenomenon which is not
unknown with respect to other famous discoveries.
According to Hansard, wooden letters were cut
and used as early as 1438. Coster was one of
the first to make use of them, and Gutenberg un-
doubtedly used them before his own invention of
metal types and the perfection of these latter by
Fust and Schoeffer. Leaving aside the utterly
improbable legend of Gutenberg taking service
with Coster, it is possible that the latter and
Gutenberg, and perhaps Mentilius, were pioneers in
the introduction of movable types at about the
same date, while to Gutenberg alone is due the
honourable title of the "father of printing," he
having perfected the art by the substitution of
metal for wood. E. E. STREET.
Chicheeter.
-Sra THOMAS BOND (8th S. vii. 268, 319, 414 ;
viii. 73, 217). — As this gentleman was buried on
3 Jane, 1685, he could not have followed James II.
to France, as stated in ' Bound about Piccadilly
and Pall Mall.' It was his son, Sir Henry Bond,
who accompanied the Marquis of Powis and the
other noblemen and gentlemen who remained
faithful to the fallen monarch at St. Germains.
In the * Treasury Papers,' vol. xxxvi. No. 30,
there is, as pointed out by MR. GILDERSOME-
DICKINSON, a document which does not seem to
have been cited by any writer on the West-End,
and which is yet such an important contribution
to the history of that part of London that I ven-
ture to give a brief abstract of it. This is a
report by Mr. Aaron Smith, the Treasury Solicitor
dated 15 Feb., 1695/6, upon a petition of the
same date, which was submitted by Sir Henry
Bond, then under attainder, stating that the
estate in Surrey and part of the estate in St
James's Field were mortgaged by his late father
to Elizabeth, Lady Wiseman, for 7,500?., and to
Kichard Rothwell, Esq., for 2,5001., and to Sir
William Pulteney for 2,400Z., and that there were
>ther encumbrances thereon, and setting out what
he estate in St. James's Field consisted of, and
rarious particulars about the estate called Albe-
marle Ground, on which Old Bond Street was
milt. Various other papers accompany the re-
)ort, viz., "Monies received out of the estates
ate Sir Henry Bond's at Peckham and St.
James's"; "The debt due for interest to the
everal mortgagees on the estate late Sir H.
Bond's, and to the Lady Bond, widow of Sir
Thomas, for her annuity, with an account of
arrears," and also a petition of Sir Henry Bond
' reversal of his outlawry, the schedule of his
debts secured by mortgage, and the rent-roll of all
he estate that formerly belonged to him. The
jetition seems to have been ignored, and the order
)f the king was that the estates would be granted
"n trust to pay the debts, and that the residue
should be in trust for His Majesty.
W. F. PKIDEAUX.
Kingsland, Shrewsbury.
HARVEST CUSTOM (8th S. ix. 128).— There is a
similar custom in Dumfries-shire, where the monster
s called Paiky. It is described in Col. Fergusson's
' Laird of Lag,' and is there said (without much
probability) to bear reference to Sir Robert
Srierson. GEO. WILL. CAMPBELL
6, Clarendon Square, Leamington.
CHAPLAINS TO H.M. GEORGE III. (8th S. ix.!07>
—P. S. M. should consult the ' Royal Kalendar '
and the ' Court and City Kalendar ' from 1760 to
1790. G. F. R. B.
DOUBLE-BARRELLED GUNS (8th S. ix. 68). — I
do not know when they came into use ; but it is
rather dangerous to draw inferences from such in-
cidental writing as K. P. D. E. quotes from Scott.
No one can be sure whether any writer, at a time
when double- barrels were familiar to him, would
stop to consider whether they existed at the time
he was describing. He might, but it is just as
likely he might not ; and I am not sure that he
would be blameworthy for not doing so. Two
similar instances, one from Scott again. In the
' Fortunes of Nigel,' chap, xxxii., Lord Dalgarno
speaks of "that happy portion of the Prayer
Book which begins with ' Dearly beloved ' and
ends with 'amazement'"; but under James I. the
marriage service did not end with "amazement."
Another, from Kingsley. In ' Westward Ho,'
chap, xx., John Brimblecombe reads the prayers
before a fight at sea, and the prayer for all con-
ditions of men ; but under Queen Elizabeth there
were no such prayers.
As to Scott, K. P. D. E. may say that he pro-
bably knew more about guns than about the his-
tory of the Prayer Book, and most likely that is
quite true ; but the principle is the same, and if
. IX. FEB. 29, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
177
be was bound to consider about guns he was
bound about the marriage service also. However,
I do not myself think he was bound to hunt up
in the Advocates' Library, or to write and order
from Ballantyne either Wheatley's 'History of
the Prayer Book' or somebody's 'History of
Sporting' — I am unprepared with an author's
name.
With Kingsley it is as with Scott and the guns ;
he was a priest and a canon, and might have been
expected to know his Prayer Book, and doubtless
he knew his guns too.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
GRACE CURRAN (8th S. viii. 168, 236, 295, 370,
477). — The prose of Washington Irving and the
poetry of Thomas Moore have embalmed the loves
of Robert Emmett and Sarah Curran ; but it may
not be uninteresting to your correspondent MR.
W. SHANLY if I remark that the romantic attach-
ment of Emmett to the daughter of J. P. Curran
was the source of much annoyance to the great
Irish orator. His house was searched, Emmett's
love-letters were captured, and Curran, already
indirectly charged with disloyalty, had to appear —
not as an intrepid advocate for others, but as a
suspected person, to give an explanation of his own
conduct— before the Privy Council. Emmett
having been arrested, tried, and sentenced, it is
recorded in ' Ireland in '98,' edited by J. Bowles
Daly, LL.D., London, Swan Sonnenschein & Co.,
1888, that on his way to the place of execution
the prisoner gazed intently on a lady in a coach ;
as Emmett passed on, the lady stood up, waved
her handkerchief, and sank back on the seat. The
lady was Sarah Cnrran. Soon after this Sarah
departed from her father's residence — her wretched-
ness found no alleviation there ; and while on a
visit to Mr. Penrose, of Cork, she became
acquainted with her future husband, Major Stur-
geon. This gentleman heard her sad story, was
deeply touched with her fidelity and devotion to
her dead lover, and resolved to make her his wife.
Any project that afforded an opportunity for
leaving Ireland had a recommendation. The
major's regiment was ordered to Malta ; but Mrs.
Sturgeon's health declined. Two years after ner
marriage she died in Sicily, where her husband had
taken her for change of air and scene. Her remains
were taken to Ireland ; and Sarah Curran's grave
is in the land that Robert Emmett loved so well,
and died for : —
Oh ! make her a grave where the sunbeams rest,
Where they promise a glorious morrow ;
They '11 shine o'er her sleep, like a smile from the west,
From her own lov'd island of sorrow.
As regards Major Sturgeon, Dr. Bowles Daly
states that " he was a gentleman of independent
means," and that " his mother was a daughter of Lord
Edward Fitzgerald. His military career was most
distinguished, he served in Egypt, and found a
soldier's grave on the heights of Badajoz." In con-
nexion with this statement, attention must be drawn
to the fact that, according to Burke, Lord Edward,
born 1763, was the father of only two daughters,
Pamela and Lucy, married, respectively, to General
Sir Guy Campbell and Capt. G. F. Lyon, R.N. ;
and with reference to the major's war services, it
is related in Napier that, in consequence of a report
of " Major Sturgeon," a plan of attack upon Ciu-
dad Rodrigo was decided on. I have failed to*
find that the major took a prominent part in the
memorable assault and capture of Badajoz ; but in
Lord Wellington's despatch to Earl Bathurst, com-
municating the brilliant victory at Salamanca, his
lordship avails himself of the opportunity to say
that he was indebted to the staff corps for the
assistance he received from them, " particularly
Lieut. -Col. the Hon. Lord Dundas, and Lieut.-Col.
Sturgeon." If the husband of Sarah Curran was
present and distinguished himself at the battle of
Salamanca, on 22 July, he was evidently not one
of the 5,000 who found soldiers' graves during the
dreadful siege of Badajoz, on 6 April, 1812. It is
not recorded that Co). Sturgeon was present at
any of the engagements, &c., of the Peninsular
War after Salamanca ; nor was he among those
who fought and fell at Quatre Bras and Waterloo.
HENRY G. HOPE.
Clapham, S.W.
The " incomplete sketch " referred to by MRS.
SCARLETT cannot have been the work of Sarah
Curran (Mrs. Sturgeon). She died in May, 1808.,
while Shelley was still at Eton, and not yet six-
teen years of age. Shelley's first visit to the Con-
tinent was in 1814, and he and his wife were in
Rome (where the portrait is said to have been
painted) for the first time in 1816, eight years after
Mrs. Sturgeon's death. There seems here to be a
clear case of mistaken identity. The artist, Miss
Carran, who was with the Shelleys in Rome, and
painted the "only existing and authentic portrait"
of the poet — who " was drowned soon afterwards "
— was certainly not the "She-is-far-from-the-land"
Miss Curran. W. SHANLY.
Montreal.
AUTHOR WANTED (8a S. ix. 68, 95). — The
author of ' Lions Living and Dead ' was George
Spencer Phillips, who wrote under the pseudonym
John Ross Dix. He came originally from Bristol,
England, to the United States, and spent most of
his time in Newport, R.I. He died, I believe, a
few years ago. He was a sort of literary Jack-at-
all-trades, and wrote a number of books on various
subjects. The following is as near as I can get to
~ complete list of his contributions to literature :
Life of Thomas Chatterton,' London, Partridge &
Oakey, 1851 ; ' Handbook of Newport,' Newport,
R.I., C. E. Hammett, jun., 1852 ; « Passages from
ITS
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. FEB. 29, -96.
a Wasted Life,' Boston, 1853 ; ' Transatlantic
Sketches ; or, Sketches of Persons and Scenes in
America,' London, W. Tweedie, 1853 ; ' Lions
Living and Dead,' London, W. Tweedie, second
edition, 1854 ; ' Pulpit Portraits ; or, Pen- Pictures
of Distinguished American Divines,' Boston, Tap-
pan & Whittemore, 1S54 ; ' Local Loiterings and
Visits in the Vicinity of Boston,' by a Looker-oo,
Boston, Redding & Co., 1845.
RICHARD BLISS.
Newport, R.I.
I have a distinct recollection of seeing in a
friend's house in my boyhood — in the days when
books and authors had a very limited interest for
me — a volume entitled ' Lions Living and Dead.'
My impression is that the book consisted of bio-
graphical sketches, and was written by Pierce
Egan. It disappointed me much, I remember, as
I approached it in the spirit of Miss Edgeworth's
agriculturist, who purchased a volume of ' Irish
Bulls,' under the pardonable delusion that he was
•embracing an opportunity of adding to his know-
ledge of stock. I had hoped for some account of
those noble " forest- bred " kings so splendidly
represented in the unique collection of the late Mr.
Wombwell. THOMAS BAYNE.
Helensburgb, N.B.
SIR THOMAS SEWELL, MASTER OF THE ROLLS
(8tt S. viii. 507; ix. 138).— Attershaw is an
obvious misprint for Ottershaw. See Brayley and
Britten's ' History of Surrey,' 1850, vol. ii. p. 225.
G. F. R. B.
HAMPTON COURT (8tb S. ix. 88). —In speaking
of the maze, all the guide-books and reference books
as usual, copy each other. On p. 7 of his ' Guide
to the Gardens and Parks of Hampton Court'
(ed. 1879), Mr. A. Graham, the superintendent
thus concludes his notice of the maze : —
" It is considered probable that a maze [existed] here
in the time of Henry VIII. Its walks are about half a
mile in length, and the extent of ground it occupies i
a little over a quarter of an acre."
JOHN T. PAGE.
•5, Capel Terrace, Soutbend-on-Sea.
According to Haydn's ' Dictionary of Dates ' thi
maze at Hampton Court was formed in the six
teentb. century. No mention is made of th
designer's name. CELER ET AUDAX.
In the authorized ' Handbook to Hampton
Court,' by Sir Henry Cole, K.C.B. (1887), we read
that a maze has existed on the same spot as th
present one since Henry VIII. 'a time. Its walk
are half a mile long, if measured continuously
though the whole extent covered is not more tha:
a quarter of an acre. HARRY HEMS.
Fair Park, Exeter.
The maze is one of the incidental benefits con
£ erred upon us by the Revolution of 1688. No
nly did the Prince of Orange deliver this country
om Popery and wooden shoes, but, with a gener-
U3 prescience, he provided endless amusement for
Arry and 'Arriet. See Macaulay's 'History of
England,' ch. xi. (anno 1689).
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
BISHOP EDMUND GIBSON (8th S. viii. 487 ; ix. 81,
37). — The admirable pedigree to which attention
as been directed in ' N. & Q. (the compiler has
with much courtesy allowed me to see it) quite
lears up the difficulty as to Bishop Gibson's
marriage. He married Margaret Jone?, daughter
nd coheir (with her sister Elizabeth, the wife of
)r. John Bettesworth, Dean of Arches) of the
lev. John Jones, B.D., rector of Sclattyn, co.
alop, from 1678 to 1710. It appears from the
>edigree that the arms of Jones of Dol-yn-
Meirnion are Or, a lion rampant within a bordure
zure. So it would seem that the shield found
u per imposed upon that of Bishop Gibson, to
which I have alluded in my recent article, does not
>ear the arms of Betteswortb, but those of Jones.
How is this to be reconciled with the arms assigned
>y Burke to Bettesworth 1 Did the Bettesworth
amily take the arms of Jones? What is the
exact date of Bishop Gibson's marriage ; and where
was it solemnized] I know only that he was
married before 1707. As the bride's father was
at that time rector of Sclattyn, the entry may
possibly be found in the register of that parish.
W. SPARROW SIMPSON.
The following particulars relative to Thomas
Gibson, eldest son of Edmund Gibson, Bishop of
London, may interest your correspondent DR.
SPARROW SIMPSON. Thomas Gibson, on 12 Jan.,
1734/5, married Mary, daughter of John Haynes,
of Chelsea, and his wife Anne (Kent). Mary
Haynes was born 16 Sept., 1713. Her father,
John Haynes, was at the time of his daughter's
marriage Principal Registrar of Canterbury (see
Gent. Mag., v. 52). He died 1 Feb., 1750, aged
76 (ibid., xx. 91). On 17 Oct., 1734, he received
a grant of the Hayne crest (eagle and tortoise), in
which grant he was described as descended from an-
cestors long since residing in Devon and Cornwall.
Thomas and Mary Gibson had only one son, Ed-
mund, born 3 April, 1740, ob. 3 Feb., 1798, and the
male line became extinct in his person. For some of
the above particulars I am indebted to Mr. Tenison,
of Hobart, Tasmania, and for others to Mr. A. M.
Haines, of Galena, Illinois, U.S.
C. R. HAINES.
Uppingham.
In the interesting notes of DR. SIMPSON the date
of the birth of the son by the second wife is given
as three years and nine months before the marriage.
What is the correct date of the marriage and of
the birth 1 MAURICB GRINDON.
Offendene, Walsall.
. IX. FEB. 29, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
179
MAJOR JEREMY LOCK (8th S. viii. 488).—
Jeremiah Lock entered the Bombay Infantry as
cadet in 1788 ; and became lieutenant 1 Oct., 1790 ;
captain 6 March, 1800 ; and major 1 Oct., 1809.
He died at sea 13 Sept., 1811 (Dodwell and Miles,
4 Alphabetical List of the Officers of the Indian
Army,' 1838, Bombay Establishment, pp. 48, 49).
DANIEL HIPWELL.
In the 'Indian Army List,' 1760-1837, Bom-
bay Presidency, pp. 48, 49, appears: "Lock,
Jeremiah, cadet, 1788; cornet - ensign or 2nd
lieutenant, ...... ; lieutenant, 1 Oct., 1790;
captain, 6 March, 1800; major, 1 Oct., 1809.
Died at sea 13 Sept., 1811." There are no records
of war services of officers in this volume.
E. H. C.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
The Journal of Joachim Bane. Edited by C. H. Firth,
M.A. (Oxford, Blackwell ; London, Fisher Unwin.)
FROM the MS. in the library of Worcester College, Ox-
ford, Mr. Firth has printed the intensely touching
and harrowing journal of Joachim Hane, "containing
his escapes and sufferings during bis employment by
Oliver Cromwell in France from November, 1653, to
February, 1654." It is a volume De Foe need not have
disowned, and is a remarkable record of suffering not
less long than patiently sustained. Hane was a German
engineer in the service of the Commonwealth. His
English career, including his important services to Monk
in Scotland, Mr. Firth has successfully traced. Hane
was chosen for a business which Mr. Firth describes as
" one of the obscurest and least-known episodes of Crom-
well's foreign policy." It is conjectured that the mission
of Hane was to communicate with the French Pro-
testants with a view to some action for their relief on
the part of Cromwell. The choice of an engineer for
so delicate a mission favours the idea that Hane was a
spy. He " stoutly denied " that he was anything but
a gentleman travelling for pleasure, but observes that
some purveyor of romance what a chance would he not
have had !
Barlaain and Joshaphat. English Lives of Buddha,
Edited and induced by Joseph Jacobs. (Nutt.)
THE tenth volume of the " Bibliotheque de Carabas "
consists of a reprint of Caxton's ' Lyf of Saynt Balaam '
and of a chap-book in verse showing " the Whole Life
of Prince Jehoeaphat, the Son of King Avenerio of
Banna in India, 1783 " (we give a portion only of the*
long title of the latter). In dealing with these things,,
which, like other English versions of the Barlaam
legend, "are but poor things, contracted and trun-
cated to such an extent that scarcely anything re-
mains of their resemblance to the original," Mr. Jacobs
owns that he has been mainly influenced by the desire
to write an introduction. In this lies, then, the chief
value of the book. Its claim to rank in the " Biblio-
theque de Carabas" is found in the second appendix.
When the collections with a view to this volume had
been all but completed Mr. Jacobs came upon the biblio-
graphical monograph on the subject contributed by Dr.
Ernest Kuhn to the Alhandlungen of the Bavarian
Academy of Science, Munich, 1893. Of Dr. Kuhn's
researches he has made frequent use, while venturing to
differ at times from his conclusions. Students of the
relations between the Buddhistic and Christian schemes
will find the introduction a mine of erudite and sugges-
tive comment; students of comparative folk-lore will
turn with interest to the second appendix, giving abstracts
of the parables contained in early versions of the ' Bar-
laam.' with an index of their occurrence elsewhere, and
other bibliographical comment of highest interest. The
new volume, which is intended as a companion to the
previous works of Mr. Jacobs on the fables of Bidpai and*
^Esop, will command the attention of all concerned
with folk-lore studies. It is a work of remarkable erudi-
tion and insight, and, like all works from the same
source, is got up in a style that commends it to the
book-lover as well as the folk-lorist.
The Coin Collector. By W. Carew Hazlitt. (Redway.)
WE have here what we take to be the first volume of
useful and promising series of handbooks contem-
plated by Mr. George Redway. The aim of this, we
cather, in part from Mr. Hazlitt's introduction and
' to speak the truth in all things did not consist with
his safety at that time. He was recognized at La
Rochelle as having been with the Commonwealth army
in Scotland. From that time his troubles began. It is
possible, though scarcely probable in the case of a man
so resolute as he, that the torture always on the point
of being applied would have wrung some confession
from him, since it would doubtless have been prosecuted
even to death. Hane, however, escaped not once, but
scores of times. He was a sort of Jxck Sheppard of the
field?, and in the midst of bis sufferings he stops to
deride his French pursuers, who by their frivolities
always gave him knowledge of their whereabouts, and
who were ever so absorbed in trifles as to let him evade
them. Without a single friend, without meeting any
single being he could trust, starved, stripped of cloth-
ing, with his feet blistered and rottinp, he maintained an
unrelenting fight with fortune, and after weeks of almost
unheard-of suffering he escaped and regained London,
leaving behind him in those parts of France the reputa-
tion of one in league with the devil.
Everybody interested in Commonwealth history will
read a work bearing the name of Mr. Firth. We com-
mend this volume, however, to the reader of adventures.
We doubt whether any modern work of fiction is hall
so stimulating. If this MS. had come into the bands of
n part from other sources, is to furnish with trust-
worthy information and useful suggestion not so much
;he collector, who is himself probably an expert,
as the amateur who is anxious to form by his own,
efforts, without a ruinous or prohibitive expense, a col-
lection which shall be respectable and representative,
and so, in a sense, important. Works of this class
are fewer than might be expected, considering how
large is the class to which similar manuals appeal.
There is accordingly abundant room for a series of the
kind, which begins happily enough with Mr. Hazlitt's
monograph on coins. In eome respects this volume i&
one of the most difficult of the series. In the case of
books, porcelain, pictures, prints, &c., fluctuations,
though common enough, obey certain more or less
definite laws. The owner of a Mazarin Bible or Val-
darfer Boccaccio is as secure practically against the
market being flooded with copies as is the possessor of
a Madonna of Raphael or an Assumption of Titian.
With the constant 0eri> s of investigations of the earth's
crust that are in progress no one can be sure that a
coin supposed to-day to be unique may not a month
hence lose its pre-eminence and count as one only
among a dozen specimens. Mr. Hazlitt is an expert in
regard to coins as to some other antiquities, and is
already known as the author of a volume on the
' Coinage of the European Continent.' His book from
180
NOTES AND QUERIES. [a- s. ix. FEB. 29, '96.
the practical standpoint ia trustworthy and fairly well
arranged, and the advice he supplies to the collector
may be accepted. Many of his chapters are excellent,
and one chapter on terminology may with advantage
be consulted by others than those for whose use it
is specially intended. A series of admirably executed
plates of coins adds greatly to its value, and the general
appearance of the volume, its type, and paper are ex-
cellent. An old difficulty with Mr. Hazlitt, however,
once more presents itself. He will not be at the pains
to be verbally accurate, and his style is uniformly flabby.
Why should he use a word such as confrerie (sic), which
is quite inaccurate, when English equivalents, in which
there is no fear cf bungling, present themselves ? Why
should his style be so nebulous that we have to read
and re-read a sentence, and then leave it not sure that
we have gripped its meaning ? Style is, perhaps, not a
matter of extreme importance in a work with aims
such as those of the present. Easy writing is sometimes,
however, as some one profanely observed, d d hard
reading, and such with Mr. Hazlitt it at times is, and
very confusing reading to boot. The volume will, none
the less, be of genuine use to the collector, and the series
seems likely to merit popular support.
Hyde Park from Domesday Book to Date. By John
Ashton. (Downey & Co.)
ME. ASHTON, whose efforts in the direction of popularizing
antiquarian information are well known, has aimed in the
present volume to correct the inaccuracies and imperfec-
tions in the portion of Larwood's ' Story of the London
Parks ' dealing with Hyde Park, and to carry up to date
the information supplied. What success has attended
the efforts at emendation we are unable to state. The
additions that have been made have, in many cases at
least, involved no very huge or systematic labour, portions
of them being copied in extenso and other portions com-
pressed from the newspapers of the period. Since 1825,
the period when Larwood leaves off, the history of the
park has been decidedly less stirring. Mr. Ashton has,
however, supplied an account of the various struggles
with a view to obtaining the right of public speech in
the park, has copied from newspapers accounts of the
illegal and ruffianly proceedings still occasionally to be
witnessed after nightfall, and has supplied full parti-
culars concerning the Exhibition of 1851. His book con-
stitutes fairly interesting reading, and the reproductions
of old designs, caricatures, &c., assign it some value.
It is amusing to find, concerning the so-called Boscobel
Oaks, pictures of which are given, in an extract from the
Time* newspaper, 18 Dec., 1862, a reference to one of
these trees as having been planted by Charles II. from
acorns taken from " the Boecobel Oak, in Somersetshire,
in which his father successfully sought refuge." This
sample of historical information, at a period when the
schoolmaster was said to "be abroad," is genuinely
diverting. There are, of course, abundance of excerpts
from Pepys. We should have been thankful for more
antiquarian information, which might have been obtained
with no great tax upon energy, and could for its sake
have dispensed with some recent cases of assault and
robbery. We should also be thankful for an index.
The Bibliography of Tennyson. By the A-uthor of
' Tennysoniana.' (Printed for Subscribers.)
THJS bibliographical list of the published and privately
printed writings of Tennyson is due to the same pen —
now laid down for ever — to which readers of ' N. & Q.'
owe a bibliography of Coleridge and general readers
owe bibliographies of Swinburne, Thackeray, and many
other writers of recent days. A short memoir of this
indefatigable writer, Richard Herne Shepherd, is pre-
fixed to the volume. Very full is the information
it supplies, and very interesting ia it also, as we can
testify. Having taken the volume up with the purpose
of glancing through it, we found it a pleasant and
profitable task to read it from cover to cover. Not
in the least a dryasdust volume is it. There are few,
indeed, to whom books are a delight and literature a
passion who will not find in it matter of continuous and
sustained interest. Much of the information supplied
concerning the earlier works is new to us, and the gossip
in the cases in which such is supplied is stimulating.
Some paragraphs prove the compiler himself to have
been something of a thorn in the flesh to Lord Tennyson
or his publishers. On p. 46, for instance, dealing with
• The Window ; or, the Songs of the Wrens,' Strahan,
1871, he confesses that from the 'Concordance to
Tennyson ' of Mr. Barron Brightwell, published in 1869
(when is the full concordance to appear]), he with some
labour and effort pieced together the lines, and with
the aid of Brightwell was able to secure what was sub-
stantially the text of the twelve songs as privately
printed at Canford Manor. These he issued privately
as " a little pamphlet of sixteen pages uniform with
Moxon's edition of the poet's other works," and he also
wrote two anticipatory notices, " which appeared in the
Echo some days or weeks before the publication of the
volume containing Mr. Arthur Sullivan's music." With
delightful naivete he adds the words, "Much to the
indignation of the publisher, the printers, and I suppose
of the author." So far as regards the English editions
the list is large. It is not supposed to be complete. The
publisher — Mr. Hollings, of the Turnstile, Holborn — will
be glad of additions. We know of one or two American
editions of which we find no mention.
DR. BRCSHFIELD has reprinted from the Transactions
of the Devonshire Association for the Advancement of
Science, Literature, and Art the first part of his Devon-
shire Briefs. These are of extreme interest to anti-
quaries.
|]toti«s to toomtyotibtttts.
We must call special attention to tht following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
JOHN E. NORCROSS (Brooklyn). — Byron's epitaph on
Castlereagh is not confined to Galignani's edition of his
works. We find it in the first to which we turn, Murray'
edition of 1844.
ANGLAISE. — To obtain an answer you must give the
full title of the book. We know of no work with the
title you give.
ERRATUM.— P. 154, col. 2, 1. 26, for " did omit " read
did not omit.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher" — at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
8*8. IX. MAR. 7,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
181
LOKDOK, SAirr&OAT, XASCH 7, 1896.
CONTENTS.— N°219.
NOTES :— Should Plays be Printed ? 181— Dagenham, 182—
Dantelana, 183— Holborn, Hanwell, and Harrow— The Last
of the "Running Footmen," 185— Roughs — "Lubbers" —
Bonfire — " Mountant" — The " Loop-hole" in Architecture —
Capt. Marryat — Coleridge on Wordsworth — " Victualler":
" Flesher": " Butcher " — Newton's ' Principia,' 186.
QUERIES :— Andrea Ferrara— " Sewer" — Randolph Family
— Charles Selby — "If stands stiff, and But 's a mountain"
— Bocase — 'Drumclog' — Marvin's 'Legal Bibliography' —
Civil War, 1645— Eagle Feathers— Old Sea-battle Engrav-
ing, 187— Berks Militia— Sir T. Henley— Maid Marian's
Tomb— A very Farm Row — Duel — Local Works on Brasses
— Austrian Funeral Ceremony — Old Inns at Kilburn—
G. P. Bidder, 188— Brynmawr College — " Amens Plenty" —
Thucydides— Argon— Sussex Poll-Books—" Whiz-gig," 189.
BEPLIES :— Spring Gardens, 189 — English Students at
Heidelberg— Lanarkshire— Position of Font, 190— Movable
pew_phineas Pett — Whisky — Baldwin's Gardens— W.
Sotheby— Hilllerand Cam, 191— Armada Tables— St. Teresa
— 'Cumnor Hall' — Cockades — Latin Inscription — "Vox
Dianae" — Foster of Drumgoon, 192 — Old Sepulchral Slabs
— Beckford— " Hyperion " — Provincial Heraldry Offices—
'The Patrician,' 193 — Isabella of AngoulSme — "Four
corners to my bed " — Edinburgh City Guilds— F. J. Robin-
son— Possession of Pews — "Poores House" — Sash W_in-
dows— Envelopes— R. Ainsworth, 194— Tegg on Swimming
— Spider Folk-lore — Vatican Emerald— Gunpowder Plot —
A "Subject Index" — Rev. J. Sterling, 195 — Umbrellas —
'Phaudhrig Crohoore' — Wedgwood "Silvered Lustre"
Ware, 196 — "Dockerer" — French and other Quotations —
Byron Letter, 197— Dr. John Dod— Child Commissions—
Shakspeare's ' Richard III.,' 198.
NOTES ON BOOKS :— Phelps's ' Chapman '—Reviews and
Magazines.
SHOULD PLAYS BE PRINTED 1
(See ' Moliere and Shakspeare,' 8"1 S. ii. 42, 190,
294, 332, 389, 469.)
In the second volume of this series this ques-
tion was discussed at some length. Several of
your correspondents were angry with me for
asserting that Moliete objected to the printing of
his plays, on the ground that they were meant to
be acted on the stage, with the costumes, scenery,
and illusions pertaining thereto, and not to be
read in the closet. It was also inferred that
Shakspere entertained the same notion as Moliere,
seeing how indifferent he was as to the fate of his
plays so long as they were popular on the stage.
There is also the explicit declaration of Hey wood
in the following terms : —
" It hath been no custom in me of all other men
(courteous readers) to commit my plays to the press.
The reason, though some may attribute to my own in-
sufficiency, I had rather subscribe, in that to their severe
censure, than by seeking to avoid the imputation of
weakness to incur greater suspicion ol honesty; for,
though some have used a double sale of their labours,
first to the stage and after to the press, I here proclaim
myself ever faithful to the first, and never guilty of the
last."
This passage is quoted in an article on the ' New
Drama' contained in the Quarterly Review for
October, 1895.
The author of the most successful comedy of
modern times exhibited the same indifference to,
or rather dislike of, the printer. When 'The School
for Scandal ' met with so brilliant a reception, from
its first appearance on 8 May, 1777, Ridgway the
publisher agreed with Sheridan as to its publica-
tion ; but he never succeeded in getting the manu
script. He applied to the author in vain, and at
length got this answer, — Sheridan said that he had
been nineteen years endeavouring to satisfy him
self with the style of the play, but had not yet'
succeeded. The printing of the play was done
independently of the author. He presented a
manuscript copy of it to his married sister, Mrs.
Lefanu, at Dublin, to be disposed of, for her own
advantage, to the managers of the Dublin Theatre.
This brought her a hundred guineas and free
admissions to the theatre, and it was from the
manuscript thus procured that the Dublin edition
was printed.
The Quarterly reviewer shows that the stage
has its limitations, and that it were better to pro-
duce a good play than an immortal book. The
treatment of the drama varies in different ages,
according to the manner?, habits, and intellectual
status of the people ; and genius is evidenced
more by treatment than by subject, for subject
is the creature of its day, the atmosphere breathed
by contemporaries ; but treatment marks the in-
terpreter of universal nature.
The limitations of the theatre are (1) the con-
ditions of ocular presentation, (2) the necessities
of a climax, (3) the exigencies of an audience.
The first is the chiaroscuro of things theatrical,
the second their perspective, and the third their
colouring. The first two are recurrent elements,
the third is shifting. The dramatist who is not
in touch with his audience, even though it be
limited to the gallery, cannot succeed. Our best
dramatists, with Shakspere at their head, were
profoundly aware of this fact, and in holding the
mirror up to nature they became teachers of first-
rate quality. Indeed, the generous features of
the British character are due in great measure to
the noble examples and artfully disguised teaching
of the drama. When a bishop put this question
to Garrick, " How is it that you can keep your
audience entranced for three hours with fiction,
while we in the pulpit, dealing with truth, sand
our congregation to sleep in a quarter of an hour?"
Garrick replied, " We on the stage endeavour to
make fiction appear like truth ; you, my lord, in
the pulpit, make truth appear like fiction."
We must distinguish between a drama and a
play. Goethe's ' Fauat,' for example, is a colossal
drama, but not a manageable stage play. It is
the union of literary and theatrical mind that
produces a great play; but nevertheless a good
play can dispense with the literary element. A
fine play which grows into a read classic is
nowadays a rara avis. Mr. Henry Arthur Jones,
the advocate of the new drama, says that the
182
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8* 8. IX. MAR. 7, '£6.
true test of a play is, Will it act and read ? It is
because most of the pieces of Sbakspere and
Sheridan stand this test that they still occupy
leading positions in our theatres and are the
plays most frequently acted. I am disposed to
agree with this opinion, pace the reviewer. It
would be a grievous thing for the culture of man-
kind if the works of Shakspere, Moliere, Schiller,
Goldoni, Alfieri, and Calderon existed only in the
manuscripts of the stage-manager. Of course,
there are plays which act well but read badly,
and others that read well but act badly. I do
not deny that a masterpiece is heightened in effect
by the accessories of the stage and a distribution
of the parts amongst skilful performers ; but a
drawing-room meeting for reading one of the
plays by any one of the six dramatists mentioned
above, with the parts distributed among tolerably
good readers, is an intellectual treat of which my
drawing-room has often been a witness.
But to return to the stage. If the dramatist
must be in touch with his audience, it is quite
necessary that the actors should be so too. In
my play-going days I have frequently stood two
hours before the pit entrance of Drury Lane
Theatre to secure a front seat in the pit (there
were no stalls in those days) to witness the per-
formances of Edmund Eean, some reminiscences
of whom I have already given in the fourth
volume of this series, p. 457. Probably no actor
was in more sensitive touch with his audience
than this one. He said he could detect a sneer
in any part of the house. On one of the occasions
of his benefit he was advertised to take part in a
dance among the characters, and when he stood
up in his place he heard a small titter in some
part of the house. He immediately feigned
cramp in his leg, and hobbled off the stage, while
the manager came forward with an apology. This
was a pity, for it was said that Kean's dancing,
like that of Oscar Byrne, was like punch, sweet
and strong.
The sympathy between Kean and his audience
is well illustrated by an anecdote respecting the
great actor's first appearance in the character oi
Sir Giles Overreach. After the performance he
went home and told his wife that he had achieved
a great triumph. " Why," be said, " at the eno
of the performance the pit rose at me, frantic with
enthusiasm ! " Mrs. Kean, who was a bit of a
tuft-hunter, said, " But what did Lord think
of it?" Kean replied, " Damn Lord !
played to the intelligence of the pit, which under-
stood and rewarded me." C. TOMLINSON.
Highgate, N,
DAGENHAM, CO. ESSEX.
In the coarse of my examination of the registe
and other records of this parish some thirteen yeai
since, when collecting materials from origina
ources for the ' History of Becontree Hundred,'
had the good fortune to find in the parish chest,
>mong some papers of the last half of the seven-
eenth century, much injured by damp, a leaf of
n earlier volume of such register than was then
DOWD to have at any time existed, and containing
n both sides original entries (in various hands) of
marriages from May, 1568 to November, 1571,
both inclusive. The fragment is of paper, foolscap
ize, in two pieces, portions of which having
decayed away, render some of the entries defective,
as shown within parentheses in transcript below.
Dhis interesting discovery has not, however, pre-
viously been made public, although particulars of
the same, together with a copy of the MS. , were
at the time forwarded by me to Mr. E. J. Sage, of
Stoke Newington. I have therefore thought it
well to at length make this communication for the
benefit of your readers : —
Me'sia Maij ann° D'ni 1568. Rycherde Gollding &
Alia Demming was maryed the xxxu Daye.
Meneis August! an0 B'ni 1568. John Webe & Elze-
beth Peache wydowe was maried ye xxxli Daie.
Mensis Septembris an0 D'ni 1568. John Stace &
Annes Wilkinson widowe was maried ye xijth Daye.
Mensis Octobris an0 D'ni 1568. Robert Wincheha
and Ales Hede wydowe was maried theforthe Daye.
John Sparrowe & Rabergee Fy share was maried y
(x)xiiijte Daye.
Me'sis Nove'bris anno D'ni 1568. John Greme and
Jayne Harrower widowe (was) maried je xxv11 Daie.
M crisis Mercij an0 d'ni 1569. John Aliff ge'tillman
& Jone Haearde yc dought' of ( ) Haearde was maried
the xvjth Daie.
Mensis Maij anno d'ni 1569. Stevin Fyncbe &
Merget Brayser wydow(e was maried) the xxvju Daye.
Mensis Jv(nij a° 1569). John Gervys & M( wer
maryed) ye 27th day.
Mensis Jvlij a° 1569. Rohard Wbytten &^ Agnea
Sparowe wer maryed ye thyrd day.
John Palmr & Jone Falbott wedowe wer maryed j*
h day.
Hu'fry Malpas & Alys Wylya's wedow wer maryed y»
jth day>
Mensis Octobris. Wylya' Matheson & Margery Dear-
ynjr wer maryed ye ixfh day.
Henry Dowset & Agnes Bryges wer maryed ye xvj">
day.
Mensia Nove'bris. Edward Arden & Margaret Har-
wode ye 14th day.
Mensis January. John Stace & Jone Dowcett maryed
ye xx4 day. (8 altered to 9, probably =1569, in opposite
margin.)
Mensi* Jvlij a° 1570. Henry Porter & Jone Gynnoy
ye xx(! thday).
Mensis Nove'bris. Thomas Stace & (" Margery n
altered to) Mary Swynboro' ye xijth d(ay).
John Grene & Elzabeth Devenysh jc (xjiiij"1 (day).
Mensis Januarij. Androw Wadyngton & Margery
Skynnrye (xx?thday).
Mensis February'. Thomas Coke & Agnes Hu'frye y*
iijd day.
Wylya' Stokedall & Alys Edoll y« xxvij"1 dar.
Meneis Aprilis a° 1571. John Stace &' Gatherer?
Palmer ye fyrste day of (April).
Henry Clarke & Jone Brasyer je vj day.
Julij. Wyllya' Cha'pnay & Alyce Pacbe wedow y*
xijth (day).
. IX. MAR. 7, '96 ]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
183
John Gyllom & Erne Halls ye xvth day.
Henry Wylcoke & Elzabeth Essbroke je xxx(th)
(] xxxj day).
Septe'bria. ( )fyld (apparently only the latter part
of the surname) & Agnes Sylvesf ye (... day).
( )Iyn (apparently only the latter part of the sur-
name) & Jane Seebroke ye xxiijth day.
Octobris. ( ) & Agnes Jayle wedowe ye xviijth day.
( ) & (] El)len Coke ye xxviijth day.
(No)ve'bris. ( & ) Rodyall j* xjt* d(ay).
My restorations within parentheses being merely
tentative, although with some foundation, should
be accepted with due caution. The earliest volume
•of this pariah register now extant dates from 1598.
W. I. R. V.
DANTEIANA.
{See 8'f S. i. 4, 113 ; ii. i2 ; v. 162, 269, 481 ; vii. 44, 146,
217, 410.)
The following notes deserve, perhaps, in ' N. & Q.'
a leas ephemeral existence than it has been their lot
hitherto, or would otherwise be theirs hereafter, to
enjoy. It will crown them with the immortality
they merit, though the bidding for it forces me to
hark back to a theme I had considered effectually
disposed of, and retards somewhat my groping
through the 'Inferno.' Let the notes, however,
serve as a pendant to my article at the fourth refer-
ence above — 8th S. v. 162.
1. Pardonably anxious to ascertain Mr. Glad-
stone's opinion of my suggestive reading of ' Inf.'
vii. 1, I laid it before him recently, and very
promptly received the following reply : —
RKV. AND DEAR SIR,— It may interest you to know
that your explanation of the line in Dante, so long
regarded as hopeless, is the very same as that which has
been given by the most recent and not least distinguished
of Dante commentators, Scartazzini. My opinion ii of no
value, but the solution of the problem appears to me
to be highly ingenious and satisfactory. I never heard
of any other worth a moment's consideration. I am,
dear sir, yours very faithfully, W. E. GLADSTONE.
Oct. 9, 1895.
Comment is fruitless, beyond a mild exception
to the " no value " statement. The opinion of such
an illustrious and many-sided scholar cannot but
be of much value. Nor is it lessened by those
significant words which he wrote thirteen years
back to Signor Giuliani (printed in the Standard
of 9 Jan., 1883):—
" In the school of Dante I have learnt a great part of
that mental provision (however insignificant it may be)
which has served me to make the journey of life up to
the term of seventy-three years."
2. The foregoing letter from the author of ' Did
Dante study in Oxford 1 ' (Nineteenth Century,
1892) having found its way into the Manchester
"Courier and Guardian, excited more than local
interest, as will be seen from the following excerpts
from both those journals. The cuttings explain
themselves. To the former I had occasion to write
thus:—
" The recent interesting letter in your columns, signed
W. R. M., contains two very pertinent questions which
seem to call for come reply. Though I could have wished
that some pen other than mine had made the attempt, I
hail the opportunity your correspondent affords me of
explaining how I stumbled on the interpretation of the
perplexing line to which he refers. He asks first, ' Is it
to be taken that he and Scartazzini are right in their new
reading of the difficult line opening the seventh canto of
the " Inferno " ! ' Be it written, with all modesty, that
I devoutly hope so. That the rendering cf the illus-
trious Scartazzini should, by an odd and pleasing literary
coincidence, square with my own is, to say the least,
gratifying to a humble groper in the idva oscura of
Dante's masterpiece ; but, were it otherwise, I should
still cling to my version, convinced that it alone does
simple justice to the original. I may add here that the
first intimation I had of the parity of the two readings
was conveyed to me by Mr. Gladstone's letter. The only
work of the Dante scholar which I have ever seen or
possessed is his ' Dantologia,' an admirable aperqu of the
poet's life and works. W. R. M. asks, in the second place,
' If so, is it n«t strange that it was not discovered years
ago 1 ' The only plausible reply, in my judgment, is that
the majority of commentators hitherto rejected as gib-
berish what would have entailed labour to elucidate.
They were too lazy to tackle the d fficulty boldly; some
faced it, but either gave it up in despair or tendered
explanations so fanciful that no sober criticism could
accept them. I regard Cellini's (as instanced by Gary)
as amongst these latter."
After a quotation from ' N. & Q.' (loc. cit.\ I
add:—
" Thus was I led to what I believe is the only satisfac-
tory solution of a somewhat stiff problem. How Scar-
tazzini reached the same conclusion I know not, nor do I
claim any ingenuity in the matter, beyond that of blend-
ing the twin key-notes sounded for me by Signor Antoni
and the ' alcun' altro.' That the attempt is shared by
Scartazzini, and has earned favourable notices from such
distinguished Dante scholars as Mr. Gladstone, Profs.
Tomlinson and Valgimigli,and others, more than rewards
me for any effort it entailed."
In the Manchester Guardian I wrote : —
"My attention has been directed to a paragraph in
your column ' Books and Bookmen,' which purports to
be a reply from a writer in the Frankfurter Zeitung to
a recent note in your paper headed ' A Passage in Dante.'
As the paragraph is in direct allusion to myself, I have
no doubt you will allow me space for a word of comment.
I am not surprised that my explanation of the opening
line of canto vii. of the ' Inferno,' which coincides with
that of Scartazzini, and won a eulogium from Mr. Glad-
stone, should have been anticipated by Ventura or any
careful student of the ' Divina Gommedia.' My wonder
is that this only satisfactory interpretation of it was not
discovered earlier. And that Ventura's discovery pre-
ceded mine I learned for the first time at the Dante class
in Owens College, to which I bad been invited by Signor
Valgimigli. Nor did 1 know that Scartazzini's rendering
coincided with my own until Mr. Gladstone's letter
reached me. It is clearly Solomon's time-worn experience
over again — yihil novi sub sole. But I doubt whether
either Ventura or Scartazzini worked out this elucida-
tion from Cellini's fanciful suggestion. I certainly did
not. In the article (Notes and Queries, 8th S. v. 162,
March, 1894) in which I first ventilated my reading I
explained thus, after rejecting Cellini's version, how I
arrived at my arrangement of the oft-mooted line : ' I tie
myself to no commentator in particular in my reading of
the " Divina Commedia," and so accept the suggestion of
184
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8"» S. IX. MAR. 7, '96.
Signer Antoni (quoted in Lombard!) as to A leppe, and o
the " alcun' altro " as to Pape, and thus frame the line —
*' Pas paix, Satan ! pas paix, Satan ! a 1'epee ! " &c." My
only claim to any ingenuity (Mr. Gladstone's word) then
may be in the case lies in the piecing of the two partia
readings together. Why Antoni and the ' alcun' altro
stopped short in their explanations I am at a loss to
divine. They seem to have pulled themselves up on thf
very threshold of discovery As to Cellini's interpreta
tion, though I am at one with him as to the line being
phonetically Italianized, I regard it both as altogether
foreign to the spirit of the text and as an unsatisfactory
accounting for Pape. Had Dante wished to produce an
Italian equivalent for Paix, paix, he would certainlj
have written Pep?', as Lombard! observes. His Alhz
paix, is somewhat more reasonable, but d I'epee is a cr
infinitely more befitting the Arch- demon of the Fourth
Circle, where no peace dwelt. I may add that Signer
Carpani, who edited the works of Benvenuto Cellini in
1806, agrees with Lombard! in rejecting the Paix, paix
as an insufficient rendering of Pape, which is, therefore
not ' a still better and ampler solution ' than that prof-
fered by Ventura, Scartazzini, and yours, &c."
Since the above appeared in print, I have con
salted Dean Flamptre's note on the famous line,
but only to find it a mere summary of suggested
explanations. The dean's Bole originality consists
in a transposition and mutilation of an ugly kind,
perpetrated evidently to make Satan the final
word, so as to rhyme with scan.
Pape Satan, Aleppe, pap' Satan !
is, to my thinking, a very unwarrantable liberty
when indulged in even for purposes of rhyme and
scansion.
3. Shortly after the appearance of Mr. Gladstone's
letter Signor Valgimigli sent me the Fanfulla oi
6 Nov., 1892, in which the following extremely
interesting article appeared, which I make no
apology for copying at length : —
" Nota Dantesca.
" Di una nuova interpretazione del verso
Pape Satan, pape Satan, aleppe !
II Signor A. Yalgimigli, letterato italiano assii stimato
in Inghilterra, in un paese cioe dove le nostre lettere
s'amano e s'intendono quanto da noi, ci comunica la
seguente interpretazione del primo verso del canto vii.
del 'Inferno,' da lui esposta in una conferenza teste
tenuta in Manchester nell' Owens College su ' Dante e i
suoi interpreti nel xix secolo.' Ci pare, per lo meno,
curioso far conoscere ai Dantofili cotesta nuova inter-
pretazione.
, "Si sa quante e quanto varie siano le interpretazioni
del verso dantesco
Pape Satan, pape Satan, aleppe.
I commentator i antichi lo vollero spiegato con ilgreco e
1' ebraico, o con il latino e 1' ebraico insieme, e perfino col
francese, giusta awisa quel bizzarro ingegno del Cellini.
Dai modern! il senso eeegetico di quello strano verso
verrebbe dato dalP ebraico (Venturi), dalP ebraico
volgare (Dr. Barzilai), dal greco (Prof. Olivieri di Roma).
Di recente poi, — come rilevo da un opuscolo del dalmata
Signor Giuseppe Sabalich — 1' orientalista Ferdinando
Giglio, Maltese, avviserebbe una nuova interpretazione
mediante le lingue ebraica e caldaica, Monsignor Fosco
spiega il verso con voci prettamente ebraiche, e il dotto
missionario marta coll' arabo.
"Spero non venir tacciato di presunzione se ardiro
entrare in lizza anch' io.
" Si e piu volte notato che le multiformi interpretazioni
date sono inconcilialili col contesto dantesco. Bisognera
dunque (secondo avverte il Camerini) ' acconsentire a
quegli fra gli antichi espositori i quali scorgono nelle
parole di Pluto un grido d' aiuio al suo Signore e Maestro,
a Satanasso.' A queeto concetto risponde la mia inter-
pretazione. Parra audace a molti 1' accoglierla, fondata,
com' essa e, sulla lingua inglese ; ma la cosa sembrera,
assai meno strana, se si ritenga che Dante sia stato in
Inghilterra, come ha ingegnosamente sostenuto 1'illustre
Gladstone nella sua dotta disertazione ' Did Dante study
in Oxford ? ' nel Nineteenth Century del giugno passato.
" Senza ulterior! preamboli espongo 1' ipotesi. Pape
nel Middle English, second stage (1250-1370), aveva il
significato di : Papa, Ministro Spiritual, Gran Sacerdote,
&c. £ adesso parola antiquata in inglese, ma sembre la
si usasse sino allo scorcio del secoli xvi. Difatti lo
' Imperial Dictionary ' e il ' Century ' danno un esempio
classico di W.,Carr ove Pape e due volte usato nel senso
di ministro Spirituale, sacerdote, e simili. ' The Prayer
of the Pape so incensed the Scot that he vowed revenge,
and watch [sic] the Pape, with a good cudgel next day.'
(La preghiera (invocazlone) del ? acerdote irrito talmente
10 scozzese, che giuro vendetta, e il giorno dono, appostato>
11 ministro, con un nodoso bastone ) Quanto al
nome proprio Satan, bench e in inglese si scriva tuttora
in quet modo, pure la pronuncia ne e Setan (eoll' e stretta
ed accento sulla la), mentre— e si noti questa partico-
larita— al tempo di Dante lo si pronunciava, secondo il
Webster, coll' a larga, ed accento sulla 2a, piu in con-
formita, del resto, con la etimologia sua.
" Quell' aleppe poi — la voce piu importante— farei
derivare dal Middle English 'helpe' aiuto (ora per
apocope help), che tale ecrivevasi almeno insiuo al
secolo xvi, giusta rilevo dagli scritti del Fisher, il
Rofiense, come lo chiama il Davaozati.
" £ cosa carateristica del resto che un gran numero
di voci, da Chaucer a Tyndale e Spenser, terminavano>
coll' e.
" Intanto la voce helpe colla aspirazione forte (esclama-
tiva) della h assimilata alia e ha il suono come di a lunga>
con terminazione enfatica in eppe per amore della rima.
"Avremo dunqne :
Pape tiatan, Pape Satan, aleppe.
Padre Satana, padre Satana, aiuto.
La epiegazione converebbe al contesto, e starebbe in
relazione logica col sussequente verso : ' Comincio Pluto,'
&c.
" Non so come varra accolta questa mia interpretazione
dello strano verso ; ma potrebbe i orse (e qui non vorrei
peccare di presunzione) servir di chiave alia questione
promoesa dal Gladstone, se Dante sia stato o no in
Inghlterra."
I, for one, welcome this attempted solution for
ts ability and ingenuity, though I may not accept
it as final. The evidence in favour of Dante's
visit to England is pretty conclusive, but did it
ast long enough for him to acquire a grasp of the
anguage strong enough to furnish him with a free
use of it 1 Also did the visit occur before or after
he poet's " mezzo cammin," or rather before or after
'he supposed hiatus between cantos vii. and viii. ?
3ven should the answers to these queries favour
Signor Valgimigli's view, they would do so only in
>art, for it by no means follows that Dante made
iMutus speak Middle English. To me the argu-
ment has & post hoc ergo propter hoc air about it.
esides, etymologically, it seems to me untenable,
or there is a wide difference between Pape and
. MAR. 7, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
185
Pape, and wider still between helpe and aleppe.
No process of verbal evolution could eventuate in
helpe becoming aleppe. To maintain the opposite
is, as Mr. Balfour would say, " to drag in abstract
arguments to meet a concrete difficulty." Never-
theless the attempt is worthy of a seat in front of
others less ingenious but equally abortive.
As to Dante having been at Oxford, the internal
evidences in the ' D. 0.' are quite as weighty in
its favour as are the proofs from the same source
touching his sojourn at Paris. Mr. Gladstone has
made skilful use of them, as we know, which his
error about Guzzante (alluded to in 'N. & Q.,'
8tb S. ii. 101) does not invalidate. Scartazzini
(' Dantologia,' p. 151) sweeps the tradition into
the limbo of fables. His words are : —
" Cbe poi da Parigi si recasse ad Oxford sembra essere
una favola, nonostaute la teetimonianza ripetuta di
Giovanni da Serravalle, e nonostante quanto 1* onor.
Gladstone addusse in sostegno di queeta tradizione."
Serravalle wrote : —
"Inte auctor Dantes se in juventute dedit omnibus
artibus liberalibus, studens eas Padua, Bononiae, demum,
Oxoniis et Parisiis," &c.
Scartazzini admits the Paris episode — "II viaggio
a Parigi non sembra potessj revocare in dubbio " —
why then reject the Oxford one? The ways of
authors with their materials are mysterious.
J. B. S.
Manchester.
HOLBORN, HANWELL, AND HARROW.— In read-
ing an interesting article on ' Ludgate in the Time
of Henry VIII.,' by Mr. H. W. Brewer, which
appeared in the Builder of 3 Jan., I was surprised
to come across the following passage : —
'• On the east side of Shoe Lane was a mansion called
Old Bourne Hall (Holborn). The unfortunate letter H
seems to have presented insuperable difficulties to our
ancestors. In London and its neighbourhood it has
usurped positions to which it has no right, such as
Hanwell and Harrow, which ought to be spelt Anne
Well and Arrow."
If we turn to Domesday Book, we find the
places in question are spelt Holeburne, Hane-
well, and Herges and there is no ground whatever
for connecting the last-named place with an arrow,
even though, as Mr. Brewer asserts, its arms are
a sheaf of arrows. The first syllable of Hanewelle
we find in Haneworde (Hanworth) and Handone
(Hendon), and it is said to mean "high," but its
exact signification I will leave better Anglo-Saxon
scholars than myself to determine. Mr. Brewer's
able papers on the architecture of ancient London
are familiar to the readers of the Builder and the
Daily Graphic, but I doubt if his views on local
etymology will be endorsed by the majority of
London topographers. W. F. PRIDEAUX.
Kingsland, Shrewsbury.
EPITAPH. — Amongst the many quaint and
eccentric epitaphs published from time to time in
'N. & Q.,' the following deserves a place. It
is to be found in the Masonic Cemetery of San
Francisco, and within a mile of the business
centre of the city. It was erected and inscribed
many years before Mr. WhittelTs death, and com-
mented on in the San Francisco papers often before
that event, and frequently since. The monument
is one solid piece of native granite, pyramidal in
shape, and polished on the four sides. It is eight
feet square at base, and about the same in height.
The front has in raised letters only the name
"Hugh Whittell." Two of the sides have the
following in incised letters. I made a careful
copy :—
All you that chance this grave to see,
If you can read English, may learn from me. ,
I traveled read and studied mankind to know,
And what most interested them here below.
The present, or the future state and love of power,
Envy, fear, love, or hate, occupied each wakeful hour
All would teach, but few would understand.
The greater part, know little of either Qod or man,
Love one another, a very good mazin all agreed,
Learn, labor, and wait, if you would succeed.
On the opposite side he gives a life history as
follows : —
In the five divisions of the world I have been,
The Cities of Peking and Constantinople I have seen,1
On the first Railway I rode, before others were made,
Saw the first telegraph operate so useful to trade ;
On the first steam ship, the Atlantic, I crossed,
Suffered six ship- wrecks in which lives were lost,
On the first steamer to California I did sail,
And went to China by the first Pacific Mail,
After many endeavours my affairs to fix,
A short time 1 will occupy less than two by six.
I find from the register of voters here that
Whittell was a native of Tyrone, Ireland, born in
1813. The first steamship (Savanna) that crossed
the Atlantic left New York in the summer of
1819, crossing the wrong way for Whittell, who
was then only six years old ; his other statements
must therefore be taken with a grain of salt.
E. McG.
San Francisco, Cal.
THE LAST OF THE " KUNMING FOOTMEN."— The
following obituary notice, clipped from the Morn-
ing of 18 Jan., is of interest and worth recording :
" Yesterday the remains of ' Sam ' Cliffe, who claimed
to be the sole survivor of the race of 'Running Foot-
men,' an indispensable appanage of every noble house,
were interred in the City of London Cemetery in the
presence of fifty-four of his descendants — covering
several generations— the eldest, his son, aged seventy-
one years, and the youngest mourner, a grandchild (five
removed), aged two months. Born near Shrewsbury on
10 Nov., 1803, he had reached his ninety-fourth year,
and still retained his faculties up to the last, when
sudden senile collapse terminated his existence. Aa a
hoy he was accustomed to act as ' gate opener ' for the
Shropshire pack, and attracting the attention of the
riders with those bounds by his knowledge of the country
and his powers of endurance, he soon obtained more lucra-
tive employment, and for years was employed ar ' Agent
186
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. MAR. 7,
in Advance ' in the old posting days to secure ' relays
numbering among his patrons Squires ' Jack ' Mytto
and Corbett, the Earls of Wilton and Balcarres, th
Marquis of Queensberry (Old Q), and later the Marqu
of Waterford and his ' set,' of whose mad freaks he wa
never tired of telling. His general run was sixty mile
a day. On all the great roads from the north to th
metropolis he was a well-known figure, and his supplie
en route were furnished without demur, and the cos
charged to his patrons. Up to the last he was in receip
of a pension of If. a week, and he expired on Monda
last at the residence of bis great-grand-daughter a
Forest Gate."
W. B. GERISH.
Wormley, Herts.
BOUGHS. — This expressive word seems to b
about thirty years old, for Wilkie Collins, in the
preface to his ' Man and Wife,' dated Jane, 1870
wrote : —
"We have become so shamelessly familiar witl
violence and outrage, that we recognize them as i
necessary ingredient in our social system, and class ou
savages as a representative part of our population, unde;
the newly invented name of ' Houghs.' "
The talented writer would seem to imply that
the new name connoted a new breed of men
Dr. Brewer, in ' Phrase and Fable,' defines roughs
as " the coarse, ill-behaved rabble, without any of
the polish of good breeding." JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.
" LUBBERS."— " William Markaunt of Saincte
Johns in the parishe of Saincte Giles besides
Colchester," by will dated 22 July, 1582 (P.C.C.
11 Howe), gives 51. to be distributed amongst the
poor, " wch moneye I will not haue to be bestowed
uppon any Ydle Lubbers, com'en Rogues, beggers,
Vagabonnds, sturdye Queanes com'on Drunckards
orsuche like."
C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.
Eden Bridge.
BONFIRE. — In a note which occurs in Louandre's
' Histoire d'Abbeville/ vol. i. p. 314, is matter to
strengthen the opinion that bonfire= bone-fire : —
" On amassait anciennemeat une grande quantite
d'os d'animaux pour les bruler en feux de joie a la Saint-
Jean ou dans les fetes publiques ; de la derive le nom de
feux d'os que donne le peuple d'Abbeville aux petits
feur de paille que leB enfants de cette ville allument
pour Be jouer au milieu des ruea."
ST. SWITHIN.
"MOUNTANT."— The 'Century Dictionary ' does
not give a use of this word I have lately learned.
I said to a photographer, " What have you stuck
that with ?" His reply was, " Oh ! I have used
some of my mountant." That is a gum, glue, or
other thing used by photographers to mount
photographs. RALPH THOMAS.
THB "LOOP-HOLE" IN ARCHITECTURE.— In the
dictionary annexed to Thomas's ' Principal Rules
of the Italian Grammar/ 1550, the Italian bakone
is rendered as " a lowpe. " In Yorkshire, holes in
the walls of barns for the admission of air and light
are known as " lowp holes," the vowel sound in
"lowp" being the same as in "out." It would
appear that the word is a substantive, derived from
O.E. hle/tpan, O.N. hlavpa, to leap, spring. An
arch is said to spring, t. e., project, from its capital,
and in the same way a balcony, or projecting upper
story, would spring, project, or "leap "from the
vertical wall in the basement. The same notion
meets us in the term "flying buttress." The pro-
jecting upper story is of very ancient date in old
English town houses, and it was common in Roman
streets. In Roman nouses " the rooms only on the
upper stories (cenacula) seem to have been usually
lighted by windows" (Smith's * Diet, of Greek and
Roman Antiq./ vol. i. p. 686 a). If I am right,
a "loop-hole" is a balcony window, or window in
a projecting upper story, of email size. When
windows were made larger the word continued to
be applied to narrow slits in the walls of barns
and in turrets. I have not had an opportunity of
comparing the passages in O.E. writers in which the
word loupe occurs. S. 0. A DDT.
3, Westbourne Road, Sheffield.
CAPT. MARRY AT. — It may not be out of place
to note in your columns that the name Jack Easy
occurs in a sarcastic article in the Sporting Maga-
zine for 1806, vol. xxvii. p. 243. ASTARTE.
COLERIDGE ON WORDSWORTH. — No critic of
Wordsworth has surpassed Coleridge in nicety of
discrimination, exactness of definition, and strong
whole - hearted appreciation. It is therefore of
much interest to find the following comparative
estimate and aspiration in ' Anima Poetae/ p. 163 :
"To Wordsworth in the progression of spirit, once
Simonides or Empedocles, or both in one — ' Oh ! that
my spirit, purged by death of its weaknesses, which are,
alas ! my identity, might flow into thine, and live and
act in tbee and be thine I ' "
THOMAS BATNE.
Helenaburgh, N.B.
"VICTUALLER": "FLESHER": "BUTCHER." — As
several of the Irish M.P.a are styled " victuallers"
n Parliamentary handbooks, it may be well to
note that this is the term used for " butcher " in
Dublin, although in the North of Ireland they use
he Scotch word " flesher." J. F. R.
PUBLICATION OF NEWTON'S ' PRINCIPIA.' —
There seems to be some unfortunate fatality when
listorians allude to the great work of Newtoo.
In ' N. & Q.,' 8"1 S. i. 207, 1 pointed out an error
if Prof. Gardiner, in his excellent ' Students' His-
ory of England/ where he says that the 'Principia'
was composed, though not published, in the latter
•art of the reign of Charles II. Now I find
be late Prof. Seeley, in his posthumous work,
hich has recently appeared under the editorship
f Mr. G. W. Prothero, saying (vol. ii. p. 381),
8^ S. IX. MAB. 7, '060
NOTES AND QUERIES.
187
" In William's reign were published the ' Prinoipia '
of Newton, Locke's ' Essay on the Human Under-
standing,' and Bentley's ' Inquiry into the Letters
of Phalaris.' " Newton's ' Principia ' was com-
posed and published in the reign of James II., to
which king the first edition was dedicated.
W. T. LYNN.
Blackheath.
ftttttiff*
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
Barnes and addressee to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
ANDREA FKRRARA. — This was a name among
the Scottish Highlanders for a basket-hiked broad-
sword of peculiar excellence. The ' Century Dic-
tionary' tells us that "it is asserted by Italian
writers that these were made at Belluno in Yenetia
by Cosmo, Andrea, and Uianantonio Ferrara. "
should be glad to hear the names of the Italian
writers who mention these three brothers. When
did they live? THE EDITOR OF THE
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY.'
"SEWER." — Will one of your correspondents
kindly inform me what were the duties of a
" sewer " under Charles II. ? PELHAM.
[See under the word in Nares's ' Glossary.']
RANDOLPH FAMILY IN LONDON. — According to
the ' Vis. of Northants,' 1682, two members of this
Nortbants family came to London — viz , Richard
Randolph, stationer, married, but died s.p., and
his brother John, "now living in ye Strand,
London, 1682." Samuel, a cousin, was in the
same year living in Pye Corner by Smithfield. I
am particularly anxious to know more about the
first two. HENRY ISHAM LONGDEN, M.A.
Shangton Rectory, Leicester.
CHARLES SELBY, COMEDIAN AND DRAMATIST. —
Where are particulars concerning him to be found '.
URBAN.
"IF STANDS STIFF, AND Bui's A MOUNTAIN."—
I have searched in vain for this in likely quarters.
Can any one say if the quotation is correctly
given ? Particulars concerning the origin of the
adage would alao be welcome. CECIL CLARKE.
Authors' Club, Whitehall Court, S.W.
BOCASE. — Several years ago a question was
raised in 'N. & Q.' as to the word "Bocase,"
the name given to a stone in Northamptonshire
within the former area of Rockingham Forest. A
correspondent suggested that the word may be a
survival of Bow Cast or Bocase, or of Buck Case,
the place where forest game were flayed. Capt.
M. Burrows, in the ' Family of Brocas of Beau-
repaire,' contends that the word comes from
Brocas, eight members of the family of which
name were hereditary Masters of the Royal Buck
Hounds at Little Weldon, which was connected
with Rockingham Forest. Is this the explanation
of the term ? Could the r have been eliminated
from the personal name? In the locality the
word Bocase is pronounced generally as if written
Baucas or Boreas. JOHN TAYLOR,
Northampton.
'DRUMCLOG.'— This is the name of a very in-
spiriting hymn tune, referred to by Mr. Black in
his 'Daughter of Heth.' Can any one tell me
where this hymn tune can be found ?
W. H. C.
MARVIN'S ' LEGAL BIBLIOGRAPHY.' — It has
always been a puzzle to me how it came about
that Atlibone omitted J. G. Marvin's name from
his 'Dictionary.' Whenever any author of legal
works is named, Allibone quotes Marvin, whose
name should have come directly after Andrew
Marvell. Still more surprising is it that the
omission is not supplied in the supplement by
Kirk. Marvin's book was published in 1847, in
the same city as Allibone's, viz., Philadelphia.
Was there some little quarrel of authors ; and is it
in consequence that Allibone, instead of " guying "
his enemy, as the priests of old did, passes him
over without notice; or is he put under some
other name, as John Camden Hotten is under
" Dr. Syntax " ? Will one of your American corre-
spondents explain this ? RALPH THOMAS.
CIVIL WAR, 1645. — What local Berkshire
troops were engaged in, or called out during, the
civil war of 1645-9? E. E. THOYTS.
Sulhamstead, Reading.
EAGLE FEATHERS. —
I crossed a moor with a name of its own,
And a certain use in the world, no doubt ;
Yet a hand's breadth of it shines alone
'Mid the blank miles round about.
For there I picked up on the heather,
And there I put inside my breast,
A moulted feather, an eagle feather;
Well, I forget the rest.
Robert Browning, ' Memorabilia.'
" Preventive remedy against mists and fogs. — At the
Four corners of your garden, or in the middle of it, hang
up the feathers of an eagle. You will find them operating
;owards dispersing mist and fog." — 'Eetha Hardacre's
Day-Book.'
Is there any folk-lore upon, or legend known
about, this subject ? E. M. W.
AN OLD SEA-BATTLE ENGRAVING.— I am in
x>ssession of a most curious and interesting
ingraving, in which is displayed a sea-fight off the
coast of Dover, fought apparently on 21 October,
.639. I should say that between a hundred and
Ifty and two hundred ships, large and small, are
ngaged in it, the line of coast being displayed
188
NOTES AND QUERIES. [«» a. ix. MA*. 7
with very fair accuracy, with the words "Das
Eck von Dovern," " Oastel von Dovern," " Wau-
mare (Walmer) Castel," "Sandwne (Sandown]
Castel," "Sant Wyts," and "Margat" displayed
in the sky above the coast line. A little to the
west of Dover is the word "Komany." This, 1
suppose, is Romney, though it stands on high
table- land, and not on the margin of a large marsh.
The Dutch title of the print mentions that the
battle was fought under "Dem Admiral Martin
Harperstromp die victori exalten." The represen-
tations of the ships with their lofty decks and
"aplustria" strike me as most spirited, and their
standards are carefully distinguished from each
other. In the foreground are some smaller vessels
in a blaze, from which the crews are escaping
on rafts. Can any of your readers help me to
decipher the historic meaning of this print ? If it
were not for the date on the top (which, after all,
may not be correct), one would suppose it to
represent some incident in the Spanish Armada.
E. WALFOED.
Ventnor.
BERKS MILITIA.— Why was the Berks Militia
given the title of " Royal " ? E. E. THOTTS.
Sulhamstead, Beading.
SIR THOMAS HENLET. — Is anything known of
his descendants? In Philipott's 'Villare Can-
tianum* (1659) he is stated to be lord of the manor
of Ooursehorne, near Oranbrook, Kent, and to be
"lineally extracted" from Gervas Henley, Esq.,
brother to Sir Walter Henley (or Hendley),
Serjeant-at-Law, "a man of eminent repute in
this County in the Reign of Henry the eighth."
Any information will much oblige.
WM. NORMAN.
4, St. James's Place, Plumstead. .
MAID MARIAN'S TOMB. — I have seen some-
where the legend that Maid Marian was the
daughter of a brave knight at Baynard Castle,
near Sherwood Forest, and that after the shameful
murder of Robin Hood she entered a nunnery at
Dunmow, where she visited the poor and sick;
furthermore, that her tomb and effigy were once
visible at Dunmow. What foundation, if any, is
there for these stories 1 They may be common-
places in the history of Robin Hood and Maid
Marian, but the subject may have its interest for
readers of 'N. & Q.1 JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.
AVERT FARM Row.— A supposed ancestor of
mine, named Joseph Hill, who died in 1784, was
described as of a place which may be read as
Arery Farm Row or Owery Farm Row, of the
parish of St. George, Hanover Square. There is
an Avery Row running parallel to some part of
New Bond Street at the present day, and I am
wondering whether this is the Avery Farm Row
referred to. I should like to know where the
street Avery or Ovrery Farm Row was situated,
and, if possible, some particulars of the class of
dwellings in the place. A. F. HILL.
DUEL. — I should be extremely obliged if some
reader of ' N. & Q.' would give me an account
of a duel between two officers of the Royal Horse
Guards, which took place about the year 1840,
and the circumstances which led to it. I believe
the names were Grant and Fawcett. G. G.
LOCAL WORKS ON BRASSES. — I am glad to
learn, from the editorial notice of p. 80, that a
monograph on the brasses of Notts is about to
appear in book form. I shall be glad to be informed
what other works of the like description relating
to the brasses in special counties have been pub-
lished. I possess the following works, and shall
be obliged by a reference to any others, with or
without engravings : 'The Brasses of Cornwall,'
by Dunkin ; of Herts, by Andrews ; of Kent, by
Belcher ; of Lancashire and Cheshire, by Thornley ;
of Norfolk, by Cotman, Beloe, and Farrer ; of
Northants, by Hailstone ; and of Wilts, by Kite.
I do not inquire for more general works, such as
Waller's, Boutell's, or the Camb. Camden Soc.
series. H. T. G.
AUSTRIAN IMPERIAL FUNERAL CEREMONT. — At
the burial of the emperors of Austria, the body is
taken to the door of a certain monastery for inter-
ment. When the procession arrives, the question
is asked by the monks of the name of the dead.
First the titles are given in full, to which the
monks reply that God knows no such person. At
length the baptismal name alone is given, where-
upon the doors are thrown open, and the service
proceeds. Which is the church ; and where can I
find an exact account of the ceremony ? C. S.
OLD INNS AT KILBURN. (See 8th S. v. 449.)—
In a note contributed by your valued correspondent
ESSINGTON at this reference it is said that in a list
of tablets collected some years ago, " The Bell,"
in the High Road, Kilbnrn, is given as established
in 1600, and "The Red Lyon" in 1444. There
are views of these old inns in the Crace Collection
in the British Museum, "Rathbone del., Prestal
sculp. 1789" (Portfolio No. xxxvi. 76, 77). Can
any further details be given regarding them ?
W. F. PRIDEAUX.
Kingaland, Shrewsbury.
THE LATE MR. G. P. BIDDER. — In an obituary
notice of Mr. Bidder it is stated that " he was very
successful as a cryptographer, and published some
years ago, in one of the monthly magazines, what is
perhaps the only attempt at a scientific method of
analysis of ciphers." I shall be glad to know the
name and date of the magazine here referred to.
H. W.
MAR. 7, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
189
BRYNMAWR COLLEGE, U.S.A.— Can any one
oblige by giving information as to the locale,
status, and degrees emanating from Brynmawr
College, U.S.A. ? A. W.
'f AMENS PLENTY." — A lady residing here woulc
be much obliged if any of your readers, Hamp
shire or other, could give her any explanation as t
the meaning of this : —
" Before leaving the church of East Meon [pronounce
Mean, about five miles from Petersfieldl we may remar
that it contains a riddle hitherto unsolved. On a smal
squared stone in the transept are the words 'Amen
Plenty.' The inscription is perfect. It does not appea
to be very ancient; but the meaning awaits the dig
covery of some more ingenious person than has hithertt
appeared. It is said that under this stone are three
men buried upright ; but the tradition goes no further
and a novelist may construct his own story." — 'The
Green Lanes of Hampshire, Surrey, and Sussex,' by th<
Eev. G. N. Godwin, Chaplain to the Forces, no date
chap. xiv.
The " three men buried upright " will remind poetic
readers of Wordsworth's ' White Doe of Eylstone,
canto i. 242-254. JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
Jtopley, Hants.
THUCYDIDES.— Can any reader of 'N. & Q.
inform me if it is known on what substance the
'History' of Thuoydides was written? Waa
papyrus used by the Greeks at that time ?
E. S. N.
ARGON. — Could any reader of ' N. & Q.' oblige
me with the derivation of the term which its dis-
coverers have given to the newly observed atmo-
spheric gas ? In an article on the subject in a late
number of the Edinburgh Review there are also
mentioned three minerals, of which I should be
interested to learn the characteristics and source
of terminology — viz.v monazite, broggerite, and
clevite. W. B.
[For the last see ' N. B. D.'l
SUSSEX POLL-BOOKS.— In the Sussex Archaeo-
logical Collections I find reference made to a
manuscript poll-book of 1705, as belonging to the
late Mr. Dnrrant Cooper. Can any one inform
me where this may now be consulted 1 I shall be
glad also of reference to any Sussex poll-books
earlier than the MS. one of 1734 in the British
Museum, which I have seen. Civis.
" WHIZ-GIG."— In ' Life and Letters of Maria
Edgewortb,' ii. 42, there is mention of a " whiz-
gig," which, Miss Edgeworth says, " Fanny plays
to admiration." Then she adds to her corre-
spondent, " And what is a whiz-gig ? If you do
not know, you must wait till I send you one."
The letter in which the information is given was
SPRING GARDENS.
S. viii. 369, 439, 511 ; ix. 49, 129.)i
MR. WHEATLEY has read into some of my
notes about the exhibitions of the Free Society of
Artists and the Incorporated Society meanings
they were not intended to bear, and do not bear.
1. Having all the catalogues of these exhibitions
before me, I never dreamt of saying that Eomney
did not contribute to the gatherings in the Society
of Arts' Great Boom ; but I did say that it was not
till 1770 he sent a work to Spring Gardens, which
is quite a different thing, and the statement arose
out of a previous memorandum in ' N. & Q.,' to
which I was referring. It was not my business to
write a life of Eomney. I said " I do not find
he [Romney] was really a member " of the Free
Society, and I presume he, like the majority of
the exhibitors, contributed to the displays, after
the third, of that body without being one of it.
2. I noticed that it was not till 1767 that the
title-pages of the catalogues of exhibitions in
Spring Gardens bore the sentence " Incorporated
by His Majesty's Eoyal Charter." This misled
me, and I find that later catalogues give the date
of incorporation as "January 26, 1765."
3. I did not say that Hogarth was the chief
promoter of the 1760 exhibition in the Society of
Arts' Great Eoom, but that he held that position
with regard te the original show of pictures at the
Foundling Hospital in 1759, while "he and
others " desired a more important exhibition with
a benevolent purpose ; and I said that the Society
of Arts " was approached by the promoters " of
;his kindly scheme, whose number undoubtedly
nclnded Hayman, Hogarth's particular crony,
[f MR. WHEATLET inquires into the history of the
'arcical exhibition of the so-called "Society of
Sign Painters," which, in 1761, was held in Bow
Street, he will guess why Hogarth preferred not
o appear prominently in approaching the Society
of Arts, as above. MR. WHEATLEY is not adhering
o the record in saying that Hogarth contributed
nothing to the first exhibition in the Strand, i.e.,
hat of 1760. Nobody has said he did so. In that
rear this was the only exhibition, and the con-
ributors, being in an inchoate state, did not call
hemselves a society at all, but, more modestly,
'the Present Artists," and they professed no
enevolent purposes whatever. The promotion of
'academy for the improvement of painting,
dated from Easton Grey, where Miss Edgeworth
was staying when on a visit to England. The
writer's query may here be repeated : " And what
is a whiz-gig ?" THOMAS BAYNE.
cnlpture, and architecture," to which MR. WHEAT
LBY refers, having nothing whatever to do with
these benevolent purposes, I did not allude to
those educational efforts which were in vogue years
before the epoch now in view.
4. My remarks as to the part taken by the
Society of Arts in respect to the first general pic-
190
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.ix.MA*.7,m
tare exhibition in England are to the effect MB.
WHEATLET would have them to be.
5. What I wrote about the charge for admission
being the cause of the split in the artistic body of
1760 (funds being required for benevolent pur-
poses) is borne put by all the records. Of course,
the artist-contributors of 1760 — including Cos way,
Cotes, Httyman, Highmore, Hone, Meyer, Mor-
land pere, Moser, Pine, Miss Bead, Reynolds,
P. Sandby, the Smiths of Chichester, Wale, and
both the Wilsons, to say nothing of the sculptors
and engravers — desired to have an exhibition of
their own, free from the control of the Committee
of the Society, whose sufficiently "big-wigged"
(I am sorry MR. WHEATLET is hurt by this harm-
less term) resolution ' N. & Q.V accomplished
correspondent has quoted. Whether the artist-
contributors of 1760, who were under considerable
obligations to the Society of Arts, could courte-
ously put their desires to this effect in the fore-
ground of their case is a matter that may be left
to the judgment of the champion of the body
MR. WHEATLET has so long adorned. The
" reason for the formation of the Royal Academy "
which I gave (being that the leading artists of
the day declined to be overruled by the Toms,
Dicks, and Harrys of both the exhibiting bodies)
was a general and comprehensive one, and, of
course, included the formation of a teaching
society — what else is the meaning of the title
Royal Academy ? I observe that MR. WHEATLET
recognizes this fact when he tells us that "in
spite of the constant urging of its best friends it
[the Incorporated Society] would not establish a
school." Why the Free Society was omitted in
this reference it is hard to say ; it existed till 1783,
long after the Royal Academy was firmly estab-
lished as a teaching, benevolent,, and exhibiting
corporation.
If 'N. & Q.V correspondent inquires further
into the histories of the two older corporations, he
will readily learn why they, as be correctly says
of the Incorporated Society only, did not establish
schools. The fact was they had as much as they
could do to keep themselves alive, let alone teach
anybody else. It is, however, quite right to say
that the later exhibitions of the Society of Artists
(MR. WHEATLET'S quondam friends of the Free
Society) did actually contain a good many pupils1
works intended to advertise the teachers' skill.
Thus we read of "Master Clapham, pupil to Mr.
Dodd," who sent 'A Portrait of an Old Man's
Head ' ; of " Mr. Dawe, pupil to Mr. Morland " ;
of "Mr. Peregrine Phillips, at Mr. Surges'?,
Drawing Master, Gloucester Street, Red Lion
Square," who exhibited ' A Head, in red chalk ';
while an anonymous " Pupil of Mr. Stuart " (this
was "Athenian Stuart," who lived where the
Dental Hospital now stands in Leicester Square),
with surpassing modesty, displayed ' The Recon-
ciliation of Cupid and Psyche.' It got to such
a pass at last that not only did children ten years
old contribute to the galleries, but " Master John
Turmeau, aged 15, Great Earl Street, Seven Dials,11
exhibited ' A Landscape, in human hair,' and other
worthies covered themselves with glory in shell
work — nay, in cut paper, stained marble, seaweed s,.
and feathers !
I hope I am not, as MR. WHEATLET says,
''animated with [? by] a prejudice" against the
now time-honoured body which, with so much
diffidence, calls itself " The Society for the En-
couragement of Arts, Manufactures, and Com-
merce," but I do feel that there is just a soupgon
of bumptiousness in this very title, and I said so-
much. F. G. STEPHENS.
The Terrace, Hammersmith, W.
ENGLISH STUDENTS AT HEIDELBERG (8th S,
viii. 486 ; ix. 76).— I have read with much in-
terest MR. STAVERT'S note on Sir William
Craven. There are two Craven tablets in Win-
wick Church, one to Sir William Craven and the
other to his wife Mary. The inscription on the
former is given in Bridges's ' History of North-
amptonshire ' (pp. 605, 606). I took a copy of the*
latter some time ago, and shall be happy to supply
it to any one interested in the subject. Both
tablets are in the north transept of the church,
and have apparently been removed from the east
to the west wall. The inscriptions are in Latin,
and are very long. JOHN T. PAGE.
5, Capel Terrace, Southend-on-Sea.
LANARKSHIRE (8th S. viii. 508).— KENSINGTON.
will, no doubt, begin with the 'New Statistical
Account of Scotland,' Lanarkshire volume, pub-
lished 1841, and Irving and Murray's 'Upper
Ward of Lanarkshire,' 3 vols., 1864 ; but as the
county families of old Lanarkshire have been to a
large extent replaced within the last fifty or a
hundred years by the families of Glasgow merchants.,
he will find bis collection of family histories most
difficult to make and somewhat numerous. Among
privately printed books see ' The Minute Book of
the Board of Green Cloth, 1809-1820, witb
Notices of the Members,' 1891, edited by the late
C. D. Donald, which contains much family history
of a kind difficult to gather, admirably indexed.
WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK.
Glasgow.
POSITION OF FONT (8th S. ix. 128).— The position-
er the font in what your correspondent calls "the-
Queen's new church at Crathie " (being, in fact,,
the parish church), is that which has obtained in
the Church of Scotland since the Reformation, all
baptisms being celebrated at the close of Sunday
service in view of the whole congregation. I have-
observed the font in Lutheran churches also near
the chancel, but in a straight line with the middle
8* 8. IX. MAB. 7, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
191
of the holy table or altar. No doubt the mediaeval
position retained in the Anglican Church is near
the west door, to symbolize the admission by
baptism into the Church. But I noticed that
at the recent royal baptism at Sandringham, a
temporary font in front of the chancel was nsed.
This is also far more convenient when anything
like a choral celebration of the rite is undertaken.
H. M. C. M.
MOVABLE PEW (8th S. ix. 107).— Possibly your
correspondent who inquired recently about a pew
on wheels he had seen in a church in Cumberland
or Westmorland is alluding to the Wraysholme
Tower pew, in Cartmel Church, North Lancashire,
which rolled about on four large oak ball casters.
Bee ' The Priory Church of Cartmel,' by the late
Henry Fletcher Rigge, second edition, Cartmel,
1885, p. 7. RICHARD S. FERGUSON.
This was in Cartmel Parish Church (see Stock-
dale's ' History of Cartmel '). The parish, by the
way, is in that part of Lancashire called Furness,
which ought, from the point of view of race and
physical geography, to belong to one or other of the
counties named by NESTA. Q. V.
PHINEAS PETT (8th S. ix. 107).— I am able to
inform the correspondent of ' N. & Q.,' MR.
THOMAS WAINWRIGHT, who writes from Barn-
staple, inquiring about the inscription "Phin. Pet,"
that Peter Pett, of Chatham, Commissioner of the
Navy, who signed the ' Visitation of Kent,' 1668,
had several sons, the second of whom was the Rev.
Phineas Pett, vicar or rector of Paignton, co.
Devon. Phineas, son of the vicar, was admitted
of Exeter College, Oxford, 27 March, 1699, cet.
eighteen. As MB. WAINWRIGHT gives the date
1695, be may perhaps consider the above state-
ment to be available for the purpose of investiga-
tion. S. ARNOTT.
Baling, W.
WHISKY (8tt S. viii. 365, 437).— What would
the noble lord say in addition, if be found that one
of his successors as lord-lientenant should originate
the well-known l>rand of L.L. ?— that is, if the ex-
planation given in Brewer's ' Dictionary of Phrase
and Fable ' is to be relied on, and there seems no
reason for doubt. ATEAHR.
BALDWIN'S GARDENS (8lb S. ix. 46).— MR. H. C.
FINCH'S note is extremely interesting. The usual
story is that Baldwin's Gardens derived its name
from Richard Baldwin, one of the royal gardeners,
who built some houses there in 1589. If Elizabeth
Wethered was ninety-four years of age in 1668,
she must have been born in 1574, and aa her
mother Agnes Wethered was, by her first marriage
with John Baldwin, the mother of Richard Bald-
win, who is stated to have been the owner of
Baldwin's Gardens and to have resided therein,
the dates and other facts recorded in the deposition
certainly seem to confirm the account of the origin
of these buildings which has been generally received.
The registers of St. Andrew's, Holborn, may per-
haps afford some farther information about the
family. W. F. PRIDEAUX.
W. SOTHEBT (5"> S. xi. 507 ; 8th S. viii. 411).—
Pedigrees of the families of Isted of Eoton, co.
Northampton, and Sotheby of Sewardstone Manor>
co. Essex, are to be found in Burke's ' Landed
Gentry' of 1871 and in issues of preceding and
succeeding years. No doubt in more modern ones
the former family is omitted, as it is now extinct in
the direct male line. The same genealogical in-
formation, with additional particulars to those given
at the latter reference, is supplied in the pedigrees
mentioned. Hans William Sotheby, born in 1827,
was, I remember, a fellow of Exeter College,,
Oxford, and a grandson of William Sotheby, the
translator of Homer.
The late Ambrose Isted and Major Edward
Richard Meade were grandsons and representatives
in the female line of Thomas Percy, Bishop of
Dromore, editor of the ' Reliques of Ancient Eng-
lish Poetry,' who died in 1811, as Barbara Percy,,
his elder surviving daughter, had married Samuel
Isted, of Ecton, in 1795, and Elizabeth Percy, the
younger, had married the Hon. Pierce Meade,
Archdeacon of Dromore, a son of Lord Clanwilliam^
in 1801, and died in 1823. The estate of Ecton has,
I suppose, descended to General F. E. Sotheby,
mentioned by your correspondent.
JOHN PICKFORD, M,A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
FAMILIES OF HILLIER AND CAM (8th S. viiu
447). — The mention of these names is interesting,
as they are associated with Bedford and Beds.
For many years friends of mine of the name of Cam
lived in Bedford, and I always understood that
they came from Cam, near Dursley, Gloucester-
shire. Perhaps the registers of Cam parish may
help H. C. As regards Hillier, this is the name
of the honoured Vicar of Cardington, Beds. He
may be able to give H. C. information.
" 20 Aug., 1759. The wife of Mr. Cam in Wood
Street of 3 son?, baptized Abraham, Isaac, and
Jacob." I think I saw this in the Gentleman'*
Magazine. M.A.Oxon.
Mr. Hillier was a woolmerchant at Cirencester ;
his daughter Sarah (apparently his only child)
married Joshua Parry, a Presbyterian minister
there, and was the grandmother of Sir Edw. Parry,
the navigator. On her father's death she inherited
a good estate at Upcott and Withington. Her
daughter Amelia married Sir Benj. Hobhouse,
whose first wife Charlotte was a daughter of
Samuel Cam. J. H. PARRY.
Harewood.
192
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8<* 3. IX. MAS. 7,
AKMADA TABLES (8th S. viii. 227,314,478).—
Dean Stanley, in his ' Memorials of Westminster
Abbey/ in speaking of College Hall, where the
Queen's Scholars of Westminster School dine, says :
" The great tables, once believed to be of chestnut-
wood, but now known to be elm, were, according to a
doubtful tradition, presented by Elizabeth from the
wrecks of the Spanish Armada. The round holes in
their solid planks are ascribed to the cannon-balls of the
English ships. They may, however, be the traces of a
less illustrious warfare."— P. 410.
It is a very difficult subject to prove, and tradi-
tion is often unable to obtain the corroboration of
fact. The Armada, doubtless, is made responsible
for numerous articles of furniture which are entirely
innocent of such an illustrious origin.
A. 0. W.
ST. TERESA OR ST. IGNATIUS (8th S. viii. 341,
415). — In Daniel's 'Thesaurus Hymnologicus,'
voL ii. p. 235, are two hymns each commencing with
the same first line, " 0 Deus ! ego amo Te," the
first generally attributed to St. Francis Xavier and
the second to St. Ignatius. Of this latter hymn
St. Teresa's sonnet is a Spanish translation, while
a good English version of the Latin may be found
in the Rev. E. Caswall's ' The Masque of Mary
and other Poems,' 1858, where it is headed " A
Prayer of St. Ignatius." WILL. T. BROOKE.
'CUMNOR HALL' (8th S. is. 107).— For a pub-
lication more recent than those referred to in the
editorial note, I may mention that this poem is
included in Mr. George Barnett Smith's selection
of 'Illustrated British Ballads, Old and New,'
published by Cassell & Co. in 1886 (see vol. i.
p. 138). A. 0. W.
Printed, with Mickle's other poems, in Ander-
son's ' British Poets,' vol. xi.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
COCKADES (8tt S. viii. 506; ix. 97). — The
following remarks are from Fairholt's ' Costume
in England,' ed. Dillon, 1885, vol. ii. p. 124 :—
" Cockade. A bow of ribbon representing the bow of
the strings by which the flap of a soft hat was tied up.
The cockade has had a political significance according to
its colour. Planche says the black cockade appears in
the English army, temp. George II., but he is unable to
fix its origin. He suggests it was assumed in opposition
to the Jacobite white cockade."
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
The extract from the Globe given by MR. HALL
is misleading when it says that at the present day
the place of the cockade is taken by a button, for
the black cockade of England is still used on the
upper edge of the hat worn by general and staff
officers, and is kept in its place by a band of lace
fastened at the lower edge by a button.
HAROLD MALET, Colonel.
LATIN INSCRIPTION (8a S. viii. 389 ; ix. 90). —
This proverb or saying may be found almost
everywhere. I am able to turn to two examples
at once. ' Comes Facundus in Via ' is the title of
an old jest book printed in 1658 ; and I believe I
have seen it as a motto on the title of others. Long
before Bay's ' Proverbs,' it was printed in Withal's
' Dictionary ' in English and Latin, first edition,
1602, but mine is of the date 1634, "Comes
facundus in via pro vehiculo est," badly translated
" A pleasant companion is instead of a wagon on
the way." E. E.
Boston, Lincolnshire.
P.S.— Withal's 'Dictionary 'is full of old pro-
verbs and quaint sayings, such as are not expected
to be met with in dictionaries. It is a prize to be
added to a library when met with.
In 'Proverbs, Sayings, and Comparisons in
Various Languages,' collected and arranged by
James Middlemore, London, Isbister, 1889, " Comes
jucundus in via pro vehicula est " does not occur.
Surely rather a serious omission. The following
proverbs are given : —
A merry companion on the road is as good as a nag.
Compagnon facond par c hernia .
Excuse chariot et rocin.
Compagno allegro per cammino.
Te serve per ronzino.
Con alegre compania se sufre la triste via.
Gefahrte munter Eiirzet die Meilen.
Sodalis facetus itineris compendium facere.
J. B. FLEMING.
"Vox DIAN^E": MAR?, QUEEN OF SCOTS (5th
S. ii. 168). — At the above reference D. F. inquires
as to where in John Knox's writings a passage
occurs, "Vox Dianse ! God bless that sweet face !"
If, after a score of years, the query has not been
answered, may I say that the passage is to be
found in book iv. of Knox's ' History of the Eefor-
mation in Scotland.' The year spoken of is 1563 :
" Such styncken pryde of wemen as was eein at that
Parliament, was never sein befoir in Scotland. Thre
syndrie dayis the Quene raid to the Tolbuytb. The first
day ache maid a paynted orisoun ; and thair mycbt have
bene hard among hir flatteraris ' Vox Dianas! The voce
of a goddess (for it could not be Dei), and not of a
woman ! God save that sweat face ! Was thair ever
oratour spack so propeilie and so sweitlie !'" — Laing's
ed. (Woodrow Society), vol. ii., 1848, p. 381.
As to the mysterious words " a paynted orisoun,"
Laing has a foot-note, " In MS. G., ' an oration.'"
WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK.
Glasgow.
FOSTER OP DRUMGOON, co. FERMANAGH (8th S.
ix. 109). — The townland spelt as above adjoins
Maguiresbridge. The family of Foster, or Forster,
appears to have held it for three generations, so far
as I have been able to trace. In the appendices
to Henry's ' Upper Lough Erne in 1739,' the first
settler at Drumgoon, Arthur Foster, or Forster,
appears in the ' Crown Rental' for 1678, and his
grandson Arthur Forster, gent., is in the list of
"8* S. IX. MAR. 7 '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
4 The Principal British Families in Fermanagh in
1718.' " Arthur Foster, of Drumgoone," made his
will 9 Feb., 1686 (proved 21 July, 1688), wife
Denwy (?) Foster, son Andrew, grandson Arthur,
son of Andrew.
Andrew succeeded to Drumgoon, and appears as
of that place in the list of those attainted 1689 by
King James's Irish Parliament ; his will was made
and proved in 1712 ; he left sons Arthur, Andrew
("beyond Bea"at date of his father's will), William,
and John (died unmarried, 1734).
Arthur succeeded to Drumgoon, and mentions
in his will, 24 May, 1738 (proved 19 Feb., 1740),
his wife Ann ; sons, first James, second Thomas ;
and daughters Lydia, Susanna, Jean ; and a
grandson (?) Arthur Johnston.
Possibly the James Foster, of Drumgoon, MR.
RUSSELL mentions was the eldest son of the last
Arthur. CHARLES S. KING, Bart.
Gorrard, Fermanagh.
In reply to MB. RUSSELL'S question, there are
several Foster arms. I have a rose-water dish
dated 1723. In this the arms are a chevron (vert ?)
between three bugles or hunters' horns (sable ?).
This seems to be the usual device. On the same
dish there is another device, probably that of the
donor (also a Foster), which is a chevron between
three griffins' heads. This device is not mentioned
in any book that I have seen as one of the Foster
arms, but it must belong to one of the family. The
inscription on the dish (an heirloom) is " J. Foster
to H. Foster," with the two devices before and
after the inscription. J. FOSTER PALMER.
OLD SEPULCHRAL SLABS (8tt S. viii. 487). —
The following recipe will be found useful in clean-
ing marble from stains and discolouration. Two
parts of soda and one of whiting ; dissolve soda in
a little hot water, and add whiting, mix into a
smooth paste, cover the marble, and let it lie twelve
hours. To fill up the matrices, make a paste of
builder's mastic and boiled oil. This sets as hard
as stone, and the colour is quite distinct from
marble. G. H. THOMPSON.
Alnwick.
BECKFORD (8th S. ix. 108).— Richard Beckford,
M.P., was younger brother of the (so-called)
patriotic alderman, who died in 1770 ; the whole
family were wealthy, three brothers being in Par-
liament and closely connected with Jamaica in its
prosperous days. They also frequently intermarried
with the more celebrated Pitt family, now repre-
sented by Col. Pitt-Rivers. There may have been
a later generation of Beckfords in Parliament,
other than William, author of ' Vathek,' only son
of the Lord Mayor. A. H.
In an appeal case in the House of Lords in 1783,
between " Richard Beckford, Esq., Appellant, and
William Beckford, Esq., Respondent," there is a
resume of part of the will of William Beckford, the
Lord Mayor, in which Richard is described as " his
eldest natural or reputed son." He appears to
have been a " merchant and sugar factor in Lon-
don." Though the property left by Alderman
Beckford is said to have amounted to 100,OOOZ. a
year, it is only described in the appeal case above
referred to as " of the net annual value of 25,0002.
and upwards." H. J. B. CLEMENTS.
Killadoon, Celbridge.
THE WORD "HYPERION" (8th S. viii. 249).—
That the e of Hyperion is always short is known
to any one acquainted with the classics. In the
first book of the ' Odyssey ' we have, 11. 8, 9 : —
NTJTTIOI, 01 Kara /3ov? ' Y:r€/3tovos ^eAtoio
"Hcrdiov.
The writer for the ' Encyclopaedic Dictionary ' who
spelt the word 'YTnjpitov most probably drew upon
his own imagination, unless he obtained his spell-
ing from some earlier dictionary. I cannot agree
with your correspondent that, because Shakespeare
has made the i in the word short, it is merely
pedantic not to follow his pronunciation. Whence
did Shakespeare obtain his wrong pronunciation ?
W. Drummond of Hawthornden has the correct
pronunciation of the word in his ' Forth Feast-
ing':—
That Hyperion far beyond his bed
Doth see our lions ramp, our rosea spread.
Akenside, too, has, in ' Hymn to the Naiads ' : —
When the might
Of Hyperion, from his noontide throne,
Unbends their languid pinions, aid from you
They ask.
Tennyson has not adopted Shakespeare's pronun-
ciation : —
Look where another of our gods, the Sun,
Apollo, Delias, or of older use
All-seeing Hyperion — what you will —
Haa mounted yonder. ' Lucretius.'
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
PROVINCIAL HERALDRY OFFICES (8th S. ix. 88).
— AMERICAN will find a list of Scottish families
who have matriculated arms in Mr. J. Balfour
Paul's (Lyon King of Arms) ' An Ordinary of
Arms,' published at Edinburgh in 1893. It would
be advantageous if Garter and Ulster followed suit
with like useful volumes for their respective
divisions of the kingdom. AMERICAN may be
referred to Burke's 'General Armory,' London,
1888. " Burke, Fox-Davies, and the like authori-
ties" can only proclaim a family extinct to the
best of their information, which generally may be
said to mean, in the absence of proof to the contrary.
WALTER M. GRAHAM EASTON.
THE 'PATRICIAN': THE 'ST. JAMES'S MAGA-
ZINE' (8th S. ix. 87). — The Patrician is complete
in six volumes. The last is dated 1848, and con-
tains 418 pp., index 2 pp., with title and dedication
194
NOTES AND QUERIES.
8. IX. MAR. 7, '96.
2 leaves. At p. 315 is a " Farewell Notice," ss-
signing the reasons for declining to issue the same
in the future. Of the St. James's Magazine two
volumes only were issued. Vol. ii. contains 484 pp.,
title and dedication 2 leaves. At p. 421 is a
notice that No. xii. is the last.
JOHN RADCLIFFE.
As regards the Patrician, see ' N. & Q.,' 7lh S.
j. 409, 474 ; ii. 36, 115, 195. A. 0. W.
ISABELLA OP ANGOULEME (8th S. ix. 28).— Here
is the pedigree asked for by J. G. William II.,
Count of Angouleme (died 1028), married Gerberga,
daughter of Geoffrey Grisegonelle, Count of Anjou.
Their second son, Geoffrey (died 1048), married
Petronilla, daughter and heiress of Mornard le
Riche, Sire d'Archiac. Their eldest son, Fulke
(living in 1089), married Condo, daughter of
Onnorman Vagena. Their son, William III. (died
1118), married Vitapoy, daughter of Amanieu,
Lord of Be'nauges. Their eldest son, Vulgrin II.
(died 1140), married Ponce de la Marche, daughter
of Roger de Montgomery. Their son, William IV.
(died 1178), married, as his second wife, Margaret,
daughter of Raymond I., Viscount of Turenne.
Their eldest son, Vulgrin III. (died 1181), left
only a daughter (Matilda) ; their third son, Ademar
(died about 1218), married Alix de Courtenay, and
had issue Isabella, who married, first, John
Lackland, King of England ; and, secondly, Hugh
de Lusignan, son of Matilda (above), and therefore
her own first cousin once removed.
OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.SB.
Fort Augustus, N.B.
J. G. will find a full genealogy of the early
Counts of Angouleme in Anselme's ' Histoire de la
Maison Royale de France,' &j., Paris, 1733, pt. iii.
p. 122 d seq. Should he not have access to this
work, however, I should be pleased to send him
the information he wants. RUVIGNY.
" FOUR CORNERS TO MY BED " (8tb S. viii. 445)
— In the prayer used by conforming Jews before
retiring to rest, the following verse occurs : " In
the name of the Lord God of Israel, on my righ
hand is Michael, on my left Gabriel ; before me i
Ariel, and behind me Raphael ; and over my heac
is the Divine Presence." Many Jews object to
this formula, and omit it entirely.
M. D. DAVJS.
EDINBURGH CITY GUILDS (8th S. vi. 489).—
Your correspondent will find some information b]
referring to page 405 in "The History of Edin
burgh from the Earliest Accounts to the Year 178
by Hugo Arnot, Esq., Advocate Edin
burgh, 1816." If your correspondent cannot se
a copy of this book I am willing to transcribe th
account of the formation of the guilds.
THOS. WHITE.
Junior Reform Club, Liverpool.
FREDERICK JOHN ROBINSON (8th S. viii. 187t
94).— The 'Annual Register' for 1859, in a by
o means sympathetic obituary notice, states that
Goody Goderich " was a nickname given to him
y Sir Charles Napier.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hasting?.
POSSESSION OF PEWS (8th S. iv. 327, 396, 532 ;
. 97, 516; vi. 155).
" Itm. I doe geue and bequeath Ten Shillinges to the
JLurch of Nuttall to be bestowed upon the maikinge of
wo stooles or seates wher the people of Alswortbe use
o sitt and also towardes the finnishinge upp of the
jetition betwene the Chancell and the Churche." — Will
)f Richard Levig, of Awsworth, in Nuthall, co. Nott.,
dated 26 Mar, 1593, Proved at York 10 Mar., 1693/4,
xxv. 1345.
C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.
Eden Bridge.
" POORES HOUSE " (8th S. viii. 268).— If " poores
louse " does not apply to a workhouse, may it
not mean an almshouse I
EVEKARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
SASH WINDOWS (8tfi S. viii. 167, 269).— John-
son's account of the Scotch windows in 1773
should be mentioned : —
" Their windows do not move upon hinges, but are
pushed up and drawn down in grooves, yet they are
seldom accommodated with weights and pulleys. He that
would have his window open must hold it with bis hand,
unless, what may be sometimes found among good con-
trivers, there be a nail which he may stick into a hole,
to keep it from falling." — ' Western Islands.'
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hs stings.
ENVELOPES (8th S. ix. 88).— In Mrs. Delany'a
'Autobiog. and Correspondence,' second series,
1862, vol. ii. p. 183, Mrs. Boscawen, writing on
2 Dec., 1775, says : " You see I have got a grande
envelope that the post-office clerks may not again
read mes sornaises." MR. EDWARD PEACOCK,
writing in ' N. & Q.,' 6tB S. xi. 126, remarks that
he had just seen, —
" among the papers of an old Yorkshire family, an
envelope of thin paper, just like those of the modern
square kind now in use. The letter enclosed is dated
Geneva, 1759."
The earliest quotation given in the ' N. E. D.' is
dated " before 1714," and is from Burnet's ' His-
tory of My Own Times,' 1724, i. 302. Charles
Lamb, in one or two of his letters, expresses a
strong objection to the use of envelopes.
G. L. APPERSON.
Wimbledon.
ROBERT AINSWORTH (8th S. ix. 85).— "Ains-
wortb, whose annotations were published in 1618,"
was not a lexicographer, like his namesake Robert
Ainsworth of the following century, and his
Christian name was Henry. His 'Annotations'
8* S. IX. MAR. 7, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
195
are a commentary on the Pentateuch, the Book of
Psalms, and the Song of Solomon. My copy of
the work is dated 1626, with a "false title" pre-
fixed, dated 1627. He was a "Brownist," of
Amsterdam. His notes are learned and useful, as
he was a Hebrew scholar, and he gives an inde-
pendent translation of his own of the Pentateuch
and Psalms, with a rendering of the Song of Songs
in both prose and "verse," the latter a ridiculous
transposition of the words into rhyme. The book
is not, I believe, a very scarce one.
W. E. TATE.
Walpole Vicarage, Haleswortb.
ALDERMAN TEGG ON SWIMMING (8"1 S. ix. 25).
—Perhaps this is the quotation referred to by MR.
THOMAS (Stedman's 'Surinam,' 1796, vol. i. ch. vii.):
" I now had recourse to the advice of an old negro.
' Caramaca,' said I, ' what methods do you take to
preserve your health?' 'Swim every day twice or thrice,
sir,' said he, 'in the river. This, Masara, not only
serves for exercise where I cannot walk, but keeps my
skin clean and cool ; and the pores being open, I enjoy a
free perspiration. Without this, by imperceptible filth,
the juices stagnate and disease must inevitably follow.'
Having recompensed the old gentleman with a dram, I
instantly stripped and plunged headlong into the river."
Stedman's book is interesting, particularly as to
the natural history of Surinam, but painful to
read for the account of the frightful cruelty inflicted
by the Dutch planters on their negro slaves and
their reprisals. I do not know what position it
holds as an authority. G. T. SHERBORN.
Twickenham.
The slighted Chalmers often rewards the students
of his obsolete ' Dictionary.' Under the heading
"Thomas Fuller" (1654-1734), he tells us that,
" There is another work entitled ' Medicina Gym-
nastica,' which has been sometimes attributed to
him, bat was written by a Francis Fuller, M.A.,
of St. John's College, Cambridge, and published in
1704. EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
Dr. Faller'a 'Gymnastic Medicine.' This is
" Medicina Gymnastica ; or, a Treatise concerning
the Power of Exercise, with respect to the Animal
(Economy By francis Fuller, M.A. Lond.
1704." See 'Diet. Nat. Biog.' and 'Brit. Mus
Cat-' c. w. s.
SPIDER FOLK-LORE (8«» 8. ix. 7).— Surely SIR
HERBERT MAXWELL'S acquaintance with Scripture
history is not so great as with Scottish history. I
should be glad of a reference to the description of
David and the spider. I cannot find it.
Q. V.
VATICAN EMERALD (8"1 S. viii. 347, 412, 450 ;
ix. 9, 111). — MR. ANGUS asks if there is any
foundation for a statement in one of Grant's novels,
that James I. of Scotland presented Piccolomini
(afterwards Pope Pius II.) with a pearl, now in the
Papal tiara. The best — indeed, so far as I know,
the only — authority for this is Piccolomini himself,
who, in his curious and interesting ' Commentarium
Eerum Memorabilium,' describing his visit to
Scotland, mentions that such a present was made
him by the king.
Scotland was famous for her pearls two cen-
turies before this. In 1120, Prior Nicholas of
Worcester, writing to Eadmer, bishop elect of St.
Andrews, on the burning question of the supremacy
of the see of York in Scotland, after some excel-
lent advice on the subject in hand, goes on thus :
"I beg of you to get me as many white pearls as
you can. You might get hold of some very large ones
(fjiiascum'jue grossi-ssimas), and I entreat you to keep
four of them for me. If you cannot manage it in any
other way, aak them a* a present from the king, who
is richer in them than any man in the world."
OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.
GUNPOWDER PLOT (8tt S. ix. 86).— My atten-
tion has been called to a letter in your issue of
1 Feb., signed G. A. BROWNE, wherein it is stated
that in certain recent lectures I have quoted Bishop
Burnet in support of the view that the Gunpowder
Plot was in reality a device of the Government
against the Catholics ; it is added that in so doing
I have committed a gross blunder, since Burnet
maintains the contrary.
Undoubtedly, had I so quoted him, I should
have been guilty of an inexcusable misrepresenta-
tion ; but I did nothing so foolish. I cited Burnet,
along with various other writers, as bearing witness
to the fact that in his day the theory of the
Government's complicity was so widely enter-
tained as, in his opinion, to call for contradiction.
Some of the authors cited (as Welwood, Carte, and
Higgins) themselves incline to this belief ; but I
expressly stated that Burnet does not, as may be
seen in an article I published in the Month in
April, 1895, where the bishop's own words are
given. JOHN GERARD, S.J.
A "SUBJECT INDEX" (8* S. ix. 165).— Allow
me to state in your columns that the few inac-
curacies in the index noted by MR. MARSHALL
in your last issue only appear in the proof sections,
and have been since corrected. For his opinion
that the work is meritorious and contains valuable
information 1 am much obliged.
A. COTGREAVE.
THE REV. JAMES STERLING (8th S. ix. 23). —
James Sterling, a native of Ireland, scholar (1718)
of Trinity College, Dublin, B.A. 1720, M.A. 1733,
was the intimate friend of Matthew Concanen
(ob. 1749) a "miscellaneous writer of note." They
appear to have visited England together ; and in
order to improve their fortunes, they agreed to
write for and against the ministry, and that the
side each of them was to take should be deter-
196
NOTES AND QUERIES. [s* s. ix. MAR. 7, '96.
mined by tossing up a piece of money. It fell to
Sterling's lot to oppose the ministry, but he was
not equally successful with his friend. He after-
wards entered into holy orders, and became a
clergyman in Maryland (Baker, 'Biographia
Dramatica,' 1812, vol. i. p. 687). He published :
The Rival Generals : a Tragedy [in five acts and in
verse]. As it was Acted at the Theatre-Royal in Dublin,
by hia Majesty's Servants. 8vo. Loud, 1722. Other
editions, pp. 92, 8vo. and 12mo. Dub., 1722.
The Loves of Hero and Leander. From the Greek
of Musaens. 12mo. Lond., 1728.
The Parricide. A Tragedy [in five acts and in verse],
As it is Acted at the Theatre in Goodman's-Fields. 8vo.
Lond., 1736.
A Sermon [on Gal. iv. 18] preached before His
Excellency the Governor of Maryland, and both Houses
of Assembly, at Annapolis, December 13, 1754. Sm. 4 to.
Annapolis, 1755, reprinted London, 8vo., 1755.
The preacher is described as rector of St. Paul's
Pariah, in Kent County. DANIEL HIPWELL.
If DR. SPARROW SIMPSON refers to Mr. D. J.
O'Donoghue's 'Poets of Ireland," part iii. p. 236,
he will learn some particulars of above poet,
dramatist, and clergyman, who was an M.A. of
T.C.D. and officiated professionally in America.
I am a collector of early Dublin printed books,
and should be obliged to DR. SIMPSON if he would
tell me the names of the printer and publisher of
Sterling's ' Poetical Works,' if given on the title.
I should be glad also to buy the book, if he is not
too anxious to keep it. £. E. McC. Dix.
17, Kildare Street, Dublin.
The following sketch is from the 'Biographia
Dramatica,' 1782, by David Erskine Baker : —
"J. Sterling was the intimate friend of Mr. Con-
canen, already mentioned, and born in the same country.
They appear to have visited England at the same time ;
and in order to improve their fortunes, they agreed to
write for and against the ministry, and that the side
each of them WHS to take should be determined by toss-
ing up a piece of money. It fell to our author's lot to
oppose the ministry, but he was not equally successful
with his friend. He afterwards went into orders, and
became a clergyman in Maryland. He wrote two plays,
'The Rival Generals,' T., 8vo., 1722: 2. ' The Parricide,'
T., 8vo., 1736."— P. 433, vol. ii.
The later play was produced at Goodman's
Fields on 29 and 31 Jan. and 2 Feb., 1736; it
was published on 2 Feb., 1736, and sold by
Walthoe. He did not even rise to the immortality
of his friend Concanen, a place in the Pantheon oi
the Dunciad. W. A. HENDERSON.
Dublin.
UMBRELLAS NOT USED IN LONDON IN 1765
(8lb S. viii. 448; ix. 155).— An anecdote related of
the famous Keate, head master of Eton in the first
quarter of this century, shows that, whatever may
have been the cuetom in London in 1765, it was
more than fifty years later before umbrellas were
even tolerated at Eton. Keate protested against
their introduction with his customary violence
describing them as an effeminate innovation, and
declaring that the college was degenerating into a
girls' school. Stung by the sarcasm, some daring
spirits among his pupils annexed from a house
Front in Slough a board inscribed " Seminary for
Young Ladies," and fixed it up, under cover of
darkness, over the door of Upper School, where it
encountered the infuriated gaze of their pedagogue
in the morning.
OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.
There is a mention of an umbrella yet earlier
than those quoted by MR. WALFORD from Juvenal
and Martial. In the ' Ars Amatoria,' ii. 209,
Ovid thus directs the lover : —
Ipse tone distenta suis umbracula virgis,
Ipse face in turba, qua venit ilia, locum.
C. B. MOUNT.
'PHAUDHKIG CROHOORE' (8th S. ix. 148).— The
old Irish Conor and its modern form Orohoore are
both accented by the Southern Irish on the last
syllable, and might be phonetically rendered
Conoore and Crohoore. The resemblance becomes
still more obvious in the Irish orthography Con-
chobhar and Cnochobhar. A transposition of two
letters in the first syllable is the sole difference to
the eye, and if it is greater to the ear it is only
from the rule which obtains in Irish that the com-
bination en is sounded cr. In case your corre-
spondent asks the reason for the change of con to
cno, I may as well explain that in Irish there are
vowels spoken which are not expressed in writing,
so that the intermediate form was no doubt Con-
ochobhar. O'Donovan has written about these
" glides," but neither he nor any other grammarian
has noticed the curious fact that in Irish, unlike
other languages, they attract the secondary or
even primary accent. Thus in the above name the
vowel to be ultimately lost is the oldest, while the
new one is retained. Feardorcha becomes Far-
dorougha in English, and Eidirsceoil passes through
colloquial Eidirisceoil into the surname O'Driscoll,
accented on what a Hebrew scholar would call the
" sheva." JAS. PLATT, Jun.
The querist under this head is apparently un-
acquainted with a book called ' Seventy Years of
Irish Life,' published in 1893 by the brother of
Sheridan Le Fann. The ballad under discussion
is there reprinted, and it is definitely stated that
the meaning of the name is "Patrick Conor, or
more correctly the son of Conor." M. TUPMAN.
WEDGWOOD " SILVERED LUSTRE " WARE (8111 S.
ix. 145). — I venture to think that your corre-
spondent COL. MALET is not correct in his sup-
position that the silvered tea equipages and his
figure of Venus are of Wedgwood manufacture.
In Miss Meteyard's 'Life of Wedgwood,' vol. ii.
p. 585, it is stated that Thomas Wedgwood (not
8»B. IX. MAR. 7, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
197
Byerley) invented " what was termed silvere.
ware, namely, a pattern of dead or burnished silve
upon a black earthenware body." An engraving
of a tea-tray, a rare specimen of this ware, fror
the Falcke collection is given. It is only ornamentec
with silver, and does not at all correspond with the
silvered tea equipages, which were entirely coverec
with silver lustre, and had the appearance of solic
silver. Simeon Shaw, in his ' History of the
Staffordshire Potteries/ published at Hanley in
1829, devotes a chapter to the " Introduction o
Lustres." He does not mention the Wedgwooc
silvered ware, but states that " the first maker o
the silver lustre, properly so called, was Mr. John
Gardner (now employed by J. Spode, Esq.),
when employed by the late Mr. Wolfe at Stoke.'
Miss Meteyard, in her ' Wedgwood Handbook,
published in 1875, states that the silvered ware
was " discovered or applied " by Thomas Wedg-
wood, and was chiefly applied for tea-trays, salt-
cellars, and jags. She adds that, " after the com
mencement of the present century, lustre wares
were generally made throughout the Potteries."
The various articles having the appearance of solid
silver are not, so far as I can discover, described
in any of the well-known books upon pottery as oi
Wedgwood manufacture, nor do I find them men-
tioned in any of the catalogues issued by the
Wedgwoods, although all the known varieties of
tea equipages made by them are given. It is not
surprising that the ware should not be described
by the authors referred to by your correspondent.
Solon does not deal exhaustively with all the
English potteries ; Jacquemart devotes but a few
pages to English pottery ; Owen's book is a history
of the Bristol factory only ; and Mr. Nightingale's
extremely valuable work is entirely devoted to
early English porcelain, not pottery. M. A. T.
"DOCKEBER" OR "DoCKERREfi" (8tt S. ix-
47).— H alii well has a reference to timber ; and as
DR. MURRAY does not mention it in his query, it
may just have escaped his notice. " Timber (1),
Forty skins of fur. See a note in Harrison's
'England,' p. 160." Webster's ' Dictionary ' also
has the following allusion to the word. "(Fr.)
Tvmbre=& bundle of furs. Timber = a legal
quantity of fur skins, as of martens, ermines,
sables, and the like, being in some cases 40 skins,
in others 120." RICHARD LAWSON.
Unnston, Manchester.
In Nemnich's ' Italian Dictionary of Articles of
Merchandise,' published 1799, dossi is given as
"Calabar skins" and tho same work translates
" Calabar skins " into French as petit-gris, Spanish
gris pequtno, German grauwtrk.
CONSTANCE RUSSELL.
Swallowfield, Beading.
FRENCH, SPANISH, ITALIAN, AND GERMAN
QUOTATIONS (8"> S. viii. 427).— In answer to
J. B.'s query, I fancy one of the best collections of
popular quotations is the "Beautiful Thoughts"
series, edited by Cranfurd Tait Kamage, LL.D.,
and published by Edward Howell, Liverpool.
The editions I have are: German and Spanish
authors, first edition, 1868 ; Latin authors, second
edition, 1869 ; Greek authors, second edition,
1873 ; French and Italian authors, second edition,
1875. There may, of course, be later editions.
Swan Sonnenschein's 'Reader's Guide' (supplement
to ' The Best Books '), p. 533, gives, s.v. " Dic-
tionaries of Quotations": —
Belton, J. D. (American Edition), Literary Manual of
Foreign Quotation?, Ancient and Modern, crown 8vo.,
Putnam, 3891.
With the following note : —
"A selection from the Mass of non-English Phrases
which are used in England; writing and speaking of a
considerable number that have a 'distinctly literary
flavour,' a fairly good Book but rather superficial.
Curiously enough it does not contain a single Spanish
Proverb, though Spain lathe home of the best Proverbs."
In 'The Best Books,' p. 76, t.v. "Proverbs,
General Collections of," are given : —
Bohn, H. G., Polyglot of Foreign Proverbs (French,
Italian, German, Dutch, Spanish, Portugese, Danish,
with Translation), crown 8vo., Bonn's Library, 1857.
Kelly, W. K., Proverbs of all Nations compared,
duodecimo. Kent, 1859-1870.
Maur, Mrs. E. B., Analogous Proverbs in Ten Lan-
guages, crown 8vo., Stock, 1885 (English, German,
Dutch, Roumanian, Italian, Danish, French, Spanish,
Portugese, Latin).
Again the ' Reader's Guide,' p. 106, gives : —
Middlemore James (Editor), Proverbs, Sayings, and
Comparisons in various Languages, crown 8vo., Isbister,
1889.
J. B. FLEMING.
Perhaps ' Beautiful Thoughts from French and
Italian Authors ' and ' Beautiful Thoughts from
erman and Spanish Authors,' both by Cranfurd
Tait Ramage, LL.D., Liverpool, Edward Howell,
are such books as J. B. wants. They give the
quotations, the English translations, and the exacb
references. The two volumes are uniform with
>wo others entitled 'Beautiful Thoughts from
Latin Authors ' and ' Beautiful Thoughts from
Greek Authors.' Dr. Ramage has another book
which may be called a book of quotations, viz.,
Bible Echoes in Ancient Classics,' Edinburgh,
Adam & Charles Black. All five volumes are
ndexed. ROBERT PIERPOINT.
St. Austin's, Warrington.
LETTER or LORD BYRON (8tt S. ix. 86, 112,
32, 156). — MR. COBKE is the owner of a well-
xecuted facsimile. A few months ago I saw two
opies of this same Galignani edition of Byron, in
he original pasteboard covers, each containing afac-
imile of the Vampire letter, superscribed address,
lost-office mark and all. One of these copies is in
friend's hands, the other was on the shelves of a
198
NOTES AND QUERIES. [t» a. ix. MAR. 7, *M,
•dealer in second-band books. If MR. GORKB will
look at tbe seeming manuscript with a magnifier,
be will see that it is printed, and not pen-work.
I am not quite certain whether it is copperplate or
lithographed, but it probably is the result of a
traced transfer on stone. My friend alluded to
above was confident that he was the owner of an
autograph letter of Lord Byron until I showed
him the duplicate on the dealer's shelf. It is an
exceedingly good copy, and well calculated to
deceive.
Tbe Galignani edition of Byron seems to be
complete, containing matter omitted from some
copies, among other things the epitaph for Lord
Gastlereagh. It is printed in that compressed type
once peculiar to French books, such as was used in
the early Tauchnitz volumes, and which seemed so
odd to the eye accustomed to the finer Scotch-
faced letter used in England and the United
States. JOHN E. NORCROSS.
Brooklyn, U.S.
DR. JOHN Don : DR. JOHN PRESTON (lBt S.
xii. 383, 497 ; 6"1 S. ii. 327 ; iii. 13, 116 ; 8th S.
yi 146, 212, 382; vii. 108, 333).— As a further
contribution to the bibliography of these Puritan
divines, I may invite attention to the interesting
notes which appeared in Emmanuel College
Magazine, vi. 2, pp. 90, 96, and which comment
upon the will of Dr. Preston as communicated to
* N. & Q.' by the REV. S. ARNOTT.
W. F. PRIDBAUX.
CHILD COMMISSIONS IN THE ARMY (8th S. viii.
421, 498 ; ix. 70). — In this connexion I send an
inscription from a monument in the churchyard oi
St. John's, Trichinopoly : —
" Sacred to the memory of Major-General A. Monin,
who departed this life the 5th day of January, 1839, in
the 66th year of his age, deeply and deservedly regretted ,
having faithfully served in the King's and Honourable
Company's service during a period of 60 years. Requies-
cat in pace."
MR. DALTON cannot find that child commissions
were granted before 1684. I have no books o
reference ; but I may mention that the granting o.
these commissions was one of tbe few means
adopted by Charles II. to reward the loyalty o!
those who had staked their all for the king in th<
Civil War. The family of De Carteret, of Jersey
amongst others, was rewarded in this way.
FRANK PENNY, LL.M., Madras Chaplain.
Bangalore.
Is it out of respect to the manes of Mr. Thorn:
that MR. BLENKINSOPP says Sir Provo Wallis
died in 1890, aged ninety-eight? He died in
1892, and if, as generally believed, he was born in
1791, his age was one hundred years and ten
months. Some reports make him older.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
SHAKSPEARE'S 'RICHARD III.' (8tb S. ix. 148).
n order to save trouble to correspondent7, and
perhaps make my point clearer, may I say that, of
ourse, I am aware that in the ' History of King
lichard the Thirde,' attributed to More (but pro-
>ably a political brochure issued by Morton),
Gloucester, in the Council at the Tower, is reported
as saying, " By saynt Ponle "; and Shakspere, for
lis own purposes, may have considered this suffi-
cient warrant for representing the expression as
Richard's favourite expletive. My object, how-
ever, was to get behind this, and to discover, if
)ossible, whether there is any ground for supposing
hat this oath was habitually used by Richard ;
and, if so, why he used it. It seemed to me that
the likeliest way to ascertain this was to see
whether any days connected with St. Paul tallied
with the dates of any important or fortunate events
n Richard's career. One such pair of dates I
nave mentioned.
FRANCIS PIERREPONT BABNARD.
St. Mary's Abbey, Windermere.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
George Chapman. Edited, with an Introduction and
Notes, by William Lyon Phelpa, M.A., Ph.D. (Piaher
Unwin.)
To Mr. Unwin'a series (known favourably as the "Mer-
maid") of the best plays of the old dramatists haa been
added a selection of five plays from George Chapman.
The five taken are indisputably the best. They are also
the most accessible, being included in one or other of
the selections, such as Dodaley's ' Old Plays,' with
which most lovers of dramatists are familiar : ' All
Foola,' the two plays concerning Bussy D'Amboia, and
the two concerning Charles, Duke of Byron, are the
five in question. As specimens of Chapman at his beat
they will answer the requirements of all except those
with whom the study of the Tudor dramatists ia a
religion. Dr. Phelps's biographical and literary intro-
duction adds greatly to the value of the volume. Its
criticism is sound and pregnant. We are glad to find
a critic who, while according a sincere, if discriminating
eulogy, has the pluck to say that Chapman as a dramatist
has been greatly overrated by Mr. Swinburne, Prof.
Ward, and Russell Lowell. In the highest gift?,
dramatic and poetic, Chapman comes in his tragedies
not only behind Webster— and, of course, Beaumont and
Fletcher— but behind Hey wood and Decker. Dryden,
repenting of his admiration for Chapman, says that,
taking up what he supposed a fallen star, he found he
had been cozened with a jelly, and declared himself to
have indignation enough " to burn a D'Amboia annually
to the memory of Jonson." So far as thii we are not
prepared to go, but we accept Dr. Phelps'a estimate
that the " D'Ambois plays belong distinctly to the
' Tragedy of Blood,' and in a dim way [and not too dim
either] foreshadow the decay of the drama." Pearson's
reprint of Chapman's plays is common and accessible
enough. The present edition, however, will be service-
able to many, and keeps up the value and repute of the
series.
THE English Historical Review for January has one
advantage over its more popular contemporaries. It is
8th S. IX. MAR. 7, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
199
never called upon to open its pages to mere quest' ons of
the hour, we therefore do not meet with mere partisan
articles, though it must be admitted that there have been
antiquaries who felt as deeply regarding certain unsolved
questions of Norman and Plantagenet times as those who
are absorbed in politics do as to the Venezuela boundary
or the condition of affairs in South Africa. We are by
no means inclined to jeer at this. We should think ill
of the prospects of our country if all the better intellect
of our time was entirely engrossed in the present. We
should bear in mind that Sir Walter Scott was accumu-
lating and pouring forth his vast stores of historical
knowledge when Great Britain was in her death-grapple
with Napoleon. The present number contains four
articles apart from notes, documents, and reviews, many
of the last being of a high degree of excellence. The
paper on ' Nectanebo, Pharaoh and Magician' brings
before us one who is utterly unknown except to Egypto-
logists and the students of mediaeval romance. Serious
history has little to tell of him except that he seems to
have governed powerfully, fought unsuccessfully, and
died in exile. Where is not known, but probably in the
Soudan or Abyssinia. The inscriptions as at present
revealed tell little of him. As was to be expected,
romance is far more prolific in information. Among
other things we have a tale, by no means pleasant read-
ing, which assures us that he, not Philip, was the father
of Alexander the Great. Mr. Hogarth seems to have
made out and put on record for future use all that is
known alike of the Pharaoh and the romance-hero.
Prof. Maitland's paper on ' The Origin of the Borough '
deals with a most obscure subject in a manner that is all
that could be wished. We think, however, that he leaves
several important questions unsettled. Though he dwells
on the subject, he does not make clear to us how it comes
to pass that so many little villages which show no traces
of fortification, and cannot well have ever been larger
than they are now, have the end of their names in burgh
or bury. • ' The Navy of the Commonwealth,' by M.
Oppenheim, is a paper of great historic significance. He
has broken ground which is almost entirely new, and the
amount of information he has gleaned from the State
Papers and other sources shows surprising industry,
alike in discovery and scientific arrangement. Among
other equally important matters he has furnished us
with a list of the new vessels built by the Commonwealth
It it, indeed, " startling in its magnitude," when com
pared with the navy of previous reigns. Many persons
who are not deeply interested in naval affairs, past or
present, will be grateful to the writer for introducing us
to a new English heroine, who may be fitly classed with
Miss Nightingale and the other noble women who havi
in our own time devoted themselves to the relief o
human suffering. We only wish that he could have tol<
us more regarding her. Elizabeth Alkin, or Parliamen
Joan, as she was called sometimes, wore out her healtl
in the service of the wounded soldiers during the war
for which she received a pension. In 1653 she volun
teered to render a similar service to the sailors. She wa
sent first to Portsmouth and then to Harwich, at which
places she spent not only the Government allowanc
but much of her own money. " I cannot see them wan
if I have it," she said. She attended on the Dutci
prisoners as well as the English sufferers. " Seeing thei
wants and miseries so great, I could not but have pity
on them, though our enemies." Her pension was in
arrear. She was even forced to sell her bed. The las
time her name occurs is in September, 1654. She pro
bably died soon after in abject poverty.
ORE is a little surprised to find in an English review a
notice of Hrotevi'ira, the nun of Gan ler-heim, that lady
ho may be regarded as the solitary dramatic product of
je tenth century, having so far all but escaped English,
ttention. The paper in the Fortnightly dealing with
er writings, and especially with her prose comedies,
rritten avowedly, so far as form is concerned, in imitation
f Terence, proves to be translated from the French,
t treats them with a seriousness not usually accorded
hem, and credits with delicate thought and just reflec-
ion a writer whose piety is unquestionable, but whose
unconsciously comic gifts have hitherto attracted most
ttention. The second part of the strange eulogy of
dr. Walter Pater, fantastically headed ' The Blessedness
f Egoism,' appears, and is no less rhapsodical and
unconvincing than the previous portion. The late
Sivind Astrup is responsible for a very readable and
nteresting account of adventure and exploration, ' In
be Land of the Northernmost Eskimo.' Mildred Drage
ends a valuable paper upon Monticelli, an artist almost,
f not quite, unrepresented in English collections, but
none the less, as is said, " a painter for painters." Mr.
-V. J. Corbet brings before us some eminently disturbing:
'acts concerning ' The Increase of Insanity,' and Mr.
German Cohen begins a defence of ' The Modem Jew
and the New Judaism.' ' An Educational Interlude,' a
well-written if somewhat theoretical paper, is by Mrs.
t'rederic Harrison. — Prince Eropotkin sends to the
Nineteenth Century a treatise on 'Recent Science,' In
which he writes first of ' Rontgen's Rays, ' and next of
'The Erect Ape Man.' Mr. Charles Whibley resists
strenuously ' The Encroachment of Women,' and pro*
tests against the conversion of Cambridge into "a
vast boarding-school for girls and boys." Mr. Frederic
Harrison deals at some length with Matthew Arnold,
first as the poet and afterwards as the critic. In
the first respect, while holding that no poet, unless
it be Milton, has been " so saturated to the bone
with the classical genius," and aUo that " the full
acceptance of Arnold's poetry has to come," he will not
assign Arnold the highest rank, while " in exuberance
of fancy, in imagination, in glow and rush of life, in
tumultuous passion, in dramatic pathos " he is denied
any rank at all. As a critic, meanwhile, lie has by
common consent "no superior, indeed no rival." Mr.
W. B. Richmond, R.A., bears delightful tribute to Lord
Leighton. Of the form of Leighton's art, it is held that
" it is above the average power of understanding, as it is
perhaps too genuinely artistic for the Anglo-Saxon
temperament." Mr. Richmond's own estimate is that
the art of Leighton, " whether as a sculptor, a painter,
an orator, or writer, it ' Beautiful,' and beautiful because
of a union established under the title of Beauty, including
therein Nobility and Sincerity." Mr. E. S. Purcell, the
author of ' The Life of Cardinal Manning,' defends him-
self vigorously from the assaults that have been made
upon him. The article in which he does this, far too
polemical for our columns, is entitled 'Poisoning tic
Wells of Catholic Criticism.' — Mr. Sloane's 'Life of
Napoleon Bonaparte,' contributed to the Century, deals,
for the present, principally with domestic or courtly
matters, and its illustrations, instead of being of battles
and sieges, are of weddings and Court pageants. At the
close, however, we reach the occupation of Portugal and
the beginning of the Peninsular campaign. Though
remaining, perhaps rightly, anti-English in tone, the
work is picturesque, and will, when completed, con-
stitute a valuable record. 'A Personally Conducted
Arrest in Constantinople' convey?, by aid of the illus-
trations of the author, the best idea of Constantinople
that those who have not visited the place are likely to
obtain. It is needless to say that the designs were
executed under difficulties. 'On the Track of the
Arkansas Traveller ' is very quaint and curious. ' Wftys
200
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8o> S. IX. MAB. 7,
and Means in Arid America ' is excellent. Portraits are
given of the elder and the younger Dumas.— In Scrib-
ner's, ' A History of the Last Quarter Century in the
United States ' reaches its penultimate part. It is largely
occupied with the Chicago Pair, which constitutes, of
course, an essential portion, but seems a little belated.
A capital illustrated account of ' Carnations ' is given.
4 Florentine Villas ' is illustrated from photographs.
« French Binders of To-day,' by S. T. Prideaux, repro-
duces some fine work of Eaparlier, Mercier, Gruel, Ruban,
Lortic fits, Chambolle, and Marius Michel.— To the Pall
Mall Tallberg's fine etching, 'A Parish Councillor,'
serves as frontispiece. ' Hobart, with some Tasmanian
Aspects' has many interesting and curious, and some
fine illustrations. ' Pillow Lace in the Midlands,' by
Alice Dryden,has some pleasant antiquarian information.
'King Humbert and the Quirinal,' by Mr. Arthur
Warren, is well illustrated from photographs. 'The
Haunt of the Grayling' gives a delightful series of
pictures of English home scenery.—' With Charles Robert
Leslie, R.A.,1 by Robert C. Leslie, in Temple Bar, has a
good account of many things, including the once famous
"sketching club," of which Clarkson Stanfield, Uwins,
and the Chalons were prominent members, survivors of
which, in the shape of the designs painted by the various
members and left with the host of the evening, are still
to be seen. The entire article abounds with pleasant
gossip on matters now in danger of being forgotten.
' The Rival Leaders of the Czechs ' is stimulating, and
'Rambles in Hertfordshire' readable. 'Spenser and
England as He Viewed It' has an agreeable literary
flavour. — Macmillan's has a picturesque description of
' The Scottish Guard of France,' an essay on ' The Songs
of Piedigrotta,' which, to come from a Latin source, are
strangely sorrowful, realistic, and elegiacal, and a pleas-
ing account of ' The Rambles of a Naturalist in Woolmer
Forest.' Readers will have little difficulty in assigning
to the right source some personal reminiscences of Alex-
ander Macmillan. ' The Remarkables of Captain Hind,'
the famous highwayman and hero — for whom see Mr.
Ebsworth's ' Roxburghe Ballads '—is stirring reading.
—The Gentleman's is gradually resuming the antiquarian
character it should, we think, never have quitted. ' The
Poets of the City Corporation ' is a fairly fresh subject,
competently treated. ' A Prehistoric Workshop ' is
principally geological. Mr. W. Roberts, who is very
assiduous, writes on 'The Chevalier d'Eon as a Book
Collector.' That the Chevalier had a book-plate we
know, which is not, we suppose, included in the recently
issued volume of feminine book-plates. That he owned
BO many volumes we knew not. ' Stray Leaves from the
Indian Weed' deals with the arraignment of tobacco by
James I., Joshua Sylvester, and others, and is especially
readable. — Mr. Harold Frederic supplies the English
Illustrated with a striking and well-illustrated account
of ' The War of 1812 ' with America. ' Minor Me-
mories of Lord Leighton' has a few interesting views.
The portrait of the new Laureate is accompanied with a
view of bis home. ' Furred and Feathered Youngsters '
is a delightful paper, illustrated by a Son of the Marshes.
The most dramatic and well-executed designs are assigned
to fiction. — Mr. Ford M. Hueffer deals capably, in
Longman's, with ' D. G. Rpssetti and his Family Letters,'
in which Mr. Wheeler depicts the Baltic Canal. Aiming
at writing something worthy of feminine perusal, Mr.
Lang, in ' At the Sign of the Ship,' is a little sarcastic
and delightfully humorous. — Mr. Crockett's ' Cleg Kelly,'
in the Cornhill, makes its exit in a blaze of melodrama.
Mr. Sidney Lee's invaluable paper on ' National Bio-
graphy,' on which we reserve the right to say a few
words elsewhere, stands foremost among the contents.
4 The Way to the North Pole ' commands attention, and
should, we think, have been signed.— The Theatre has an
important paper, by Mr. T. Edgar Pemberton, on ' An
Original Portrait of Shakspeare.' — Chapman's brims
over with interesting fiction.
IN the Journal of the Ex-Libris Society two book-platea
of the Delavals of Seaton Delaval accompany an account
by Mr. John Robinson, of the family. The Rev. W. D
Sweeting writes on his family book-plate. Mr. Carlander
deals with the simple book-plate of Madame de Stael.
Lord Glenbernie'a book-plate is also reproduced. The
editor supplies a few words of caution ' On Exchanges,'
and H. W. F. comments on Mr. Hardy's article on the
book-plate of J. Skinner contributed to Bibliographica.
CASSEIL'S Gazetteer, Part XXX., extends from Kil-
feakle to Kilrae, and is, consequently, much occupied
with Irish names. It has also some Scotch names, as
Killiecrankie and Killin. The title-page, &c., for the
second volume are supplied.
MR. JUSTIN SIMPSON.— The following cutting from the
Stamford Mercury of 28 Feb. is sent us by more than one
contributor : —
"Mr. Justin Simpson, of Stamford, died yesterday
(Wednesday) morning of bronchitis following influenza,
after a fortnight's illness. A son of the late Mr. James
Simpson, seedsman, he was born in 1833, and was educated
at the Grammar School, which he left in 1845. He joined
the Stamford Rifle Corps on its formation in 1860, and
was the first man to make a ' bull's-eye ' at the old range
in Plash Meadow. He took great interest in genealogy,
heraldry, and numismatics, and published several works —
' Obituary and Relics of Lincoln, Rutland, and North-
ampton '; ' A List of Monumental Brasses '; and ' Lin-
colnshire Tokens.' He was also a contributor to the
fieliquary, the Gentleman's Magazine, Old Lincolnshire,
Fenland Notes and Queries, Lincolnshire Notet and
Queries, and kindred publications, while the cplumus of
the Mercury received from him interesting extracts from
original documents in the British Museum, the Record
Office, the Stamford Corporation archives, &c. Mr.
Simpson was a member of the Harleian Society."
Mr. Simpson was also a contributor to ' N. & Q.'
to
We must call special attention to the following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WK cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication "Duplicate."
HUGHES.— Apply to Heralds' College, Queen Victoria
Street, E.G.
CORRIGENDUM.— P. 166, col. 2, 1. 6 from bottom, for
" nonagenarian " read centenarian.
KOTICS.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher "—at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
8<* S. IX. MAR. 14, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
201
LOXDON, SAIU&DAT, MARCH U, 1836.
CONTENT S.— N° 220.
JNOTES — Johnson and Miss Lucy Porter, 201— A Curious
Charm, 202— A Letter from G. Hickes to E. Bohun—
Handel's " Harmonious Blacksmith," 203— Parish of Ufford
—Calendar of Korea— " Avener," 204— Handsomebody—
' Dictionary of National Biography '—Books Illustrated by
their Authors— Shakspeare's ' Richard III.,' 205— Font of
Harrow Church— Epitaph — Keata's School at Bnfield—
English Reflective Verbs— Sale of Pictures, 206.
•QUERIES :— " Arkle "—Portrait of Surgeon Wynne— James
Smith— Author of Play Wanted— Submarine Telegraphy—
Lewknor— Grimsby Castle— 'The School for Scandal'—
Adolphus Family— Portrait of Mary, Queen of Scots—
T. Brewer, 207—" Malingering"—" Catching the Speaker's
Bye "—Newcastle Stones— C. C. Greville— Dover : Smith's
j<0lIy_Sir R. Jenkinson— Missing Proverb — Gilt-edged
Writing-paper— " Driving a coach and six," &c.— Pulse
Glasses, 208— Berry— Swans— Story Wanted, 209.
BEPLIES :— " Maunder," 209— Freemasonry : Albert Pike,
210— Charles Selby, 211— Arms of the See of Canterbury,
212— Andrea Ferrara— Breamore — Church by the Royal
Exchange—" Only," 213— Russell, the Poet— Oyster Shells
used in Building, 214— Wives of French Kings— The Mar-
.graves of Anspach, 215— Cannibalism in the British Isles
— Cuthbert Allanson— The Bateman MS.—" Bail." 216—
" Bittnay "— Marish— Jordan's Grave, 217— John Evelyn's
4 Memoirs'— Eschuid. 218— Taafe, 219.
JNOTES ON BOOKS :— Hashdall's « Universities of Europe
in the Middle Ages ' — Ebsworth's ' Roxburghe Ballads,'
Vol. VIII. Part II.
Notices to Correspondents.
DE. JOHNSON AND MISS LUCY PORTER.
In a little book recently published ('Dr. John-
son and the Fair Sex') I happened to say that
Johnson addressed his lines ' On a Sprig of Myrtle'
to Miss Lucy Porter. For this statement I was
speedily taken to task by critics who. properly, no
•doubt, regarded the question as being of im-
portance. To one of these I replied by quoting
Mies Seward's positive assertion in conformity
with my own ; but I was silenced by the rejoinder
that Mr. Hector's letter of 9 Jan., 1794, bad
•"finally settled" the point. As I am unable
to view Mr. Hector's statement in that light,
perhaps you will allow me to recapitulate briefly
the history of a controversy out of all proportion
to the merit of the lines in question.
In collecting the materials for his first edition
Boswell was glad enough to have Miss Seward's
assistance, and on her authority incorporated the
following paragraph in his work : —
"I am assured by Miss Seward that he [Johnson] con-
ceived a tender paesion for Miss Lucy Porter, daughter
•of the lady whom he afterwards married. Miss Porter
was sent very young on a visit to Lichfield, where John-
son bad frequent opportunities of seeing and admiring
•her ; and he addressed to her the following verses on her
presenting him with a nosegay of myrtle. [Here follow
the verses in question. ]" — Fitzgerald's edition, vol. i.
p. 49.
It should be borne in mind that the controversy
which afterwards raged about these lines had not
yet begun, and that, so far as can be seen, Miss
Seward had no motive then for stating what she
did not believe to be true. Further, it must be
recollected that she and Mrs. Piozzi were not on the
best of terms ; at any rate, when the latter pub-
lished her ' Anecdotes of Dr. Johnson,' she con-
tradicted the above statement, as we shall find later
on. Boswell thereupon communicated with Miss
Seward, and received the following reply : —
" I know these verses were addressed to Lucy Porter,
whom be [Johnson] was enamoured of in his boyish days,
two or three years before he had seen her mother, hia
future wife. He wrote them at my grandfather'?, and gave
them to Lucy in the presence of my mother, to whom he
showed them on the instant. She [Lucy] used to repeat
them to me when I asked her for the verses Dr. Johnson
gave her on a sprig of myrtle."
Miss Seward is evidently writing, as she pro-
fesses, from hearsay ; and we are confronted with
two alternatives — she is either stating what, upon
the authority of her mother and Lucy, she believes
to be true, or she is fabricating. Now, as she
simply repeat?, only more circumstantially, what
she stated before there was any ostensible motive
for misrepresentation, the latter alternative seems
unlikely ; and if this be so, her mother and Lucy
are open to the charge of deliberate falsehood,
committed for no apparent reason — at least, the
vanity which might have prompted the younger
lady could hardly have actuated the elder. Let us
now examine the grounds for regarding the whole
statement as unveracious, and see how far their
claim to be a " final settlement " of the question
is valid. For purposes of comparison I give Mrs.
Piozzi's and Mr. Hector's versions in parallel
columns : —
Dr. Johnson, to Mrs. Mr. Hector, writing in
Piozzi. speaking forty years 1794, or some sixty years
after the event. ' after the event.
"I think it is now just "Mr. Morgan Graves
forty years ago that a young the elder brother of a
fellow had a sprig of myrtle worthy clergyman near
given him by a girl be Bath, with whom I am
courted, and aeked me to acquainted, waited upon a
write some verses that he lady in this neighbourhood
might present her in return. [Birmingham], who at part-
I promised, but forgot ; and ing presented him the
when he called for his lines branch. He showed it to
at the time agreed .on, ' Sit me, and wished much to
still a moment (says I), dear return the compliment in
Mund, and I '11 fetch them verse. I applied to John-
thee.' So stepped aside son, who was with me, and
for five minutes, and wrote in about half an hour dic-
the nonsense you now keep tated the verses which I sent
such a stir about." my friend."
The discrepancies between these two statements
are so marked that one might well be excused for
thinking that two different occasions are referred
to. This is not my view, though I cannot hold
that, taken together, they afford evidence on which
Miss Seward can fairly be regarded as untruthful.
202
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8« s. ix. MAB. u,
My own idea is that the verses in question may
have done duty on more than one occasion. Sprigs
of myrtle (which in the language of flowers denotes
love) were often in the old time presented by the
artless fair to bashful swains ; and " Philander "
is a cap that will fit most male heads. Johnson
may have worn it, as stated by Miss Seward, and
written the verses to suit his own case in the first
instance ; and when applie d to on behalf of another,
may simply have furbished up the second-hand
article for hia friend's behoof. Such things are
BometimeB done, even by great geniuses ; and the
word "dictated" implies an effort of memory
rather inconsistent with the rest of Mr. Hector's
story. But as a clinching proof that his version is
the only true one, Mr. Hector caps it with the
following : —
" Lately, in looking over some papers I meant to bum,
I found the original manuscript of the ' Myrtle,1 with the
date on it, 1731, which 1 have enclosed."
No one hitherto seems to have asked how Mr.
Hector knew, or how we are to know, that the
manuscript he refers to was the original, or first,
draft of the verses in question. Yet this is a
matter that requires to be settled before his ver-
sion can be allowed to fix the stamp of unveracity
on Miss Seward's. The date proves nothing ; for
no date being assigned by Miss Seward to the
draft of which she writes, there is no opportunity
for comparison ; and Mr. Hector being avowedly
fired with indignation against "that obstinate
woman," his assertions must be received with
caution. Nor is he very conclusive in the follow-
ing deliverance : —
" I most solemnly declare that at that time Johnson
was an utter stranger to the Porter family ; and it was
almost two years after that I introduced Mm to the
acquaintance of Porter."
But surely Johnson might have made Miss
Lucy's acquaintance before he made that of her
family. Young gentlemen often manage to be
presented to young ladies before being formally
introduced to their fathers ; and there is nothing
here to disprove Miss Seward's statement, already
given, that while Lucy was on a visit to Lichfield,
being then very young, Johnson "had frequent
opportunities of seeing and addressing her." In
support of his opinion Mr. Hector assumes too
much; but Boswell, having in the mean time
quarrelled with Miss Sewaid, does not examine
his statements very nicely, finda them convenient
as "a final settlement " of the vexed question be-
tween himself and the lady, and withdraws her
statement from his next edition. Since then it
has become the fashion with Johnsonians to hold
the conclusiveness of Mr. Hector's story as being
outside the pale of argument ; but is it not some-
what rash to convict anybody ef untruthfulness on
Bach evidence ? W. H. CRAIG.
A CUEIOUS CHARM.
Amongst the papers of a nonagenarian, lately
deceased, was found the following curious charm,
written upon a small sheet of letter paper, in a
hand of the latter part of last century or the begin-
ning of the present. It had been folded to such a
size as would allow of its being carried in an
ordinary pocket-book, and was in such a fragile
condition as to need careful handling.
The subject of charms has always had a certain
interest for me, and, indeed, I have edited for the
British Archaeological Association ' Two Magical
Rolls.' The papers will be found in the Journal
of the Association. The present document seems
to me to be worth printing. The transcript is
literally exact : —
A Copy of a Letter written ly Our Blessed Lord & Saviour
Jetus Christ and found .Eighteen Miles from Iconiam
Sixty three years after our Blessed Savwur Crucfition.
Transmitted from the Holy City by a Converted Jew
Faithfuly Translated from the Original! Hebrew Copy
now in the possession of the Lady Cuba'ss Family
mesopotamia.
This Letter was written by Jesus Christ, and found
under a Large Stone buried & Close to foot of the Cross,
Upon the Stone was Engraven Blessed is he that shall
turn me Over. All People that saw it Prayed to God
earnietly, and desired that he would make the writing
known unto them and that the might not attempt in vain
to turn it Over. In the mean time there Came Out »
little Child about Six or Seven Years of Age and turned
it Over without assistance to the Adnuiation of Every
Person that was Standing by, it was Carried to the City
of Iconiam and there Published by a Person belonging
to the Lady Cuba'ss on the Letter was written the Com-
mandments of Jesus Christ signed by the Angel Gabriai
Seventy four years after our Saviour's Birth.
A Letter of Jesus Christ" s.
Whosoever worketh on the Sabbath day shall be Cursed,
I Command you to go to Church and Keep the Lord's
day Holy, without doing any manner of work. You shall
not Idle spend your Time in Bedecking yourself with
Superfluatis of Costly Apparall and vain Dresses for 1
have Ordained a Day of Best I whill have that day be
Kept Holy that your Sins will be forgiven you, & you
shall not Break my Commandments but Observe and
Keep them, write them in your hearts and Stedfastly
Obserue that this was written with my Own Hand and
Spoken with my Own mouth, you shall not only go to-
Church yourself but also send your man Servants &
maid Servants and Observe my words and Learn my
Commandments. You shall finish your Labour Every
Saturday in the Afternoon by Six 0 Clock at which hour
the Preparation of the Sabbath begin?. I desire you to
fast five fridays in Every year begining with pood Friday
and Ciontiniung the four Fridays Imediatily following in
Remembrance of the five Bloody wounds which I
Received for all mankind you shall Diligently and
Peacably Labour in your Respective Callings where in
it hath Pleased God to Call you, you shall Love One
Another with brotherly Love and Cause them that are
Baptized to Come to Church and Receive the Sacramets
Baptism and the Lords Supper and be made members
of the Church in so doing. I whill give you a Long
Life, and many Blessing?, your Land shall Flourish and
I your Catle, Bring forth Abundance, and I whill give unto
| many Blessings & Comforts in the Greatest Temptations
8th S. IX. MAR. 14, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
203
and he that doeth to the Contrary shall be unprofitable.
I whill also send a hardness of heart upon them till i Bee
them, but Espestly upon the Impenitent and unbeleivers
he that hath given to the Poor shall not be unprofitable.
Remember to Keep Holy the Sabbath day for the Seventh
day have I Taken to Rest myself— and he that hath a
Copy of this My Own Letter written with my Own hand
and Spoken with my Own Mouth and Keepith it without
Publishing it to Others shall not Prosper but he that
Published! it to Others shall be Blesed of me and tho
hia sins be in number as the Stars in the Sky and he
believes in tbis be shall be Pardoned and he believeth
not in this wrighting and this Commandment I will
send my own Plague upon him and Consume both him
and his Children and his Cattle and believers shall have
a Copy of this Letter wrighten with my hand and Keep
it in their houses nothing shall hurt them naither Light*
ning Pestilence nor Thunder shall do them any harm
and if a woman be with Child, and in Labour, and a Copy
of this Letter be found about her and She firmly Puts
her trust in Me she shall safely be Deliver'd of her Birth,
You shall not have aney Didings of me But by the Holy
Scripture until the Day of Judgment. All goodness
happiness and Prosperity shall be in the house where a
Copy of this my Letter shall be found.
I should like to know something about the
original of this letter. Is it to be found in a
printed form ? Is it possible to account for the
locality assigned to its discovery, " eighteen miles
from Iconiam " (I carefully observe the spelling of
the MS.)? And how came the writer to light
upon such a very odd name as that of Lady Cubass,
whose family lived at mesopotamia (with a little
m)? The signature of the Angel Gabriel is a
brilliant flight of fancy, but the body of the charm
is of the usual clumsy type. I should not be sur-
prised to learn that the original might have been
written about the middle of the seventeenth cen-
tury. W. SPARROW SIMPSON.
A LETTER PROM GEORGE HICKES TO
EDMOND BOHUN.
The following letter from Hickes to Eohun was
bound up in a copy of the London Gazette belong-
ing to Bohun. It was formerly in the possession
of Mr. J. E. Bailey, but I cannot discover that he
ever printed it. There were several other letters
from Hickes in the same volume, copies of which
I hope to send to ' N. & Q.' later. One on the
execution of Henry Cornish was printed in the
English Historical Review for October, 1887.
Nov. 5, 1687.
DEAR Sa, — I have been long indebted to you for a
very kind letter, wch was very acceptable to me, as all
•thinges are that come from your hand, and very glad I
was after such a long intermission to see you were in
good health. 1 pray God preserve you in it for his
churches sake, and all such men, as you are, and raise up
more such spirits among us, and grant that we may all
wait with dayly prayer, and true Christian patience,
and submission for the consolation of Israel, and in the
meantime so behave our selves, y£ we may put to silence
je ignorance, and malice of our adversaries by liveing
lives answerable to the pure primitive, and holy faith,
wch we profeeae. You are happy in liveing in a place
where the great number of wise, and good men support
one another in difficult times. I am here, as it were
alone, where others come to me for comf jrt, but I have
scarse any my selfe to whome 1 repare for consolation,
but to God alone, who can do whatsoever he pleases both
in heaven and earth. I hope you continue to fix the
occurrences in some privat register, that future ages
may not be ignorant of them, and since by the good pro-
vidence of God this Church hath had as many brave
confessors for her in the City, the Camp, and the Court,
not to mention the Universities, as perhaps in proportion
any church ever had, methinks some bel esprit of her
communion should conveigh their Names, and Memorys
to posterity, and likewise the names and memorys of those,
who succeed them in their places wth the just characters
of them both. Pray sr take care, tbat some body be
engaged to performe this particular peice of service for
the honour of our church, and the information of ages
to come. It is now a matter of no great difficulty, but
will be, if it be let alone, and such an history of such,
a cloud of witnesses for number, and quality that were
removed from honble, and Beneficial 1 places merely upon
the score of religion, when their loyalty was acknow-
ledged, will make the church of England venerable to
posterity, tho she should be forced to fly into the Wilder-
nesse for some appointed time. Such an history would
also inspirit, and encourage the present age, and I should
be glad to understand that due care would be taken for
the writing thereof.
I suppose by this time you are acquainted wth a portley
Gentleman of my acquaintance called Mr Charlett, pray
when you see him present my service to him, and be
pleased to accept the same from
your most obliged, and humble servant
GREG. HOPT.
[Addressed] For Edmond Bohun Esqre To be leaft
wth M"- Walter Ketleby at the Bishops head in Sl Pauls
Churchyard London.
C. H. FIRTH.
HANDEL'S " HARMONIOUS BLACKSMITH." — la
the churchyard of Whitchurcb, Middlesex, there
is a tombstone commemorating the above. The
stone, which bears in a sunk medallion a laurel
wreath, anvil, and hammer, together with a
bar of music of Handel's famous piece, has the
inscription : —
Tn Memory of
William Powell
The Harmonious Blacksmith
who was buried 27 February 1780
Aged 78 Years.
He was Parish Clerk During The Time
The Immortal Handel
was organist of this church
Erected by Subscription
May 1868.
Grievous to relate, this inscription perpetuates
the monstrous error that Handel was organist of
the church. The late Dr. Eimbault has con-
clusively proved that Handel was not organist of
the parish church of Whitchurch, but music-
master to the Duke of Chandos's domestic chapel
at Canons, close by the church. However, I will
not here enter further into that question, but will
confine myself to the notice of the blacksmith.
His story is well known. One day Handel, whilst
walking through Edgware, sought shelter from a
204
NOTES AND QUERIES. [«» & ix. MAK. u,
passing shower in a blacksmith's forge, and, from
the melodious notes of the blacksmith's song
chiming exactly with the strokes of his hamme
upon the anvil, composed his famous score ' Th
Harmonious Blacksmith.'
The anvil and hammer still exist in a private
collection, and these when struck give forth the
same key-notes as Handel's melody. According
to the testimony of Miss Hurst, a former bene-
factrix to the poor of Whitchurch, Powell was a
fine-looking man, nearly six feet in height. He
always wore a clean shirt with the collar thrown
back on his shoulders, and a red cap on his bead.
I have recently unearthed from the Harrow Schoo!
Records the deed of William Powell's apprentice-
ship as a blacksmith. This shows him as a native
of Harrow. The deed is endorsed at the back
" Apprenticeship of William, son of William
Powell, of Harrow, to Richard Living, Black-
smith of Edgworth [Edgware], co. Midd., for seven
years. Dat. 25 March, 1725."
ETHERT BRAND.
93, Barry Koad, Stonebridge Park, N.W.
PARISH OF UFFORD, SUFFOLK.— I have lately
had an opportunity of examining the registers of
this parish. They begin 1 Elizabeth, 1558, and
are quite complete from that date. The baptisms,
marriages, and burials are entered, as a rule, as
they occurred, though here and there one or two
of the rectors seem to have endeavoured to keep
them separate by reserving a page for each with
their distinct headings. From these registers we
are enabled to make a complete list of the rectors
of the parish from 1558. The list gives one or two
curious results.
John Bloding -1553.
William Fykes, 1558-1568.
Robert EHenot, 1569-1585.
William Pemberton, B.D., 1585-1599.
Paul Birchbeck, 1599-
Samuel Bonser, -1621.
Richard Lufkin, 1621-1678.
(Isaac Wells, intruder, 1649-1660.)
Stephen Kimball. 1678-1723.
Jacob Chilton, 1723-1765.
George Jones Palaier, 1765-1803.
Charles Brooke, 1803-1836.
William Pochin Larkin, 1836-1871.
Josepb Moss Rowley, 1871-1891.
Hubert Delaval Astley, 1891-1895.
Herbert Williams, 1895.
During Master Robert Ellenot's cure two clergy,
probably his assistants, died : —
Thomas Symondes, buried 13 June, 1574.
Robert Page, buried 20 April, 1585.
Richard Lufkin, it will be seen, held the living
for the long period of fifty-seven years. The man-
date of his induction bears date 2 June, 1621,
and he was buried 23 Sept., 1678, in the one
hundred and eleventh year of his age. This vener-
able divine is said to have performed all the duties
of his function to the last, and to have preached
the Sunday before his death. During the civil
commotions under Charles I. he was plundered
of everything he possessed, except one silver spoon
which he hid in bis sleeve ('The Beauties of
England and Wales,' vol. xiv. p. 280).
Stephen Eimball was Master Lufkin'a son-in-
law, so it will be seen that the ministries of two-
rectors covered the remarkable period of one hundred
and two years (1621-1723). Daring the eighteenth
century the parish only had three rectors, the whole
period of their ministry extending for one hundred
and twenty-five years (1678-1803); the total
result being four rectors (Richard Lufkin, Stephen:
Kimball, Jacob Chilton, and George Jones Palmer)
in one hundred and eighty- two years (1621-1803).
The churchwardens' account books are complete-
from 1679 to 1828, and afford very interesting in-
formation. JOHN PARKES BUCHANAN.
Union Club, S.W.
THE CALENDAR OF KOREA. — The following
letter in the Times of 13 Jan. deserves a place in
'N. &Q.':—
SIR, — The native Shanghai newspaper, called the She®.
Pao, of November 28, contains the following piece of
news, important from an Eastern point of view : —
"The Korean Foreign Minister Kim has addressed
the following official despatch to the Japanese Charge-
d'Affaires in Korea : —
' On the 9th of the present moon of our calendar I
had the honour to receive the commands of his Majesty
the King to the effect that recent events had necessi-
tated a change, and that in future the Gregorian
calendar would be used. Accordingly the 17th day of
the llth moon of the 504th year of the monarchy would*
be considered the 1st day of the 1st moon of the 505th>
year.
'' ' I have accordingly the honour to inform you
officially of the change.' "
In explanation I may inform your readers that the-
dynasty of Wang, ruling over Korye (Korai in Japanese,
Kos-li in Chinese), fell with the Mongols towards the-
close of the fourteenth century, and in the year 1392 a
tiigh officer named Li Tan was proclaimed King of Chosen-
'Chao-eien in Chinese). The present King is a descend-
ant of Li Tan, and Chosen, not Korye, is the official
name of the country.
It is noteworthy that the King of Korea has abandoned
;he style of Wang or " King," which he bore until
ast year, and lias adopted (at least in the present in-
stance) that of Ta-Kun-Chu, the somewhat absurd title-
nvented for " the Queen " in the Treaty of Nanking.
Your obedient servant, SINERSIS.
E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP.
" AVENER." — Chancing to be dipping into the-
Diet. Nat. Biog.,' vol. xi., I came across, at p. 168,
a very interesting account of Francis Negus, from
whom the innocent concoction of our boyhood's
parties derives its name. It is there stated that
'he was appointed Avener and Clerk-Martial to
" eorge II. on 20 June, 1727, and Master of His?
Majesty's Buck-Hounds on 19 July in the same
ear." Having to plead ignorance of what avener
meant, I turned up the 'Imperial Dictionary/
. IX. MAR. 14, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
205
where I found the following, which somewhat
staggered me: " Avener [Norman French from
Latin avena, oats]. In feudal laws an officer of
the king's table, whose duty was to provide oats."
This, of course, is specially gratifying to a Scotch-
man, as it disproves Dr. Johnson's scandalous
definition of oats, " the food of men in Scotland
and of horses in England." It should now read,
" the food of kings in England and of peasants in
Scotland." Another insult to "puir auld Scot-
land " is now avenged. J. B. FLEMING.
[" Avener, a chief officer of the stable, who had charge
of the provender for horses " (' N. E. D.') This dis-
poses of MR. FLEMING'S comforting theory. While on
the subject, we may as well refute the general error that
Johnson gave a definition of oats such as MR. FLEMING
quotes. The first edition is before us. What Johnson
says under " Oats" is, " A grain, which in England is
generally given to horses, but in Scotland supports the
people."]
SURNAME : HANDSOMEBODT. — In the Daily
Telegraph of 5 Jan. is given a list of the men who
had been engaged, under the leadership of Dr.
Jameson, in the raid within the limits of the
Transvaal Republic. Among them occurs William
Harry Handsomebody. I have for many years
been a student of surnames, but have never come
across Handsomebody before. If it be a genuine
English patronymic, it must, I think, have
been evolved in recent days. It may, however,
be a translation, more or less exact, of some
foreign name, or, as is also quite possible, it
may turn out to be a blundered rendering of some-
thing quite different. Telegraph clerks, like printers,
have an aversion for what they cannot understand,
and often turn right into wrong in their endeavours
to make sense out of names of persons and places
which are beyond their comprehension. As ex-
amples of the exercise of the speculative faculty
the changes brought about by them are sometimes
by no means devoid of interest, as illustrating one
of the ways in which the untrained imagination is
wont to disport itself. There are, however, not a
few of us who have laid to heart St. Augustine's
maxim, " Vernm mihi videtur esse id quod est,"
and among such these amusing pranks are apt to
cause irritation. EDWARD PEACOCK.
'DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.' —
Having occasion to refer to this well-known work
to-day, I find no mention therein of Andrew
Coventry, first Professor of Agriculture at Edin-
burgh University ; the brothers Colling, famous
stock-breeders ; Bates, founder of the " Duchess "
line of shorthorns ; Elkington, to whom we owe
the system of drainage so named ; P. Lawson, the
seedsman to whom we owe the introduction of
alsike clover and other farm plants ; or H. M.
Jenkins, who was Secretary of the Royal Agricul-
tural Society. I hope in the volumes yet to
appear those who have made this country the first
in the world in all that pertains to practical agri-
culture and stock-breeding will receive a little
more attention than has been bestowed in the past.
I hope, also, that BO great stress will not be laid on
literary performances as seems t > be the case at
present. For example, compare the notices of W.
McCombie, of Tillyfour, the founder of the present
type of the Aberdeen- Angus breed, so famous now
as beef-producers, with that of T. C. Morton, an
agricultural journalist and writer. The former
gets about three inches, the latter seven. This is
out of all proportion when compared with the
intrinsic value of the benefits conferred by them
on progressive agriculture.
The names I give will serve as an illustration
of the omissions in this work ; but I could give
a rather long list of pioneers, adepts, and authori-
ties on agriculture and stock-breeding who de-
serve a place in a dictionary of national biography
and have been overlooked.
R. HEDGER WALLACE.
The Lawn, Oval Road, Regent's Park, N.W.
BOOKS ILLUSTRATED BY THEIR AUTHORS. — In
his ' Iconography of Don Quixote,' just issued by
the Bibliographical Society, Mr. II. S. Ashbee
says that: "To have thoroughly satisfactory
illustrations the author must illustrate his own
work," which " presupposes an author talented in
the same measure with both pen and pencil, a
contingency rarely, if ever, met with." " Thackeray's
illustrations of his own works — to cite a single
example — are not, I believe, considered equal to
his writing."
Well, now, it seems to me that we have, by a
fortunate accident, got just the above " con-
tingency " in Mr. George Du Maurier and ' Trilby.'
But though I have not to question the talent of
the drawing, I want to ask if the artist has
adhered to the fashions of the " early fifties," the
period in which his story commences. It appears
to me he has not, from recollection and from the
volumes of Punch I have referred to, the readiest
way I know of getting at the fashions of the day.
RALPH THOMAS.
SHAKSPEARE'S ' RICHARD III.' — In preparing an
edition of this play I have collected certain words,
phrases, and passages, in which, so far as I have
been able to ascertain, points have been missed
or allusions overlooked. It is, of course, probable
that some, possible that all, of them have been
noted and dealt with before. In any case, I shall
be grateful for criticism or information.
I offer, as the first instance, the word wrens, in
I. iii. 71 (Globe text), which is contemptuously
applied by Gloucester to the Woodvilles. " The
world," says he, " is grown so bad, that wrens make
prey where eagles dare not perch." The allusion
contained in this metaphorical use of " wrens "
seems to be fourfold. Gloucester scornfully selects
206
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8<" s. ix. MA*, i v*
the smallest bird be can think of with which to
compare the upstart Woodvillea : " The poor wren,
the most diminutive of birds," as Lady Macduff
says in ' Macbeth.' Again, the Woodville family
was numerous ; and as many of its members were
ennobled and enriched in consequence of Ed-
ward IV. 's marriage with Dame Elizabeth Grey,
the size of the family would become a prominent
fact in the eyes of those who were jealous of its
rise. There appear?, then, to be a further refer-
ence to the number of the wren's progeny, which
was proverbially large : " Although he 's little, his
family 's great," runs the doggerel sung by the Irish
wren-hunters on St. Stephen's Day. May there
not also be an allusion to the old superstition that
the wren was an unholy bird 1 Whether the origin
of this belief as given in Brand (iii. 195, Bohn's
edition) is to be accepted or not, there can be little
doubt as to its existence. Finally, according to
the legend, it was by a trick that the wren became
king of the birds ; and, according to the old
nobility, it was by a trick — namely by sorcery — that
Edward IV. had been beguiled into his union
with Elizabeth Grey, to which event the Wood-
villes owed their aggrandizement.
FRANCIS PIERREPONT BARNARD.
St. Mary'g Abbey, Windermere.
THE FONT OF HARROW CHURCH. — In the
Queen of 8 February is a notice of ' The Archi-
tectural History of Harrow Church, derived from
a Study of the Building,' by Samuel Gardner.
It ia illustrated by some kind of photogravure
process, and gives, among other things, a good
representation of an impressive-looking font, which
I hope I am not wrong in identifying with that
figured at p. 79 of Hone's ' Table Book.' It then
stood in a walled nook of a lady's garden, its
place in the church having been filled by what my
authority termed a " marble wash- hand-basin-
stand-looking thing, inscribed with the names of
the churchwardens during whose reign venality or
stupidity effected the removal of its predecessor."
Enlightened opinion this, for 1 827 !
ST. SWITHIN.
EPITAPH. — The other day I copied the following
quaint inscription from a tombstone in Ackworth
Churchyard : —
To the memory of
Hannah Camplin wife of
Joseph Camplin of this pariah
died August 18th 1837
Aged 28 years.
Her manners mild, her temper such,
Her language good and not too much.
H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE.
JOHN KEATS'S SCHOOL AT ENFIELD. — In the
Illustrated London News for 15 Feb. (p. 210) is a
letter from Mary Cowden Clarke (nee Novello),
dated from Villa Novella, Genoa, with some remi-
niscences of Keats and an illustration from a photo-
graph of a sketch by Mario Gigliucci, Charles
Cowden Clarke's nephew, of the house at Enfield
where Keats and Clarke went to fchool. The
sketch, which is dated 26 March, 1876, is taken
partly from an engraving in the Illustrated London
Neivs, 3 March, 1849, and partly from particulars
supplied by Clarke. It is not generally known
that the house which was pulled down by the Great
Northern Railway Company for the purpose of
erecting their Enfield Station was formerly the
residence of Isaac Disraeli. A portion of the
front of the house is preserved in South Kensing-
ton Museum, and there is a measured drawing of
it by Mr. Thomas Batterbury in the Architectural
Association Sketch-book. The house was a good
example of -what Barbam, in the ' Ingoldsby
Legends,' calls —
a house built on the plan
Of a gentleman's house of the reign of Queen Anne,
and it is a pity it could not have been preserved.
JOHN HEBB.
Willesden Green.
ENGLISH REFLECTIVE VERBS. — Several verbs
introduced into English from French were origin-
ally used as reflective or reflexive, but that form
has been dropped. The revisers of the translation
of the Bible have, however, in some cases reversed
this process and restored the reflective form. Thus,
in Matt. xxi. 29 aud 32, we have " repented him-
self" and " repented themselves," instead of
simply " repented," as in the Authorized Version
and in Tyndale.
Another word is " endeavour," which is rather
adapted from the French than taken directly from
it. It is not of frequent use in the Authorized
Version and still less in the Revised, which has
substituted another expression in several (Acts xvi.
10, 2 Pet. i. 15) of the few places in which it occurs
in the A.V. (It is somewhat remarkable, by the way,
that Cruden, in his ' Concordance,' gives a refer-
ence to the word in 2 Cor. v. 9, although the A.V.
has " labour " and only the Rheims " endeavour.")
But the earlier use of the verb "endeavour " was
in a reflective form ; and so it is found in two
places in the Book of Common Prayer, i. e., in the
Collect for the second Sunday after Easter, " daily
endeavour ourselves to follow" (an incautious
reader is apt to emphasize the " ourselves "), and
in the Confirmation Office, " endeavour themselves
faithfully to observe " The sense of the word
is, of course, to consider an object as a " devoir "
or " duty," and it is creditable to the English lan-
guage that this should be synonymous with striving
to achieve such an object. W. T. LYNN.
Blackheatb.
SALE OF PICTURES. — On looking through some
early catalogues, I find a curious incident recorded
at Earl Waldegrave's sale, 19 Nov., 1763, by Mr.
Prestage, auctioneer. Seventeen important old
IX. MAR. 14, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
207
master pictures were purchased by a Mr. Brown,
at good prices, the highest being 4832. At the
bottom of the page is the following note : " Al
those pictures bought by Mr. Brown, who was
mad, and for which he coud not pay, were put up
again to sale and sold for 6001. less than at first.'
Other purchasers at this sale were Horace Walpole
Dr. Chauncy, Lord Rockingham, Dr. Hunter, Lord
Ashburton, Lord Grosvenor, and Lord Pomfret.
ALGERNON GRAVES.
6, Pall Mall.
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
"ARKLE." — We are informed that in West
Yorkshire the phrase " Arkle thee" is used, mean-
ing " Get ready, make a start." This arkle seems
to be identical with the South Cheshire aikle,
meaning to put on clothes. Is the word known
in any form outside West Yorkshire and South
Cheshire ? THE EDITOR OF THE
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY.'
PORTRAIT OF STAFF-SURGEON W. W. WYNNE.
— Having a portrait by Opie of Staff-Surgeon
W. W. Wynne, who was with Lord Wellington
during the Peninsular War, also a number of
letters, private and official, from headquarters,
I should be glad to know who his present repre-
sentatives are. W. B.
Jemtree Farm, Boughton Aluph.
JAMES SMITH.— Could readers of ' N. & Q.' give
me particulars about James Smith, an outlaw, who
lived during the reign of George III. ? There was
a James Smith, gunsmith, of Corbals, Glasgow,
outlawed 1793 (see Howard's 'State Trials').
Could this be the man ; or was there another
outlaw of the same name ? E. M. S.
Chrietchurch, New Zealand.
AUTHOR OF PLAY WANTED. — In Strutt's ' Pas-
times,' 1845, p. 272, a play of the time of Eliza-
beth is referred to, entitled 'The Longer thou
Livest the more Fool thou art.' Who wrote this
curabrously named play ? JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.
[This is by W. Wager, who also wrote ' 'Tis good
Sleeping in a Whole Skin,' a comedy destroyed by War-
burton's cook. The play you mention is printed in 4to.,
no date. Another play by Wager, ' The Cruel Debtor,'
Mr. Pleay supposes may be the Shylock story. No par-
ticulars are preserved concerning Wager.]
SUBMARINE TELEGRAPHY. — Could any of your
readers inform me of a work, other than the
following, which deals with the history, and not
only the technical part, of submarine telegraphy ?
The books I have consulted are Miinschendorf,
Weiller, and Willoughby Smith. There must,
surely, have been some pamphlet or articles written
upon the work carried on since these books were
issued, but I cannot trace them. The only way to
acquire any information would seem to be a
laborious search through the Times for the last ten
years or so. Mr. Smith's book is dated 1891, but
the information given is not brought up to date.
J. H. J.
LEWKNOR. — Can any of your readers give me
some information about Samuel Lewknor, who was
M.P. for Bishop's Castle, 1603-117 His fellow
member of Parliament was William Twinehoe, who
was also elected for Midhurst, a place associated
with the Lewknors. I cannot trace Samuel Lewk-
nor, M.P., in the family pedigree.
HENRY T. WEYMAN.
Ludlow.
GRIMSBY CASTLE, BERKSHIRE.— Between Well-
house and Hermitage, near Newbury, Berks,
there are remains of an old castle known as
Grimsby Castle. Can any reader of 'N. & Q.'
tell me what this place was, and who lived there ?
ALBERT SPICER.
'THE SCHOOL FOR SCANDAL.' — Who are the
Granby and Devon mentioned in Sheridan's ' Por-
trait,' addressed to Mrs. Crewe, which accompanied
this play ? Who wrote the music for the song in
Act II I. sc. iii. ? C. S. B.
Vanderbilt University, Nashville, Tenn.
ADOLPHUS FAMILY. — I should be glad of the
names, matches, and issue of the brothers (and
sisters, if any) of John Adolphus, barrister, his-
torian, and F.S.A., who died in 1845. Mrs. Hen-
derson, in her ' Recollections of the late John
Adolphus,' mentions two of her father's brothers,
but not their names. G. W. WRIGLEY.
68, Southborough Road, South Hackney.
PORTRAIT OF MARY, QUEEN OF SCOTS. — Is
anything known of a portrait of Mary, Queen of
Scots, painted in France, and sent thence to her
mother in Scotland? By whom was it painted;
and how is the queen represented 1 E. G.
THOMAS BREWER. — Will some correspondent
kindly send me particulars— artist's name, &c. —
respecting a portrait painting of Thomas Brewer,
who died when Principal of Thavies Inn, and was
juried in Abbots Langley churchyard, 19 Nov.,
1691 ? The painting in question was left me by an
old and valued friend and connexion by marriage
through the Brewer family. The size of the paint-
ng is forty-two inches by thirty-three. It repre-
sents a fine, handsome-looking man, past middle
age, fair, slightly grizzled hair, dark brown eyes,
good nose, not distinctly Roman, a slight frown
close to the eyebrows, slight fair or grizzled mous-
tache and imperial, wearing black robe or gown
208
NOTES AND QUERIES.
and white linen collar and cuffs, holding in one
hand a pair of long gloves, and in the other a
manuscript or roll of parchment.
H. C. FINCH.
"MALINGERING." — The Lancet has recently
reported the following curious case. In Nasington,
a village in Northamptonshire, such a number of
children were kept from school, because of a rash
on their bodies, that the medical officer of health
for the district was asked to examine them. His
report showed that the whole affair was a case of
malingering. The children, about twenty-five in
number, were suffering from no real disease, but
in order to stay away from school they had rubbed
their hands and arms with the juice of the plant
called patty spurge. The result of this was that
a vesicular eruption appeared, which in most of
the cases resembled a herpetic eruption, but in
some there were blisters as large as half-a-crown.
I should be glad to receive information as to the
origin and meaning of the word malingering.
Chambaud's 'Diet.' gives, under " Malingre "
"(Dont les forces et la sante diminuent, qui a
peine & recouvrer ses forces), peaking, poor, sickly,
puling." The « Diet, de 1'Acad.' (1818) gives male
ceger, with a similar explanation ; but no idea is
given of a feigned or self-inflicted malady.
C. TOMLINSON.
[Cotgrave has " Malingre, sore, scabby, ugly, loath'
some." See also ' Century Dict.'J
"CATCHING THE SPEAKER'S EYE."— When was
the phrase " to catch the Speaker's eye " first used ?
I find it in Praed's ' Legend of the Teufel-haua '
(1830 ?) :—
Into the wood Sir Rudolph went :
Not with more joy the schoolboys run
To- the gay green fields, when their is task done;
Not with more haste the members fly,
When Hume has caught the Speaker's eye.
But I should be glad of earlier references.
POLITICIAN.
NEWCASTLE STONES.— In an old cash-book of
a merchant at Lynn Regis I come across the
following item : —
"1719, Sept. 12, to 2 dozen polished Newcastle stones,
II. 12s. Qd."
There are more entries to the same effect. What
are Newcastle stones ?
WM. GRAHAM F. PIGOTT.
Abington Figotts.
CHARLES CAVENDISH GREVILLE. — Can any one
inform me if the author of the ' Greville Memoirs '
was ever married 1 Burke and Foster say he died
unmarried in 1865 ; but, according to Lodge's
'Peerage' (1867), he married on 27 Jan., 1849,
the widow of Mr. Edward Baring. The 'Diet.
Nat. Biog.' is silent on the subject ; and, curiously
enough, a long entry in Greville's journal, on the
day following the alleged marriage, makes no
reference to any such event. It was early in 1849
that Greville changed his residence from Grosvenor
Place to Bruton Street, where he lived until his
death. But there is no internal evidence from his
diaries that this change was owing to his marriage,
or, indeed, that he was ever married at all.
OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.
DOVER : SMITH'S FOLLY. — Barrow, in his ' Life
of Admiral Sir Sidney Smith, 'says that his father,
Capt. J. Smith of the Guards, after quitting the
service in disgust, " passed the greater portion of
his life at that extraordinary building or boat-house
at Dover, long known as Smith's Folly." Where
can I find a description or picture of " Smith's
Folly " ? In what part of Dover did it stand ?
When did it disappear ? A. H. A.
SIR ROBERT JENKINSON, temp. JAMES I. — Who
was he ? He married, in 1598, Margaret Carleill,
of Hampton, Middlesex, widow of Lawrence Car-
leill, late of London, skinner (v. Bishop of London's
Reg.). When did he die ? His widow is rated
for property at Fulham from 1625 to 1632.
CHAS. JAS. F&RET.
49, Edith Road, West Kensington.
MISSING PROVERB. — Where is the Latin pro-
verb " Melius claudus in via quam cursor praeter
viam" to be found? Is there any full collection
published before 1600 of Latin proverbs besides
Erasmus's ' Adagia ' ? P. S.
GILT-EDGED WRITING-PAPER. — When, where,
and by whom was this elegant luxury introduced 1
I am away from books of reference, so should
much value a fuller answer than is naturally the
due of such a question. Q. V.
Florence.
"DRIVING A COACH AND six THROUGH AN
ACT OF PARLIAMENT." — This phrase occurs in the
' Memoirs of Ireland,' published anonymously in
1716, but commonly attributed to Oldmixon. In
speaking of Stephen Rice (p. 53), who was made
Chief Baron of the Irish Exchequer by James II. in
1686, and was removed by William III. in 1690,
Oldmixon says, "He distinguished himself by his
Inveteracy against the Protestant interest and the
Settlement of Ireland, having been often heard to
say, before he was judge, 'That he would drive a
Coach and Six Horaes through the Act of Settle-
ment.'" This date (circa 1685) is at least a
century earlier than the date popularly assigned
to the origin of the phrase. I shall be glad if any
of your correspondents can give an instance of
the earlier occurrence of the phrase. If not, it
would seem that Chief Baron Rice is entitled to
the credit of its invention. A. F. POLLARD.
PULSE GLASSES. — I should gratefully appreciate
the favour of information as to when the so-called
8«* S. IX. MAR. 14, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES,
209
pulse glass was first introduced, and by whom
invented. In Erasmus Darwin's ' Botanic Garden,'
fourth edition, 1799, this plaything is mentioned.
Are there any earlier allusions to this toy ? I
presume that the pulse glass means a "driving"
glass, and that it has nothing to do with the
physiological pulse. A common form of pulse
glass consists of a glass tube a few inches long,
terminating at each extremity by a closed bulb at
right angles to the tube. The whole is partially
filled with plain or coloured alcohol, ether, water,
&c. The supernatant vapour is expelled by boil-
ing, and the opening hermetically sealed by a
blow-pipe. By grasping one of the bulbs, the
hand's heat causes the distension of the enclosed
vapour, which bubbles through, and pushes or
pulses the fluids into the opposite end.
J. LAWRENCE-HAMILTON, M.E.C.S.
30, Sussex Square, Brighton.
BERRY, THE GENEALOGIST. — Into whose hands
fell the papers, manuscripts, and books of the late
William Berry, author of the ' Cyclopaedia of
Heraldry' and numerous printed pedigrees of
Southern English county families ? J. G. C.
SWANS. — Is there any correct term for the female
swan, other than hen-bird ?
C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.
Eden Bridge.
STORY WANTED. — I quote the following passage
from the late Kenelm Henry Digby's 'Mores
Oatholici,' for the purpose of inquiring for a story
identical in its main features with this one, relating
to an English noble and the inhabitants of a reli-
gious house which he had founded and endowed.
I met with it several years ago ; but not having made
any note thereof, have unhappily found myself
unable to refer to it when wanted : —
"When the fleet of French paladins, under Philip
Augustus, bound for Palestine, encountered the dreadful
#torm in the Straits of Messina, after the horses and
provisions had been thrown overboard, the wind and
thunder seeming to grow more terrible, all hopes of
safety were beginning to vanish ; but after midnight the
king consoled the men, saying, 'Cease your fears;
already the brethren of Clairvaux are risen to matins.
The saints, who do not forget us, are reciting their holy
service in honour of Christ. Their prayers will deliver
us from this great peril.' As he spoke the tumult of the
•atmosphere subsided, the fury of the wind was appeased,
the moon and stars again appeared, and the sea grew
calm."
The reference appended to the above is " Phi-
iipeid-Guillaume le Breton, Cant, iv." According
to the English story, if I remember aright, the
•winds poured down their fury on the sea some-
where between England and France. The edition
of ' Mores Catholici ' which I use is the reprint of
1847. The passage occurs in vol. iii. p. 316.
EDWARD PEACOCK.
Dunstan House, Kirton-in-Lindsey.
" MAUNDER."
(8th S. ix. 146.)
I think this word is easily explained, if we only
take the obvious precaution not to mix it up with
words with which it has nothing to do. The old
system was to introduce all possible confusion by
suggesting connexions between unrelated words. In
this case we have actually to encounter suggestions
to confuse four different sources, viz., A.-S. mand,
a basket; Lat. man dare, to command ; Lat. mendi-
care, to beg ; and the Gk. meander, to wander
about !
It was once a favourite paradox to derive
Maundy Thursday from maund, a basket ; how-
ever, we now know that Maundy Thursday is really
dies mandati, and that maundy represents 0. Fr.
mandc, a command. This gets rid of Maundy
Thursday.
Next, it may be confidently said that the Gk.
meander has nothing to do with it, as the phono-
logy shows ; we might as well derive laundress
from the Gk. Leander, on the plea that this
famous hero was in the habit of swimming about
to keep himself clean. This is no unfair parody of
the desperate pleas that are constantly being used
in " etymology."
As to maund, a basket, it is an Anglo-French
pronunciation of the A.-S. mand; we can be
tolerably sure there has been A.-F. influence when-
ever we see the collocation of letters aim in a word
of English or Latin origin.
The best articles on maund and maunder are in
Nares's * Glossary.' He gives : " Maund, to beg,
perhaps originally with a basket (!) to receive
victuals or other gifts"; and then quotes from Ben
Jonson's ' Staple of News,' Act If., to show that
' to maund upon the pad " meant to beg on the
highway ; see " Pad (2)" in my dictionary.
Then he gives: "Maunder, to mutter; sup-
posed by Dr. Johnson to be from maudire, French."
Wrong, of course ; and Dr. Johnson took it from
Bailey ; and Bailey coolly misspells it maundire,
to bolster up this bad guess. That is just how
these things are done ; and an innocent public
believes it all.
Then Nares shows that maunder means to beg
(Beaumont and Fletcher, as already quoted) ; also
that maunder means a beggar (' Old Plays ') ; also
that maunderer means the same ('Old Plays');
and maundering means wandering (Taylor).
No attempt is made to correlate or to parse these
words, nor to account for the suffixes. In fact,
the notion for accounting for suffixes is very modern
indeed.
But it is easy. The form maunderer gives the
clue at once. The order of things is clearly this :
(1) maund, v., to beg ; (2) maunder, a., a beggar ;
210
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. ix. MAR. u,
(3) maunder, v. , to act aa a beggar, to wander, to
mumble ; (4) maunderer, a., one who acts as a
beggar. It is all quite clear.
The etymology is got at by help of the known
confusion between F. -en and F. -aw. Maund is
an English (originally Norman) variant of mand,
and mand is confused with mend. Of. Chaucer's
manace for menace; and see "Commend "in the
' New Eog. Diet.'
The source is well given by Cotgrave : "Mendier,
to beg, to crave an alms, to goe from door to door."
It is extraordinary that Jamieson could not detect
tbe connexion between begging from door to door
(like the mendicant friars), and wandering about.
The derivation of mendier is obvious, viz., from
Lat. mendicare. Of. French mendiant, a beggar
(Cotgrave), and the curious form mendinant in
Chaucer.
The form maund seems to have been influenced
by the M.E. demaunden, often used in the simple
sense of " ask." WALTER W. SKEAT.
Surely this word is simply the Norman French
form of mandare, which in the Romance languages
generally has taken tbe sense of to beg or ask ; cf.
demander Fr., domandare Ital. It seems not un-
likely that the meaning of mander may have been
influenced by that of mendier (mendicare), and
the meaning of the word was certainly in the six-
teenth century " to beg." The meaning of maunder-
ing, then, was originally to go idly round begging.
The word actually occurs in Norman French in
the ' Chronicle of Pierre de Langtoft,' p. 270 ;
Toynbee, ' Specimens of Old French.'
HERBERT A. STRONG.
Liverpool Univ. College.
MR. LYNN says, " The verb to maunder, in the
sense of begging or whining, is quite obsolete,
though often used to indicate wandering aimlessly,
either in walking or speaking." He may care to
know that maundering, in the second sense which
he mentions, is so common in these parts, that I
should never be surprised to hear it in conversation.
At the moment there is on my table a volume for
review, and inside it there is a slip with pencilled
jottings prepared as a guide for the coming article.
References are made on the slip under such head-
ings as "printers' errors," "inefficient criticism,"
"mistakes in point of fact," &c., and, curiously
enough, quite a long list is denominated maunder-
ing. It is not a word that I should ever think of
using for a literary purpose, and I am not at the
moment aware of having used it even privately
before ; but my author has the gift of talking at
large with very pragmatical self-sufficiency, and I
have noted a considerable number of his divaga-
tions under this expressive term. " Thus continued
the antiquary to maunder," is a capital illustration
of the usage (' Antiquary,' chap. xxii.). Perhaps
tbe derivation from meander is preferable to that
from Fr. maudire, " to use bad language," given
in some dictionaries. THOMAS BATHE.
Helensburgh, N.B.
Neither maund, a basket, nor maunder, to whine
or grumble, is obsolete ; both are still in common
use in South Notts and Leicestershire, at any rate.
The former is used only, however, of a particular
kind of basket, used for carrying butter to market.
The basket is nearly square in shape, and has two
lids, opening from the middle part, where the
handle is ; and it is called the " butter mawn "
( = mand). Maunder is usually heard in such
sentences as, " What are you maundering at ? " —
where at = about. C. C. B.
A Northumbrian will say, " He 's a maundering
old fool," when the man of whom he is speaking
strings words together in a senseless sort of way
somewhat akin to maudling. What the North-
umbrian use has to do with maund = a basket,
I wot not ; it may be connected with whine and
beg, however. R. B.
South Shields.
FREEMASONRY : ALBERT PIKE (8th S. ix. 147)*
— Albert Pike, poet, journalist, and Freemason,
was born at Boston, Mass., in 1809. Educated
at Harvard College, he became a schoolmaster,
teaching successively at Newburyport and at Fair-
haven, Mass. About 1831 he commenced a
wandering life, travelling extensively through
the South and West, and settling afterwards in
Arkansas, where he joined the staff of the
Arkansas Advocate, which became his property
in 1834. Afterwards he setved as a captain in
the Arkansas Cavalry in the Mexican War.
Other particulars of bis life and a list of his
writings may be found in Allibone's ' Critical
Dictionary of British and American Authors/
This public library possesses the following
Masonic work, issued by him, not often to be now
met with : —
" Ad Universi Terrarum Orbis summi Architect!
ploriam. The true secret Institutes and Bases of
Ancient Free and Associated Masons, and the Grand
Constitutions of tbe Ancient-Accepted Bite of the Year
1786. Published by authority of the Supreme Council
for England and Wales, and Dependencies of the British
Crown. Translated from the Latin by 111. Bro. Albert
Pike, 33°. [Lond.] 1859. 16mo."
The text is in Latin and English on opposite pages.
HENRY T. FOLKARD.
Wigan Public Library.
Albeit Pike was born at Boston, Mass., oa
29 December, 1809. He entered Harvard Col-
lege in 1827, but did not remain to graduate. He,
however, received an honorary degree in after life.
In 1831 Pike visited the great West and came
into close contact with the Choctaws (Indians),
whose language he acquired. Settling in Arkansas
in 1833, he obtained a licence to practise law. and
. IX. MAR. 14, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
211
in 1849 Pike was admitted to the Bar of the
Supreme Court of the United States. Through
his intimate knowledge of the Indian language he
became attorney for the Choctaw Indians, and
conducted their case v. the Government in respect
to the Mississippi claim. At the outbreak of the
civil war he was appointed a brigadier-general,
and organized several bodies of Indians, with
whom he fought on the Confederate side. After
the war he resumed his practice, and devoted his
time to the study of Oriental literature.
His connexion with Freemasonry dated from
the year 1850, and his influence on the craft in
the United States was from the first universally
acknowledged. General Pike died 2 April, 1891,
memorial services being held in lodges of sorrow
all over the United States.
A very detailed account of the masonic work
done by General Pike together with his biography
may be found in vol. iv. of the Transactions of
the Quatuor Coronati Lodge, London, 1891, by
R. F. Gould. EDWARD CONDER, Jun.
Terry Bank, Kirkby Lonsdale.
Shortly after the death of this distinguished
American Freemason along obituary notice appeared
in the Transactions of Lodge No. 2076, from the
pen of that learned Masonic writer Bro. Robert
Freke Gould (' Ars Quatuor Coronatorum,' vol. iv.
part ii. pp. 116, et seq.), from which, in reply to
F. A. P., I have made the following notes. Albert
Pike was born at Boston, Massachusetts, 20 Dec. ,
1809, entered Harvard in 1826, and proceeded
M.A.; is said after leaving the University to have
gone to sea, but this is uncertain. In 1831 he
settled at Little Piney River, Arkansas, when he
became a schoolmaster, writing occasional political
articles of a Whig type under the nom de plume
" Casca," and shortly after he went to Little Rock
as an assistant editor of the Advocate. Here in
1834 he married, and then he practised law, hav-
ing obtained a licence from Judge Lacy. In 1839
he contributed eight poem?, ' Hymns to the Gods,'
to Blackwood's, which won from Christopher North
(Tennyson's " Crusty Christopher ") the eulogium,
" His massive genius marked him out to be a poet
of the Titans." In 1846 he raised a troop of
cavalry for service in the Mexican war; in 1849
he was admitted to the bar of the Supreme Court
of the United States, and in that capacity be
successfully advocated the claims of the Choctaw
Indians for compensation from the Government.
During the American Civil War he became a Con-
federate commissioner, was appointed a brigadier
general in command of the Indian levies, fought at
Pea Ridge and Elkhorn, After the war he resided
for some time at Memphis, in Tennessee, where he
edited the Appeal. In 1868 he removed to New
Orleans, shortly after to Washington, and in 1880
he gave up the practice of law. As a Free-
mason he was initiated into the craft in 1850, but
he soon became a member of the Ancient and
Accepted Scottish Rite of Thirty-three Degrees,
which from the moment of his entry to the day of
his death enlisted all his Masonic sympathies, and
in 1859 he was elected Grand Commander ad
vitam of the Rite, which office he held till within a
few days of his death, which took place at the
Holy House of the Temple at Washington, the
official home of the governing body of the Rite,
in the early morning of 2 April, 1891. The great
work of his life was the rearrangement of the
degrees and the revision and correction of the
ritual of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite,
of which it has been well said : —
" But for his labours, it would probably have been a
mere system of tame forms and ceremonies, of which
those engaged in them could not have seen the meaning.
He has made it a system of philosophy worthy of the
study of the ablest men the world over." — Drummond.
" It is as a Mason be is best known to the Craft. To
the world at large he was quite as well known as a
lawyer of transcendent ability; as a poet of great renown
and as a gentleman of the old school, who would have
attained the highest rank in any department of life to
which he might have devoted his great talents." — Parvin.
FRED. C. FROST, F.S.I.
Teignmouth.
CHARLES SELBT (8th S. ix. 187) was constantly
before the London public as a character actor and
prolific playwright for more than thirty years.
Those who may be curious about his early career
will find many notices of him, both as actor and
author, in Figaro in London, where his short-
comings on the boards are good-humouredly con-
trasted by Gilbert a Beckett with his steam power
of producing novelties at an alarming pace. After
an apprenticeship at the minor theatres, Selby, in
company with his wife, was engaged by Macready
for Drury Lane, 1841-2, and was subsequently at
the Adelphi and Haymarket, and finally again at
Drury Lane under Falconer's management. Of
original characters of prominence sustained by
Selby with more or less merit may be noted Con-
nor O'Kennedy, ' Green Bushes,' a part quite out
of his line ; Chenille, Audley, and Jubilee, in Douglas
Jerrold's ' Prisoner of War,' ' Catspaw,' and ' Re-
tired from Business,' respectively ; and the Duke of
Cumberland, 'Two Loves and a Life,' by Tom
Taylor and Charles Reade. With a good stage
presence and above the middle height, Selby was
an actor essentially useful and responsible, but an
odd cast of countenance with a quaint quasi-comic
twist in it interfered in a great measure with a
correct personification of such characters as de-
manded a solemn severity of feature and dignity
of deportment. His stage virtues were rather of
assumption than realization, and he possessed an
unvarying self-consciousness that imposed upon,
himself rather than his audience. As was the
custom of the day, Selby, like other dramatic cooks,
took his dishes, hot and full flavoured, straight
212
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. MAR. H,
from the French kitchen, adding the English pepper
and salt for the public palate ; his pen, though
rough, was always ready and at the disposal of
managers in difficulties ; he once produced three
pieces in a fortnight ; and he held his own with
such experienced caterers as Leman Rede, Bayle
Bernard, Stirling Coyne, Haynes Bayly, Charles
Dance, John Oxenford, and others. One of his
earliest burlettas, 'The Unfinished Gentleman,'
oddly enough reputed original, played at the
Adelphi, by Frederick Yates, John Reeve, and
Mrs. Keeley, was a genuine success in its way.
His most ambitious literary flight was a comic
novel, entitled * Maximums and Speciments of
William Muggins,' illustrated by Onwyn, and pub-
lished in 1846 ; the fun, such as it is, is overdrawn,
and the style now caviare to the general. Of more
than seventy pieces with which Selby is credited on
the list of the old Dramatic Authors' Society, of
which he was an active and prominent member,
the most notable are ' The Marble Heart,' ' The
Mysterious Stranger,' ' Robert Macaire,' ' Paris
and Pleasure,' and 'The Heiress of Bruges,' all
from the French; while 'Boots at the Swan,'
'Taming a Tartar,' and 'Catching an Heiress,'
may be said to be alive at the present day. Selby's
humour had the luck to be interpreted by such
public favourites as Yates, Wright, Mitchell and
Compton, Mrs. Keeley, Mrs. Nisbett, Mrs. Way-
lett, and others. Charles Selby died at his house
17, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, after a short
illness, 21 March, 1863, aged sixty-two. His wife,
in her time a very capable actress, who latterly
devoted herself to the instruction of young ladies
in the dramatic art, outlived her husband just ten
years. ROBERT WALTERS.
Ware Priory.
He was the original Mr. Chester in ' Barnaby
Radge,' and his wife played Mrs. Rudge. Miss
Fortescue played Barnaby at the Lyceum. He
lived at King Street, Covent Garden, at that date.
A. C. H.
ARMS OF THE SEE OF CANTERBURY (8th S. viiL
128, 169, 232, 293, 450, 490 ; ix. 29, 131).— Let
me thank MR. HARTWELL D. GRISSELL for his
reference to the tract of Yespasiani, which is nol
unknown to me. Was it not MR. GRISSELL him-
self who helped me to buy it when I was last in
Rome ? At all events, there are many kind actions
of his, in the Eternal City and elsewhere, that I look
back upon with gratitude.
Since last writing to 'N. & Q.' I have found,
while searching among my papers with another
object, the armorial book - plate of Cardina
Vaughan. I did not know that I had it ; no
does the finding of it bring back to my recollection
now or when it came into my possession. But i
destroys the theory that Cardinal Yaughan ha
assumed a "liturgical pall," a "pall proper," as
part of his arms. The pall is fringed, and shows
our crosses patte"e fitchy (which we have been told
are all wrong), precisely as we now see in the every-
lay arms of Canterbury. I have shown the book-
>late to several of my colleagues in the Society of
Antiquaries versed in heraldry, and I have asked
hem whose arms they may be. They have all
eplied, "The arms of an Archbishop of Canterbury."
further, in the corners of the book-plate are four
other shields impaled with Canterbury : Christ-
church, Canterbury ; York ; St. Edmund of
Abingdon ; and St. Thomas of Canterbury. The
)all in each of these four shields is fringed and
shows four crosses pattee fitchy. The book-plate
bears the names of its designers, Mr. Everard
Green, F.S.A., and Mr. Walters, F.S.A., both
well-known members of the Roman Catholic com-
munion. Their design can certainly be highly
praised from the artistic point of view, whatever
we may think of its subject. It may be noted also
that the date is given in the right-hand corner,
and it is 1892. Now the decretum of the Pro-
paganda allowing Cardinal Vaughan to assume the
irms of Canterbury is dated 30 June, 1894. So
that the arms of Canterbury must have been taken
when there was not even the authority, worthless
to an Englishman, of the Sacred Congregation at
Rome.
We are told that this is "a purely mundane
matter." Be it so. Let us treat it from a purely
mundane point of view. According to the laws
and customs of England, the Archbishop > of Canter-
bury, whether recognized by the authorities of the
see of Rome or not, is a great officer of state in
this kingdom. Readers of ' N. & Q.' do not need
to be reminded that, after the royal family, he is
the first subject in the land, one of the chief coun-
sellors of the Crown. Is it the part of a loyal
citizen to assume the ensigns of a great dignitary
of the state, the first peer of the realm ? One can
imagine something of the measures which the
lawyers would take if any one, on foreign authority,
assumed the distinctive marks or badges of the
Lord Chancellor. He, like the Archbishop of
Canterbury, stands on the steps of the throne, and
is the third person, after the archbishop, in the
kingdom.
It is perhaps to be regretted that any matters of
a personal nature should be imported into a dis-
cussion of this kind ; for then the argument tends
to pass into a lower plane, and to become involved
in recrimination and the exchange of tu quoque.
Were the contention proved that Dr. Benson's
paternal coat has no authority from the Heralds'
College, it would not justify one jot the assump-
tion by Cardinal Vaughan of the arms of the
Primate of All England. To use familiar speech,
two blacks do not make a white. Further, I think
that if some inquiries (which need not be very
deep) were made in Queen Victoria Street, among
8* S. IX. MAE. 14, '96.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
213
the records of twenty years ago, some testimony
might yet be found to the paternal coat said to be
devoid of " authority from the officers of arms."
J. WICKHAM LEGO.
47, Green Street, W.
When MR. ANGUS, by quotation of historical
evidence and not his private opinion, is able to
disprove two other statements of mine : (1) that
"there has been no break in the historical con-
tunity of the Church of England, or (2) of the
succession of Archbishops of Canterbury from the
earliest times," he may then fairly accuse me of
begging the question, but not until.
Meanwhile I am not going to run after the red
herring so palpably drawn across my line.
Cardinal Vaughan professes to have adopted the
arms of the Archbishops of Canterbury with a
differenced field. We assert — and claim to have
proved our case — that in so doing an unwarrantable
encroachment has been made not only on the
rights of the Archbishop of Canterbury, but on the
privileges of the Archbishop of York, whose pre-
decessors often bore the same arms differenced in
that particular manner, i.e., with a field gules.
To this latter charge no reply or attempt at
defence has yet been vouchsafed.
W. H. ST. JOHN HOPE.
ANDREA FERRARA (8th S. ix. 187).— In the
January number of Cassell's Family Magazine is
contained a short story entitled ' The Sword and
Three.' In a note at the head is the following : —
"Being the fragment of a letter written to Count
Ruzzini, by Nicolo Ferrara, of Belluno, who going to
Venice in the fiftieth year of his age, brought the fashion-
ing both of broadswords and of rapiers to much per-
fection. Long a servant of the Moro family, JJicolo died
in a room of the Palazzo Balbi, in the year 1702, carry-
ing with him to the grave many cunning secrets of the
art he had so worthily adorned."
This said Nicolo was a son of Andrea Ferrara, and
perhaps from the above THE EDITOR OF THE
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY' may be able to
arrive at the dates he requires. DE MORO.
Chichester.
BEEAMORE, HANTS, 1657 (8th S. viii. 429 ; ix.
52, 133). — If Anthony Warton, the minister of
God's word at Breamore, was the grandfather of
Anthony, the vicar of Godalming, and was the
Anthony, from Lancashire, of Lincoln College,
Oxford, 1596, as seems most probable, then it is
manifest this family was not connected with the
Wartons of Beverley, whose arms Dallaway saw on
Dr. Warton's seal. He would not be in any way
entitled to these arms. What a regrettable mass of
false assumptions is heraldry from Tudor times.
A. S. ELLIS.
I thank MR. GILDERSOME-DICKINSON for the
caution respecting the information contained in or
not included in Foster's ' Alumni.' He has evi-
dently read my answer to the query superficially,
or he would have seen the reason why the words
"was not" were used. If he will peruse again
the authority given he will find that "Anthony,
son of Francis Wharton," would be aged seven
years in 1657, and I think the general conclusion
would be that he was not the parson of Breamore,
Hants, at that date. JOHN RADCLIFFE.
CHURCH BY THE ROYAL EXCHANGE (8t!l S. v.
407, 470 ; vi. 92, 138, 249, 333).— I was not mis-
taken about the building in Threadneedle Street,
No. 52, with the handsomest front, without sham
structures, extant, perhaps, in London. It is on
the site of one of the churches pulled down on
account of the new Royal Exchange. They were
three— St. Bartholomew's, St. Benet Fink, and this,
which was the French Huguenot Church. The
dischurching of Threadneedle Street was worse
even than I supposed, for I question if any
street of even twice its length ever had four
parish churches. This had four besides the French
one ; and its continuation, the Poultry, had St.
Mildred's and the Mercera' Chapel. All seven
have vanished, in a thoroughfare of leas than
a quarter of a mile. All are replaced by higher
buildings, either banks or insurance offices. Only
small fragments of the sites of two are vacant — to
widen Bartholomew Lane and make a little space
round Peabody's statue. E. L. G.
"ONLY" (8th S. viii. 84, 273).— MR. THOMAS
BAYNE says that " it seems extremely difficult to
give the adverb only the place in a sentence
which accurate syntax would appear to demand."
In this enunciation I agree with him, though I
think he ought to have written " syntax demands."
MR. BAYNE, however, seems to have overlooked
the fact that only is not always an adverb, but
may be also an adjective. This being the case, the
above citation would be improved by substituting
" the word only " for " the adverb only," for in
some of the passages quoted by him from the
Saturday Beview, only IB most certainly not an
adverb. It must always be remembered that there
are three parts of speech, or their equivalents,
which an adverb can qualify, — to wit, a verb, an
adjective, or another adverb. If MR. BAYNE
reads his communication over again, and applies
the rule thus given, he will find that the " inter-
loper " has been playing " mischievous and amusing
pranks" with himself. He is not alone in mis-
understanding the use of only. A recent ' English
Grammar,' by Mr. Alfred S. West, lies before me,
in which,under the heading, "The Meaning Affected
by the Position of the Adverb," is this sentence,
" Only John passed in Latin." Here only is not
an adverb, as an adverb cannot qualify a proper
noun, but an adjective, equivalent to "alone,"
whereby the sentence means that " John alone
passed in Latin," whilst the rest of his class failed
214
NOTES AND QUERIES. p* s. ix. MAK.
to pass. When Tennyson, in 'Maud,' bitterly
writes, —
When only the ledger lives, and only not all men lie,
the first only is an adjective, and the second only
is an adverb, qualifying not.
It is hardly necessary to say that the adjective
ought no more to be misplaced than the adverb,
but ought to be placed as near as possible to the
•word, or the phrase, which it qualifies. In the
first chapter of Job occur the words : "I only am
escaped alone to tell thee." The expression is
pleonastic, as only means " alone," as may be seen
from Wyclifle's version : " Y aloone ascapide for
to tell to thee." The fact that only can still be
used as an adjective seems by many writers to be
forgotten.
In the first two quotations from the Saturday
Review, only is an adjective, qualifying " questions
of practical expediency," and " forty," which is a
noun. In "a building only remains a building"
the word is a misplaced adjective. In " as he only
likes what is Wagnerian in Beethoven" only is
again an adjective, and qualifies the noun clause,
" what is Wagnerian," &c.
The persistent usurpation by this word of a
" position to which it is not entitled," must serve
as an apology for the length of this communication.
I am sorry to find that, at the second reference,
ME. T. WILSON, somewhat airily, says, with regard
to the word in question, " It is an adverb ; where
should it be better than by its verb ? " Certainly
it ought to be so if it qualifies a verb ; but if it
qualifies another part of speech, how then '?
F. C. BIEKBECK TERRY.
This word seems really to be very troublesome.
In this week's ' N. & Q.' I see an advertisement,
"Bishops in Victoria's time only idolaters." What
do the words mean? Is it that the present
bishops are idolaters, but nothing worse ; or
that only our bishops are idolaters ; or that
bishops, though as a general rule they are idola-
ters, are limited to the reign of Victoria for the
practice of their wickedness 1 E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
RUSSELL, THE POET (8th S. ix. 145). — The poet
referred to in the passages quoted by MR. BAYNE
from the Quarterly Review was (not William, but)
Thomas Russell, whose ' Sonnets and Miscellaneous
Poems,' edited by Howley, afterwards Archbishop
of Canterbury, were published in 4to. at Oxford in
1789. Four of the sonnets are included in his
'Specimens of English Sonnets, 1833, by the Rev.
A. Dyce. who says in a note : —
"Whether the author (who died in his twenty-sixth
year, 1788) intended his compositions for publication, is
uncertain ; that he was gifted with no ordinary genius,
the magnificent Sonnet on Philoctetes is an incontestable
proof."
C. D.
OYSTER-SHELLS USED IN THE BUILDING OF
WESTMINSTER ABBEY (8th S. ix. 64). — The use
of oyster-shells in the fixing of early mediaeval
masonry, as in Westminster Abbey, is not unusual.
I have found them in old stonework on several
occasions. Particularly so I remember meeting
with them when we were restoring the church of
St. Margaret, at Stanford-le-Hope, in Essex, in
1878. Another interesting feature at Stanford (the
place takes its name from a stone ford across a
stream separating it from a neighbouring parish,
and its adjunct from a bay formed by the river
Thames close by, known as the Hope) was the use
of molten lead for bedding columns and capitals
Each of the five and a half inch diameter
Purbeck marble columns in the Early English
font there (dating from about 1240) were so treated.
Although the late Sir G. Gilbert Scott, R.A., in
his ' Gleanings from Westminster Abbey ' (1863),
does not touch upon oyster-shells when writing
upon the thirteenth century crypt, he particularly
notices the use of lead in the same fashion as it is
used at Stanford-le-Hope. On p. 197, the gifted
architect writes : —
" The capitals and shafts were a little separated, and
the lead was poured in by a small opening, drilled through
the capital immediately above the neck-mould, and no
doubt prevented by a collar of clay from running out
until it was cold There is no doubt that the heat of
the melted lead, when poured into this calcareous stone,
would have the effect of partly calcining it, and render-
ing it more friable than it otherwise would be This
mode of fixing may probably account for a good deal of
the destruction which has taken place in the Purbeck
shafts and which can scarcely be set down as an item
to the 'wisdom of our ancestors.' "
HARRY HEMS.,
Fair Park, Exeter.
To compare small things with great, — in the
year 1890, during the restoration of the doorway
of a side chapel of the parish church here, erected
on the site of an earlier chapel at the close of the
fifteenth century, two or three oyster-shells were
found embedded in the masonry. That they should
have been found in the small portion of the masonry
broken into makes the supposition reasonable that
many more are embedded in the walls of the
building. As this chapel was dedicated to the
Virgin Mary, and the church to which it is attached
to St. Ternan, the presence of oyster-shells, here, at
least, has no reference to " St. Peter, the patron
saint of fishermen." R. M. SPENCE, M.A.
Manse of Arbuthnott, N.B.
Westminster Abbey is not the only instance of
a similar use of oyster-shells. I discovered many
years ago, in the beautiful ruins of Glastonbnry
Abbey, what I venture to consider a " dry course,"
as I believe it is now called, of oyster-shells, which
1 was able to trace almost all round the whole
building, about, to the best of my recollection, from
2 ft. to 2 ft. 6 in. above the then level of the ground.
S. IX. MAR. 14, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
215
I contrived to pick out one shell, which was per
fectly flat, yet intact, and I should describe it a
of a "native oyster," from its small and somewha
delicate proportions. Without in any way dis
puting MR. ROBINSON'S theories as to why th
oyster-shells may have been used, I think it highly
probable that the suitableness of oyster-shells ma;
have occurred to some thoughtful monastic brothe
for the purpose I have suggested, as a dry course
whilst recollecting with pleasant gratefulness th
succulent morsel the bivalves had once enclosed
And set in such good mortar as the ancient builder
of churches used, what better " dry course " coulc
have been used than oyster-shells ?
HENRY FESTING.
In the ruins of Shap Abbey, Westmorland, th<
edges of oyster shells are seen in the bed-joints o
the quoins of the west tower, built so late that it is
said it was unfinished when the monastery was
suppressed. Also in the late portions of Metros
Abbey (the south transept), oyster-shells in bee
and vertical joints of squared stone are in ful
evidence. Of course it does not follow that because
the edges of shells are not seen in the joints of the
earlier work they were not used ; they may be so
far back from the face of the wall as to allow the
pointing of the joints to cover the shell edges. My
idea is that the shells were used to " pin up " the
stones to proper plumb and level, hot liquid lime
being run in behind to fill up all interstices.
G. WATSON.
18, Wordsworth Street, Penritb.
The old builders often used oyster-shells in the
bedding of large squared stones, just as they might
have used, and as builders still do use, bits
of slate, &c. In 1878 a fine moulded sill of a Per-
pendicular window was found at Newminster
Abbey, in Northumberland ; to this oyster-shells
still adhered by the mortar, and joints so packed
have been observed at Durham Castle and at
Finchale Abbey. I should think that many in-
stances may be known to other correspondents.
J T F
Bp. Hatfield's Hall, Durham.
WIVES OF FRENCH KINGS (8th S. ix. 87). — So
much that I learnt as a youngster is now discredited
that I am somewhat afraid to suggest that Philip III.
married Isabella of Aragon and Maria of Brabant ;
Philip IV., Jane of Navarre ; Louis X , Margaret
of Burgundy and Clemence of Anjou ; Philip V.,
Jane of Burgundy ; Charles IV., Blanche of Bur-
gundy, Marie of Luxemburg, and Jane d'Evreux ;
Philip VI., Jane of Burgundy and Blanche
d'Evreux ; and John, Bona of Bohemia and Jane
of Boulogne. ST. SWITHIN.
Philippe-le-Hardi, first wife Isabelle d' Aragon,
second wife Marie de Brabant ; Philippe-le-Bel,
Jeanne de Navarre; Louis-le-Hutin, first wife
Marguerite de Bourgogne, second wife Cle"mence
de Hongrie ; Philippe V., Jeanne de Bourgogne ;
Charles-le-Bel, Blanche de Bourgogne ; Philippe-
de-Valois, first wife Jeanne de Bourgogne, second
wife Blanche de Navarre ; Jean II. le Bon, first
wife Bonne de Luxembourg, second wife Jeanne
d'Auvergne. CONSTANCE RUSSELL.
Swallowfield.
[Very many replie8 to the game effect are acknow-
ledged.]
THE MARGRAVES OF ANSPACH (8th S. ix. 48).
— Benham must have been in some parish, and
can scarcely be without a church, though not
perhaps situate in the hamlet itself so called.
There appear (by Adams's ' Index Villaris ') to be,
or have been, three Benhams in Berkshire : (1) in
the Hundred of Fair Cross, where was the dwell-
ing of a baronet ; (2) that, I suppose, which is
now called Beenham Valence, in the Hundred of
Reading ; (3) Benham Heath, in the Hundred of
Wargrove, the seat of a knight and of one gentle-
man. Probably PRUSSE may find in one of these
the burial-place of the Margrave. ALDENHAM.
St. Dinistan's.
Christian Frederick Charles Alexander, Mar-
grave of Brandenburg Anspach and Bayreuth,
Duke of Prussia and Comte de Sayn, was nephew
of Frederick the Great, being the son of his sister
Wilhelmina, Duchess of Bayreutb, and nephew
of George II. 's queen. Having given up his
states to the King of Prussia for a large pension,
he settled in England with his second wife, Eliza-
beth, Lady Craven, and they lived at Benham Park,
in Berks, as well as at Brandenburg House, near
Hammersmith. The Margravine was buried at
Speen Church (which comprises the tithings of
Marsh Benham), where there is a monument by
'anova raised to her memory. Bouillet gives the
following list of the electors of Bavaria : Maxi-
milien I., 1623-51 ; Ferdinand-Marie, 1651-79 ;
Maximilien II., 1679-1726 ; Ch. Albert, 1726-45 ;
Maximilien III., 1745-77; Charles Theodore,
1777-99; Maximilien (Joseph) IV., 1799 (king
n 1806). CONSTANCE RUSSELL.
Swallowfield, Reading.
Arms of Brandenburg- Anspach. Quarterly of
ifteen : 1, Magdeburg, Per fesse gu. and arg., each
bordered ; 2, Prussia, ; 3, Stettin, AT.., a
griffin segreant gu., crowned or ; 4, Pomerania,
Are., a griffin segreant gu. ; 5, Wenden, Arg., a
in segreant bendy gu. and vert ; 6, Cassuben,
Or, a griffin segreant sa. ; 7 and 9, Crossen, Arg.,
n eagle displayed sa. ; 8, Halberstadt, Per pale
rg. and gu., bordered ; 10, Nuremberg, Or, a lion
amp. sa., crowned, within a bordure componee
rg. and gu. ; 11, Minden, Gu., two keys in saltire
rg.; 12, Hohenzollern, Quarterly arg. and sa.,
ordered ; 13, Halberstadt, Per pale arg. and gu. ;
4, Stargard, Per fesse gu. and or; 15, Gu., for
216
NOTES AND QUERIES. [*" a. ix. MAK. u,
right of Regalia ; and over all, on an inescntcheon,
Brandenburg, Arg., an eagle displayed gu.
PRUSSE will find the arms of Brandenburg-
Anspach (of fifteen quarters) engraved on plate iii.
p. 203 of « The Great Theatre of Honour and
Nobility,' by A. Boyer, 1729, with the following
information : The House of the Marquises of
Brandenburg divides itself into three branches.
1. The Royal, Electoral. 2. Culmbach (which is
divided into two, viz. : 1, Culmbach -Bareith ; 2,
Culmbach- Weverling). 3. Brandenburg-Anspacb.
All the above princes bear the same arms as the
Elector of Brandenburg. Sir Charles William
Frederick, Margrave of Brandenburg- Anspach,
was elected Knight of the Garter 22 June, 1749.
His arms, of twenty-six quarters, is No. 585 in
' The Armorial Register of the Sovereigns and
Knights of the Garter.' They belong to the bouse
of Hohenzollern, which some persons would con-
sider the family name. The Dukes and Electors
of Bavaria were of the line (of family) of Wittels-
bacb, now extinct. The reigning family of Bavaria
are of the Birkenfeld branch of the same family.
JOHN RADCLIFFE.
His Serene Highness the Margrave of Anspach
died at Benham Place on 5 Jan., 1806 ; bis remains
•were interred with much funeral splendour in the
parish church of Speen, where is a monument to
his memory, with the following inscription (Lyaons's
' Berkshire,' pp. 463, 464) :—
Sacred to the Memory of
The beet of Sovereigns and of Men
The Margrave of Anspach
Who died at Benbam Valence
On the 5th January 1806
Aged sixty nine years
And eleven months.
R. J. FYNMORE.
Falkner, in his history of Hammersmith, tells
us that after the last Margrave of Anspach had
sold his kingdom to Frederick the Great be
decided to live in England, so he came over with
all his family, and divided bis time between Ben-
ham, in Berkshire, and Brandenburg House,
Hammersmith. As the Margrave had no family,
either by his first or second wife, I suppose
servants and officials are meant. I am anxious to
possess a list of the officials who came over with him
from Germany. The Margravine of Anspach, in
her ' Memoirs ' (1826), says that the Margrave had
a good number of pensioners at Benhatn and
Newbury. Can any reader of ' N. & Q.' give me
information as to the above 1 ALBERT SPICER.
CANNIBALISM IN THE BRITISH ISLES (8th S. ix.
129). — I beg to refer PALAMEDES to St. Jerome's
treatise ' Contra Jovinianum,' lib. ii. cap. 6, in
which the saint speaks of having himself seen
" Scoto?, gentem Britannicam, humanis vesci car-
nibus." I had the honour of pointing out in a
former number of ' N. & Q.' (I cannot recall the
date), that the best MSS. read, for "Scotoa,"
Attecotos, namely, the British tribe of that name
enlisted by Tbeodosius in the Roman army.
OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Auguetui, N.B.
On this unsavoury subject see 'The Life of
Sawney Beane,' a publication of the chap-book
class. Beane and his numerous family were said
to have practised cannibalism in Scotland early in
the seventeenth century. I. C. GOULD.
CDTHBERT ALLANSON (8th S. ix. 168). — Rector
of Watb, near Ripon, and prebendary of the fourth
stall in Ripon Minster. Sepulchral monument with
long inscription at Wath (' Memorials of Ripon,'
Surtees Soc., ii. 290, 310). J. T. F.
Bp. Hatfield's Hall, Durham.
He was rector of Wath, near Ripon, and there
is a fall account of him in the ' Memorials of
Ripon,' Surtees Soc., ii. 310. W. C. B.
THE BATEMAN MS. AND THE REBUILDING OF
ST. PAUL'S (8th S. ix. 141).— It may interest the
readers of ' N. & Q.' to know that the iron balus-
trade mentioned by DR. SPARROW SIMPSON in his
interesting note on the rebuilding of St. Paul's (in
extract from Dugdale, p. 181) is said to have been
cast at the Gloucester furnace, Lamberhurst, the
largest in the county of Sussex ; to have weighed
200 tons and 81 pounds, and cost 11.202Z. Os. 6d.,
by the furnace books. A small portion of this
balustrade, presented to the Sussex Archaeological
Society as a relic, as well as a specimen of the
once great local industry, is conserved (in the wall)
on the left-hand side of the approach to the
barbican of Lewes Castle. C. T. P.
Oldham, describing the crowded state of Lon-
don streets, writes : —
Now, you some mighty piece of timber meet,
Wbich tottering threatens ruin to the street;
Next, a huge Portland atone, for building Paul'*,
Itself almost a rock, on carriage rolls;
Which, if it fall, would cause a massacre,
And serve at once to murder, and inter.
' Satire in Imitation of the Third of Juvenal.'
In another line of the same he alludes to "all
that Paul's will cost." Dr. William Outram in
one of his sermons appeals for more than ordinary
bounty towards the rebuilding of St. Paul's, so
that it may be again, what it was before, the great-
est glory of the nation in its kind ('Twenty
Sermons,' 1682, pp. 87, 88). W. C. B.
"BAIL" (8th S. ix. 108).— When I was a boy in
Ireland, sixty years ago, this word was in common
use in the farmyards (at all events in the Leinster
counties) as applied to the securing of cows and
oxen in their stalls, and I distinctly remember,
and could now give a sketch of, two different
8"1 8. IX. MAR. 14, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
217
forms of bail then in vogue. The bail allowec
the animal to turn the head freely from side t
side, to stand up or lie down, but not to turn
round in the stall. W. SHANLY.
Montreal.
Perhaps your correspondent may be interested
to know that in Halli well's ' Dictionary of Archai
and Provincial Words' the word bail is given with
the following meanings : (1) a beacon, a signal, or
a bonfire (used in the North), also bailes, flames
(see ' Piers the Plowman') ; (2) the handle of a pail
bucket, or kettle, and the bow of a scythe (used in
the Eastern counties).
D. H. W. COTES-PREEDY.
In Ireland commonly wooden frames are usec
to secure the cows whilst milking, and these frames
are always called bails. FRASCESCA.
"BITMAY" (8"> S. ix. 47, 133).— This word is
an old Norwich word, for it occurs in the Leet
Roll of 6 Edward II., anno 1312/3, " Quatuor
denarios quoa Ballivi Domini Kegis solebant
participere de quodam betemayo," in the ward oi
Conesford. It is repeated in the Leet Boll of
49 Edward III., anno 1374/5, "Johannes
occupavit le Bytemay." These passages are from
rolls printed in the Selden Society's ' Leet Juris-
diction in Norwich,' edited in 1891-2 by the Rev.
W. Hudson, at pp. 55 and 65. In the glossary
the word "Bitmay" is explained "A portion of
the river bank sometimes or always surrounded by
water." I doubt if there is evidence of the use of
the word independently of the city documents and
their influence on Blomefield and others who have
followed him in using it. Mr. Hudson would be
sure to search diligently for explanation of the
term, and we may suppose he failed to find a clue
to its etymology. 0. W. TANCOCK.
Little Waltham.
MARISH (8"1 S. viii. 305, 456).— Marish is still
to be found in modern literature. Tennyson, in
'The Dying Swan,' has:—
And far thro' the martsh green and still
The tangled vater-courses slept.
And also —
And the silvery mamfi,- flowers that throng.
And in ' Mariana': —
And o'er it many, round and small,
The cluster'd marish-moasee crept.
Mr. R. D. Blackmore, in 'Lorna Doone,' has
(c. xlvii.): "The horse had broken through the
crust of moss and sedge and mamA-weed."
ME. LYNN states that he believes that marsh
has never been used but as a substantive. It is
not difficult to find instances of the adjectival use
of marsh. Tusser has the expression "marsh
men," that is, farmers in the fen and marshy
country : —
Sharpe cutting spade, for the deuiding of mow,
With skuppat and skuuel, that manh men alow.
Ed. 1878, E.D.S., p. 38.
G. Miege's ' French Dictionary,' 1688, gives :
"A marsh-ground, un Lieu mare'cageux." In
Lorna Doone' (c. lix.) I find: " Seeing thus no
track of men, nor anything but marshworlc, and
Btormwork, and of the seasons, these two honest
men rode back, and were glad to do so." Cf. also
marsh lands ; and the numerous names of flowers,
such as marsh marigold, marsh trefoil, marsh
mallow, marsh parsley, &c.
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
Among the archives of Westminster Abbey will
be found a Hebrew contract made at Nottingham
in 1257. It is a deed of sale, referring to a house
in St. Peter's, which had the marrish for its
southern abuttal. As the Hebrew is written
without vowels, the word may possibly be read
marais. A Norwich deed in the same collection,
anno 1247, speaks of "Peter clericus of the marrisb,;;>
which may also be read marais. Either way, the
reading tempore Henry III. was evidently not
marsh. M. D. DAVIS.
In Domesday Book the word is given as mare.,
mares, and mers. There are five places with this
suffix belonging to the manor of Pickering, none
of which can now be identified : Odulfsmare,
Chiluesmares, Aschilesmares, Maxudesmares.,
Cbigogemers. G. W. TOMLINSON.
Huddereneld.
Where by the marishes
Boometh the bittern,
Nickar the soulless One
Sits with his ghitteru.
' Brother Fabian's Manuscript and other Poems/
by Sebastian Evans, a book delightful alike to the
poet and the folk-lorist. H, T.
The good people of what is commonly called
Langley Marsh, near Slough, always contend that
he original name of their parish is "Langley
Marish." E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
JORDAN'S GRAVE (8th S. ix. 107).— The late
William Fowler, in his ' History of Erdington/
originally given as an address to the members of
.he Erdington Institute in April, 1885, has the
olio wing at p. 16 : —
" A little further to the north (of Boldmere) and only
a few yards from the Chester Road, very near to the
ite of the gasworks at Oscott College, was, within my
recollection, to be seen in the ditch, which then formed
he parish and county boundary, a heap of stones mark-
ng what was known as ' Jordan's Grave/ the last rest-
ng-place perhaps of some poor wayfarer whom nobody
iwned and to whom no pariah would condescend to give
lecent burial. It was obviously the grave of some
>ersr,n who came to an untimely end in the immediate
eighbourhood. I believe no tradition exists as to his
istory, but the position of Jordan's Grave is indicated
218
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. ix. MAR. iv«6.
on old county maps as far back, at least, as the begin-
ning of the eighteenth century."
In the ' History of the Forest and Chase of
Sutton Ooldfield ' (published anonymously by Miss
Bracken in 1860) Jordan's Grave is mentioned at
p. 117 as a spot concerning which no tradition
remains. BEN. WALKER.
Langstone, Erdington.
The Rev. W. K. Riland-Bedford, M.A., is the
highest authority for all relating to Sutton Cold-
field. In his volume of 1889 (pp. 167, Birmingham,
Corniah Bros.), ' Three Hundred Years of a Family
Living," he writes : —
" At the Oscott end of the Common, the ' Beggars
Bush,' ' Gibbet Hill,' and ' Jordan's Grave,' after a
pedlar murdered in 1729."
In Miss Bracken's ' History of the Forest and
Chase of Sutton Coldfield ' (I860) the only men-
tion is, —
"The Coldfield formed an extensive waste, united to
the heaths of other parishes : pon it lay a lake or
mere ; it has some spots, as Welshman's Hill, Jordan's
Grave, where tradition fails."
No record of any " stone cross " appears in any
of the local histories. ESTE.
In 1838 I rode with my father to see the
foundations of Oscott College, New Oscott— Old
Oscott was more than a mile away — being laid
out. My father, Rector of Sutton Coldfield, 1822-
1843, told me that the proper name of the place was
Jordan's Grave, from a pedlar murdered there in
the last century, and on the rising ground opposite
the murderer was hanged in chains, from which it
took the name of Gibbet Hill.
I never heard of the stone cross to which MR.
MORTON allude?, and I think if there had been
one some traces of it would have been discovered
at the time of the enclosure of the Coldfield in
1828. W. K. R. BEDFORD.
109, Pbilbeach Gardens.
DISCOVERT OF JOHN EVELYN'S ' MEMOIRS
(8th S. viii. 245, 317, 458, 495 ; ix. 95).— Inso-
much as Mr. Upcott did not weigh his words well
in writing out for Miss Gregson the account ol
the discovery of Evelyn's ' Diary,' there is a chance
of doubt being ca&t npon his having bad any
share in the bringing forward of the ' Kalen-
darium.' It will, therefore, strengthen his cause
to quote a contemporary authority, J. T. Smith,
who wrote in his 'Life of Nollekens,' vol. ii.
pp. 94, 95 :—
" My friend William Upcott, Esq., of the London
Institution, by whose indefatigable research and libera
expenditure many literary treasures have been rescuee
from oblivion and destruction to the great joy of the
biographer and historian. Indeed but for his zeal in
the pursuit the public would probably have known
nothing of that valuable work ' Evelyn's Diary am
Correspondence.' "
In using the words " from oblivion and destruc
ion," J. T. Smith evidently thought of the dis-
covery of the ' Diary.' HILDA GAMLIN.
Camden Lawn, Birkenhead.
With regard to the passages omitted from Eve-
yn'a ' Diary,' I am afraid that the publication of
he full text would not realize such valuable results
is in the case of that of Pepys, as they consist for
.he most part of elaborate reports of sermons ;
)Ut while the reputation of Pepys suffers from a
uller knowledge of his ' Diary,' the character of
Sylva Evelyn would appear in a more amiable and
ovable light. A corrected text would be a
valuable and welcome addition to the library ;
ndeed the present proprietor of the MS. has
>een at great pains to add some excellent notes to
the portions published in the Abinger Monthly
Record.
So far as Upcott is concerned, on the principle
that nothing ill must be spoken of the dead,
perhaps it may be as well not to try to reconcile
n's various accounts of the letters, &c. Suffice it
to add that I am in a position and at liberty to
say that when he catalogued the contents of the
library at Wotton he made a different use of his
facilities from that which he should have done.
ATE AH R.
I fear that there is very little hope of a full
print of Evelyn's 'Diary' appearing just yet.
Some years ago I was anxious to edit the ' Diary '
afresh from the MS., but, as will be seen in the
preface to the octavo edition (4 vols.) published
by Messr?. Bickers & Son in 1879, the present
proprietor of the Evelyn property — Mr. W. J.
Evelyn — refused access to the MS. I had been
in correspondence with Mr. Evelyn some four
years before 1879, and I also had a personal inter-
view, but I was unable to induce him to change
his resolve. H. B. WHEATLET.
ESCHTJID (8th S. viii. 409, 452 ; ix. 53, 152).—
This learned man's name being really De Askwith
shows John must have been a Yorkshireman,
and he was in all probability a son of one of the
first who ever bore it. I refer to Adam de Aske-
quid, a well-to-do yeoman of We&twick, near
Boroughbridge, who occurs in a lay subsidy of
25 Edw. I., 1297, printed by the Yorkshire
Archaeological Society (" Record Series," vol. xvi.
p. 25). Adam himself bad probably come from
the village of Askwitb, or Askquith, near Otley,
high up on the northern hillside of Wharfedale. It
is worth noting that this place is written "Ascuid"
in Domesday Book, and even Wharfedale is some-
times spelt " Querfdale " in old documents. The
final d stands for a $.
We meet with Adam de Askewyth witnessing a
deed dated at Denton, 19 Edw. I., 1291, by which
William de Wycle gave his Manor of Denton and
lands in Askewith (adjoining) to Mauger, son of
Sir Mauger le Vavasour (' Misc. Gen. et Her.,' ii.
8«> S. IX. MAK. 14,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
219
273). John Vavasour, of Aakwith, Sir Mauger's
younger son, married the daughter and ultimate
heir of Sir William de Stopham, Lord of the Manor
of Westwick when Adam lived there.
The only other known person of the name con-
temporary with Adam was Roger de Askewyth, ot
York, but the family soon spread in the dales and
over the moors of Fountains Earth, a hardy race
tending the abbot's flocks and herds on the fells
unto the days of the Reformation (see ' N. & Q.,'
8ih S. vii. 197). John de Askwith, a married man,
was the representative of Adam at Westwick in
1379 when the Poll Tax was levied, a nephew,
perhaps, of the astrologer himself.
A. S. ELLIS.
Westminster.
TAAFE (8th S. ix. 7).— I should be glad to know
the Christian name of Peter Taafe's daughter, the
mother of Catherine Hope (nee Dromgoole).
Apparently my pedigree of the Taafe family is
incorrect, for in it the said Peter is credited with
two sons, no daughters. His wife's name is not
mentioned. GUALTERULUS.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &0.
The Universities of Europe in the Middle Ages. By
Hastings Rashdall, M.A. 2 vols. (Oxford, Clarendon
Press.)
MR. RASHDALI, has treated magisterially an important
subject. The conditions under which — having in 1883
carried off at Oxford the Chancellor's Prize for an Eng-
lish essay on the subject — he has devoted eleven subse-
quent years to a revision and an expansion thereof he
explains fully in a short preface. The task, thus forced
as it were upon him, could not easily have been in more
competent hands. So much profoundly interesting
matter is there in his work that the task of fully ex-
plaining the scheme, let alone that of dealing commen-
gurately with the subject in the space at our disposal,
is wliol<y baffling. Our estimate of the book is shown
in the fact that we have read through twice the two —
there are practically three — volumes of which it is com-
posed, and that the mere marginal notes we have made
would require an entire number of ' N. & Q.' for their exposi-
tion. Let us say in linine that there are points on which
further detail would be valuable, and there are one or
two of highest interest which have not even been raised.
This was from the outset inevitable if the work were
not to constitute the labour of a lifetime and were not
to run the chance, in these days of co-operative work-
manship, of seeing much of its information out of date
before it reached the public for which it wag intended.
Mr. Rashdall's work dwells principally on what, in
the indulgence of a pardonable piety, he calls the three
archetypal universities — Bologna, Paris, Oxford. In
fact, there are but two — Bologna and Paris — Oxford
owing its origin to Paris, possibly, aa Mr. Rashdall con-
jectures, though it is not yet established, to an influx
of English scholars as a curious result of the quarrel
of Becket with Henry II., and not until near 1167
taking rank as a Studium Generate. That there are
special features in it distinguishing it widely from
its maternal eource will be readily conceded, as will
(by Englishmen at least) the fact that its representa-
tive features justify the amount of space assigned it.
Mr. Rashdall himself has, however, doubts of its
right to be classed with the two archetypal uni-
versities of Bologna and Paris. We have none.
Bologna as a university of students and Paris as a uni-
versity of teachers are archetypal, and the plan by
which our author groups around them what may, per-
haps, be called in one sense the affiliated studio, has at
least the merit of convenience. Not unattended is it
with disadvantages. Padua, with its reputation at one
time all but eclipsing that of Bologna, is dismissed with
brief notice, while, as is owned, " the condensed treat-
ment of seventy-three universities in 316 pages has, of
course, rendered that part of his work of little interest
except for purposes of reference/'
A special preliminary chapter is assigned to the School
of Salerno, which as a school of medicine stood for two
centuries side by side with Bologna in law and Paris in
theology, and has left a very marked impress upon litera-
ture. " The institutions which the Middle Age has be-
queathed to us," says Mr. Rasbdall, " are of greater and
more imperishable value even than its cathedrals. And
the University is distinctly a mediaeval institution — aa
much so as constitutional Kingship?, or Parliament?, or
Trial by Jury." A complete history of the universities
at this period would thus be a history of mediaeval
thought.
In dwelling upon the difference between University
and Studium Oenerale, a term which did not become
common until the beginning of the thirteenth century,
Mr. Rashdall holds that the university was originally a
scholastic guild, whether of masters or pupils, springing
into existence without any express authorization of king,
Pope, prince, or prelate — spontaneous products of that
great instinct of association which, possibly as a result
of the previous invasions, spread over the towns of
Europe in the eleventh and twelfth centuries. In
Bologna and Paris the scholastic guilds obtained a
development and importance they did not elsewhere
possess. The secondary Studia Generalia were as a rule,
in the absence of imperial or papal charter, established
by secessions of students or masters from Bologna or
Paris. In some respects the account of Bologna is
more interesting than that of Paris, the enormous
number of law students constituting the university
giving rise to very curious proceedings. These students
were in most cases aliens, refusing to recognize the
authority of the State when it conflicted with the
allegiance they had contracted to the university. Most
jealously guarded of all rights was the power of seces-
sion, the menace of which was enough aa a rule to bring
the civic authorities to submission. A similar state of
things to that existing among the students of Bologna
prevailed among the masters in Paris. Everywhere,
indeed, the dread of driving away a source of so much
profit as the universities disturbed the civic mind.
In Italy, however, where great cities under different
conditions were close together, the temptations to re-
moval were naturally more numerous. Unfortunately ac-
counts of the relations between the University and City
of Bologna are few and fragmentary. The fact that in
these early days universities had no buildings of their
own facilitated the withdrawal of the students, who
left nothing on which the authorities could seize. It
is difficult for us to grasp a condition of affairs in which
the power was in the hands of the students, who were
in no way bound to obedience to the prior or college
of the doctors, while the doctors themselves were
compelled, under the pain of a ban which would have
deprived them of pupils and income, to swear obedience
to the students' rector. Very far from happy must
220
NOTES AND QUERIES. [s« s. ix. MAE. u,
have been in many respects the condition of some at
least of the professors, and we bear of one distinguished
occupant of a chair at Bologna who, as a victim of the
Florentine Inquisition, ended his days at the stake.
Not at all the earliest place of education in France
was Paris; Tours and Reims being famous before
Paris could claim " a single important master or a
single distinguished scholar." The myth attributing
the foundation of the university to Charlemagne is
treated with no more respect than that which assigns
Oxford to Alfred. Until circa 1208 the university had
no written statutes, and " till a considerably later time
no head or presiding officer "; the bare existence of a
university and masters can be traced from about 1170.
Few as are the points with which we deal in regard
to Bologna, we cannot accord even a notice so meagre to
Paris. We have left meanwhile unmentioned the part
of the work which makes most general appeal. This is
contained in the second part of the second volume,
dealing first with Oxford and afterwards with the
general question of life, education, and discipline in uni-
versity balls and colleges, the treatment of the bejaunus,
academical dress, town and gown quarrels, and the
wilder side of university life. On these and other
kindred subjects we should love to dwell did we not
require for the purpose the space allotted a Quarterly
article. We have said enough to establish the tact that
we regard the book aa of paramount interest and im-
portance. It is broad and philosophical in view, well
written, and deeply interesting. What is specially
estimable about it is the manner in which Mr. Rashdall
resists all temptation to deal with purely picturesque
aspects of university life, rendering it, as he aims at
doing, an all-important contribution to constitutional
history.
The Roxlurghe Ballads. Edited by J. Woodfall Ebsworth,
M.A., F.S.A. Vol. VIII., Part II. (Hertford, Ballad
Society.)
ALL but completed is now the publication of the ' Rox-
burghe Ballads' illustrating the last years of the Stuart?.
the gradualp regress of which in recent year?, under Mr.
Ebsworth's patient, loyal, and heroical supervision, we
have watched and noted. The penultimate part has
eeen the light, and one more number like that before us
will give the editor a respite from his indefatigable
labours and furnish the lovers of ballad literature
with cause for jubilancy upon their entry into their full
heritage. Fears, to the expression of which we have
previously listened, lest the supporters of the Ballad
Society, the ranks of which have been thinned by death
end other causes, should waver in zeal and interest, and
should allow the experiment to break down for want of
funds, are again expressed. To these we are no longer
•disposed to listen. It is inconceivable that now, with the
-goal in view and all but won, there should be any
further fainting by the way. Ready practically for the
printer are the few remaining sheets, and to leave the
scheme incomplete would be an act of suicidal folly, no
less than a slight passed upon the devoted labourer to
whose exceptional energy and endowments is attribut-
able the approximate accomplishment of the work. Sixty-
eight complete Roxburghe Ballads are included in the two
hundred and twenty-four pages of the present part.
About three dozen ballads remain to be printed, together
with a few supplementary notes furnishing valuable
additions and recovering some losses. With these will
be given, aa indispensable for reference, the ballad index
to vol. viii. and tbe general index to the historical names
and events mentioned in the eight volumes, more than
half of which is already in MS., while tbe rest can be
completed during the present winter.
After some preliminary matter, including the editor's
preface, one or two corrigenda and a couple of ballads,
' The Female Highway Hector ' and ' The False-hearted
Young Man,' we come to a group of Sempill ballates,
printed in black-letter in St. Andrews and Edinburgh
by Robert Lekpruik. These, which cover the period
1567-1583, deal with the death of the Regent Murray,
the assassination of Rizzio and of Darnley, and other
matters concerned with the troublous life in Scotland of
Mary Stuart. Their historical importance cannot easily be
over-estimated. They are, as the editor says, " priceless
records of the unquiet time." To the "southron" who
reads them, their spelling, in spite of the assistance ren-
dered by the editor, offers some difficulty. The mere sub-
stitution of "Quhat " for what, and "quhilk " for which,
constitutes an impediment. The graces of poetry are
meanwhile lacking, and the verse is as dull (as Mr.
Ebsworth suggests) as that in ' The Mirror for Magis-
trates.' They are, moreover, full of malignancy against
Mary, a fact the reader will the less regret, as it gives
Mr. Ebsworth opportunity for further display of his
fervent and uncompromising loyalty to the Stuart
monarchy and contempt for its opponents, Queen
Elizabeth included. Later we come upon some singular
mock-heroic ballads, including a curious burlesque, for
to that it seems to amount, of the combat between Moore
of Moore Hall, and the Dragon of Wantley. In this
the editor ventures upon some pardonable suggestions of
delicate emendations. Portions of the humour are,
indeed, more than a trifle Rabelaisian. In a similar
spirit is written 'A New Ballad of King Edward and
Jane Shore,' which immediately follows. An interest-
ing final group of • Robin Hool Ballads ' cornea later,
and includes more than one with which we could claim
no previous familiarity. A good many of these deal with
the discomfiture of Robin Hood by members of various
crafts, and his subsequent emolment of the victor in his
band. Besides these there are various humorous ballads.
recalling in subject the old French fabliaux and the
stories of the conteurs of a later date. Fully up to the
mark of the previous parts is the number, and, like them,
it is illustrated by the admirably reproduced woodcuts
of the editor.
We must call special attention to the following notice* :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address cf the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to bead the second communication "Duplicate."
0. H. DARLINGTON (" Dry goods ").— Textile fabrics.
J. MUSSBLBUKOH. — We cannot answer legal questions.
CORRIGENDA.— P. 172, col. 1. 1. 26, for "Owninge"
read Owuinge ; col. 2, 11. 29 and 31, for " sent " read send ;
p. 195, col. 2, 1. 22 from bottom, for " Higgins " read
Higgons.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher" — at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
8aS. IX. MAR. 21, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
221
LOKDOJf, SATURDAY, MARCH 21, 1896.
CONTENT S.— N° 221.
HOTES :— Bedford Chapel—' New English Dictionary,' 221—
Witchcraft, 223—" Go bung"— A West-End Alley— Weigh
ing the Earth, 224 — George Eliot — Essex Folk-lore —
Harmony in Verse—" Ecstasy," 225 — "Penny in the Slot
— Last Descendant of Burns— Perth— Heneage Finch —
" Kneeler "—Tobacco— Battle of Brunanburh, 226.
'QUERIES :— " Dogmatism " — " Dog-hay "—Lady Duellist
— Sir John Skynner — Charr — "Archilowe" — Whitehal
Gate— Wise Family— Peeresses Remarried, 227— Heraldic
Supporters of English Sovereigns— " Wat of Greenwich" —
Margarine — St. Michael's, Bassishaw — ' Charters of the
Cinque Ports ' — " No quarter" — Russian Songs— Ruskin —
Spenser, 228.
EEPLIES :— Local Anecdotes in Literature, 229 — Duel —
" Harmonious Blacksmith "— Garnons— Bishop E. Gibson,
230 — Periam Family — Goblets — " Hebberman " — Mrs!
Rousby— Weare, Clemham, Ac., 231— St. Gastayne, 232—
Long Record — Browning's 'Hugues of Saxe-Gotha '— Sir
William Musgrave— Liverpool, 233— Bartizan— Portraits of
Keats — Milton's Mother — Alderman Tegg on Swimming —
Maypoles, 234 — Author Wanted — "Anders " — Peter Benson
— John Sanger— Italian Proverb— Turpentine Rod— Vin-
cent—Oxford University Heraldry Office, 235— Master of
the Revels for Scotland — Milton— Sin-eater, 236 — Armorial
— Phineas Pett — Avery Farm Row — Rev. Jas. Sterling —
Illnesses of Napoleon— Gilt-edged Writing-paper—" Whiz-
gig," 237 — A Canard— Great Buck of Amboise — " Maunder "
—Swans, 238— A Knighted Lady— Authors Wanted, 239.
NOTES ON BOOKS .— Gamlin's ' George Romney and his
Art ' — Farmer and Henley's ' Slang and its Analogues ' —
Sulivan's ' Life and Letters of Suliyan ' — ' Clergy Direc-
tory ' — Lee's ' Lecture on National Biography.'
Notices to Correspondents.
BEDFORD CHAPEL, BLOOMSBUEY.
The disappearance of this chapel is an event
which ought to be recorded. I do not know when
this proprietary chapel was built, but in 1846 it
was remodelled. The frontage in Charlotte Street
was then made to consist of five arches divided by
flat composite columns ; over the centres of the
arches appeared in medallions the emblem of the
Trinity and two lambs and two doves. In the
centre and two side arches were three entrance
doors. The north side of the chapel in Oxford
Street and the south side in a small street were
treated in a similar manner to the frontage, and
each showed five bays bearing the same emblems.
On the roof was a belfry turret and on the comers
of the roof were four monoliths. The interior
was very plain and lighted with round-headed
windows. The pews were of the old-fashioned
box pattern, and an ugly gallery extended round
three sides of the building. When New Oxford
Street was made, Charlotte Street became a part
of Bloomsbury Street, and still later on, when
Shaftesbury Avenue was laid out, the portion of
Bloomsbury Street in which the chapel stood was
incorporated with and numbered in the Avenue.
Among the persons who have officiated as perpetual
curates are the following : The Revs. Henry
Hughes, 1839 ; Berkeley Addison, 1841 ; Algernon
Sydney Thelwall, 1842; Thomas Ward, 1843;
David Fenton Jarman, 1849 ; John Garwood, 1855 ;
Charles Whitley Clarke, 1856 ; Alexander Watson,
1858. A vacancy, 1859-62. The Revs. J. C. M.
Bellew, 1862 ; Henry Christopherson, 1868 ; George
Bain Porteus, 1871. A vacancy, 1873-76. The
Rev. S. A. Brooke, 1876. Of these twelve persons
Mr. Bellew and Mr. Brooke were well-known men.
John Chippendale Montesquieu Bellew became
the incumbent on 26 Oct., 1862, and very soon col-
lected around him a good congregation. Few
ministers could read the service with greater
dignity, expression, and harmony, or preach a
sermon which fixed more completely the attention
of the hearers. He is said to have made 1,0007. a
year from his pew rents, but, considering the mode-
rate size of the chapel, this statement must be
received with caution. In 1868, he resigned the
incumbency ; in October 1869, he was received into
the Church of Rome, and on 13 Aug., 1870, exe-
cuted a deed resigning his holy orders. He had
previously to this time, namely, on 14 July, 1858,
been appointed one of the chaplains and a member
of the Capitular Commission of the English branch
of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, and on
14 July, 1858 was named a Knight Commander of
the order. Latterly, he was as popular as a public
reader and reciter as he had been previously as a
areacher. He died prematurely, aged only fifty-
>ne, on 19 June, 1874, leaving two sons, Harold
tvyrle Bellew and Evelyn Bellew, both connected
with the stage.
Stopford Augustus Brooke became the incumbent
of Bedford Chapel in June, 1876, and by the
iterary finish of his sermons soon filled his chapel
with a congregation. In 1880 he seceded from the
Church of England, his reason for this step being
hat he had ceased to believe in miracles, more
larticularly in the miracle of the Incarnation. He
hen joined the Unitarian Church, and as Bedford
Chapel had never been consecrated and was private
jroperty, he continued to officiate in that building
or some years. Latterly the chapel has been
losed, and now it has been sold ; the tearing down
was commenced on 4 February, and its site will soon
e occupied by the works of the Lighting Cor-
)oration.
The subject of proprietary chapels in London is
nteresting. Many of these chapels have been closed
nd have disappeared, owing partly to the increase
f district churches and partly to the removal into
be suburbs of their congregations. I think some
acts respecting these buildings and their histories
ould make interesting reading in ' N. & Q.,' more
articularly as hardly anything is to be found on
ie subject in any one of the numerous books
ritten about London. GEORGE C. BOASE.
ADDITIONS TO THE ' NEW ENGLISH
DICTIONARY.'
The subjoined quotations from the Athenceum
re all of later date than the publication of the
222
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8» s. ix. MAR. 21,
parts of the ' N. E. D.' to which they refer. They
supplement lists which have already appeared in
' N. & Q.,' the latest being at 8»> S. iv. 363 :—
Abbreviating, ppl. a. (in ' N. E. D.' as vbl. sb. only).—
" Mr. Taylor's manual gives clear explanations of the
usual arithmetical rules as well as a few abbreviating
methods" (1895, 5 Oct., p. 458, col. 1).
Acrostical (no quotation in ' N. E. D.').— "Mr. Shipley
includes Chaucer's ' A B C,' a curious acrostical prayer "
(1894, 28 July, p. 128, col. 3).
Adjectivity.—" Mrs. Ward has checked the reckless
fluency of her 'adjectivity ' — if we may coin a word to
express the central fault of 'David Grieve'" (1894,
14 April, p. 469, col. 1).
uEolid.—" The anterior part of the foot [of Colpo-
datpis pusilla, M. Sars] possessed a pair of large
prolongations of its antero-lateral angles, analogous to
the anterior pedal cornua of many (solids " (1894, 1 Dec.,
p. 757, col. 1).
Atfricate, sb.— "It was probably adopted to prevent
contusion with the High German z representing a voice-
less a/ricale " (1895, 30 March, p. 406, col. 3).
Affonoid — " Prof. R. Collett [sent a paper] on a new
agonoid fish from Kamtschatka, proposed to be called
Agonus gilberti" (1894, 1 Dec., p. 757, col. 1).
Amatorious (latest quotation in 'N. E. D.,' 1649). —
" The merry narrative of amatorioits craft [is] treated
in the fashion which is of all ages" (1894, 31 March,
p. 403, col. 1).
A naptyxis. — " [' Cycular ' is] formed from ' cycle ' on the
analogy of ' circular' from ' circle ' (more correctly from
circului). The irregular anaptyxis cannot be defended
on historical grounds" (1895, 14 Sept., p. 347, col. 2).
Anorthographically. — " A fresco painting has been dis-
covered representing the two martyrs, one of whom
[Hyacinthus] bears his name written anorlhographically
thus, laquintus " (1894, 14 July, p. 72, col. 3).
Apogamy. — "The phenomena of 'apospory' and of
'apogamy ' seem to us to be opposed to this view In
apogamy reproduction by ordinary asexual spores is
substituted for reproduction by sexual spores" (1895,
24 Aug., p. 263, col. 1).
A pophony. — " In the French edition the author [Victor
Henry] used 'apophonie ' for Ablaut; he says in the
preface that he has not adopted this in the translation,
but ' apophony ' nevertheless appears on p. 358" (1894,
24 Nov., p. 711, col. 2).
Appending, vbl. sb. (only as adj. in ' N. E. D.'). —
" The last three essays have undergone no more
thorough revision than the appending of a note here
and there can give " (1895, 27 April, p. 532, col. 1).
Aiianic. — "It [Asia Minor] can show hieroglyphic
and ' Aeianic ' texts " (1895, 28 Sept., p. 411, col. 3).
Astrographic. — " Satisfactory progress has been made
with the photographic mapping of the heavens, a large
number of photographs having been taken with the
astrographic equatorial " (1894, 9 June, p. 745, col. 2).
Axeless. — " The rocks were ' glazed in many places
with a thin coating of ice,' which he had to hammer off
with stones. For the man was all the time axelest "
(1895, 19 Jan., p. 77, col. 3).
Bactericide. — " A solution of formaldehyde appears
to be a very powerful baclericide, but to have little effect
on the growth of moulds " (1895, 11 Aug., p. 199, col. 1).
Big-side. — "In a big-side in 1858 80 old
Rugbeians played 120 cf the school [at football] " (1895,
30 March, p. 402, col. 3).
Birdeen. — "[In] the opening scene in the glade
the 'birdeen' [Una] is dancing unsmilingly in pure
sympathy with the wealth of nature around " (1895,
3 Aug., p. 156, col. 1).
Bludgeoning, vbl. sb. — "After one has been bat-
tered on the brain with a quarterstaff, it is not the
artful bludgeoning that gets the praisa " (1894, 14 July,
p. 55, col. 1).
Bonelesmeis. — "The partial lawlessness is [per-
haps] due to them " (1895, 2 March, p. 289, col. 1).
Booky, sb. (in ' N. E. D.' as adj. only).—" Mr. B ack's
remarks on gate-money meetings, betting. ' bookies/
and touts are sensible and pertinent " (1894, 24 Feb.,
p. 241, col. 2).
Bostal. — " Mr. Hare refers [in his ' Sussex 'J to the
Sussex term Bostal for the white chalk tracks, such as
the White Bostal of Firle " (1894, 19 May, p. 636,
col. 1).
Bowhead. — " Plenty of humpbacks, rorquals, and other
worthless species were seen, but not a single ' bowhead.r
This species Mr. Burn Murdoch takes to be the Balcena
mysticelus. ID reality it seems to be the B. australii,
the blackfish of the spermaceti hunters " (1894, 3 Nov.,
p. 600, col. 1).
Broad-mindedness. — " There was a rare combination
in him of bigotry and broad-mindedness " (1893, 2 Dec.,
p. 770, col. 3).
Bromineti. — "Autunnal browns rise gradually in
the scale from a sort of buff to bronziness " (1895, 4 May,
p. 576, col. 2).
Buttonholing, ppl. a. (in ' N. E. D.' as vbl. sb. only). —
"The reticence of Mr. Maartens contrasts vividly
enough with the buttonholing familiarity of his English
model " (1894, 10 Feb.. p. 176, col. 1).
Cateranism. — " A recrudescence of cateranism natur-
ally accompanied the independence regained at the
Restoration " (1894. 25 Aug., p. 249, col. 1).
Chalazogam. — " The editor, in alluding to tie discovery
by Treub of the mode of fertilization in Casuarina
very wisely, as we think, hesitates at present to m»ke
the ' chalazogams ' a separate subdivision. For physio-
logical purposes such a term is absolutely necessary, but
the true value of the ' character ' furnished by fertiliza-
tion through the chalaza for systematic purposes has yet
to be shown " (1895, 24 Aug., p. 263, col. 2).
Chromosome. — " During the diastral stage of the divi-
sion they [spindle fibres in elasmobrancha] were the
optical expression of thickenings in the wall of a mem-
branous cylinder stretched out between the chromosomes 'r
(1894, 24 Nov., p. 719, col. 3).
Cistercianism. — "His account of Welsh Cistercianism
is distinctly tame" (1895, 6 April, p. 440, col. 1).
Coecid. — "Mr. MacLachlan exhibited male speci-
mens of a coccid (Lecanium prunaslri), bred from scales-
attached to shoots of blackthorn " (1894, 16 June, p. 778,
col. 1).
Colleclivistic. — " In order to promote the realization of
the ideal collectivislic state, Marxists are ready to-
become the servants and supporters of capital " (1894,
article by P. Milyoukov, 7 July, p. 24, col. 1).
Commandeering, vbl. sb. — " A difficulty with regard to
the service of Mohammedans in the Bulgarian army
closely resembles the difficulty which has lately occurred1
by the commandeering of British subjects in the Trans-
vaal " (1894, 28 July, p. 125, col. 2).
Consonanted. — "The lines [become] charged with a
more heavily consonanted burden of sound " (1895,
13 July, p. 57, col. 3;.
Contractment. — "The most interesting note is the-
following : 'Upon the whole, a very masterly pro-
duction ; and, with judicious conlraclmenls, might be
rendered an interesting Drama on the stage.' The hand-
writing resembles that of Bowles, and is not improbably
his, for it is known that the first draft of ' Osorio ' was
submitted to him " (1895, 23 March, p. 379, col. 3).
Costerdom.—" It is equally removed from the apotheo-
. IX. MAR. 21/96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
223
sized costerdom of Mr. Albert Chevalier " (1895, 28 Dec.,
p. 897, col. 1).
Creationary. — " The Darwinianism of Borne has appa-
rently its one solid root in aversion to orthodoxy and a
' pentateucbal ' ' creationary ' theory" (1894, 27 Oct.,
p. 573. col. 3).
Gutless. — " The two Bibles are without printed signa-
tures this places them before the cutless ' Summa
Virtutum ' of 1479 " (1894, 24 Feb., p. 239, col. 2).
Cyclically. — " Mr. Burstall commenced the reading of
a paper ' On the Measurement of a Cyclically Varying
Temperature ' " (1895, 1 June, p. 710, col. 1).
Degenerate, sb. (as adj. and vb. in ' N. E. D.'). — " Nor-
<lau would, no doubt, class him with the ' Degenerates ' "
(1895, 15 June, p. 765, col. 1).
Ectrodactyly. — " Dr. P. Mauclnire and M. Bois com-
municate a study of a case of ectrodactyly and syndactyly
dissected by them, in which the right foot and the two
hands of the subject had a forked appearance " (1894,
20 Oct., p. 533, col. 3).
Elapoid. — "Mr. G. A. Boulenger [read a paper]
on the type-specimen of Boulengerina stormsi, an elapoid
snake from Lake Tanganyika" (1895, 14 Dec., p. 838,
col. 2).
Electness.— " The very electness of the audience
made it clear that there is to be no attempt to disparage
the work for political reasons " (1894, letter of S. R. T.,
21 April, p. 518, col. 1).
Emancipationist, a. (only as sb. in ' N. E. D.'). —
"Regina Haughton......is remarkably innocent and
unsuspicious a little emancipationist, but selfish"
(1894, 5 May, p. 574, col. 2).
Embittering, vbl. sb. (only quotation in ' N. E. D.'
1617) — "The gradual embittering of her life shows
power " (1893, 30 Dec., p. 910, col. 2).
Emilian.—" The Tuscans, Emilians, and Romans
must be classed together Bologna is in the Emilia"
(1894, 30 June, p. 832, col. 2).
Enlepicondylar.— "T!he author [Mr. Boulenger]
pointed out the presence of a series of minute teeth on
the pterygoid bones, and of an entepicondylar (ulnar)
foramen in the humerus " (1893, 18 Nov., p. 701, col. 2).
Equinoctially (only quotation in ' N. E. D.' 1646).—
"The [Egyptian] temples were oriented solstitially or
equinoctially " (1894, 21 April, p. 515, col. 3).
Etruscologist.—-' The chief interest and expectation of
Tuscan archaeologists and of all Etruscologists in Italy
are turned to Vetulonia" (1894, letter of F. Balb-
herr, 24 March, p. 385, col. 1).
Exhibiting, ppl. a. (as sb. in ' N. E. D.').— " [Some
defects are] inseparable from humanity, especially ex-
hibiting humanity " (1895, 25 May, p. 676, col. 3).
JOHN RANDALL.
WITCHCRAFT : THE REV. JOHN LOWES.
Whilst searching the parish registers of Brandes-
ton, Suffolk, for some family records, I came across
«n entry relating to the trial and execution of the
Rev. Mr. Lowes, vicar of that parish, for witch-
craft, in the year 1646. The story is probably
well known, and I hesitate to ask you to burden
*N. & Q.' with all the details which one of the
poor old vicar's successors had thought it necessary
to enter in the register, with a refutation of the
charges. It appears that the writer of the entry,
apparently some twenty years after Mr. Lowes's
death, had applied to Mr. Kevett, the then Lord
of the Manor of Brandeston, for his views on the
subject, and his testimony is given as follows : —
" In Answer to yr Request concerning Mr Lowes, my
Father was always of ye opinion, y* Mr Lowes suffered
wrongfully, & hath often said, jl he did believe, he was
no more a Wizard than he was. I have heard it from
ym yt watched with him, y* they kept him awake several
Nights together. & ran him backwards, and forwards
ab1 ye Room, until he out of Breath [sic]. Then they
rested him a little, & then ran him again : & thus they
did for several Days & Nights together, till he was weary
of bis Life, & was scarce sensible of what he said, or did.
They swam him at Fiamlingham, but y£ was no true
Rule to try him by : for they put in honest People at
ye same Time, & they swam as well as he."
The poor old vicar, who was upwards of eighty
years of age at the time of his trial, and had been
vicar of the parish for fifty years, would appear to
have incurred the displeasure of his parishioners
from having been " a painful preacher for many
years," — an entry suggestive of long sermons, but
which really means painstaking. A manuscript
preserved in the muniment room at Brandeston
Hall (and of which, thanks to the courtesy of Mrs.
Austin, the present owner of the old Revett pro*
perty, I have a copy), ' Memoir of the Manors of
Brandeston and Certingham,' written by Robert
Hawes, steward of the manor in 1725, and dedi-
cated to Mr. John Revett, then lord of these
manors, contains the following further remarks on
the subject, which may be of interest as showing
the manner of the treatment of it less than two
hundred years ago : —
"John Lowes, Instituted 6 May, 1596, on the Pre-
sentation of the Assignee of Charles Seckford Esquire.
was after he had been Vicar here about 50 years, and
80 years of age, accused of Witchcraft, put into the
Castle Ditch at Framlingham, for Triall thereof, where
be did swim, and so did Other old Persons then put
therein, always reputed Honest People. Swimming is
no proof of Witchcraft, as to aged Persons, for the
radical Moisture, Juices and Blood, being naturally
wasted by Age, the Body is thereby rendered lighter
than the quantity of water it occupies, and consequently
must swim. His Chief Accuser was One Hopkins (who
called himself Witch-Finder-General, had 20*. of every
parish, he went to and died miserably). This Rascal kept
the Poor Old-Man awake severall days and nights to-
gether, in a large Room in the Castle, till he was delirous,
and confest (as Witnesses testified) such Familiarity with
the Devill, as had such weight with the Jury and his
Judges (viz.) Serjeant Godcold, Old Calamy (and Fair-
clough), as to condemn him, with 59 more for the like
Crime, at St. Edmunds-Bury, about the beginning of
1646. Altho' he stoutly maintained bis Innocency. And
when he came to the Place of Execution, because he
would have Christian Burial), he read the office himself.
But John Revet Esquire his Parishioner, and Brian Smith
Dr in Divinity (afterwards Rector of Rendlesham in the
Neighbourhood) who both knew him verie well, alto-
gether acquit him of that Crime, as far as they could
Judge : and verily believed, that Mr. Lowes, being a
Litigious man made his Parishioners (too tenacious of
their customs) very uneasy ; so that they were glad to
take the opportunity of those Wicked Times, to get him
hanged, rather than not get rid of him. Allusion ia
made to him in ' Hudtbras,' part ii. canto iii. : —
224
NOTES AND QUERIES. [a* s. ix. MAB. a, -
Has not this present Parli'ment
A Ledger to the Devill sent
Fully empower'd to treat about,
Finding revolted Witches out 1
And has he not, within a year,
Hang'd threescore of 'em in one Shire ?
Some only for not being drown'd,
And some for Bitting above Ground
Whole Days and Nights upon their Breeches,
And feeling Pains, where [s?c] hang'd for Witches,
And some for putting Knavish Tricks
Upon Green-Geese, and Turkey Chicks,
Or Pigs, that suddenly deceast,
Of Griefs unnat'ral, as He guest.
Who after prov'd himself a Witcb,
And made a Rod for his own Breech.
May such Blind and Bloody Superstition and Marines
never get Head again, within this Land, and when Thou
0 most Gracious God, makest Inquisition for Blood, laj
not the Guilt of Innocent Blood to the Charge of th
People of this Parish ; nor let it ever be required o
Them, or Their Posterity ! "—P. 160.
J. H. KIVETT-CARNAC.
Schlose Wildeck, Aargau, Switzerland.
"Go BUNG." — There is a slang phrase in very
common use in Australia, to " go bang." It impliei
failure. If a man file bis schedule, if a bank close
its doors, if a scheme be abandoned, this phrase is
employed, and I am sorry to say it was in ver]
frequent employment for many months preceding
and for twelve months following May Day, 1893
What is the origin of the phrase ? In the aborigina
language "bong" means dead. " Billabong,'
for an anabranch (a word, curiously, not in the
' N. E. D.'), means properly a dead river.
u Milbung " is pigeon-English for blind. Hnmpy
Bong, near Brisbane, was originally Oompie Bong,
"deserted houses." I have, therefore, been in the
habit of believing that the phrase is of Australian
origin, especially as I can find no instance of it in
print earlier than 1882, and do not remember
bearing it earlier than 1885. It is not in the
'N. E. D.,' but in Barrere and Leland (1889) this
occurs : —
" A pickpocket, sharper, a purse. This very old Eng-
lish cant word is still in use among American thieves in
the phrase ' to go bung,' which is the- same as ' to go bang,1
derived from the popping of a cork, or the bung of a
barrel; lost, gone."
To my mind this does not seem satisfactory. In
Farmer's ' Americanisms ' the word is only given
as " a purse or pocket." In the sense of a sharper
or pickpocket, Doll Tearsheet uses the word in
* 2 King Henry IV.,' II. iv. 98 :—
Away, you cut-purse rascal ! you filthy bung away !
Bat these uses do not explain " go bung," and I
want to ask, Is it an Americanism ? Is it familiar
to English readers ? Even if it be — and some of my
friends here profess to remember it — I cannot but
hold that the greater frequency of the use in
Australia is due to the influence of the aboriginal
word. The only quotation adduced by Barrere and
Leland is from an Australian paper without date,
but with internal evidence proving it not earlier
than 1887.
Whilst writing, may I further ask what is th&
authority of MR. H. B. GUPPT, M.B., for his state-
ment (' N. & Q.,' 8tb S. viii. 87), that " the Austra-
lian colonists converted a native word for the-
casuarina trees into * she- oak ' " ? Can he quote-
any aboriginal vocabulary or glossary ? " She-
oak " is in Barrington's « Hist, of N.S.W.' (1802),.
at p. 283. W. Howitt, in 1855 and 1857, spells
" shiacks," but I cannot find on what authority.
In (] 859) ' Travels with Leichhardt in Australia,7
at p. 33, the name " is said to have been derived
from ' sheeac,' the name of an American tree, pro-
ducing the beef-wood like our she-oak." In no-
English dictionary of American origin — Webster.,,
the * Century,' the ' Standard ' — can I find the
" sheeac." Can any of your readers help me ?
EDWARD E. MORRIS.
The University, Melbourne.
A WEST-END ALLEY IN 1811.— A Franco-
American, Louis Simond, made a ' Tour of Great
Britain in 1810 and 1811 ,' and published it in 1815.
He thus describes an alley in Orchard Street, Fort-
man Square : —
"We have in our neighbourhood one of those no-
thoroughfare lanes or courts, of which Voltaire wanted
to change the indelicate name ( 1 cul-de-sac) into that of
impasse. This one is inhabited by a colony of Irish
labourers, who fill every cellar and every garret; &
family in each room; very poor, vsry uncleanly, and
very turbulent. They give each other battle every
Saturday night particularly, when heroes arid heroines-
show their prowess at fisty-cuffc, and roll together in the
kennel, precisely as at Paris in the Fauzbourg St.
Mar£eau. We should never have known that there were
such wretches as these in London if we had not happened
to reside in Orchard Street, Portman Square, which is
one of the finest parts of the town. The uproar continued
all last night, from Saturday to Sunday (5 Aug.), and
it was impossible to sleep A watchman called for
assistance with his rattle. One or more of his brethren
assembled ; and I overheard from the window one of them
lay, ' If I go in, I know I shall have a shower of brick-
bats.' To which another replied, very considerately,
Well, never mind, let them murder each other if they
>lease.' This shows what sort of a mild police there is
n this immense town ; and yet there are as few crimes,
or violence of any kind, committed here as at Paris,
where the guei-d-pied and guet-a-cheoal parade the
streets, or at least used to do so, all night long, and even
luring the day, full armed. I have never heard anything;
imilar to the noise of these neighbours of ours in any
ither part of the town at any hour of the night, even in
3t. Giles's, which lies in the way to several of the play-
ouses."— II. 259, 260.
That "never mind, let them murder each other
f they please," is charming. Its utterer knew that
ie had to keep up the traditional character of the
watch in Shakspere's 'Much Ado.' F. J. F.
WEIGHING THE EARTH. — The Daily News, in
note on a house known as The Grove, Tavistock
8th S. IX. MAR. 21, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
225
Place, now in course of demolition, points out that
in this house the world was weighed. The house
in which Cavendish first weighed the earth, or
rather determined its comparative density, is situ-
ate on the south side of Clapham Common, at the
corner of Cavendish Road, where he conducted a
series of remarkable experiments, which are detailed
in a paper read before the Eoyal Society, in 1798.
These experiments were continued by Francis
Baily (who resided in the house in Tavistock Place
known as The Grove) and Airey, with the result
that Cavendish's conclusions were confirmed and
determined with greater accuracy. Sir John
Herscbel opined that the house in Tavistock Place
" could never cease to be an object of interest to
astronomers of future generations "; but whatever
interest may attach to this house, it is well to direct
attention to the house at Clapham as exceeding it
in antiquity and priority of discovery.
JNO. HEBB.
Willesden Green.
GEORGE ELIOT. (See ' Mount Grace Priory/
8th S. ix. 22.) — I am not a little astonished to
find such an exceedingly well-read and accurate
contributor as MR. PICKFORD styling George
Eliot "Mrs. Lewes." This is perhaps only a
slip of the pen ; but in justice to the memory of
Mrs. G. H. Lewes I feel it incumbent upon me
to make the correction.
C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSOIT.
Eden Bridge.
ESSEX FOLK-LORE. — I was lately told by a
tradesman that his wife had that morning been
complaining that all the fires in the house burnt
only on one side of the grate, which she considered
a sure sign that a death would shortly occur in the
family. THOS. BIRD.
Romford.
HARMONY IN VERSE. — Harmony in verse con-
sists much in a veiled and inconspicuous alliteration,
which the poet, with his musical ear, perhaps
will make use of unconsciously. The ordinary
alliteration, whicL makes a number of words begin
with the same letter, is very conspicuous and has
no beauty ; but there is a more subtle alliteration
than this, if, indeed, it can be properly called
alliteration. In a letter of mine, published, under
a different heading from this, in ' N. & Q. ' many
years ago, I made some remarks on this subject.
Dr. Johnson, in maintaining the superiority in
sound of the Latin to the English language, quoted
a line in support of his assertion : —
Formosam resonare docea Amaryllida silvaa.
Virgil, 'First Eclogue.'
If this line be analyzed, it will be found to consist
of all the liquids, three of them repeated, of the
letter d repeated, and of /and v, which are nearly
the same in sound. It may be remarked that
unless the c is sounded soft, like s, the harmony of
the line is spoilt. If the Doctor had considered a
little, he would have seen that English lines
similarly constituted must sound equally well, as
in fact they do. Almost any line which strikes
the ear will be found to have pretty nearly the
same elements of sound as Virgil's line. It is
difficult to take as example any good poetry what-
ever without finding this happy combination of the
consonants. The poet may not make the com-
bination consciously ; he does it unconsciously,
guided by his ear. So also does the prose writer,
though not so much as the poet. I will take a
few well-sounding lines in English, and analyze
them.
Silent upon a peak in Darien. Keats.
This consists of three of the liquids, the n fre-
quently repeated, the p repeated, no other letter
repeated ; but the situation of the d and the t have
much to do with the effect on the ear.
The moan of doves in immemorial elms,
And murmuring of innumerable beea.
Tennyson.
All the liquids play a part here, and the repetition
of the letter b has its effect.
To scorn delights and live laborious days.
Milton.
Three of the liquids and also the letters s and d
are repeated in this line.
Melodious birds sing madrigals. Marlowe.
This line is somewhat similarly constituted, with
the addition of the letter g, which is repeated.
Life is as tedious as a twice-told tale,
Vexing the dull ear of a drowsy man.
These lines are attractive for more than sound.
They contain an admirable simile, and every epithet
strengthens the sentence. But they may be con-
sidered for their sound also. The liquids, the
dentals, and the letter s are their chief constituents
of sound, and in the first line there is something
of ordinary alliteration. Many examples might be
quoted from Shakspeare of his habit of carrying on
the sound from line to line.
Oh ! she doth teach the torches to burn bright.
It seems she hangs upon the cheek of Night,
Like a rich jewel in an Ethiop'a ear.
It will be observed that the ch appears in all the
three lines. A Latin line has been quoted for its
euphony. Another might be quoted for its caco-
phony : —
lies Italas armis tuteris, moribus ornea.
Horace, bk. ii. Epistle i. 1. 2.
Where every word in the line ends with an s the
effect on the ear and the eye is not agreeable.
E. YARDLET.
"ECSTASY." — It is curious to find how often
the printer gives " ecstacy " when left to his own
devices. Authors in these days prefer the correct
226
NOTES AND QUERIES. [u» s. ix. MAR. 21, i
form "ecstasy." The late Dr. Gordon Hake, e.0.—
the parable-poet, as he has been appropriately
called— published a series of lofty lyrical studies,
entitled ' Maiden Ecstasy,' yet it is quite common
to see the title quoted with the substantive incor-
rectly spelled. Two examples of "ecstacy " occur
in early chapters of Mr. George Meredith's ' Rhoda
Fleming.' In chap. vi. p. 38 (the title-page of the
copy at hand is wanting), a mood is described as
being " mixed strangely of humiliation and
ecstacy"; and in the opening paragraph of chap. ix.
p. 62, a letter from a happy girl in Switzerland is
stated to give the impression " as of a happy spirit
resting at celestial stages of her ascent upward
through spheres of ecstacy." Proof-readers should
assert their authority in reference to this word.
THOMAS BAYNE.
Helensburgfa, N.B.
THE " PENNY IN THE SLOT " IN 1844.— The
following is worth notice as an early example of a
now popular trick : —
"At the Waltham Cross Post-Office a clever expedient
has been adopted for prepaying letters. In the window
of the office, in the place of a square of glass, a sheet of
zinc is inserted, in which two longitudinal holes are cut,
one for the receipt of letter?, and the other for pence.
In the centre of the plate is a revolving handle, which
acts upon some simple machinery within-side. Above
the handle are these words, ' Put your letter in and turn
the handle up; put your penny in and then turn the
handle over.'"— Illustrated London News, 5 Oct., 1844.
EDWAKD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
A LAST DESCENDANT OF BURNS.— The enclosed
clipping is from the Manchester Evening News of
Wednesday, 8 Jan. : —
" A descendant of the poet Burns was buried in Edin-
burgh this week. This was Robert Burns, a great-
grandson of the Scottish national poet, and the last
representative of the family in the direct line. The
Burns who has just died was born in 1844 at Dumfries,
where his father, also a Robert Burns, was a school-
master. He began life as a teacher, but becoming tired
of pedagogy, he joined the Fusilier Guards, where he
remained tor seven years. After leaving the army he
entered the service of the Caledonian Railway, but this
work was soon exchanged for that of gardener, which he
carried on in Edinburgh. Since 1882 he has been keeper
of the city powder magazine at Blackwall. A short time
ago the poet a descendant received a money testimonial
which was subscribed for by a number of colonial Scots."
It may be interesting to note that Col. William
Nicol Burns contributed a portrait of Robert
Burns, painted by Alex. Nasmytb, to the Art
Treasurers of the United Kingdom, at Manchester,
in 1857. This picture was hung in the poet's
residence in his lifetime, and it was engraved in
1787 by Beugo for the second edition of Burns's
'Poems.' FREDERICK LAWRENCE TAVAR&
30, Rusholme Grove, Rusholme, Manchester.
PBRTH IN THE SIXTEENTH CENTDRY.— Bishop
Lesley, in his work 'De Origine, Moribus, et
Rebus Gestis Scotorum,' Rome, 1578, describing
Perth, observes : —
" Pulchrum quidem eat, quod singuli artifices quorum
illic magnus est numeru?. singulos fere vicoa aeorsum
incolant."
This peculiarity of the artisans of ancient Perth
having separate streets for each particular craft,
which drew the attention of the worthy bishop,
may be still recognized in the present names of
certain streets, e.g., Glover Street, Skinner Gate,
Carpenter Street, and Shuttlefield Close.
A. G. REID.
Auchterarder.
HENEAGE FINCH, FIRST EARL OF NOTTINGHAM.
(See 8th S. ix. 2). — There is a very fine recumbent
effigy in white marble of the celebrated lawyer,
Heneage Finch, first Earl of Nottingham, who died
in 1682, in the little church of Ravenstone, near
Olney, Bucks. Upon it is a very long epitaph,
and he is buried in the vault underneath. The
face, flowing wig, point-lace cravat, and hands are
beautifully carved. He founded several almshouses
for poor men and women in the village, which are
yet in existence. The estate belonged some thirty
years since to George Finch, Esq., of Burley Hall,
near Oakham, to whom it had been bequeathed by
George, eighth Earl of Winchilsea, and Mr. Finch
is buried in the same vault with the Lord Keeper,
his ancestor.
In Lodge's ' Portraits ' is an engraving of the
Lord Keeper Fincb, from the painting by Sir Peter
Lely, in the collection of the Earl of Verulam at
Gorhambury. No doubt several engraved portraits
of him might be found in the Hope Collection, at
the Bodleian Library, Oxford.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
"KNEELER." — The dictionaries I have looked
at, viz., Funk, Ogilvie'u ' Imperial,' 1882, and the
' Century,' only give the meaning of this word as
applied to a person, '' one who kneels." It is also
used for the footstool or "kneeler" on which the
person praying kneels. Only the other day I heard
a churchwarden say that they " had to send all the
kneelers to be repaired." RALPH THOMAS.
TOBACCO. — Note a most interesting speech by
Sir G. Bird wood on the history and literature of
tobacco in the Journal of the Society of Arts for
13 March. D.
THE BATTLE OF BRCTNANBURH. — I think Miss
STREDDER, who (' The Yule of Saxon Days,' ante,
p. 162) quotes the ' Song of Brunanbnrh ' from a
"version "in Thierry's 'History,' is particularly
unfortunate. Her deductions from it fall to the
ground, because the " translation " is altogether
imaginary ; there are no words at all like " the
stranger when seated at his own fireside surrounded
by his family." See the more exact translation in
8"»S. IX. MAE. 21, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
227
Freeman's ' Old English History/ p. 155. I should
say this "version" is the most inaccurate on record.
WALTER W. SEE AT.
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
" DOGMATISM." — The currency of this word is
comparatively recent, apparently since the middle of
the eighteenth century. It does not occur in the
dictionaries of Blount, Phillips, Kersey, Bailey,
Johnson, or Ash (1775), not even in the supple-
ment to the last. Its absence from Johnson
(1755) is noteworthy, because he himself actually
used it in 1751 : Rambler, No. 106, " How often
wit has exulted in the eternal infamy of his anta-
gonists, and dogmatism has delighted in the
gradual advances of her authority." But Johnson
began his work at the ' Dictionary ' in 1747, and in
1751 he was no doubt already past D. He also
used it in his ' Lives of the Poets,' 1779-81 (Gray,
last par.), " after all the refinements of subtilty and
the dogmatism of learning." The word had, how-
ever, been printed for the nonce, one hundred and
twenty years before, by Florio, in his translation of
Montaigne (1632), II. xii. 281, where dogmatisme
is taken over bodily from the original French, " A
very foolish answer ; to which it seemeth never-
thelesse, that all dogmatisme arriveth." One
would expect some instances of the word between
1632 and 1751 ; it must surely have been current
when Johnson used it. Can any one supply an
example? J. A. H. MURRAY.
" DOG-HAT." — I shall be glad of information or
suggestions as to the meaning of this in the follow-
ing passages : 1550, ' Apology of John Bale,' If. 44,
" Therefor thys deceytfull papyste maye now go, as
the coalmen sayinge is, and shake the dogge haye."
Also, 1609, ' Every Woman in her Humour,' II. i.
(Bullen.'Old Plays,' vol. iv.), "Lentulus and he
are turning the leaves of a dog-hay, leaves of a
worm-eaten Chronicle^' (I have not verified these
quotations, which are given as sent to me.)
J. A. H. MURRAY.
Oxford.
LADY DUELLISTS. — I have come across an old
print from the Carlton Magazine, describing a
duel that took place in 1792 between "Lady
Almeria Braddock " and a "Mrs. Elphinstone."
Who were these ladies ? And can any one give a
reference to the incident ? J. M. BOLLOCK.
SIR JOHN SKYNNER (1724 ?-1805), LORD CHIEF
BARON OF THE EXCHEQUER. — Can any reader of
* N. & Q.' supply me with the full dates of
Skynner'a birth and marriage ? G. F. R. B.
CHARR IN WINDERMERE AND CONISTON LAKES.
— I should be obliged for any references to pub-
lished instances of this fish for Coniston or Win-
dermere before 1650. Living in the country, it is
difficult to follow notices in magazines or Govern-
ment publications. After 1650 there is published
evidence to work on. S. L. PETTY.
Ulyerston.
" ARCHILOWE." — This word has been defined by
Jamieson as the return which one who has been
treated in a tavern sometimes reckons himself
bound in honour to make to the company. The
word occurs in Scott's ' Rob Roy,' ch. xxviii. It
has been suggested that archilowe is of Da ten
origin, and contains the Dutch word gelag, a tavern
score (geiach in Hexham). But no satisfactory
account has yet been given of the former part of
the word. Any information about the history of
this very mysterious term would be welcomed by
THE EDITOR OF THE
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY.'
WHITEHALL GATE. — In a schedule attached to
some old Chancery proceedings I find the fol-
lowing charge with reference to the funeral of the
father of one of the parties : " To the porters of
Whitehall Gate for letting the body be carried
out." This, I suppose, shows that the deceased
inhabited some part of the palace of Whitehall,
and possibly points to his having had an office or
employment about the Court. Would any of your
readers or contributors kindly enlighten me as to
whether the fact of the deceased being carried
through Whitehall Gate indicates a privilege
accorded to a resident of the palace ? The funeral
took place in December, 1687, and I have some
reason to conjecture that the deceased was in the
service of the Duchess of Portsmouth. But did
not the Duchess withdraw to France at the death
of Charles II.? Is there any list extant of the
principal members of her household ( LAC.
WISE FAMILY OF STAFFORDSHIRE.— Can one
of your Staffordshire correspondents refer me to
any sources of information as to a family of Wise,
described in the seventeenth century as of Ritson
Hall, or possibly Kitson Hall, Staffordshire? I
cannot find out in what parish Ritson Hall is or
was. E. E. CHAMBERS.
Education Office, Whitehall, S.W,
PEERESSES MARRIED TO COMMONERS RE-
MARRIED TO PEERS. — It was laid down in 1691
by the House of Peers that a widow of a peer
marrying a commoner should not be allowed the
privilege of peerage. Has this decision ever been
annulled ? Peeresses remarrying peers of a lower
degree lose the higher rank. So the Duchess
Dowager of Leeds, then wife of the Earl of Port-
more, claiming precedence as a duchess at the
coronation of George III., the claim was refused.
228
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. MAR. 21, *
Yet Lord Coke held that a widow of a peer
marrying a peer of a lower order retained the
higher rank. What is the law now ? Peeresses
by birth or creation cannot lose their dignity by
marrying a commoner.
JOHN E. T. LOVEDAY.
HERALDIC SUPPORTERS OF ENGLISH SOVE-
REIGNS.— 'A Short and Easy Introduction to
Heraldry,' published by Hugh Clark in 1818,
gives the following as the supporters of our earlier
sovereigns : —
Edward III. A Lion and Eagle.
Richard II. (not mentioned).
Henry IV. A white Antelope and white Swan.
Henry V. A Lion and an Antelope.
Henry VI. Do. Do.
Edward IV. A Lion and a black Bull.
Edward V. A yellow Lion and a white Lion.
Richard III. A yellow Lion and a white Boar.
Henry VII. A Lion and a red Dragon.
Henry VIII. A Lion and a silver Greyhound.
Edward VI. (not mentioned).
Mary. A Lion and a Greyhound.
Elizabeth. Do. Do.
la thia list, so far as it goes, accurate ; and what
were the supporters of Richard II. and Edward
VI. ? As to Edward V., who can scarcely be said
to have reigned at all, is there any warrant for his
having had the supporters quoted above ?
The Kings of France and of Spain apparently
had no supporters ; but perhaps one of the heraldic
cognoscenti who peruse ' N. & Q.' would kindly
give information on this point, and as to whether
supporters were used by the Emperors of Germany
in the Middle Ages.
Scotland certainly had supporters, those of Mary,
Queen of Scots, being a pair of unicorns. When
James I. became King of England and Scotland,
the supporters in England were the lion and the
unicorn, whereas in Scotland, as may be seen in
Scotland to this day, the unicorn takes the place
of honour, the lion being relegated to the left side
of the shield. Perhaps the only instance of this
misplacement in England is on Queen Elizabeth's
tomb in Westminster Abbey. On the other side
of Henry VII. 's chapel is the tomb of the unfor-
tunate Mary, whose supporters are rightly given
as two unicorns. Is the explanation of this that
James erected both these tombs, and to despite
Elizabeth gave the place of honour to the Scotch
supporter?* Surely, in any case, the arrange-
ment of the supporters is incorrect, and I would
submit that Elizabeth's supporters should have
been those used in her reign. Camden gives a
picture of the Tudor queen on her throne, with a
winged greyhound as the left supporter— or the
lion on the right with the unicorn on the left.
* On the south side of Queen Elizabeth's tomb the
supporters are correctly given, i. e., the lion and winged
greyhound or dragon, but on the north side the unicorn
is on the right and the lion on the left.
Another question to be settled is, as England
and Scotland are one kingdom, whether it is
correct in one part of Great Britain to have the
supporters arranged differently from what they are
in England, and as imprinted on all State docu-
ments. ALFRED HARCOURT, Col.
" WAT OF GREENWICH." — In one of the early
numbers of Sala's Journal there was an allusion
to " Wat of Greenwich." Can any reader inform
me to what this refers, and where I can find out all
about him ? AYEAHR.
MARGARINE. — How did this name arise; and
when was it first used for the butter substitute
known to us by this title ? In a German book,
' Das Molkenwesen,' by Dr. Trommer, published
in 1846, I find " margarin " mentioned.
R. HEDGER WALLACE.
ST. MICHAEL'S, BASSISHAW, BASINGHALL
STREET. — What is going to be done with the
tombstones and monuments in thia church, now
doomed to demolition ? J. B.
JEAKES'S ' CHARTERS OF THE CINQUE PORTS.' —
This valuable old local book is always referred to
as being dated 1728, and I have met lately with a
copy. But we have one in this library, with cer-
tain variations in the title-page, dated 1737. This
is not mentioned by Sussex bibliographers. Can
any one give me information ? It is not styled the
second edition.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
The Braseey Institute, Hastings.
" No QUARTER."— What is the derivation of this
expression ? None of the explanations I have had
seems very satisfactory. Can you refer me to any
back issues of ' N. & Q.' ? If not, perhaps one of
your correspondents will enlighten me.
IGNORAMUS.
Liverpool.
[See the ' Century Dictionary,' under " Quarter."]
RUSSIAN SONGS.— Can any reader tell me of a
collection of Russian patriotic songs, with music,
that has been translated into English, French, or
German ; also of one of Spanish national songs,
similarly translated, and having the music to them?
PATRIOT.
RUSKIN. — I came across the following in the first
series of selections from Ruskin's ' Works ': " The
burning seen of the doomed Moabite on the water
that came by the way of Edom." What is the
reference? ARTHUR MAT ALL.
Mossley.
SPENSER : DESCRIPTION OF FISHES. — Where
did Spenser meet with the following, most of
which, except the " sea-shouldering whales," I
suppose are, if not exactly fabulous, at all events
fabulous with regard to the qualities ascribed to
8tus.ix.MAR.2i/96.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
229
them by the great poet ? I had better quote the
two stanzas in extenso. I have modernized the
spelling : —
Most ugly shapes and horrible aspects,
Such aa Dame Nature self mote [might] fear to see,
Or shame that ever should so foul defects
From her most cunning hand escaped be ;
All dreadful portraits of deformity :
Spring-headed Hydras ; and sea- shouldering Whales ;
Great Whirlpools which all fishes make to flee ;
Bright Scolopendras armed with silver scales;
Mighty Monoceros with immeasured tails.
The dreadful fish that hath deserved the name
Of Death, and like him looks in dreadful hue;
The grisly Wasserman, that makes his game
The flying ships with swiftness to pursue ;
The horrible Sea-satyr, that doth show
His fearful face in time of greatest storm ;
Huge Ziffius, whom mariners eschew
No less than rocks, as travellers inform ;
And greedy Rosmarines with visages deform.
' Faerie Queene/ bk. ii. canto xii. st. 23, 24.
The above are Acrasia's victims, changed by
her into these sea-monsters (see stanza 26).
Upton (in Todd's 'Spenser's Works,' ed. 1861)
explains "spring-headed hydras" as "hydras
with heads springing or budding forth from their
bodies. " Scolopendra " is pure Greek— <r/coAo-
TrevSpa (see Liddell and Scott). "Ziffius," I
imagine, is the same as "xipbias," £t<£ias, the
sword-fish, but I do not suppose that mariners, at
least in these days, eschew the sword-fish "no
less than rocks." This creature, however, I believe,
is a great enemy to whales. See Scott's lines in
* The Pirate,1 chap, xvi.:—
Winding charge-notes on the shell
When the huge whale and sword-fish duel.
Leigh Hunt, who was a devoted lover of Spenser,
relates an amusing little incident of one of his
children who had heard his father quote the
" grisly wasserman " (waterman), actually address-
ing a Thames boatman, I suppose at Chelsea, by
this name ! It is pleasant to know, on the autho-
rity of Lord Houghton, that the " sea-shouldering
whales" greatly impressed Keats's imagination.
It is, indeed, a very fine expression. " Monoceros,"
I fancy, is the sea-unicorn, or narwhal. Has this
creature an immense tail ?
_ These fish stanzas may be compared with the
bird stanza (36) in the same canto. When we
read such poetry as this, especially the bird
description, which I think is the more poetical of
the two, we can only echo Mr. George Saintsbury
when he speaks of "the dreamy magic of the
* Faerie Queene'"; and Taine — who appears to
have loved Spenser as much as Milton, or Keats,
or Leigh Hunt loved him — when he says : —
" C'est une fantasmagorie, dira-t-on. Qu'importe, si
nous la voyons ? Et nous la voyons, car Spenser la voit.
Sa bonne foi nousfgagne. II est si fort a son aise dans
ce monde que nous^finissons par nous y trouver comme
chez nous."
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
LOCAL ANECDOTES IN GENERAL
LITERATURE.
(8th S. viii. 83, 197.)
The quotation given at the second reference
is from a tract of thirty-eight pages, entitled
A Full and Authentick Narrative of the in-
tended Horrid Conspiracy and Invasion [by the
Pretender]. Containing I. The Case of Edward
Harvey, of Combe, Esq.,' &c. (Lond., 1715,
8vo.), but with some variations and omissions,
due apparently to the transcriber; and the sub-
ject thereof is referred to in a letter dated
London, 26 September, 1715, from Geo. Berke-
ley to Lord Percival, now among the Earl of
Egmont's MSS. at St. James's Place, stating that
" Berkeley thinks bloodshed will be prevented by
the discovery the Court has made of the persons
and designs of the conspirators. Mr. Harvey of
Comb (a man of 7,0002. a year), was taken up and
examined. He denied all he was charged with.
Lord Townshend produced his own handwriting ;
he was sent away in custody of a messenger, and
stabbed himself with a penknife in three places.
Lord Nottingham, his uncle, was with him to-day ;
it is thought he will die. Sir W. Windham made
his escape from a messenger. Rumour of a warrant
against Bishop of Rochester. Lord Duplin is in
the hands of a messenger. Lord Lansdowne is in
the Tower. The last advices from Lord Stair are
that the Pretender is still at Bar-le-Duc."
We further gather from the ' Historical
Register ' that on 3 May, 1716, this Mr. Harvey,
who was in custody of a messenger, was com-
mitted to Newgate, and on the 20th of the fol-
lowing month he and Sir Wm. Wyndham were
admitted to bail, the Earl of Barrimore, Mr.
Harvey, of Chigwell, and Mr. Harvey, of Eoe-
hampton, being sureties for the former ; and that
on 28 November following both parties appeared
at the King's Bench Bar upon their recognizances,
and Mr. Harvey was discharged. "After his
release," so Briden, in his ' History of Kingston-
on-Thames' (1852), informs us, he "found a
savage pleasure in watching for and shooting all
the stray pheasants from Richmond Park. "
Although the quotation from Evelyn's ' Diary,
under date of 20 May, 1705, does refer to the
same Edward Harvey, your correspondent's state-
ment that the latter had been steward to Evelyn
is incorrect, inasmuch as the entry of 29 September,
1702,relating thereto, clearly applies to the diarist's
"neighbour," Stephen Hervey, of East Betch-
worth, co. Surrey, and of Middle Temple, Bar-
rister-at-Law, J.P., M.P., and a Welsh judge,
who was son of Stephen and Dorothy Hervey;
born 1655, died 1707.
This Edward (frequently styled in error Sir
230
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. MAR. 21,
Edward) Harvey is described in Manning and
Bray's ' History of Surrey ' as "a weak man,
strongly attached to the interest of the Stuart
family," and in a foot-note to entry of 20 May,
1705, in Evelyn's ' Diary,' ed. Bray, as " a violent
Tory." He belonged to the same family as the
discoverer of the circulation of the blood, and was
eldest son of Sir Daniel Harvey, of Combe- Nevi II,
in Kingston, co. Surrey, Ambassador to the Otto-
man Porte, by Elizabeth, only daughter of Edward,
second Lord Montagu ; born 30 March, 1658 ;
High Steward of Eingston-on-Thames, 29 Sep-
tember, 1707; M.P. for Bletchingley, co. Surrey,
1678-9; for Clitheroe, co. Lane., 1705; and in
four Parliament?, 1705-14, 15. He was four times
married, and died at Dunkirk, in French Flanders,
24 October, 1736 ; buried in Harvey vault at
Hempstead, co. Essex, his coffin being 6 ft. 8 in.
long, 2 ft. 5 in. broad, and 1 ft. 2 in. deep (see
also my ' Genealogy of the Family of Harvey of
Folkestone,' &c., 1889).
According to the ' Ambulator ' (1792), King
William III. would often go a-hawking with an
" ancient gentleman " of this family in the warren
opposite Combe House. But, considering the
difference in their political sentiments, the state-
ment could hardly apply to Edward Harvey as
above, although generally thought to do so.
W. I. B. V.
DUEL (8th S. ix. 188).— The duel referred to by
O. 6. is, no doubt, that fought by Lieut. -Col.
Fa wee it, of the 55th Regiment, and Lieut. Munro,
of the Royal Horse Guards, near Camden Town,
on 1 July, 1843. Fawcett was shot and Munro
left the country before he could be arrested.
This duel made a great sensation at the time, as
the combatants were brothers-in-law and the
quarrel related to family affairs. In 1847 Munro
surrendered, and on 18 August, 1847, he wag tried
at the Central Criminal Court for murder before
Mr. Justice Erie, and convicted. The jury, how-
ever, strongly recommended the prisoner to mercy.
Sentence of death was duly passed, but was after-
wards commuted to twelve months' imprisonment.
On 25 August, 1843, Lieut. Cuddy, of the 55th, and
Mr. Gulliver, surgeon in the Royal Horse Guards,
were indicted at the Central Criminal Court for
being present, aiding and abetting the murder.
The charge against Gulliver was withdrawn, and
he was called as a witness against Cuddy, who was,
however, acquitted by the jury. On 19 January,
1844, the Gazette contains the following notice :
" Lieut, and Adjutant A. T. Munro, of the Royal
Regiment of Horse Guards (Blue), is superseded,
being absent without leave." The War Office refused
to allow a pension to Mrs. Fawcett, and Sir Henry
Hardinge, Secretary-at-War, defended the refusal,
not upon general grounds, but upon the special
circumstances of the case, particularly the near
relationship of the parties, the slightnessTof the
affront, and the precipitancy of the hostile meeting.
I remember the case well, and was present during
part of the trial of Lieut. Munro ; but after so
many years have elapsed I prefer not to trust my
memory, and I have therefore taken the above
particulars from that most useful work 'The
Annals of Our Time,' by Joseph Irving.
H. B. P.
Temple.
[The same information is supplied by many contri-
butors. ]
HANDEL'S "HARMONIOUS BLACKSMITH" (8th
S. ix. 203). — It is distressing to find an exploded
fable reproduced in the pages of ' N. & Q.' In
the Musical Times, February, 1885, under the
title ' Handel Myths,' will be found four columns
which I wrote to show the absurdity of the story
of the blacksmith. The discovery of the appren-
ticeship deed of William Powell proves absolutely
the impossibility of the fondly imagined legend.
The deed is dated 1725, five years after Handel
had published the air without name or title of any
kind. The name 'Harmonious Blacksmith was
given to the piece by a performer named Lintern,
as a compliment to his father, a blacksmith, who
had a great partiality for the tune. Lintern's
business card, now lying before me, reads : "Lin-
tern's Music and Musical Instrument Warehouse,
Abbey Church Yard, Bath," and it was there that
he published, about 1810, Handel's air and varia-
tions with the attractive title ' The Harmonioua
Blacksmith.' WILLIAM H. CUMMINGS.
I have no wish to be an iconoclast, but the well-
known air mentioned by MR. ETHERT BRAND is
known to have been merely a resetting of Clement
Marot's " Plus ne suis ce qne j'ai e'te'." Clement
Marot died about 1545. PERCEVAL LAN-DON.
GARNONS (8th S. ix. 168).— If MR. GILDERSOME-
DICKINSON will tell me his reason for making this
inquiry, I will place him in communication with
Mr. Garnons's widow. GUALTERULTJS.
One Daniel Garnons was Vicar of South Cave,
in the East Riding of Yorkshire, in 1809.
W. C. B.
BISHOP EDMUND GIBSON (8th S. viii. 487 ; ix.
81, 137, 178).— My thanks are due to MR. C. R.
HAINES for the additional particulars which he
has been so good as to supply, and my apologies
must be expressed to MR. MAURICE GRINDON for
an error (which, I am sorry to say, I cannot lay
upon the shoulders of the long-suffering printer).
If on p. 83 of the present volume, second column,
1. 16 from the bottom, he will read 19 September,
1780 (instead of 19 September, 1786), the difficulty
will disappear.
The Honourable Mrs. Bulkeley-Owen is print-
8*s.ix.MAK.2V96.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
231
ing in the Shropshire Archaeological Transactions
a history of the parish of Selattyn, in which I find
the following important note, taken from the ad-
ministration to the will of John Jones, rector of
that place, dated 28 March, 1710 :—
"Vicesimo Octavo die emanavit comrmssio Mar-
garetae Gibson (uxori Edmundi Gibson S.T.P.) et
Elizabethan Jones, solutse. liberia naturalibus et legitimis
Joliannis Jones, sacrae Theo'ogioe Baccalaurii, nuper
Rectons de Selattin, in Comitatu Salopiae ad ad-
miaietranda bona jura," &c.
The Rev. John Jones died 15 February, 1709.
Selattyn was the parish of which the notorious
Dr. Sacheverell was rector from 1710 to 1713.
In a previous paper I have given the name of
the parish as Selattyn ; it should be Selattyn.
W. SPARROW SIMPSON.
PERIAM FAMILY (8th S. ix. 48).— It is not much
help, but it may supply a clue to the answer, to
know that John Peryent, who married Joan,
daughter of Sir John Risain, died in 1415 (brass).
Their son John died in 1442. Her brass is, or
was, in Digswell Church, Herts. Sir William
Peryam, the chief baron, died in 1592, as his
effigy in Crediton Church, I believe, shows. I
have always supposed the Dame Elizabeth Periam
who lived as a widow in Bell Street, Henley-on-
Thames, and was recently dead in 1619 (when the
" orders " for Henley School, which she endowed,
were made), was widow of the chief baron. If so,
she was Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Nicholas Bacon,
and married (1) Sir Robert Doyley, (2) Sir Henry
Neville, (3) Sir William Periam. T. W.
Aston Clinton.
GOBLETS AND DRINKING CUPS (8th S. ix. 68,
118). — See the Antiquarian Magazine and Biblio-
grapher, edited by Edward Walford, M.A., vol. ii.
(July -December, 1882), pp. 293-7.
R. W. K. G.
" HEBBERMAN " (8"> S. viii. 408, 459).— Whilst
I thank MR. E. H. COLEMAN for his reply, may
I be allowed to remark that the references which
he supplies were already known to me, with one
exception, and that all are subsequent to 1688 ?
I have recently found the word in Cowel's ' Inter-
preter of Law Terms/ 1701 : —
" Helberman, One tbat fishes below London-Bridge
for Whitings, Smelts, &c., commonly at Elling-water,
and therefore so called, mentioned in the Articles for
the Thamet Jury, printed 1632."
Sub " Bebbermen, a sort of Pochers " there is a
reference to Stow, 'Survey of London,' p. 19.
The derivation of the word from ebb seems to me
very doubtful. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
THE BEAUTIFUL MRS. ROUSBY (8tb S. viii.
507; ix. 18, 33).— The Theatre, 1 May, 1879,
announcing the death of Mrs. Rousby, says she
was the fourth daughter of the late Dr. Downe,
Inspector-General in the Army Medical Depart-
ment. The Manchester Examiner, 13 December,
1886, in some newspaper extracts says "the
Rousbys were discovered by Tom Taylor in the
Channel Islands," and that Mrs. Rousby was
"an interesting young Irish girl." I have some
recollection of seeing their names on a theatre bill
in Newport, Mon., about 1868, and I think Mr.
Rousby was manager of the theatre there. I have
before me a letter of Mrs. Rousby, dated 21 No-
vember, 1877, signed " Clara Rousby." CLIO.
Tom Taylor's attention was directed to Mrs.
Rousby by Mr. Frith, the Royal Academician.
H. T.
WEARE, CLEMHAM, &c. (8th S. ix. 88).— Sir
Edward Weare. —This name is Veare in the Par-
liamentary return. In all probability he was the
Sir Edward Vere knighted 13 April, 1607, who
afterwards served as lieutenant-colonel under his
kinsman Lord Yere in Holland, and was slain
before Bois-le-Duc in August, 1629. The reason
of his vacation of the seat at Newcastle was
doubtless because of his military service abroad.
There is no evidence in the return of vacation
through death. Sir Edward's precise connexion
with the Oxford Vere family is not known.
Charles Clemham, elected in the place of Yere.
— This name should read Glemham. He matricu-
lated from Exeter College, Oxford, 4 May, 1593,
aged sixteen, as son of Christopher Glemham of
Glemham, Suffolk. He was M.P. for Aldborough,
Suffolk, 1621-22 ; Newcastle-under-Lyme, circa,
April, 1624 to 1625 ; and Aldborough again in
1625. He received knighthood from Charles I.,
6 May, 1625, being then Master of the House-
hold.
John James, M.P. St. Ives, 1584-5. Newcastle-
under-Lyme, 1593, was Physician to the Queen's
Household. He was A.B. Trinity Coll., Camb.,
1567, A.M., 1571, M.D., 1578, Fell. Coll. Phys.,
1584. He was a native of Hampshire and the
first graduate in our annals of the University of
Leyden. (See Munk's Roll.)
Edward Wymark was probably of Luffenham,
Rutland, and died in London in 1634 (vide 'Vis.
of London,' ii. p. 378, Harl. vol.). Either he or
his father, of the same name, sat as M.P. for Chip-
penham 1597-8 and 1601, and for Peterborough
1604-11. In the Parliament of 1614 Edward
Wymark was returned for Peterborough, for
Newcastle-under-Lyme, and for Liverpool ; but
whether the same person in all three places is not
clear.
Sir John Davies, Knt., returned for Corfe
Castle 1601, and for Newcastle and for Hindon
in 1621 (sat for Newcastle), was third son of
John Davies, of Tisbury, Wilts, by Mary,
daughter of John Bennett, of Pithouse. He
matriculated from Queen's College, Oxford,
15 October, 1585, aged fifteen; B.A. from
NOTES AND QUERIES. ca» s. ix. MAE. 21, t
Magdalen College 1590 ; barrister of the Middle
Temple 1595; knighted in Ireland 1603, where
he was Solicitor-General 1603-6, and Attorney-
General 1606-11, Serjeant-at-Law 1606, and
King's Serjeant 1612; Speaker of the Irish
House of Commons, 1613-9 ; nominated Chief
Justice of the King's Bench in Ireland, 9 Novem-
ber, 1626, but died in London before his patent
was completed 8 December following, being buried
in St. Martins-in-the-Fields. He was a well-known
poet and political writer.
Edward Kirton was M.P. for Newcastle-under-
Lyme, 1621-2, Ludgershall, 1624-5, Marl-
borough, 1625, Ilchester and Marlborough, 1626,
Great Bedwin, 1628-9, and Milborne Port,
April to May, 1640, and November, 1640, until
disabled 11 August, 1642. He was of Castle
Cary, co. Somerset, and apparently son of Daniel
Kirton, of Castle Cary, who died circa 1594.
He was created M.A. Oxford, January, 1642/3,
and afterwards heavily fined for delinquency.
He was alive in 1649, but I have no later note
of him.
Sir John Merrick, M.P. for Newcastle-under-
Lyme, 1640, till secluded in 1648, was of
Monkton, co. Pembroke, and fifth son of Sir
Francis Merrick, or Meyrick, Kt., by Anne,
daughter of Francis Langharne, of St. Bride's. He
was Sergeant-Major General in the Parliamentary
Army and President of the Council of War, 1642;
General of the Ordnance, 1643. He was twice
married, and died in retirement in Pembrokeshire
in 1659.
Samuel Terrick, M.P. for Newcastle 1645 till
1648, and again in 1660, was second son of John
Terrick, of Clayton Griffith, co. Stafford, by Jane,
daughter of George Lee, of Alkington, co. Salop.
His wife was Eleanor, daughter of John Lay ton,
of London. He was a London merchant, but I
have failed to follow him after 1660.
Sir Thomas Bellot, M.P. Newcastle 1679 to
1695, and 1698 till decease, was second Baronet of
Moreton, in Cheshire, and died in 1699.
Col. John Bowyer was M.P. for Staffordshire,
1646 till secluded in 1648, and for Newcastle,
1656-8 and 1660. Colonel in Parliamentary
Army. He was of Knippersley, co. Stafford, and
was created a baronet 11 September, 1660. The
date of bis death is not recorded in the baronetages,
but it was before 1672.
Sir Kichard Leveson, M.P. for Newcastle,
1624-5, Shropshire, 1626, and Newcastle again
1640 till disabled 24 November, 1642, was of
Lilleshull, Salop, and Trentham, Stafford. He
was son of Sir John Leveson, of Haling, Kent, by
his second wife. He matriculated from Queen's
College, Oxford, 30 May, 1617, aged nineteen,
and was made K.B. at the coronation of Charles I.
in February, 1626. He was heavily fined for his
Royalism, and died s.p. in 1661.
Eobert Needham, M.P. for Newcastle in 1614,
was afterwards, in 1631, second Viscount Kil-
morey. Died 12 September, 1653.
John Keeling, M.P. for Newcastle, 1625 and
1626, was a barrister of the Inner Temple and
father of Chief Justice Keeling, 1665-71. He
matriculated Brasenose College, 1593, aged seven-
teen ; B.A., 1599 ; M. A., 1621. The member in
1654-5 and 1659, if correctly given by MR. SIMMS
as John Keeling, would be probably the Chief
Justice himself. But all lists of those Parliaments
that I have consulted name the Newcastle member
Edward Keeling, in which case he most likely
would be another son of the M.P. in 1625, but I
have no evidence of this.
Major - General Tobias Bridges was M.P. for
Wycombe 1656-8, and was returned by both
Wycombe and Newcastle in 1659. He was
Major-General of Cheshire, Lancashire, and Staf-
fordshire, succeeding Major-General Worsley in
July, 1656. He was an active officer, but ap-
parently of obscure origin. W. D. PINK.
Leigh, Lancashire.
ST. GASTAYNE (8th S. viii. 508 ; ix. 115).— The
parish of Llangasty, in the county of Brecknock,
South Wales, derives its name from the dedica-
tion of its church to St. Gasty, or Gastayn, an
eminent British saint, who flourished in the fifth
century and is said to have been preceptor to
Cynog, son of Brychan, who was murdered on the
Van mountain, in the parish of Merthyr-Cynog ;
and its distinguishing adjunct is descriptive of its
situation in front of the beautiful lake called Llyn
Savaddan, on the banks of which the church is
agreeably placed. (S. Lewis's ' Topographical
Dictionary of Wales.')
EVERARD HOME COLEMAH.
71, Brecknock Road.
I think it probable that he was the same as St.
Jestyn (pronounced Yestyn), son of Geraint, son
of Erbin, son of Cystenyn Gorneu. Geraint's
brother Yrb is given as the Patriarch or Stamm-
vater of the kings of Ercgyng, in the district of
Herefordshire, almost adjoining Llangasty Taly-
llyn. Two male saints, St. Edgyn and St. Cyngar,
and one female, St. Silwen, were brothers and
sister of St. Jestyn. Geraint, his father, is said to
have founded a church at what was after called
Hereford. He is said to have been killed at the
battle of Llongborth (Portsmouth?) under King
Arthur. A triad calls him one of the three fleet-
owners (Llyngesawg) under Arthur. Geraint's
son Selyf was father of St. Cybi. T. W.
Aston Clinton.
According to the Cognacio, the spiritual in-
structor of Cynog, the eldest son of Brychan, was
a holy man named Gastayn, to whom the same
document attributes the church of Llangasty
Tal y Llyn, Brecknockshire. Eees's ' Essay on
8th S. IX. MAR. 21, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
233
the Welsh Saints,' p. 157, Welsh saints from
A.D. 433 to 464. M.A.Oxon.
A LONG RECORD (8tb S. ix. 25). — A fine ex
ample of a lengthy service in one family is shown
on a tombstone in Battle Churchyard, Sussex,
commemorating Isaac Ingall. That worthy man,
who died in 1798 at the ripe old age of one
hundred and twenty, had been in the service of
the Websters of Battle Abbey for no less than
" ninety years." ETHERT BRAND.
Stonebridge Park, N.W,
BROWNING'S ' HUGUES or SAXB-GOTHA ' (8th S.
ix. 48). — Perhaps I have misread this stanza (iv.),
bat I have always taken the meaning to be that
the worshippers who had lingered to hear the
organ have now all left the church, and if you
should challenge them no answer would come
back to the church saints who — the congregation
having thus gone — are resuming their rounds.
0. C. B.
SIR WILLIAM MITSGRAVB (8"1 S. ir. 29).— A
brief memoir of Sir William Musgrave, Bart. (ob.
1800), V.P.R.S. and F.S.A., a Trustee of the
British Museum, formerly a Commissioner of His
Majesty's Customs, and afterwards an Auditor of
the Public Accounts, appears in Gent. Mag.,
Jan., 1800, vol. Ixx. part i. p. 87.
DANIEL HIFWELL.
LIVERPOOL (6tt S. ix. 268 ; 8th S. ix. 173).— I
remember to have seen in the British Museum the
original grant of King Eadwig to the nuns of
Wilton (A.D. 955), an A.-S. MS. which formerly
belonged to the Pembroke family and afterwards
to Dean Hickes. In this MS. Laefresmere occurs,
which may be identified with the place afterwards
known as Lavermere or Lauermere, now called
Larmer, which is situated close to Rnshmore
(formerly written Ryshmere), the seat of General
Pitt Rivers.
When I lived in Dorset I remember an aged
cottager speaking of her chairs as "laver-
bottomed chairs," and pointing to the gladioli in
her garden, she said, " See, they be lavers."
In Dorset the yellow iris and all water-flags are
called "lavers" by the peasantry.
Some years ago I suggested that both Liverpool
and Larpool, co. York, were derived from laefre.
If I recollect rightly Liverpool is spelt "Lefer-
pool " in the first edition of Camden's ' Britannia,'
but I may be mistaken. DELTA.
PROF. SKEAT'S note on the derivation of Liver-
pool is very interesting. But it seems to me that
the most natural derivation of the word is from
Litherpool ; it will then be, like so many others
in its vicinity, a Norse name, meaning "pool of
the slope or brow," O.N. hlip = & slope ; cf. Lither-
land, a suburb of Liverpool, near Crosby, and a
numerous list of place-names similarly formed in
Vigfusson's 'Dictionary.' The Norse word is
connected with Lat. clivus, and the change from
the v sound to that of th is interesting. This is
the derivation approved of by the learned reader
in Icelandic at University College, Liverpool, the
Rev. J. Sephton.
Laver (Porphyra lanciniata) is the common
Devonshire word for the seaweed called " sloke "
in Ireland, thought a great delicacy in the West
country. The word lewer (Iris pseudacorus, L.)
is applied generally to " sword-bladed " plants in
Somersetshire. See Friend's ' Glossary of Devon-
shire Plant-Names,' s.v. "Lower."
HERBERT A. STRONG.
University College, Liverpool.
P.S.— I should have added that a branch of
the Mersey once formed a long pool where Paradise
Street now is, immediately below the slope of
School Lane.
PROF. SKEAT concludes that the liver in Liver-
pool, Livermere, and Liversedge, denoted some
kind of iris, water-flag, or bulrush, which grew in
pools or meres. An obvious difficulty is that while
the mere at Livermere was a fresh-water mere, in
which water-flags or bulrushes might grow, the
pool at Liverpool is a salt-water pool, in which no
such growths are possible.
The name Liverpool does not occur in Domes-
day, where, however, we find the names of sundry
townships now comprised in the city of Liverpool,
among them Everton, Kirkdale, Walton, Toxteth,
Smithdown, Wavertree, and West Derby, and
another called by the suggestive name of Lither-
landt. Liverpool, anciently spelt Liverpul, Lyr-
pul, Litherpul, and Lytherpole, seems in the
Domesday period to have denoted not land but
water, the pool or reach of the Mersey contiguous
to the township then called Litherlant, and which
may have been land overgrown by an iris or water
flag to which salt water would have been fatal. It
seems, therefore, that in the first place we have
to discover the meaning of Lither-landt, which
would determine the meaning of the later derived
names of Litherpul and Liverpool.
ISAAC TAYLOR.
With reference to this subject may I remark
that the late W. J. Fitzpatrick, LL.D., &c., in
his 'Life of Charles Lever/ 2 vols., 1879, draws
attention to the fact that his hero
" was of an old Lancashire stock, part of the bone and
sinew of that great nursery of self-reliant men. Near
Bolton are three parishes— Darcy Lever, Great Lever,
and Little Lever. In Manchester Lever Street may be
found ; and ' Liverpool' was anciently spelt Lever-pool,"
— Vide vol. i. pp. 3, 4.
HENRY G. HOPE.
Clapham, S.W.
[" The Lever Arms " is, or was, the name of hotels in
Manchester and Boltoc.]
234
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8th s. ix. MAR. 21, '96.
BARTIZAN (6"> S. xii. 8, 92, 177, 234, 294, 432).
— I noticed this much- controverted word, under
date February, 1651, in the current number (x.
107) of the Scottish Antiquary. At the date
named the Bailies and Council of the Burgh of
Pittenweem, being duly
" conveened, and haveing receved information that his
Majesty [i. e., Charles II., then fresh from his coronation
at Scone j is to be in progress with his court along the
coast tomorrow and to stay at Anstruther House that
night, have thought it expedient, according to their
bounden duty, with all reverence and due respect^ and
with all the solemnity they can, to wait on his Majesty
as he comes through this his Majesty's burgh, and invite
his Majesty to eat and drink as he passes : and for that
effect hath ordained that the townes coloures be put
upon the bartezan of the steeple; and that at three
o'clock the bells begin to ring," &c.
The minute is printed from one of the note-books
of Robert Riddel, of Friars Carse, now in the Anti-
quaries' Library, Edinburgh. Q. V.
PORTRAITS OF JOHN KEATS (8tn S. viii. 324,
450, 470 ; ix. 89, 130).— Where Macgregor sits is
the head of the table. And when MR. H. BUXTON
FORMAN, the repository of all knowledge of Keats
literature, biography, and portraiture, takes a hand
in any discussion relating to John Keats and his
family it behoves all lesser men to retire from the
field. Even while acknowledging my embarrassing
discomfiture, will you permit me, with humble
modesty, to suggest that, though George Keats was
not the kind of man who would be likely to add
his own portrait to the impedimenta of his march
to a frontier settlement, he had with him a
newly made bride, for whom this miniature was
made by Severn before the marriage. As to
George Keats having a miniature made of John
when he was in London in 1820, that is absurd —
he had no money for anything of the kind. Be-
sides George Keats's widow told me and others of
her family how the picture was made, and when
and why. Again— in February, 1825, George
Keats wrote of the portraits of John and Tom
over his mantelpiece, while in April of that year
he complained to Mr. Dilke, " not a single volume,
picture, bust, cast is reserved for me." Now I
have done with this matter for the present, at least,
for I am unable to cope with one so doughty as this
literary Macgregor. JNO. GILMER SPEED.
Mendham, New Jersey.
THE MOTHER OF JOHN MILTON (8tt S. ix. 167).
— The honour of the discovery that the mother of
John Milton was Sarah, the daughter of Paul
Jeffrey, merchant tailor, of St. Swithin'*, London,
by his wife Ellen, rightfully belongs to the late
Col. J. L. Chester, who announced it in a letter to
the Athenaeum (No. 2141, p. 603) on 7 Nov., 1868.
The late Dr. Hyde Clarke made some further
researches, and the correspondence which took
place between that gentleman and Col. Chester '
will be found in the Athenaeum for 11 Oct., 1879,
18 Oct., 1879, 13 March, 1880, 20 March, 1880,
27 March, 1880, and 24 April, 1880; but the most
important evidence on the subject is perhaps con-
tained in a letter from Col. Chester to Prof. Masson,
which was printed in the Athenceum for 29 May,
1880. All these papers, and several others which
appeared about the same time on collateral sub-
jects connected with Milton, should be read by any
one interested in the biography of the poet. Col.
Chester, with his habitual caution, does not claim
to have " disproved " Aubrey's statement that the
name of Milton's mother was Bradshaw, for he
admits the possibility of Sarah Jeffrey, before
marrying John Milton the elder, having been the-
wife of a Bradshaw ; but in regard to her maiden
name his exhaustive inquiries leave no room for
further doubt. W. F. PRIDEADX.
Kirigsland, Shrewsbury.
ALDERMAN TEGG ON SWIMMING (8th S. ix. 25,
195). — It were a thousand pities if the immaculate
' N. & Q.' were suffered to perpetuate a popular
error, originated by itself. Thomas Tegg, of
Cheapside, never was an Alderman of London,
although he carried on business in the old " Man-
sion House." He stood a contest for the gown, but
was defeated, and when subsequently nominated
for sheriff, he declined to serve, and was fined for
the office. A. HALL.
Paternoster Row, B.C.
MAYPOLES (8th S. viii. 184, 297 ; ix. 10).— Not
long ago, as I was strolling through Sir Walter
Besant's 'Westminster,' I came on a passage
which had special interest for me in connexion
with a question raised by E. B. It showed what
was formerly done with a maypole in a place
where it could not conveniently be left standing
from year to year, and where annual renewal would
be difficult.
"Everybody knows that the Church of St. Andrew
Undershaft is ?o called because a tall May-pole, the
highest in London, was laid along under a pentise, the
side of the church, and a row of houses called Shaft
Alley. Every May Day the pole was taken off its iron
hooks and set up on the south side of the church in the
street, being higher than the steeple itself."— P. 67.
I think the church must have received its sur-
name from the latter fact or from its proximity to
the erected pole, and that it could not have been
called Undershaft because the shaft was stowed
away, when out of use, beneath it.
The end of the famous pole was brought about
in 1549, by a sermon in which Sir Stephen, a
curate of St. Katharine Cree, preached against it
at St. Paul's Cross. He told his hearers that they
made an idol of this pleasant thing, and Stow,
quoted by Besant, records : —
"I heard his sermon and I saw the effect that followed,
for in the afternoon of that present Sunday the neighbours
and tenants over whose doors the said shaft then leaned,
IX. MAR. 21, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
235
after they had well dined to make themselves strong,
gathered more Lelp and with great labour rending the
shaft from the hooks whereon it h»d rested two anc
thirty years they sawed it in pieces, every man taking foi
his share so much as had lain over his own door and stall
the length of his house; and they of the alley divided
among them so much as had lain over their alley gate '
-P. 75.
ST. SWITHIN.
There was such a pole as M. B. speaks of in
the first paragraph of his note in the playground
of Wesley College, Sheffield, when I was a pupil
there. It had a movable ring or cap at the top,
to which a number of stout ropes were attached,
each having an iron ring at the lower end. The
"game" consisted in holding by these rings and
swinging round the pole. I believe these poles
are common enough ; but whether they have any
connexion with the maypole I cannot say.
C. C. B.
The following paragraph from the Evesham
Journal, 22 February, deserves to be added : —
' A whip round was started by Lord Willoughby de
Broke at the Welford meet on Monday last for the restora-
tion of the old maypole, the popular meeting place of the
Warwickshire hounds. A sum of SI. St. Qd. was sub-
scribed on the ground and more promised. Gentlemen
interested in helping to restore this, one of the only five
maypoles left standing in England, will oblige by kindly
forwarding subscriptions to Mr. J. Hewer, Weeton-on-
Avon, Stratford-on-Avon."
W. 0. B.
AUTHOR WANTED (8th S. ix. 168).—
Mille babet ornatus, mille decenter habet,
is from Tibullus, lib. iv. carm. ii. 1. 14.
HERBERT A. STRONG.
"ANDERS" (8th S. ix. 167).— I am indebted to
«N. & Q.,' 6"1 S. i. 34, for the first quotation of
the use of this word, and to Halliwell and Wright
for the second example, but in neither case in the
sense of drift ice.
"Your peasants exceed the Greeks, who had four
meales a day ; for the moorlanders add three more, ye
bitt in the morning, ye anders meate, and ye yenders
meate, and so make up seven."— ' History of Leek,'
Philip Kinder, 1650
Aa I me went this andyrs day,
Fast on my way makyng my mone,
In a mery mornyng of May,
Be Huntley bankes myself alone.
'Ballad of True Thomas.'
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
PETER BENSON (8th S. viii. 109). — In reply to
F. W. B., I beg to inform him that Peter Benson,
whose name appears in the Patent Rolls of Ireland,
Chas. I., 1629, is referred to at some length in
Hill's 'Plantation in Ulster.' RICHARD LINN.
Hereford Street, Christehurch, New Zealand.
JOHN SANGER (8th S. ix. 147, 173).— Scattered
through the three works of C. Frost, 'Out Old
Showmen,' ' Circus Life,' and ' Lives of the Con-
jurors," especially the last, will be found some
biographical notices of the Sanger family.
AYEAHR.
ITALIAN PROVERB (8th S. ix. 168).— This is to
be found in Giusti'a ' Proverbi Toscaui,' Firenze,
Le Monnier, 1853, p. 316. There are several with
the same meaning. Perhaps of these the plainest
is " L'assai basta, e il troppo guasta."
THORNFIELD.
A TURPENTINE ROD (8to S. ix. 148).— The
terebinth or turpentine tree has always been an
object of peculiar veneration, from its association
with many of the most important scenes and
incidents of sacred history. It was under a tere-
binth that the angels appeared to Abraham at
Mamre, and this tree, which Josephus says was
believed to be as old as the world, was treated
with such superstitious reverence in the time of
Constantino that Eusebins caused a Christian
church to be built beneath it as a means of check-
ing the idolatry. It was under a terebinth, again,
that the angel appeared to Gideon ; it was a tere-
binth that caused the death of Absalom ; and
there was a terebinth (held sacred) both at Bethel
and Shechem. These facts are, I think, sufficient
to account for the pains Litbgow took to secure
and preserve a terebinth rod for His Majesty.
C. C. B.
VINCENT (8th S. viii. 428). — George Norborne
Vincent, admitted pensioner of Trinity Hall, Cam-
bridge, 10 June, 1768, was elected scholar of that
society 16 Feb., 1769, and fellow-commoner on
25 Dec., 1773. He took his name off the books
11 Oct., 1774, and graduated LL.B. in 1775. The
marriage, by licence, of George Norborne Vincent,
E*q., with Mary Clarges is recorded in the
' Register Book of Marriages belonging to the
Parish of St. George, Hanover Square, co. Middle-
sex,' under date 30 Oct., 1781.
The obituary notice appearing in Gent. Mag.,
March, 1823, vol. xciii. pt. i. p. 285, records that
by Mr. Vincent's death "many of our establish-
ments founded for charitable purposes, for pro-
moting habits of industry among the poorer classes
of society, and instructing them in their moral
and religious duties, have sustained a loss in one
of their most useful and active members."
DANIEL HIPWELL.
OXFORD UNIVERSITY HERALDRY OFFICE (8th
. ix. 167). — Although it has been stated that the
University of Oxford is exempt from the jurisdic-
tion of the College of Arms, the University autho-
rities are unable to produce any satisfactory proof
:n support thereof. It seems highly improbable
that so unusual an exemption should have been
granted, at any rate it has never been asserted
;hat there was an Oxford University Heraldic
Office, as distinct from the College of Arma in
236
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8">S. IX. MAR. 21, '96.
London. Lee, Portcullis, as deputy to Cook,
Clarenceux, most certainly " visited ." the Oxford
colleges at his Visitation of Oxfordshire, anno 1574,
ratifying, confirming, and allowing arms to the
different colleges. This hardly looks as though
any rights of exemption were claimed and estab-
lished then. A. Z.
MASTER OF REVELS FOR SCOTLAND (8tb S.
viii. 507; ix. 54).— If URBAN can turn to the
Shakespeare Society's Papers, vol. iii., 1847, he
will be repaid in finding a most interesting account
of this office as it existed in England in 1581.
" Does the post still exist 1" Amongst the diver-
sity of titles of offices in and about the royal house-
hold as given in Whitaker, the Master of Revels
does not appear. RICHARD LAWSON.
Uraston, Manchester.
MILTON : BIRD OF PARADISE (8tb S. ix. 146). —
COL. PRIDEAUX, in his interesting note on this
subject (in which he rightly interprets Andrew
Marvell), says that Aldrovandus, judging from
some mutilated specimens, originated the idea that
this bird is footless. Should he not rather have
said that the idea sprang from the practice of the
natives of those islands where the bird is found,
who, having a great demand for the feathers of this
beautiful bird, exported the skins, but first took
off the legs as being of no use? The feathers
were highly valued for their richness and elegance,
and also for the invulnerability which they were
supposed to confer upon their wearers, the
Oriental chiefs whose turbans they adorned
believing themselves to bear a charmed life in
battle. A number of old writers stated that these
birds were formed with legs like other birds, but
they argued in vain, and Aldrovandus accused
Pigafetta of falsehood in asserting that they had
legs. As early as 1657 there were birds of para-
dise in Tradeecant's museum, " some with, some
without leggs." Linnaeus employed the term
Apoda, not because he believed the fable, but
because, as he says, the older naturalists called
the birds footless. For further information on
this part of the subject see ' Penny Cyclopaedia,'
art. " Bird of Paradise."
The present demand for these beautiful feathers
is for the adornment of the hats and bonnets of
modern ladies, and I am sorry to observe that
the demand is so great as to threaten the extinc-
tion of the bird. During the past season one house
alone at Paris is said to have sold sixty thousand
dozen sprays of mixed bird of paradise and osprey
tips. These are chiefly made up of the feathers of
young birds, which are cheaper, the plumage of the
male bird requiring several years for its develop-
ment. The mature bird is now scarce in New
Guinea, owing to the activity of skilled sharp-
shooters. Attempts have lately been made to
check the slaughter in German New Guinea, and
it is to be hoped that the English and Dutch
Governments will follow the good example.
C. TOMLINEON.
Highgate, N.
Undoubtedly it is the bird of paradise that
Marvell means, but his ornithology is a little in
advance of his time nevertheless, for he says the
bird "always keeps on wing," whereas it was
fabled to have neither legs nor wings. Thus Da
Bartas, in Sylvester's version : —
None knowes their nest, none knowes the dam that
breeds them ;
Food-less they live ; for th' Aire alonely feeds them ;
Wing-less they fly : and yet their flight extends,
Till with their flight, their unknown lives-date ends.
The tail was supposed to be the instrument of
their flight, and they were kept up by the wind ;
when that failed they fell, maugre Du Bartas, and
their heavy bill, sticking in the sand, held them
fast, an easy prey to the hunter. C. C. B.
This is certainly the bird of paradise. It was
a common simile of Marvell's time. See ' Hudi-
bras,' ed. Grey, part it canto iii. 416, and note ;
Wilkins, ' Discovery of New World,' fourth ed.,
1684, i. 175. W. 0. B.
SIN-EATER (8th S. viii. 288, 332 ; ix. 109, 169).
— MR. ADDT'S reference to my note in ' N. & Q.'
is not quite accurate. I did not " forget to say "
that Mr. Thomas's letters to the Times were an
"attack " on Mr. Hartland, for the simple reason
that the latter gentleman had assured me his sole
object was to get at the truth, and that he would
welcome light from whatever quarter it came. The
only thing in the shape of an "attack" that I
have seen was Mr. Hartland's criticism on the
supposed shortcomings of the venerable Welsh
scholar Canon Silvan Evans. So fax as I was
personally concerned, I thoroughly enjoyed the way
in which my own humble contributions to the
controversy were handled, though that handling
did not tend to enhance my respect for " autho-
rity " in matters of folk-lore, nor to deepen my
confidence in the dovetailing method of working
up accounts of custom and myth. Indeed, Mr.
Hartland's efforts
varias inducere plumas
Undique collatis membris ut turpiter atrum
Pingeret dvdpoipdyov (Pe-fi-fo-fum Auberiensem),
furnish a lesson that will not, I hope, be thrown
away on the guileless reader of the pronounce-
ments of folk-lore " authorities."
The only modern instance of so-called "sin-
eating" adduced by Mr. Hartland in his letters
that I did not attempt to deal with was the
account taken from MR. ADDT'S book. Aubrey
and Pennant, Moggeridge and the Pembrokeshire
minister were all found to be other than Mr.
Hartland's fancy painted them. I was unable to
find a copy of MR. ADDT'S work in the British
IX. MAR. 21, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
237
Museum, bat that gentleman's own communica-
tion to ( N. & Q.' induces me to ask him (1) if the
term " sin-drinking " was employed by his in-
formant ; (2) if his informant was a Churchman
or a Dissenter ; and (3) if he can see his way to
publish the name of the locality where the
" ritual " described to and by him is practised.
It waa only, I believe, through my public
avowal of scepticism as to the " significance,"
from a sin-eating point of view, of the Pembroke-
shire minister's remarks at the Market Drayton
funeral that Mr. Hartland was induced to sift
that tale. The result of his investigation was, if
I may borrow MR. ADDT'S expression, "effectual"
enough. The Market Drayton evidence — " evi-
dence," to quote Mr. Hartland's words in the Aca-
demy for 9 Nov., " such as could not be doubted "
— bad become two months later (Academy, 11 Jan.)
an "incident about which there had been some
misapprehension"; while the minister's words
" would appear only to have had reference to the
general custom of eating and drinking at funerals."
I did not attempt to argue with Mr. Hartland.
Indeed, there was no need, for the above is only a
sample of the " effectual " way in which his own
arguments destroyed either themselves or one
another. J. P. OWEN.
48, Comeragh Road, W.
ARMORIAL (8th S. ix. 68).— The arms are those
of Chalmers of that ilk and of the several branches
of the family. Upon the tradition that the sur-
name was originally the same as Chalmers, the
Chambers family used the same arms, and these
have been confirmed to persona of the latter sur-
name, as shown by the records in the office of the
Lyon King, Edinburgh. The pedigree of Chambers
of Bockhill commences : " This family is a branch
of the ancient Scottish house of Chambers or
Chalmers." LEO CULLETON.
I know of no English family of Chambers bear-
ing the arms described by MR. WINSLEY. They
are figured, however, by Woodward (' Heraldry,'
vol. ii. plate xxii.) as the arms of Chalmers of
Ealnacraig, a family now extinct; and precisely
the same coat is borne by Mr. Chalmers of Aid-
bar, Forfarshire, who claims, I believe, descent
from that ancient house.
OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.
PHINEAS PETT (8th S. ix. 107, 191).— The curious
discovery of my friend MR. WAINWRIOHT has led
him to inquire what may have been the connexion
of the Pett family with Devonshire in the seven-
teenth century. I am able to inform him that a
Phineas Pett waa Vicar of Totnes from 1669 to
1676, and of Paignton and Marldon from 1674 to
1681, when he died. A search in the registers of
those parishes may help him. B. W. 0.
AVERT FARM Bow (8th S. ix. 188).— This place
was in Pimlico, and occupied as nearly as possible
the site of Ebury Square. It will be found in
Horwood's ' Map of London,' sheet 4B. It is, of
course, distinct from Avery Bow, which connects
Grosvenor Street with Brook Street ; but the
names of both places are doubtless local corrup-
tions of Ebury or Eyebury, the original name of
the manor in which they were situated. Avery
Farm Bow in all probability marks one of the
boundaries of Ebury Farm. Both places are de-
scribed in Lockie's ' Topography of London,' 1810.
W. F. PRIDEAUX.
According to the ' Post Office London Directory f
(p. 185), Avery Farm Bow, Pimlico, is still in
existence, and goes from Ebury Square to Pimlico
Boad (Map 1, 12). Avery Bow is a distinct street,
between 3, Grosvenor Street and 37, Brook Street.
J. H.
THE BEV. JAMES STERLING (8th S. ix. 23, 195).
— In reply to a querist at the last-cited reference,
I beg to say that the title-page of the book is : —
" The Poetical Works of the Rev. James Sterling.
Ipse ego, qui fateor nullos me scribere versus,
Invenior Parthis mendacior. Hor.
Dublin : Printed by and for George Faulkner, in Essex
street, M,DCC,XXX,IV."
As the book is in the Cathedral Library, for which
it was purchased, it is obvious that the request
made by MR. Dix cannot be complied with.
W. SPARROW SIMPSON.
NAPOLEON AND HIS ILLNESSES (8th S. ix. 169).
— Thanks to ' N. & Q.,' I have been able to pro-
cure Surgeon Warden's famous ' Letters. ' O'Meara's
life is published in Mr. Bentley's fine edition (1888)
of that surgeon's ' Napoleon at St. Helena.' Can
any reader find me a biographical pamphlet or note
on Verling, Stokoe, and Antommarchi ?
ALBAN DORAN.
9, Granville Place, Portman Square.
Some notes about Warden's 'Letters' will be
found in the ' Handbook of Fictitious Names,' by
0. Hamst, 1868, p. 161. The book is frequently
to be met with. It went through several editions.
B. T.
GILT-EDGED WRITING-PAPER (8th S. ix. 208).—
See ' N. & Q.,1 4"1 S. ii. 440 ; iii. 20, where speci-
mens of 1588 and 1685 are mentioned.
W. 0. B.
"WHIZ-GIG" (8th S. ix. 189).— Some seventy
years ago I was the happy possessor of a " whiz-
jig," the construction of which I perfectly re-
uember, but find it difficult to describe. It was
made of two pieces of boxwood, about four inches
n diameter, turned in a lathe so as to make the
outer part a hollow ring when glued together. On
he outer edge was a square hole ; the centre was
a thin disc with two holes, through which was
238
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. MAE. 21, •£
passed a silk cord fastened at each end ; these
were held in each hand. The tightening of the
cord caused the whiz-gig to revolve, and produce
a aound similar to that of a humming top, which
sound could be regulated by causing a quicker or
slower revolution. In fact, it is a hand-top. Miss
Edgeworth evidently found a difficulty in de-
scribing it, so she prudently did not attempt it.
E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP.
A whiz-gig which was once in my possession
was a circular flat piece of thin wood, about four
inches in diameter, with a serrated edge, and with
concentric circles painted on the surface. There
were two holes near each other, at equal distances
from the centre, through which a string went,
fastened at the ends, forming two loop?. By placing
the hands in these and moving them alternately
further from or nearer to each other the disc re-
volved, making a whizzing noise.
ED. MARSHALL.
A CANARD (8* S. ix. 166).— The explanation
of this well-known expression quoted by ASTARTE
is given in Dr. Brewer's "new and enlarged"
edition of the ' Dictionary of Phrase and Fable.'
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
THE GREAT BUCK OF AMBOISE : THE BEAVER
<8«> S. viii. 366 ; ix. 133).— MR. S. JAMES A.
SALTKR states that in Scotland wolves were numer-
ous in 1577, and that, according to Pennant, they
became extinct in 1680. If John Taylor, the
Water Poet, is to be relied upon, they cannot
have been uncommon in the beginning of the seven-
teenth century, for in his ' Pennyless Pilgrimage,'
1618, he says, with respect to his sojourn in the
Highlands,
" for I was the space of twelve days after, before I saw
«ither house, corn-field, or habitation for any creature,
but deer, wild horses, wolves, and such like creatures,
which made me doubt that I should never have seen a
house again."
In ' Gleanings from the Natural History of the
Ancients,' by the Rev. M. G. Watkins, 1885, it is
stated at p. 210 that
"in Scotland wolves lingered until the end of the
seventeenth century, the last being killed in 1743; while
it^last was killed in Ireland in 1770, at all events after
1766.
He refers to Harting's « Extinct British Animals,
P- 204. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
Smith, in his ' Antient and Present State of the
€ounty of Kerry,' 1756, at p. 173, says :—
" The country people are prepossessed with an opinion
that most of the old fences in these wild mountains, were
the work of the antient Danes, and that they made i
kind of beer of the heath which grows there ; but thesi
inclosures are more modern than the time when tha
northern nation inhabited Ireland. Many of them wen
made to secure cattle from wolves, which animals wen
not entirely extirpated, until about the year 1710 ; as *
find by presentments for raising money for destroyini
hem in some old grand jury books; and the more
ntient inclosures were made about corn-fields, which
were more numerous before the importation of potatoes,
nto Ireland, than at present."
C. DEBOSCO.
The difficulty is to fix the exact period when
pecimens of the several wild animals men-
ioned became extinct in Great Britain. The
Beaver is known to have existed in the vicinity of
Severley, and is preserved in the arms of the
>orough. The present seal is Arg., three bars
sable wavy ; on a chief sable a beaver statant
regardant arg. There is an inscription round the
eal in capital letters, " Sigill . Maior . Gubernat .
Et . Burgens . Villee . Beverla."
Wild boars no doubt were in ancient times com-
mon enough. When woodcraft was held in honour
;hey used to speak of a " sounder of swine." The
name is yet preserved in a township in Macclesfield
Forest, in the large parish of Prestbury, Cheshire —
Wildboarclough. Lewis's ' Topographical Diction-
ary ' assigns 347 as population. In the ' Ancient
Parish of Prestbury,' by Frank Renaud, M.D., it
is stated : —
" Chapel-in-tbe-Forest and Wildboarclough are now
Conjoined, the same minister doing duty at both. There
yet remains a stone altar in the chapel which speaks of
its pre-Reformation existence." — P. 9.
It is now the property of the Earl of Derby.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
" MAUNDER" (8th S. ix. 146, 209).— May I be
allowed to offer a slight correction \ In my last
communication I showed that the most likely source
of the word was the O.F. mendier, to beg, the form
of which was affected by that of O.F. demaunder,
to ask. PROF. STRONG prefers to take as the source
the O.F. wander, of which (as he shows) the Nor-
man form was maunder ; and he thinks that its
sense was affected by that of mendier, to beg.
The difference is not great ; but the latter way
of putting it is certainly the better. And the point
is, that I actually gave this explanation myself in
1889. I find it all worked out in an article of my
own, read at a meeting of the Philological Society,
7 June, 1889 ; whence I beg leave to quote the
following : —
" The F. wander, to command, sometimes also meant
to demand also (see Godefroy). It may easily have been
confused with mendier (Lat. mendicare'), to beg ; for the
O.F. mendier was sometimes spelt mandier," &c.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
SWANS (8* S. ix. 209).— In reply to MR. C. E.
GiLDERSOME-DiCKiNSON, all owners of swanneries
and dealers in swans talk of the male swan as the
"cob-swan" and the female as the "pen-swan."
The origin of these words has recently been dis-
cussed by Mr. Hart, the naturalist, in the pages
of the Zoologist. HERBERT A. STRONG.
University College, Liverpool.
8lh S. IX. MAR. 21, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
239
A KNIGHTED LADT(8tBS. ix. 124).— The HOD.
G. C. Hawker, a member of the House of Assembly
of the colony of South Australia, died last May
after his name had been included in the list of
birthday honours for knighthood, but before the
investiture could take place. His widow was,
after much negotiation, accorded the title that
would have been hers had her husband lived a few
weeks longer. J. MAYNARD SAONDERS.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (8th S. ix.
169).—
"I expect to pass, &c.
Tbii is the opening of Drummond's ' Greatest Thing
in the World '; see 7th S. ix. 429. W. C. B.
The lines-
Mine after life ! What is mine after life ?
My day is closed ! the gloom of night is come !
A hopeless darkness settles o'er my fate.
I've seen tbe last look of her heavenly eyes;
I 've heard the last sounds of her blessed voice ;
I 've seen her fair form from my sight depart :
My doom is cloa'd —
are from ' Basil : a Tragedy,' by Joanna Baillie, IV. iii.
J. B. FLEMING.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
George Romney and his Art. By Hilda Gamlin. (Sonnen-
schein & Co.)
THE measure of popularity obtained by her life of Emma,
Lady Hamilton, has doubtless counted among the causes
that have induced Mrs. Gamlin, whose name is familiar
in the pages of ' N. & Q.,' to undertake a life of Romney,
which is in some respects a companion, in others a
supplement, to her earlier work. It is a matter for con-
gratulation that she has undertaken the task. A definite
and final life of Romney is scarcely to be hoped while
so much of his best work remains practically inaccessible.
Feminine insight and quickness of sympathy are, how-
ever, necessary to understand a nature shrinking, self-
contained, and sensitive as was that of Romney, and
feminine loyalty and thoroughness of faith are requisite
to preserve him our entire regard through a career
coloured and influenced by the gentler and more amiable
qualities rather than by the robuster and more virile.
The life of Romney is in hi* intimacies and his work.
Of this fact we are pleasantly reminded through Mr?.
Gamlin's pages. Incident is practically "conspicuous
by its absence." Of Romney 's early life we know as
little as we know of that of Burns, perhaps even less.
We see the son of " honest John Romney," or Rumney —
so the name was originally spelt— of Furness, and Ann
Simpson, of Sladebank, growing up under the healthiest
conditions, between the mountains and the sea, with
Black Comb near at hand and Scaw Fell in the distance,
and with the swiftly ebbing tide of Morecambe at his
feet, following a mechanical occupation little likely, it
would seem, to foster a temperament such as that of
which he subsequently was the victim. His early tastes,
his apprentisage to ''Count" Steele, his early attempts
at depicting his neighbours, and his early and indiscreet
marriage, are told in few pages. More insight into his
aspirations and struggles is furnished when he has sought
fortune in London. His friendships — principal among
which in their influence upon him were those with
Cumberland and Hayley— are plesaingly depicted, and
the jealousy of Sir Joshua Reynolds, who persisted in
speaking of him as " the man in Cavendish Square," is
described with the warmth and sincerity of a partisan,
who would like to Siy more concerning the great Sir
Joshua "an she dared." Cumberland's dedication to
Romney of his odes did something for tbe painter, but
little for the poet, who incurred the lash of Johnson,
Garrick, and Walpole. The last-named wrote, however,
some very complimentary lines upon Romney'a portrait
of Elizabeth Berkeley, Countess of Craven, a reproduction
of which will be found in Walpole's ' Letters,' ed. Cun-
ningham, iv. 453. Walpole says, in the taste of his.
epoch : —
Full many an artist has on canvas fix' J
All charms that Nature's pencil ever mix'd,
The witching of her eyes, the grace that tips
The inexpressible douceur of her lips :
Romney alone in this fair image caught
Each charm's expression, and each feature's thought r
And shows how in their street assembly sit,
Taste, spirit, softness, sentiment, and wit.
Ib. ix. 75.
Of Romney's visit to Italy and of his share in Boydell's
' Shakspeare Gallery ' much that may be read with
pleasure is said. Romney's picture of Henderson as
Macbeth, to which Mrs. Gamlin refers p. 117, is, we
fancy, the same now in the Mathews Collection in the
Garrick Club. In this two of the witches are Macklin
and Anthony Pasquin (Williams). Another fine portrait
of Henderson is in a house off Piccadilly, belonging to an
elderly lady, a connexion by descent of the actor. We
have read with much interest Mrs. Gamlin's interesting
record of a life which, between two periods of obscurity,
rose to exemplary brightness. We are willing to accept
her estimate of those domestic relations on which pre-
vious writers have commented with little generosity,
and we make but one complaint— that her handsome
volume lacks an index. In place of this it has eighteen
well-executed illustrations and a facsimile letter. Among
the former are Romney's picture of himself, serving as a
frontispiece, the exquisite picture of Lady Hamilton as
Circe, the central figure in which deserves all that can
be said concerning it, Milton dictating to his two
daughters, and many portraits of highest beauty and'
interest.
Slang and its A nalogues, Past and Present. By John
S. Farmer and W. E. Henley. Vol. IV. (Printed
for Subscribers.)
VERT welcome is the resumption of tbe new slang dic-
tionary of Messrs. Farmer and Henley, a work to the-
value and importance of which we have frequently drawn-
attention. Proceedings bad been for some time delayed,
and the stars in their courses were known to have fought
against the scheme. Now, however, the fourth volume
appears, no less well apparelled than its predecessors,
and equal to them in every scholarly respect. What
aids to the warmth of the greeting accorded the new-
comer is the knowledge that the entire work is ready in
first draft, and that the fifth volume is in the press. We
are a little behind the scenes in respect to this work,
an 1 know the indomitable energy with which the diffi-
culties of the task have been faced. We know also that
very few copies are left which have not been absorbed-
into libraries, and that the work, when completed, is
sure to be scarce, and likely to be at a premium. The
book has been pronounced by Dr. J. A. H. Murray the-
completest and most scholarly in its own field. How
comprehensive it is may be judged by any man of ripe
years and scholarly occupations — for to such tbe study-
should be confined — who will turn to some of the words
in the present volume, and see how wide is tbe range-
240
NOTES AND QUERIES. r_a* s. ix. MAB. 21,
of reading indicated and how numerous are the parallels
supplied from various European languages. Nothing
speaks better for the volume than the number of the
Quotations given from Elizabethan writers, not only
Shakeneare and his fellow dramatists, but from such less-
read authors as Breton, Dekker, Chettle Peele, Greene
and Rowlands. It is, of course, difficult to draw with
scientific precision the line bet ween words belonging to the
written language and those whose use is wholly colloquial.
Many words must, therefore, of necessity appear both in
the ' Slang Dictionary ' and the great Oxford dictionary,
which, under Dr. Murray's control, progresses apace.
As a rule, to the words which have won their way into
society the editors add the words "now recognized. A
word such as jarvey, for a hackney coachman, is thus
used by Carlyle and Disraeli, among other authorities.
Macaroni, again, is a word that has entered completely
into the language. We have now before us the Macaroni
Magazine, with pictures and descriptions of the Maca-
roni parson, the Macaroni soldier, the Macaroni doctor,
&c Beginning, as our editors say, as a species of ana-
locue to a jack-puddinz or a blockhead, it was applied
for fifteen years— from 1760 to 1775— to dandies. Under
the head " Jack " readers will obtain a vast amount of
information, much of it far from generally possessed.
Under "Mrs.'! the story of Mrs. Partington and the
Atlantic is referred to its right source in Sydney Smith.
" Mullingar heifer " is rightly denned as " a girl with
thick ankles." The proverb " Beef to the heels, like a
Mullingar heifer," might have been quoted. One is
surprised to find that mu/=a. milksop is as old as the
sixteenth century. A quotation for it is given from
Warner's 'Albion's England.' Milksop is used by
Chaucer. In Marvel's 'Character of the Dutch' the
«ditors will find a good quotation for level-coil, "The
earth and water play at level-coil." We congratulate
Messrs. Farmer and Henley on the recommencement of
their labours, and sincerely hope no further obstacles
will have to be combatted.
Lip. and Letters of Admiral Sir Bartholomew James
Sulivan, K.C.B. Edited by his Son, Henry Norton
Sulivan. (Murray.)
SIR JAMES SULIVAN was one of those men whose repu-
tation, though very high in naval circles, scarcely
reached the outside world, and his son has done well in
attempting to rescue the story of his service and pro-
fessional merit from oblivion. A youngster in the
Thetis with Sir John Phillimore and a lieutenant of the
Beagle for six years with Fitzroy, he had the best and
most thorough training in the art of ruling and in the
practice of surveying. As a surveyor he joined great
natural aptitude to acquired skill; but it was in time of
war that his intuitive appreciation of the pilotage of any
locality appeared most remarkable. Some of his achieve-
ments whilst in command of the Philomel in the un-
known waters of the Upper Parana, during the now
little-known campaign of 1845, were almost wonderful ;
and in the Lightning and Merlin steamers, during the
Baltic campaigns of 1854-5, he was virtually the leader
and pilot of the fleet under circumstances of extra-
ordinary difficulty. His account of carrying a flag of
truce into Sweaborg at full speed, though all the buoys
had been removed and the leading marks altered, and
that without taking any angles, without even a leadsman
in the chains, " that they might not say we sounded
under cover of the white flag," is the very romance of
navigation. That he was a man of singular ability as
the commander of a reconnoitring vessel was generally
admitted; and those who knew him spoke of him
then, as Sir George Richards, in the introduction
which he contributes to this volume, speaks of
lim now, as " a unique and highly gifted man,"
" thoroughly just, upright, and strictly religious." We
would, however, submit that to say of one who never
commanded in any operation of war that " he had a
greater instinctive knowledge of strategy and the art of
war than any man I ever knew or read of," is an un-
necessary exaggeration. It is more undoubtedly correct
bo say that he was a first-rate seaman and navigator, an
able and sympathetic commander, a good and religious
man. His memoir, extending over a period of our history
but little known, is a valuable and interesting addition
to our not too large stock of naval biographies.
The Clergy Directory and Parish Guide. (Phillips.)
THE new issue of the ' Clergy Directory ' is, in respect
of accuracy, an improvement upon its predecessors,
bhe interest felt in previous numbers of this excellent
innual having led to the receipt of more ample informa-
tion. Upon this fact the editor, who is himself to he
congratulated, congratulates his readers. The book is
in constant use with us, and in no single instance has it
ever proved other than trustworthy.
MR. SIDNEY LEE, the editor of the ' Dictionary of
National Biography,' issues privately a reprint of his
lecture on National Biography, delivered at the Royal
Institution on 31 January, and printed in the Cornhill
Magazine for this month. No man has a better right
than Mr. Lee, who has brought within sight of comple-
tion the great national work with which his name will
be indelibly associated, to speak on a subject such as
he adopts. This lecture is in part an explanation
of the conditions under which the ' Dictionary ' has
appeared, and in part an apologia for the selection of
names. It contains also, it need hardly be said, instruc-
tion and hints by which contributors would do well to
profit. It is impossible that we should deal in extenso
with the lecture, but we commend it with strongest
approval to our readers.
W. W. DAVIES, Glenmore Cottage, Lisburn, co. Antrim,
a writer of scholarly tastes and acquirements, died
March 10, at the early age of twenty-nine. He occa-
sionally contributed to ' N. & Q.'
MR. W. J. LAWRENCE, of Comber, will issue by sub-
scription, in the autumn, ' Annals of the Old Belfast
Stage, 1730-1830.'
•Roticts to
We mutt call special attention to the following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication "Duplicate."
R. A. C. — The Edelweiss is remarkable for its white
flower. See ' N. E. D.'
HOT1CK.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher" — at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
. IX. MAR. 28, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
241
LONDON, SATURDAY. JIAB.CH 28, 1896.
C 0 N T V N T S.- N° 222.
NOTES
'Mass
ship comes home"— Booking Places at Theatres— Episcopal
Palace— Historical Tavern— J. Byrom, 244—' Bartholomams
de Proprietatibus Rerum'— Names of Streets— Scottish
Clerical Dress, 245— Oliphants of Kellie— Leonine Verses—
Wheatley's Edition of Pepys, 246.
QUEEIBS :—' Christ on the Mount of Olives '— Howel—
Debarkation— French Troops at Fisbguard— Wade Family
— • The Rivals '—Sir Sidney S. Smythe— Dr. Juxon— Egg
Saturday. 247— Austrian Lip— Siege of Derry— Source of
Poem— Hartley : Knox— Bunbill Fields Burial-ground—
Sir Thomas Sewell— Long Rolls of Winchester College—
Moule— Verger of St. Paul's Cathedral— Potatoes for Rheu-
matism, 248— Japanese Language — Elizabethan Houses —
Atterbury— " Reckon," 249.
REPLIES : — Henchman, 249 — University Boat Race —
' Drumclog '—The Battle of Killiecrankie, 251— Wild Cat—
" Malingering," 252— Inscribed Fonts— Our Lady of Hate
—Miss Prideaux— Wordsworth's ' Ecclesiastical Sonnets '
—Cramp Rings— A House for Weddings, 253— Emaciated
Figures—" Fantigue "—Shelley and the Sidneys— Portrait
of First Earl of Nottingham— Ciesarianus— " Brucolaques,"
254— Poem Wanted— " Aller," 255— Spider Folk-lore— Por-
trait «f Mary, Queen of Scots— Sea-Battle Engraving—
Canaletto— Charles C. Greville— True Date of the First
Easter, 256—' The School for Scandal,' 257— Col. Stuart-
Authors Wanted, 258.
NOTES ON BOOKS :— Henley and Henderson's ' Poetry
of Burns '— Stephens's 'Life and Writings of Turgot'—
Lupton's ' More's Utopia '— Wylie's ' History of England,'
Vol. III.
Notices to Correspondents.
griff.
ARRESTING A DEAD BODY FOR DEBT.
Many years ago, quite in the early sixties if I
remember rightly, on the first appearance of ' East
Lynne,' a book which took the novel-reading
public by storm, much discussion arose out of a
very striking scene in one of its earlier chapters,
namely, the arrest of the Earl of Mount Severn's
dead body for debt. Was such a proceeding law-
ful ? Was it at any time lawful ? These, I well
remember, were questions frequently argued when
the novel came up for discussion (which was very
often indeed). The book itself, which I lately
looked through for the purpose, oddly enough, does
not contain any date by whicli the year when the
events happened can be fixed for certain ; but inas-
much as Balfe's opera of the ' Bohemian Girl ' is
alluded to in one of its chapters, the scene must
have been laid, if founded on fact at all, after 1843.
Turning over the pages of the ' Annual Begister '
the other day, I came across the following : —
" A scene as disgraceful to the parties who were the
authors of it as it was hurtful to the feelings of the
humanized spectators, occurred on Wednesday afternoon
in the neighbourhood of Shoreditch. The funeral pro-
cession of a person of respectability was passing to the
burial-ground of Shoreditch, when the hearse was stopped
by a number of sheriff's officers, one of whom presented
a writ for eighty pounds, at the suit of a person with whom
the deceased had had dealings. Aa the law, as it at
present stands, authorizes a creditor to arrest the de-
parted frame of his debtor, the officers proceeded to take
the body out the coffin ; then placed it in a shell, which
they had brought with them in a cart, and in this vehicle
conveyed it away."
The above is from the ' Edinburgh Annual
Register ' (not Dodsley's), vol. iv. pt. ii. p. 177,
under the dute 8 Oct., 1811, a publication gener-
ally supposed to be edited by Sir Walter Scotr,
and to which Southey also contributed (the same
publication, by -the- by, in which appeared the
account of the funeral of Sir John Moore at Corunna,
undoubtedly from Southey's pen, which led to the
writing by Wolfe of his immortal ode, the noblest
poem, surely, that ever first came before the public
by means of the Poet's Corner of an obscure pro-
vincial newspaper). It is odd that the account of
this seizure should appear in a publication edited
in Edinburgh (the scene being in Shoreditch), yet
should not appear in Dodsley's ' Annual Register,'
which was published in London. Both these an-
nual registers — though not perhaps,strictlyppeaking,
first-class authorities — generally carry with them
a certain amount of credit, and from this report
one may fairly conclude that there really was, at
one time, some truth in the story that a dead body
could be arrested for debt ; though what a creditor
could do with the body, when he had got it, seemed
a question by no means easy of solution. Nor to
a lawyer does it seem easy of solution under what
writ a dead body could be taken in execution
at all ; certainly not under the old and at one
time very familiar writ of at. sa. Going through,
the other day, a large quantity of old newspaper
cuttings, I came across the following, which is the
actual report of the trial arising out of the identical
seizure of the dead body given above, from which
it will be seen that the facts, though not quite so
revolting as the account in the ' Annual Register'
would lead one to believe, are still bad enough.
I am unable to say from what paper this cutting is
taken, but it looks like the John Bull. I trust you
will not consider I am taking up too much of your
space if I give it entire : —
" It will be in the recollection of our readers that
some time ago we gave an account of the arresting a
dead body in the neighbourhood of Shoreditch. On
Friday this case (Elliott -o, Vorley and others) came
before the sheriffs, on an inquiry to assess the damages.
The following are the particulars, as stated by Mr.
Reynolds, counsel for the plaintiff : The deceased, John
Elliott, was indebted to one of the defendants, Baker, a
bricklayer, resident in Hoxton Market Place, and to
another of the defendant?, Heasman, a carpenter, a small
sum, for work done. On 3 Oct., 1811. John Elliott died,
and on the Monday following, 7 Oct., Vorley and
Bormer, two officers (likewise defendants in this case),
came, accompanied by Baker, Heasman, and a journey-
man, to the house where Elliott lay dead. In the passage
they were met by John Atkins Elliott, the .son of the
deceased. Bormer said he wanted Mr. Elliott, and was
told by hia son that his father was dead. Vorley said
he had a warrant to arrest the deceased, at the suit of
Heaaman and Baker, and inquired of the son where the
body lay. The son pointed out the room, but said the
242
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. MAH.
door was locked, and that his mother, who had gone out,
had got the key, but he expected her every minute.
However, after waiting about five minutes, Vorley and
Bormer said they could wait no longer, and the latter
went directly to the door, kicked it violently, and broke
it open. He then entered the room where the body lay
in a coffin, the lid being over it. Shortly after, a person
unknown to the plaintiff entered the house, and inquired
of the officers whether they had identified the body, and
being answered in the negative, they all went into the room
where the corpse lay, and Bormer having pulled the lid
of the coffin on one side, they all inspected it, and the
officers having inquired of Baker and Heasman if that
was the person they wanted — they said ' Yes.' Heasman,
or the man in possession, then lighted two candles — one
they placed at the back door, and the other at the room
door where the deceased lay. They then flung the front
door of the house wide open, and Baker, Heasman, and
various other persona came in and out of the house con-
tinually during the whole night, making a great noise, sit-
ting on the stairs, and drinking and regaling themselves
until five and six in the morning. The next day, Tuesday,
the man in possession demanded the key of the room where
the body lay from the plaintiff's daughter, which she
gave him; but on the Wednesday she applied to Baker
for it again, for the purpose of cleaning out the room
previous to the interment of the deceased, which was to
have taken place in the afternoon of that day ; after much
hesitation, he returned it to her. The room was then
cleaned out, and everything prepared for the funeral.
About four o'clock the undertaker and his man came, for
the purpose of removing the body to the place of burial
(Shoreditch Church), when Vorley, Bormer, Heas-
man, and Baker entered the house; the two latter
bringing with them a shell, which they took into the
room where the deceased lay in his coffin. Vorley and
Bormer then called the son on one tide, and told him be
had better pay the debt, and prevent his father's corpse
from being taken away by Baker and Heasman. He
told them it was out of his power to do it. On that
Baker and Heasman, with another person, took the body
put of the coffin, naked, and having literally crammed it
into a shell, they put it into a cart before the bouse,
where they suffered it to remain for upwards of half an
hour, which drew together an immense crowd of persons,
many of whom threw mud against the house, and behaved
in the most riotous manner. Then they conveyed the
body to Heasman's house, where it was put into his cellar.
The body was kept in the cellar until 11 Oct., when
Heasman, with the assistance of four men, conveyed it
to a burial vault in Betbnal Green, and there left it.
"The above facts were clearly made out by the evi-
dence of John Atkins Elliott, the son, and Charlotte
Bishop, the daughter of the deceased. The defendants
called no witnesses, and the jury, after retiring for a
few minutes, returned — Damages 2QOI.
" The result of the above trial, we hope, will get the
vulgar opinion at rest, ' that a creditor may arrest the
dead body of his debtor '; and we hope it will be the
last disgraceful scene of a similar kind ever exhibited in
this country."
From this report it would certainly appear that
it was not lawful in 1811 to seize a dead body
for debt. I should be glad if any of your readers
could refer me to an authority which can show that
it was lawful at any time previous to 1811 to make
the seizure. The notion, one would think, could
scarcely have got about, as it evidently did, with-
out some foundation in fact or law, however slight.
That the body of a debtor, dying in custody,
cannot be detained in prison after death was
decided in 1841, in the case of Mr. Lane-Fox,
lord of the manor of Halifax, whose gaoler (Scott)
dad detained the dead body of one of the debtors
who died in his custody, and afterwards buried it
in the gaol, in unconsecrated ground, on the
refusal of the debtor's executors to pay the claims
that were demanded of them. For this the gaoler
was afterwards indicted at the York assizes, and
convicted. W. 0. WOODALL.
Scarborough.
THE ETYMOLOGY OF " MASS." — I beg leave to
be allowed to say that the etymology of the word
mass is quite certain. I entirely repudiate the
extraordinary supposition made by MR. S. 0.
ADDY in his note upon ' Sin-eating,' ante, p. 170,
in which he entirely fails to understand my account
of the word. I never said there is any doubt as
to the borrowing of our word mass from the Lat.
missa ; all I said was that there is just a little doubt
(not much) as to the origin of the Lat. missa itself.
The new theory has only to be stated clearly,
and it stands self-confuted. We are now told that
the A. -S. mcesse was derived from the Old French
mes, a mess ! Such contempt of chronology needs
no comment. The Eng. mess, 0. Fr. mes, was
unknown in England till the thirteenth century ;
see " Mes " in Stratmann.
The A.-S. mcesse was at first spelt messe. It
occurs, with this spelling, in a charter of Oawnlf
(805-831); see Sweet, 'Oldest English Texts,'
p. 444, 1. 36. It was certainly derived from the
Lat. missa, precisely as (according to Kluge) the
G. messe was derived. It is really a little bad to
ventilate such crude guesses ; for it is obvious that
the 0. Fr. mes (E. mess) will not account for the
A.-S. dissyllabic form ; nor yet forG. messe, found
in Old High German ; nor for the Dutch mis.
WALTER W. SKKAT.
ST. ERMIN'S HILL, WESTMINSTER. (See 7lh
S. v. 369, 449 ; vi. 21, 131.)— Some years ago it
was asked why this little thoroughfare, which is
now marked by the cluster of chambers known as
St. Ermin's Mansions, was so called, and a corre-
spondence ensued, which led to no definite results.
The locality must have been well known and fre-
quented in early times, as corruptions of the name
have been preserved by Stow and Kocque in the
respective forms of St. Hermit's Hill and Torment
Hill, and local names do not get corrupted unless
they are widely popularized. One contributor, on
the authority of the Builder of 1875, suggested
that St. Hermit's Hill with the neighbouring Tothill
might embalm the relics of an ancient worship of
Hermes, Thotb, or Tuisco, a theory which was j ustly
stigmatized as nonsense by the late PRECENTOR VEN-
ABLES, while others drew attention to the fact that
a certain St. Ermin flourished in the eighth century
as Abbot of Lobbes, in Hainault. To my mind,
8»>s. ix. MAR. 23, '96/j NOTES AND QUERIES.
243
the most plausible hypothesis was that brought
forward by a contributor whose loss we have
recently had to lament, the late MR. J. W. BONE,
F.S.A., who, after pointing out that the so-called
hill was no hill at all, suggested that the locality
might really have been named after St. Ermenbild,
the wife of Wulher, King of Mercia, who after her
husband's death entered the monastery of Ely, and
died in the odour of sanctity in the year 678. I
should be glad to learn whether there is ground
for connecting this saint with the parish of St.
Margaret's, Westminster. In the ' Calendar of
State Papers, Dom. Series,' 1603-10, p. 582, is
entered, under date 16 Jan., 1610, the conveyance
of a lease of a piece of ground near St. Armin's
Hill, Westminster, from John Symnell to Richard
Kitter and Elizabeth his wife, all of Westminster.
The family of Symnell appears to have had some
connexion with the parish, for, according to the
' New View of London,' 1708, i. 336, there is a
monumental inscription in St. Margaret's Church
to " Mrs. Joan Barnet, widow, born in this Parish
(daughter to Mr. Michael Symnel and Joan his
Wife) who settled by deed on Trustees of this Parish
for ever, several Houses in London," for various
charitable uses. If the descent of this property
were traced, some light might possibly be thrown
on this obscure question. W. F. PRIDBAUX.
Kingsland, Shrewsbury.
"REST," ITS DERIVATION.— Under this word,
in the new edition of Dr. Brewer's * Dictionary of
Phrase and Fable,' there is this astounding state-
ment : " A contraction of residue — thus resid', resit,
res't." The ingenious simplicity of this is delight-
ful. The word, of course, comes from Fr. reste,
cf. Lat. restare. Residue is from the Lat. residuum,
through O.Fr. residu, cf. Lat. residere,
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
PLOT TO CAPTURE WILLIAM PENN.— The follow-
ing is clipped from the Herts Mercury of 4 Jan.,
reprinted from the Easton (Pennsylvania) Argus :
" Mr. Judkins, the librarian of the Massachusetts
Historical Society, in overhauling a chest of old papers
deposited in the archives of that body by the late Robert
Greenleaf, of Maiden, has recently made a curious dis-
covery which has especial interest for the people of
Pennsylvania. Among these papers was one of ancient
date, which bora this indorsement: ' Ye scheme to bagge
Penne.' This curious title attracted the attention of Mr.
Judkins, and he examined the contents of the document
with more than common interest. It is in the familiar and
quaint handwriting of the Reverend Cotton Mather, and
is addressed to ' Ye aged and beloved Mr. John Higgin-
son.' It bears date ' September ye 15th, 1682,' and reads
thug, the odd spelling of the original being followed to
the letter : ' There bee now at sea a shippe (for our
friend Mr. Esaias Holcroft of London did advise me by
the last packet that it wolde sail sometime in August)
called Ye Welcome, R. Greenaway, master, which has
aboard an hundred or more of ye heretics and malignants
called Quaker?, with W. Penne who is y" Chief Scampe
at je hedde of theui. Ye General Court has accordingely
given secret orders to Master Malachi Huxett of y' brig
Proposse to way laye y8 said Welcome slylie as near 5°
coast of Codde as may be and make captive ye said Penne
and his ungodlie crewe so that ye Lord may be glorified
and not mocked on y* soil of this new countrie with y"
heathen worshippe of these people. Much epoyle can
be made by selling ye whole lotto to Barbadoes where
slaves fetch goodie prices in rumme and sugar and shall
not only do ye Lord great service by punishing y° wicked
but we shall make great gayne for his ministers and
people. Master Huxett feels hopefull and I will set
down the newes he brings when his shippe comes back.
Yours in ye bowells of Christ, ' COTTON MATHER.'
" Master Huxett missed his reckoning, and Penn sailed
secure within the Capes of the Delaware. But it is
curious to reflect on the narrow chance by which the
founder of this Commonwealth escaped the fate of many
of his religious brethren who were cast ashore on the
relentless coast of Massachusetts. It is strange to fancy
the wise lawgiver, endeared to the hearts of a great
people and a posterity by his wisdom, sagacity, and bene-
volence, hoeing sugar in Barbadoes under the lash of a
Yankee overseer, or crushing cane into rum to thaw the
granite gizzards which Mather and his theological
brethren carried about instead of hearts. Ah ! how the
ancient Cotton must have mourned for the marketable
Quakers and the refreshing ' rumme ' which came not.
It is delightful to think how he never got a bit of the
' spoyle ' which his devilish old soul held in delicious
anticipation — how Brother Higgineon watched fondly for
his hogshead and dreamed of swallowing his half score of
heretics in pious punches. They would have made a
' rum cretur ' of the Great Founder, in a literal sense, if
they had got him, but thanks to the good steering of
' R. Greenaway, master,' they didn't get him."
W. B. GERISH.
Wormley, Herts.
GUTTER PRONUNCIATION. — I think it is some
three years ago that lilies of the valley were first
offered by the Covent Garden dealers at a price
sufficiently low to tempt the street flower-seller.
1 ' What shall I call 'em ? " was asked. " Lily of
the valley," said the seller. " What ! " " Lily of
the valley." " Never 'eared on "em." " Well,
listen — lily-of-the valley." "I see," and away
went the buyer to make room for another, to whom
the lesson was repeated. An hour or two later the
ears of the public were assailed with the cry, " Lily-
OV-the valley, penny a bunch," which has been
repeating with maddening accord ever since.
ANDREW W. TUBE.
The Leadenhall Presp, B.C.
" AWFUL." — I believe it is within my own recol-
lection that this word has come to be used in the
sense of "great" or "very great." Certainly
"Thanks, awfully ! " is quite modern, and not very
elegant. But in Lord Mabon's ' History of Eng-
land,' vol. vii. p. 256, he quotes a letter from
Rodney to his wife, written with reference to the
famous naval victory in the West Indies, in which,
speaking of the way in which the French fleet were
endeavouring to delay the contest whilst he desired
to bring it on, he says, " They kept at an awful
distance." And Lord Mabon's comment on this is,
"Some foreigner unversed in our common and
244
NOTES AND QUERIES. t»» a. ix. MAR. 28, '96.
colloquial phrases might here exclaim that it wa
the Frenchmen's distance only that could strik
his gallant heart with awe." But I doubt whethe
the word " awful " was ever then used in the collo
qnial sense alluded to. It is more probable tha
Rodney meant "awful" in the old and literal sense
but in the reverse application to that here suggeste
for the foreigner. In other words, he meant that i
was awe of the English fleet which led the Frenci
to desire at that time to put off the engagemenl
And probably this would be the first idea to occu
to the supposed foreigner, as " awful " would mor
naturally signify feeling than inspiring awe. I re
member many years ago a lady telling, with mud
amusement, a story of a boy (I forget from what par
of the country) who, on being asked whether he wai
frightened at something, replied, " Yes, ma'am, I
be very frightful." W. T. LYNN.
Blackheath.
" WHEN MT SHIP COMES HOME FROM SEA." — In
the Princess of 22 Feb. is the following explanation
of the origin of this common saying : —
" It originated in Bristol, when that port was in its
flourishing day?. It was the custom for the tradesmen
of the city to give credit to the sailors' wives, who pro-
mised to pay for their goeds on the return of the ships
on which their husbands were serving. The saying,
however, soon obtained a wider meaning."
E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
BOOKING PLACES AT THEATRES, &c. — I have
always thought that taking places beforehand at
theatres and other spectacles was a comparatively
modern custom. The following quotation, how-
ever, which occurs in the romance of ' Paris and
Vienne,' makes it probable that booking places
was known of and practised four hundred years
ago, for the author cannot have meant his readers
to understand that the spectators occupied their
seats for forty-eight hours before the sport began.
" And wete ye that so grete prees was there, that the
peple took theyr place vpon the scaffoldes ij dayes afore
the feste, for to see the grete peple & the fayr ordynaunce
that there was."— 'Paris and Vienne.' 1485, reprint
1868, p. 15.
EDWARD PEACOCK.
EPISCOPAL PALACE v. HOUSE.— In Mr. Aubrey
de Vere's interesting ' Reminiscences of Cardinal
Manning,' in the March Contemporary Eevieiv, the
writer, referring to visits to Manning at Laving-
ton, says, " We dined at the palace of the Bishops
of Oxford, which was very near the parsonage."
This is not, I think, quits accurace. Lavington
was the private house or residence of Bishop Wil-
berforce (which he retained as Bishop of Oxford
and of Winchester), and was acquired, and held,
in right of his wife, and is now possessed by their
eldest son, Mr. R. G. Wilberforce. The episcopal
palace, as distinguished from the private house at
Lavington, was at Cuddesdon, near Oxford, still
the official residence of the Bishops of Oxford. In
the ' Life of Bishop Wilberforce ' we find atten-
tion drawn to this distinction between palace and
house. Bewailing the conversion to Catholicism
of some members of his family, Dr. Wilberforce
wrote, " I do not see how I am ever to have them
to my house again except when I am dying." A
foot-note explains, " By his house the Bishop
meant his episcopal residence at Cuddesdon, not
his private house at Lavington, where his brother
Henry had been a frequent guest after he had
joined the Roman Communion."
GEORGE ANGUS.
St. Andrews, N.B.
AN HISTORICAL TAVERN.
" That quaint tavern, the Old Black Jack, in Ports'
mouth Street, Clare Market, London, closed its doors a
short time ago after a long and chequered existence.
The lease had five years to run, and we learn that the
premises have been taken for the remaining term of the
lease by the East Central Paper Stock Company, 11 and
12, Portsmouth Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C., one
of the largest firms of waste-paper dealers and mill
agents in the metropolis. Transatlantic and other pil-
grims passing through Clement's Inn to Lincoln's Inn
Fields have, when passing the Old Black Jack, little
guess how many historic memories hang about it. The
peculiar features of the interior, bar, panelled rooms,
md creaking stairways, witness an origin remote enough
bo take imagination on the wing to the Jacobean era,
and even earlier. When Clement's Lane was the pro-
menade of the quality, and Lincoln's Inn Fields justified
;lu:ir name, this public-house, odd in its build as a
:ocked hat or a hauler, was the resort of comedians and
'unions convivialigts. Here Joe Haynes, theatrical coad-
utor of Nell Gwynn and Betterton, b»d his fling of
vistering and banter, as likewise Joe Miller, of jest-
)ook memory, who was laid to rest in a graveyard hard
>y. Tradition likewise tells of Hogarth enjoying himself
lere over a can of flip, and making sketches of the con-
nives, almost hidden at times from the draughtsman by
clouds of nicotian incense. One night at the Old Black
Tack the notorious Jack Sheppard bad a tip from a
riendly tapster that Jonathan Wild and company were
waiting below. The housebreaker stepped from the first
loor window, and, like a cat, alighted in the road,
;etting clear off. Crowds flocked for days, attracted to
he scene of Jack's exploit. So the shrewd host named
is house ' The Jump,' a sign it bore for a long period.
Jlubs likewise bad their resort in the odd corners of the
;avern — the Mohawk?, the Honourable Society of
lackers, and, in the years 1847-8, the Ben Jonsonites,
overs of the muses as well as a glass and a pipe, who
ncluded Fitzball, the playwright, Byron's acquaintance,
Japt. Medwin, Harry Marston, Corney Webbe, Ogden,
[enny Meadows, and other bright spirits. Other
oteries were the Curriers and the Hob-Nobs. Stories
re circulated that since the decadence of the fortunes
f the house, some of its reliquet, pewter platters,
hairs, and a pair of mare's shoes, found eager and
beral Yankee purchasers. So long as the edifice
tands it will be an interesting historic link with the
anished tavern life of the Stuarts an<i Hanoverians." —
Birmingham Chronicle, 9 November, 1895.
JOSEPH COLLINSON.
JOHN BYROM. — The recent publication by the
'hetham Society of the miscellaneous poema of
. IX. MAR. 28, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
245
this author recalls to my mind my first acquaint-
ance with his moat successful poetical flight. When
I was a boy the Spectator was one of my favourite
books ; and some time early in the twenties I lighted
upon No. 603, containing the idyl ' Colin and
Phebe,' written while the author was a Fellow of
Trinity College, Cambridge, in honour of Joan or
Jug, the second daughter of Bentley, the famous
Master of the College. I committed the poem to
memory, and as I became acquainted with the
works of other English poets, I was surprised at
not finding other examples of such happily tripping
measure as : —
My time, O ye Muses, was happily spent
When Phebe went with me wherever I went;
Ten thousand aweet pleasures I felt in my breast ;
Sure never fond shepherd like Colin was blest.
Some time within the same decade I happened
to catch sight of a bill in the window of a hatter's
shop, containing, to my surprise, some verses in the
same idyllic metre as above : —
Although it is wrong, I must frankly confes?,
To judge of the merits of folks by their dress,
I cannot but think than an ill-looking hat
Is a very bad sign of a man for all that ;
Especially now, when James Johnson is willing
To touch up our old ones, in style, for a shilling,
And gives them a gloss of so silky a hue
As makes them look newer than when they were new.
Macaulay has noticed these lines, as stated in
1 Life,' new edition, vol. ii. p. 366 (1880).
While on the subject of hats, I may quote the
note of a man who had lost his own : —
" Mr. Jones presents his compliments to Mr. Brown,
and I have a Hat that isn't his, and if be has a Hat that
isn't yourp, they must be the ones."
C. TOMLINSON.
Highgate, N.
' BARTHOLOMEWS DE PfiOPRIETATIBUS RERUM.'
— It is, I believe, now universally admitted that
the first edition of this work is that which appeared
without date, place, or printer's name, but believed
to have been printed at Cologne about the year
1470 or 1471. The types are clearly those of
Ulrich Zell, who was printing there at that time,
so that thus far we are on fairly safe ground, there
being no reason to doubt the accuracy of the sup-
positions above stated. Whether Caxton, who
seems to have been staying at Cologne about this
time, had any hand in the work is altogether another
question, into which I shall not enter, for the simple
reason that I know not anything about it (and very
much doubt whether any one else does), my pre-
sent object being to deal with known facts. The
only person I ever heard of who professes to have
seen a copy bearing the date 1470 is Maittaire
(' Annales,' i. 296), referring to the Harley copy ;
but Meerman'a eyes were sharper, for on examining
the same book a few years after, when it was in
the hands of Osborne, he detected the fraud of some
former owner who had scraped out the last four
figures,and thus turned the real date,MCCCCLXxxm,
into MCCCCLXX. What has become of this copy I
have never yet discovered, and what puzzles me
more is the fact that I cannot find any copy with
the date 1470 either in 'Bibl. Harl.' or in any
of Osborne's later catalogues that I have seen,
although the 1483 edition, with the genuine date,
appears twice (ii. 12704, and, again, iii. 1919) at
least, if not thrice. F. NORGATE.
CHANGE OF NAMES OF STREETS. — Passing along
Borough High Street the other day, I noticed the
following put up in enamelled iron, " Eve's Place,
S.E., late Adam's Place," which struck me as one
of the most curious alterations. Could not the old
names in many instances be kept, the new name
being put in front of it, or a combination ? For in-
stance, the above could have been Eve-am, when
Adam would not have been completely wiped out.
RALPH THOMAS.
SCOTTISH CLERICAL DRESS. — Dean Stanley, in
his 'Lectures on the History of the Church of
Scotland,' delivered in Edinburgh in 1872, second
edition, 1879, says : —
" The Prayer-book throughout the time of James VI.
and Charles II. was never publicly used, except during
the short time that the Princess Anne was with her
father in Edinburgh. The Episcopalian clergy and
bishops preached and officiated in no peculiar dress, or
else generally in black gowns, as distinct from the blue
gowns and broad blue bonnets of the Presbyterians.
This is the real origin of ' Black Prelacy ' and 'True Blue
Presbyterianism.' " — P. 44.
A foot-note to the last sentence states, " I owe this
to the kindness of Dr. Crawford, of Edinburgh."
What period the Dean refers to is far from clear ;
it may be it is to the reigns of James VI. and
Charles II. If so, he omits the considerable period
covered by the reign of Charles I. and the Common-
wealth. The Rev. Robert Rainy, D.D., who
followed the Dean with lectures on the same sub-
ject within a week, in his ' Three Lectures on the
Church of Scotland, with especial Reference to the
Dean of Westminster's Recent Course on that Sub-
ject,' 1872, evidently assumes that the Dean refers
to the whole (English) Stuart period, for, after
commenting on an error of the Dean as to General
Assemblies in Charles I.'a time, the writer con-
tinues : —
"Nay, so shadowy was the distinction, as we may
gather, that actually Prelacy was called ' black,' because
the prelatic ministers wore black gowns ; whereas we
are to take it that those of the other side wore blue
cloaks and broad bonnets. Let the Dean be assured that
no Presbyterian minister ever troubled his head whether
the cloak he preached in was black or blue. Disputes
about the colour of vestments in which the gospel is to
be preached do not belong to our parish. We have never
been civilized enough to understand them." — P. 12.
I shall be much obliged by any references which
will throw light on post-Reformation clerical dress
in Scotland, and particularly on Dean Stanley's
246
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. MA*. JB,
statement as to blue gowns and broad blue bonnets
being characteristic of the Presbyterian clergy.
Was the bonnet, at least, not simply the ordinary
layman's bonnet ? It seems certainly to have been
John Knox's intention that there should be no dis-
tinction in costume between minister and congre-
gation ; e.g., in his 'Vindication of the Doctrine
that the Mass is Idolatry ' (Laing's edition,
' Works,' Hi.), written in 1550, he says : —
" In tbe Lordis Supper all sit at ane tabill ; na differ-
ence in habit nor vestament betuene the Minister and
the Congregatioun."— P. 68.
As this ' Vindication ' was delivered at New-
castle before the Bishop of Durham, and as the
Reformation in Scotland did not take place till ten
years later (1560), Knox must be referring to Eng-
lish practice ; but what Knox thought good in
England he probably practically applied in Scot-
land. Yet does not tradition credit Knox in later
days with having worn a black " Geneva gown " ?
By Act of Assembly of December, 1562, the
" Order of Geneva " was directed to be observed in
the ministration of the sacraments. What was
the Geneva costume ?
WILLIAM GKOKGE BLACK.
12, Sardinia Terrace, Glasgow.
THE OIIPHANTS OF KELLIE. — In Blackwood
for this month there is a paper called ' The Heirs
of Kellie,' evidently referring to this family, appa-
rently written by a descendant. It gives a
romantic account, professedly founded on fact, of
the disinheritance of the true heirs three hundred
years ago. A Sir Walter Oliphant, represented
as an aged man and childless, had a half-sister
Jean Oliphant, a young girl, whom he cruelly
disinherited, leaving his barony of Kellie to his
chief, Lord Oliphant of Dupplin, also passing by
his nearest male heir, a Peter Oliphant of Over
Kellie, who gallantly took compassion on the
young woman and married her, the writer of the
romantic story being their descendant. No dates
are given, but the mention of the Catholic priest
Sir John, who is the old knight's evil genius, and
the Protestant minister of the parish, one Master
Melville, with some other details, fix the probable
date as near the close of the sixteenth century,
shortly before James VI. succeeded to the crown
of England.
There is generally little or no foundation for
these romantic stories, but here there is a small
substratum of fact. The real history of the Oli-
phants is to be found in the Public Records of
bcotland and in a valuable work ' The Oliphants
in Scotland, 'privately printed in 1879 from papers
m the charter chest of Mr. Kington Oliphant of
Gask. From these authentic sources we learn
that in October, 1552, Sir Alexander (not Walter)
Oliphant of Kellie sold that barony to Laurence
Lord Oliphant, and with the Lords Oliphant it
remained till the spendthrift lord sold Kellie,
Over Kellie, &c., to Thomas, Viscount Fentoun, in
1613. Sir Alexander Oliphant survived the sale
for seven or eight years, and on bis death one
Peter Oliphant got himself served his heir in
Kellie on 31 October, 1660. This, however, was
merely what Scottish lawyers call tbe "superiority,"
the " property " being with Lord Oliphant. And
on 19 March, 1562/3, tbe Court of Session de-
creed that Margaret, Jean, Janet (rather Mar-
garet), and Peter Oliphants had no right to the
superiority of Kellie, followed by Queen Mary's
confirmation of tbe Lord Oliphaut's title on
26 April, 1563. Peter Oliphant and the elder
Margaret seem to have been brother and sister.
The latter died before 17 November, 1570, when
her two nieces Jean and Margaret were served as
her heirs. Peter was still living on 2 November,
1572, when Andrew Clepane of Pitcorthie and his
wife resigned the mill of Kellie to him. He may
have been what is called in Scotland the "feuar "
of the mill and mill lands, but certainly was not
the owner of the barony. And the marriage of
the heiress is a mere embellishment of what was
probably a dubious claim on the death of Sir
Alexander Oliphant, the last of the direct line of
Kellie. There were many of the surname in that
part of Fife, and possibly the writer in Blackwood
may descend from one or other of them, though
some better evidence must be produced than the
disinheriting story. Descent for three hundred
years from a non-landed family is not so easy to
prove, as the present writer has found by ex-
perience. B. J.
LEONINE VERSES are said to have derived their
name from that of the inventor or the admirer of
lines rhymed after their manner, whether he were
Leoninus or Leo; but the Squire in Sir Edward
Strachey's ' Talk at a Country House ' is made to
say (p. 219) :—
" I believe they are called leonine because a lion's tail
has, or was supposed to have, a tuft in the middle and
another at its end. But as to where I got the story — I
(rot it from my father; but whether you will find it in
the books told as I have told it, I do not know."
N. Bailey has nothing about the tuft, but he defines
leonine verses thus : " A sort of Latin Verses, which
rhime in the Middle and End, making as it were
a Lion's Tail." I have gone tuft-hunting to some
of my books, but have found nothing to confirm, the
story told by Sir Edward Strachey.
ST. SWITHIN.
WHEAT/LEY'S EDITION OF PEPYS.— On 25 No-
vember, 1666, Pepys attended divine service at
Whitehall, and was much amused by a certain
Tom Bales, who suggested that the anthem ought
to have been " Come follow, follow me." In the
lew edition a foot-note states : "This is the first
ine of the 'Fairy Queen,' a song first printed in
8«« S. IX. MAB. 28, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
247
1635, and (with the tune) in the 'Musica
Miscellany,' 1729." The note is correct in itself
but what connexion has that poem (sometime!
attributed to Herrick) with the sermon Pepys
describes ? Probably Bales alluded to Hilton's
little round " Come follow, follow me," still quite
familiar in schools. It was published in ( Catch
that Catch Can,' 1652. The original words were :
Come follow, follow me.
AVhither shall I follow thee ?
To the Gallow Tree.
At present " greenwood tree " is substituted for
the original close.
On the completion of the new edition I will
send to ' N. & Q.' a list of similar corrections of
the new foot-notes concerning musical matters.
H. DAVEY.
We rnuet request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to ami their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
' CHRIST ON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES,' BY COR-
REGGIO.— Mr. W. Fairholme, in a letter, dated
Leamington, which appeared in the Afhenwum of
30 April, 1853, states that this picture was then in
his possession, and not in the Apsley House Col-
lection. Can any reader say whether this letter
was ever replied to ; whether Mr. W. Fairholme
is still Hying ; and what has become of the picture ?
EVELYN WELLINGTON.
Apsley House.
HOWEL OR HOWELL. — William Howell and
Margaret his wife, of Casterbight (?), in Pembroke-
shire, sailed for America with William Penn in
the ship Welcome on 27 October, 1682. Can
any of your readers inform me whether records
exist giving particulars of those who left this
country with Penn ; or to what branch of the
Howell family this Wm. Howell would belong?
On his tombstone in America his coat of arms is
shown as three towers triple turreted.
E. C. CHKSTON.
2, Wyndham Place, W.
DEBARKATION. — What is the greatest number
of troops ever landed upon a hostile shore within
twelve hours ? X.
LANDING OF FRENCH TROOPS AT FISHGUARD
IN 1797.— In Baedeker's 'Great Britain Hand-
book for Travellers' I notice the following : —
"On the coast 16m. to the N.B. of St. David's is
Fishguird, a small town in a land-locked bay, near
Strumble Head, on wbich a French force of 1,400 men
landed in 1797, only to be captured by the local militia."
The above being the first notice I have seen in
print of the engagement, I am curious to have
further particulars, and I shall be much obliged if
any one will give an account of it, or state where
detailed information relative to the same can be
obtained. Was there any newspaper comment on
it at the time ? F. 0. H.
Montreal.
[See 7th S. viii. 147, 235,]
WADE FAMILY OF ENGLAND AND AMERICA.
— At the request of many members of the family
the undersigned is collecting materials for a genea-
logical history of the Wade family, especially of
the descendants of Jonathan Wade, who landed in
New England in 1632. All English material will
be gratefully acknowledged and inserted in the
work. Correspondence with any English members
of the family solicited. STUART 0. WADE.
1254, Michigan Avenue, Chicago, U.S.
'THE RIVALS.' — What is the meaning of "sons
of Phoebus" in the Prologue to this play ? What
work is referred to under the name of 'Lord
Aimworth' in Act I.? Who are the authors of
' The Reward of Constancy ' and ' The Fatal Con-
nexion,' mentioned in Act I.? Is "I could do
such deeds !" (Act III. scene iv.) a genuine quota-
tion? C. S. B.
[la not the allusion to Hamlet —
Now could I drink hot blood,
And do such bitter business, &c, ;
and does not Bob Acres misquote ?J
SIR SIDNEY STAFFORD SMYTHE, Lord Chief
Baron of the Exchequer, died on 30 October, 1778.
I should be glad to know the place of his death
and burial. Are there any portraits of Smyths
in existence ? G. F. R. B.
DR. JUXON.— The author of ' Regii Sanguinis,'
Mr. Sanderson in his ' History,' Dr. Bates (Blench
Mor), and Dr. Perinchief, all state that Dr. Juxon,
immediately after the execution of Charles I., on
30 January, 1648/9, was laid hands upou by the
regicides, imprisoned, and examined with much
rigour and severity, all the papers delivered to him
by Charles were taken from him, and the king's
clothes and desks were searched lest anything of
the king's writing should be published. These
statements are repeated by Thomas Wagstaffe in
his ' Vindication,' &c., of Charles I., ed. 1711,
p. 116. What was the exact period of Juxon's im-
prisonment ; where was he imprisoned ; and where
;an I see a list of the papers taken from him ?
C. MASON.
29, Emperor's Gate, S.W.
EGG SATURDAY. —In Hampson's 'Medii -<Evi
Kalendarium' it is stated that the Saturday
srecediog Lent is called by the common people, in
Dxfordshire particularly, Egg Saturday. Is this
Saturday still called so? In a note there is the
remark that the name is employed as a date by
An tony $ Wood; "Qne hundred apd ninetyrtwp,
248
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.ix.MAK.28,'£
bachelors to determine this Lent, bat 23 or there
abouts were not presented on Egg Saturday "
('Diariumad An.,' 1681 ; 'Lives of Leland, Hearne,
and Wood,' vol. ii. p. 297; cf. " Egg-Feasts,"
Halliwell-Phillipps's ' Dictionary.'
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
AUSTRIAN Lip. — What is this? I have been
told it is a prognathous jaw. The Austrian lip is
surely a feature of great beauty. The description
given hardly seems to bear this out. Any refer-
ences are welcome. 0. S.
SIEGE OF DERRT. — I have in my possession two
uniforms which were worn by my paternal ancestor,
who held the rank of captain in a dragoon regiment
attached to the defending garrison during the famous
Siege of Derry in 1689. The full dress is scarlet
with blue facings and fine silver cord. Undress,
blue with yellow facings. The buttons are silver,
with crown and harp, and the letters L.L.C. under-
neath, engraved on each. What regiment did he
belong to ? J. S. CARLETON.
Manor House, Newnham-on-Severn.
SOURCE OF POEM. — Can any of your corre-
spondents oblige me with the name of the author
of an old poem, called, I think, 'The Country
House,' commencing : —
A wealthy Cit, grown old in trade,
Now wishes for a rural shade 1
MATILDA POLLARD.
Belle Vue, Bengeo.
HARTLEY : KNOX. — Can any of your readers
tell me where I can obtain information about an
officer in the British army, named Hartley, who
was stationed at Carrickfergus Castle about the
middle or end of the seventeenth century, say
between 1650 and 1690 ? Also, where can I learn
something about a Capt. George Knox, believed to
have belonged to a family of Londonderry (Ireland),
who was stationed at Halifax, Nova Scotia, about
1740? F. B. T.
BUNHILL FIELDS BURIAL-GROUND.— Is it really
in contemplation, as suggested, to clear this ground
of its gravestones and lay it out as a pleasure-
ground ? How are future visitors to the tombs of
their ancestors in our churchyards and churches to
know where the dust of the dead really lies, when
the memorials placed to indicate the spot are thus
ruthlessly taken away ? A few days ago, on going
to St. James's, Bermondsey, to see the grave of a
relative, I found the stone once over it placed
against the boundary of the ground ; but where the
grave was it was impossible to tell. When I say
placed against the boundary, it was really placed
in front of another stone, which was placed against
the boundary, and whose inscription it did not hide,
as was the case with many other stones placed ir
front of others in the same row. In the neigh-
Douring churchyard of St. Mary Magdalene the
stones were in a still worse plight of irreferibility.
Could not a little taste be infused into a mundane
matter of this kind, and while our churchyards
are made gay with plants and flowers, the sanctity
of the tomb might be regarded, and so aesthetic
feeling gratified in every way ? How strange for
an age that sets such store by the inscriptions of
Babylon and Pompeii to value so lightly those of
its own day ! J. B.
SIR THOMAS SEWELL. — Attershaw, otherwise
called Ottershaw, the seat of Sir Thomas Sewell,
is between Chertsey and Ohobham, in Surrey. Sir
Thomas Sewell had, I believe, four daughters :
(1) Caroline, married Lieut.-Gen. Sir John White-
locke ; (3) — — , married General Sir Robert
Brownrigg, G.C.B. ; (3) Frances Maria, married
Matthew Lewis; (4) — — , married Nehemiah
Winter, one of the six Clerks in Chancery, from
whom she was separated. Any information about
the Sewell family will be of great interest to me.
MOTJNTAGUE C. OWEN.
1, Mount Street, Albert Square, Manchester.
LONG KOLLS OF WINCHESTER COLLEGE. — I
have been trying to obtain the school lists, or, as
they are called at Winchester, the "Long Rolls," for
the following twenty-nine years, viz., 1654 to 1667,
both years inclusive, 1669, 1671, 1682, 1687, 1689,
1703," 1705, 1711, 1713, 1718,1719,1722,1723,
1726, and 1729, for transcription and incorporation
in an edition of the rolls of Winchester College
which I am preparing for publication. I have
tried in all the likely Wykehamical sources that
I know of. If any readers of ' N. & Q.' can lend
me to copy any of the rolls for the years I have
mentioned, or can tell me of their existence, and
will communicate with me direct, I shall be greatly
obliged. I shall also be glad to hear of any rolls
earlier than 1653. C. W. HOLGATE.
The Close, Salisbury
MOULE FAMILY. — Where could I find parti-
culars about the Moules of Bedfordshire or those
of Northampton? These families are mentioned
by Edmondson (1780) and Papworth (1874) as
being respectively entitled to the arms, "Arc?., a
trefoil slipped sa. between two bars gu., three
torteaux in chief," and "Barry of four, gu. and
arp." CHAS. A. BERNAU.
Clare House, Lee, Kent.
VERGER OF ST. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL. — About
forty or fifty years ago there was a verger at St.
Paul's of the name of Hutt, who had been
there many years. Can any reader of ' N. & Q.'
give me his Christian name and when he was
there, or any particulars ? ALBERT SPICEK.
POTATOES AS A CURE FOE RHEUMATISM.— -A
belief is prevalent in some parts of Devonshire
that a potato carried in the pocket will relieve,
8'" S. IX, MAR. 28, '96.]
249
and sometimes care, rheumatic affections. I should
be glad to know if the same idea prevails else-
where, and what property this useful vegetable
possesses that can possibly relieve such a tiresome
malady. A. J. DAVY.
Torquay.
JAPANESE LANGUAGE. — I shall be glad if any
reader of your valuable paper can supply me with
information (or direct me where to find it) upon
the subject of the pronunciation, and especially the
accent, of Japanese words and names. Nowadays
we meet with so many of these in print, and they
have such a musical and Italian-like appearance,
that I, at any rate, and probably many others,
should be grateful for some hints as to their proper
sound. In such a book as, for example, 'The
Tales of Old Japan,' by Mitford, both the circum-
flex and acute are freely sprinkled over the vowels,
but we are never told what purpose they serve.
GEO. TOMPKINS.
ELIZABETHAN HOUSES FACING THE NORTH.
A contributor to the Catholic Standard, in an
article upon old Catholic families, says, in reference
to an old mansion in Norfolk : —
"Like many old houses of the Elizabethan period, it is
placed BO as to face the north, our sturdy ancestors
having an idea that such a position was conducive to
health, the northern breezes being esteemed by them as
possessing a peculiarly bracing and invigorating cha-
racter."
Is this northerly aspect to Elizabethan houses
noticeable in other counties, as it is certainly the
case in this part of Lancashire ? A.
Wigan.
ATTERBURY.— -I am informed that Job Atter-
bury, born 1732, died at Burton-on-Trent 1802,
was a grandson of the Rev. Lewis Atterbury
(1656-1731), rector of Hornsey 1719, and brother
of the noted Bishop Atterbury (1662-1732). The
'Dictionary of National Biography' states that
" Bedingfield, only son of the Rev. Lewis Atter-
bury, died young." Can any correspondent
inform me if the Rev. Lewis Atterbury had another
son ; or was Job Atterbnry aforementioned a son
of Bedingfield Atterbury ? ATTERBUBY.
"RECKON."— Are there any authoritative
examples of this word as a noun ? When Thomas
Campbell was a youth he was for a time tutor in
Mull — hence ' Lord Ullin's Daughter ' — and once,
in writing an undated letter to his friend Hamilton
Paul, he prefixes a defiant apology as to bis ignor-
ance of the flight of time. " We savages in Mull,"
he observes, " never keep any reckon of the months.
I believe it is the eighteenth century." Perhaps
the form denotes the writer at his ease, and
perhaps it is merely an illustration of the savage
state in which he finds himself. But the letter
which the apology introduces is elaborately care-
ful, and even pedantic in its elaboration. See
Beattie's 'Life and Letters of Thomas Campbell,'
i. 134.
Helensburgh, N.B.
THOMAS BAYNE,
HENCHMAN.
(7th S. ii. 246, 298, 336, 469 ; Hi. 31, 150, 211,
310, 482 ; iv. 116, 318; 8th S. iii. 194, 389, 478;
iv. 16 ; v. 172 ; vi. 245 ; vii. 110 ; viii. 335).
This is a complete list of references ; in the list
given at the last reference two notes were omitted.
It is a great pity that PROF. SKEAT should trust
entirely to his memory, and should not consult
back notes before writing a new one. The natural
consequence is that he frequently misrepresents
both himself and others. He saves himself time,
no doubt (for it took me an hour and a half to
examine all the notes referred to above), but, if
back notes are considered not worth consulting, the
subject cannot be worth writing about. In his
last short note at the last reference he makes no
fewer than two misrepresentations, one of himself
and one of me. That of himself is the following.
He says, " I have always contended that hench-
men were horsemen, few in number, personally
attendant on the king and sometimes [on] men of
rank."* Unfortunately, it is the first time that he
has ever spoken of henchmen as " horsemen." He
had hitherto described them (8th S. iii. 194) as
" a kind of pages, all quite young men or growing
boys," and he had given extracts from which it
appeared that they were "young men of high
rank" who learned " sondry languages" and were
taught to harp, "to pype, sing, daunce, &c.," and
"to have all curtesy,in words, dedes and degrees,"
so that, though they were also taught "to ryde
clenely and surelye," and sometimes to take part
in " justes " (or tournaments), their riding was only
one of their many accomplishments. Now would
any one, I ask, understand horsemen personally
attendant on a king to mean accomplished young
jages such as have just been described, who only
'rode on horseback at times" (to quote PROF.
SKEAT'S own words in 8tb S. vi. 245)? I trow
not. Such horsemen might well be neither young
nor of any rank worth naming, and their riding
with the king would, I should say, generally be
opposed to be their principal and perhaps their
only duty.
PROF. SKEAT'S second misrepresentation is when
he says, " It is, therefore, quite idle to pretend
that a henchman was a mere page of inferior rank."
But nobody ever did say so. On the contrary, in
* 1 have added the "on," because without it " men of
rank "might he referred to the horsemen, whereas PROF.
SKEAT evidently wished to say that they were sometimes
attendant on men of rank.
250
NOTES AND QUERIES.
my note (8th S. iii. 389) I say, in reference to the
extracts of which I have just spoken, " These tend
to show that henchman was, at one time, used of
a page of honour of more or less gentle birth, and
I have no wish to dispute the fact."* And, indeed,
why should I ? for I have all along been confining
myself to what was at first the principal question,
viz., what the etymology of the word henchman
was, and what its meaning at the time of its intro-
duction from abroad into England, a question
which PROF. SKEAT has long since severely left
alone. Because the word subsequently came to be
used of a page of rank who sometimes, or even
constantly (if PROF. SKEAT chooses to think so),
rode on horseback, it does not at all necessarily
follow that it had for its origin a word signifying a
horse. Pages sometimes rode on horseback, but
what has the word page to do with a horse I Knights
were constantly on horseback, and grooms are now
constantly busied with horses ; but where can PROF.
SKEAT find horse in the origin of these words ?
Nor can he twit me, as he tries to do, with having
given a low origin to henchman. According to his
first note (at the first reference), the original mean-
ing of henchman was merely " horse-boy or groom,"
whilst, according to me, the word was originally
used of a Hausgeist, or household sprite, who per-
formed menial duties in and about the house (these
house sprites are still believed in in some parts of
Germany), and was then transferred to a servant,
especially a young one. And if it waa necessary
(as PROF. SKEAT chooses to think) that he should
have been an attendant upon horses, I showed him
that my derivation from abbreviated forms of the
Germ. Heinrich (Low Germ. Henrich), Henrik(s),
adapted itself to this meaning equally well with
his own derivation from Hengst= horse (especially,
and now only, male horse), inasmuch as Heinss,
Hainzel, Heinzlein (all = Harry or little Harry),
were used of male horses (7th S. ii. 469), and,
therefore, with mann added, might well have been
used of an attendant on a male horse, in which
sense, indeed, the Germ. Hengstmann (when the
Hengst= horse) alone is found. I may here, I
think, remark that Mann in old times, when
added to a noun, was used in what may be called
two senses. It had, firstly, its ordinary sense of
man, and, secondly, when added to a Christian
name, another meaning which designated rather an
* I may here mention two other misrepresentations on
the part of PROF. SKEAT, and if I banish them to a note, it
is that they may not interfere with the course of my argu-
ment. One is in 8th S. iii. 194, in which he charges me
with having connected hench with "the word Hans
(Jack)," a very gross misrepresentation, as I showed him
in 8"> S. iii. 389. The other is in 8«> S. iv. 16, where he
says, "I have always contended that it [henchman]
represents the Dutch hengst compounded with man "; and
here, again, I was obliged to waste space in showing
(8"> S. v. 172) that it was the first time he had limited
himself to Dutch.
individual of the male sex than a full-grown male.
See what I have said upon this point in 7tb S. ii.
469; iii. 310. At that time I accepted Pott's
notion on the subject (' Die Personennamen,'
second edition, pp. 57, 127), viz., that Mann,
when added to Christian names, means "servant";
but this is no longer my opinion. I now believe
that it was added, before the general introduction
of surnames, because it was often felt that a
Christian name, standing alone, partook much of
the nature of a qualitative (the meaning of many
Christian names was then pretty generally known)
or adjective, and so wanted the addition of a sub-
stantive to make it more concrete and substantial.
Such a word was Mann, but it was not the only
one so used, and these words were, as it were, a
foretaste of the surnames soon to follow. Now it
is this secondary meaning of Mann that, according
to my view, we have in henchman; and as this
man really added little or nothing to the sense, and
was little, if anything, more than a termination,
we can understand how, as PROF. SKEAT tells us
in his last note (8th S. viii. 335), henchman came
to be applied to ladies also ; and still more, how it
came to be used of PROF. SKEAT'S " quite young
men or growing boys." Did it never strike PROF.
SKEAT as singular that a word ending with man —
adult male (for it is this sense that he gives it in
henchman), should have been applied to boys and
ladies ? Even in old times it was sometimes felt
to be oddly applied in the case of boys, and hence
we may explain the form henchboy, quoted by corre-
spondents in 7"1 S. iii. 482 ; 8th S. vii. 110. By the
time of Shakespeare (say 300 years ago) this man in
henchman had evidently ceased to have any parti-
cular meaning, save that it indicated the male sex,
and this is still the case at the present day. The
passage in Shakespeare is worth quoting. It is in
' Mids.,' II. i. 121, and runs as follows : —
Why should Titania cross her Oberon ?
I do but beg a little changeling boy,
To be my henchman.
It really almost looks as if Shakespeare had a
notion of the spiritual origin of the word henchman.
My belief, therefore, is that the man of hench-
man never at any time indicated more than an
individual of the male sex, chiefly a young one,
and that it had in the eyes of certain persons so
little even of this that it could be applied to ladies,
whilst the hench, so far from meaning a horse and
nothing but a horse, never meant anything more
than Harry, henchman being in fact equivalent to
Harriman, a word which still exists as a surname,
and in Halliwell is given the meaning of lizard,
and may well at one time (though I have no evi-
dence) have been used of a household sprite or
goblin, for is not "Old Harry" still frequently
used of the devil?
In conclusion, PROF. SKEAT has so far been
unable to find hengstman in Dutch earlier than the
8«-s.ix.MAB.28/96.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
251
latter part of the eighteenth century, and then it
has only the meaning of " an attendant on a stal-
lion," which is not the meaning he wants, whereas
I hare found Hengstmann (not to speak of Heinz-
mann, Heinzelmann, &c., see 8"1 S. vii. 110) in a
diminutive form =?" household sprite" in a Low
Germ, legend (see the note just quoted), of which,
indeed, I cannot give the date, but which no doubt,
like nearly all legends, is of great antiquity. I
am, therefore, very far ahead of him, and challenge
him to give up his inquiries into the later mean-
ing of the word, which can serve no earthly purpose,
and to see whether he cannot find the Dutch hengst-
man =* stable boy, as far back at least as the fourteenth
century, for, until he has done this, his (or rather
Spelman's) guess remains a guess and nothing more.
It is, of course, very possible that the more
natural order of things was really followed, and
that Heinzmann, Hengstmann, &c. (- Harriman),
first came into use in the sense of "male servant,"
and were followed by their diminutives (Heinzel-
mannchen, Hengst(e)manneken, &c.) in the sense
of "sprite-servant." The only difficulty is that I
have found the diminutives so used, but not the
original forms, the nearest approach being Heinz-
mann=? professional jester (7tta S. iii. 310). At the
same time it is indubitable that Heinz and the
diminutive Hainsel have been used of ordinary
human male servants, even in old times. See 7th
S. ii. 469 and Wackernagel (' Abhandlungen zur
Sprachkunde,' Leipzig, 1874, p. 149).
F. CHANCE.
P.S. — Perhaps I may be allowed to point out,
for convenience of reference, that PROF. SKEAT'S
notes are to be found at 7th S. ii. 246 ; 8th S. iii.
194 ; iv. 16 ; vi. 245 ; viii. 335 ; whilst my own
notes are at 7th S. ii. 469; iii. 150, 310 ; 8th S.
iii. 389; v. 172; vii. 110.
UNIVERSITY BOAT RACE (7th S. i. 265).— When
I sent my last note on this subject, ten years ago,
seven of the "Fathers of the Race" were then
living. Since that date all of them have left us ;
and we are now able to gather some very interesting
statistics about them. Omitting the coxwains,
we find that at the time of death the eight
Cambridge men reached the average age of 69
years 26 days, and the eight Oxford men 69 years
258 days, the average age of the sixteen being
therefore 69 years 129J days. The average age of
the Cambridge men on the day of the race (10 June,
1829) was 21 years 333 days, that of the Oxford
men being 21 years 42 days. The Cambridge men
lived on an average 47 years 58 days after the race,
the Oxford men 48 years 216 days. The Cam-
bridge coxwain died at the ago of 43 years 318 days,
he of Oxford (the late Dean Fremantle) at the age
of 87 years 190 days. The average age of the
Cambridge men on the day of the race is increased
and the,ir average length of life after the race is
diminished by reason of one of the crew having:
been of the unusual age of nearly 28 years.
J. B. WILSON.
Knightwick Rectory, Worcester.
' DRUMCLOG ' (8th S. ix. 187).— This tune is not
in the ' Scottish Hymnal,' published by authority
of the General Assembly of the Church of Scot-
land, nor is it in either the Free Kirk or the
U. P. hymn-books ; but through the kindness of
my friend Dr. David Smith I have now before me
" Mitchison'a Selection of Sacred Music. Glasgow,
John Cameron, 175, Buchanan Street ; Edinburgh,
Oliver & Boyd; London, Griffin & Co." (no date),
at p. 67 of which the tune is given with " M,
Wilson " as the author. It is wedded to the first
lines of Psalm cii. in the Scotch metrical
version of the Psalms, still (to some extent) in
use in all Presbyterian churches in Scotland,
though the grand old psalm tunes that were the
very backbone of the Presbyterian form of worship
are now taking a back seat, to make room for a
somewhat mongrel hymnal, a good deal of the
Moody and Sankey type. The words are :—
0 Lord unto my pray'r give ear,
My cry let come to Thee,
And in the day of my distress
Hide not Thy face from me.
Though not strictly relevant, I cannot help recall-
ing our intense delight as boys when, upon sacra-
mental occasions, each line of the Psalm was given
out, and our worthy old precentor, who had a grand
old Calvinistic Covenanting countenance, catne to
the line, —
I like an Owl in Desert am,
which he undoubtedly was. J, B. FLEMING.
This query has already appeared on two occasions
(see 5th S. ii. 167, 240 ; xii. 328, 455, 518). A
correspondent replied that a version of it, in triple
time, is given in the original edition of * Hymns
Ancient and Modern,' No. 310 ; and another con.
tributor, that the music could be obtained from J,
Cameron, publisher, Buchanan Street, Glasgow,
being in the new edition of ' Mitchison's Selection
of Sacred Music.' EVERAKD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
I have a copy of this hymn-tune in MS. which I
should be happy to copy for W. H. C. if he cannot
hear of it in a published form. N. B.
THE BATTLE OF KILLIECRANKIE AND THE DEATH
OF CLAVERHOUSE (8"> S. viii. 244 ; ix. 173). —
With reference to this subject, and the statements
in Virtue's ' Pictorial History of Scotland,' London,
1859, that when Dundee breathed his last some
of his friends endeavoured to carry off his body,
but were driven off by the fire of Leven's regiment,
and that subsequently the men whom he had led
to victory stripped and left naked on the spot
where he died, the remains of their hero, "Bonnie
252
NOTES AND QUERIES. c^s.ix.MAB.28,'96.
Dundee," I ask your permission to quote in
'N. & Q.' the following, from the catalogue of
that most memorable of exhibitions, namely, the
Archaeological Collection in the Bishop's Castle,
Glasgow, 1888, viz. :—
" 345. Portion of the Breast-plate of Viscount Dundee
(Claverhouse), killed at the Battle of Killiecrankie, 1689,
and buried in his armour within the Church of Blair-
Athole. The same place being required for an inter-
ment, the grave was opened in 1794. gome remains of
the armour were found, and the grave-digger sold them
to a party of tinkers travelling through the country, who
bought the pieces for the sake of the nails they contained.
This portion was recovered from the tinkers by General
Robertson of Lude. Lent by William M'Inroy."
"847. Pistol which belonged to Claverhouse, and
which was found on the body after the Battle of Killie-
crankie. It has been preserved in the family of the
Stirling-Grahams of Duntrune, the representatives of
Claverhouse's family. Lent by John Edmund Lacon."
It may not be out of place to add that in the
history from which I quote there is a fine en-
graving of ' The Pass of Killiecrankie,' and also
one of 'The Field of Killiecrankie,' in which may
be seen the stone which Lockhart says does not
mark where Dundee received his death wound. In
remembrance of visiting this stone, in one of his
songs Burns makes one of Mackay's soldiers say :
The bauld Pitcur fell in a fur,
And Clavers got a clankie,
Else I 'd hue fed an Athole gled
On the braes of Killiecrankie.
HENRY GERALD HOPE.
Clapham, S.W.
THE WILD CAT (8th S. viii. 289, 464 ; ix. 93).
— Some years since an article on the wild cat in
England appeared in the Morning Post, when
there was a letter from the Rev. E. Elton, of
Sherington llectory, Bucks, who stated that while
he was living at Wheatley " an undoubted speci-
men of the wild cat was caught in Holton Wood,
near Wheatley," was brought to him by the keeper,
and was preserved by him. He further states : —
" It has all the distinctive marks of the genuine
species — great strength, long, soft hair, with stripes like
a tiger, and a blunt tail. It was pronounced to be a true
wild cat by Mr. Prank Buckland and Prof. Bell, the author
of a volume on ' British Quadrupeds.' "
Mr. Elton refers to Macaulay's ' History ' for the
wild cat in Whittlebury forest. The exact refer-
ence is vol. i. chap. iii. p. 324, ed. 1858: "The
wild cats were frequently heard by night wailing
round the lodges of the rangers of Whittlebury
and Needwood" ('State of England in 1685').
But without Dr. St. George Mivart's monograph
' The Cat,' 1880, for reference, any notice must be
incomplete. ED. MARSHALL.
MR. PEACOCK quotes from Dr. St. George Mivart
a passage in which it is said that the wild cat is
extinct in England " and perhaps in Wales also."
Mr. Paterson, in 'Mountaineering below the
Snow-line,' tells us that a Scottish keeper, whom
he found living in Cwm Eigiau, at the foot of
Carnedd Llewelyn, assured him that the wild cat
is still sufficiently common in that part of Wales
to account, partly at least, for the scarcity of game.
This was in 1881, Assuredly if it still exists any-
where in our islands there is no likelier spot than
this. 0. C, B,
The heraldic name of the wild oat is still the
cat-a-mountain. In the graphic description of the
combat between the Clan Quhele and the Clan
Chattan, circa 1402, recorded in the 'Fair Maid
of Perth,' it is said of the latter :—
" Their pipers marched at the head of their column,
Next followed the well-known banner, displaying a
mountain cat rampant, with the appropriate caution—
'Touch not the cat but [».«. without] the glove.'"—
Chap, xxxiv.
On p. 95 foumart is mentioned as a name for
the polecat, " becoming extinct on the hills round
Loch Lomond." In 'Old Mortality,1 after the
Battle of Drumclog in 1679, Cuddie Headrigg
mentions to his master having found the body of
Sergeant Both well.
"' Ay ! has that man fallen V said Morton.
" ' Troth has he,' answered Cuddie, ' and his een were
open, and his brow bent, and his teeth clenched the»
gither, like the jaws of a trap for foumarts when the
spring's doun. I was amaist feared to look at him.' "•—
Chap. xxii.
In Halliwell's ' Dictionary ' foulmart is given as
a polecat (North). "A fox and a foulmert"
'Reliq. Antiq.,' i. 85. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
"MALINGERING" (8th S. ir. 208).— In reply
to PROP. TOMLIJJEON, malinger or malingre is
derived by Diez from O.F. heingre, itself from
aegrum, with insertion of the sounds of h and r —
cf. tristre in O.F. for tritte. It seems to me likely
that the meaning taken by the word in English
has been determined by that of the word linger,
with the idea of falling behind from the ranks.
HERBERT A. STRONG.
(1) Malinger, v.n. ; (2) malingering, s. and adj.;
(3) malingerer, s. These expressions are constantly
used by soldiers. Surely they come to us, like so
many of our military terms, through the medium
of the French. Section 18 of the Army Act
threatens with condign punishment any soldier
who " malingers, or feigns or produces disease or
infirmity." And in the ' Manual of Military Law '
(War Office, 1894) the following foot-note is
appended to the above-quoted section (pp. 358-9) :
" Feigning. This term means not merely that a sol-
dier reported himself sick when he was not sick, but that
be reported himself sick when he Icntw that he was not
sick, and that he feigned or pretended certain symptoms
which the medical officer was satisfied did not exist."
" Malingering is a feigning of disease, but of a more
serious nature ; implying some deceit, such as the pre-
vious application of a ligature, or of the taking of some,
8th 8. IX. MAR. 28, '96..1
NOTES AND QUERIES.
253
drug, or some otber act which, though it did not actually
produce disease or retard a cure, yet produced the
appearance of the disease said to exist."
This distinction has been scrupulously observed
by the Lancet; but in the barrack-room such
niceties are disregarded.
GUALTERULUS.
Sir William Aitken, in 1882, while attempting
no explanation of the word, gave the comforting
assurance that " malingering, as a type of decep-
tion, is markedly disappearing from communities
where it has hitherto been supposed to prevail,"
owing to the greater facilities now in existence
for finding out impositions (' Outlines of Medi-
cine,' p. 23). EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
INSCRIBED FONTS (8th S. ix. 167).— Ntyov
avofjLvjiJia, K.T.A., is, according to Ormerod's 'His-
tory of Cheshire,' inscribed on the font in Sand-
bach Church, with the date 1667. It is also in
the church at Melton Mowbray (on the font ?) ;
and on the phiale or fountain at St. Sophia in
Constantinople (Riley's ' Mount Athos,' p. 51).
GILBERT H. F. VANE.
The Rectory, Wem, Salop.
The Greek inscription mentioned by MR.
HOGHES is found on the font in Knapton Church,
Norfolk. H. T. GRIFFITH.
Smallburgh, Norfolk.
I do not know whether it is mentioned at any
of the numerous references, but it may be useful
to ^ state that the well-known palindrome was
written " on the phiale or fountain of the outer
court of this narthex " at St. Sophia (Edinburgh
Review, April, 1865). Thus the inscription wouk
seem not to have been designed for a baptisma
font when first composed. The late Mr. Gorham
wag not living in those days.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
In addition to the references already supplied,
see the Guardian, 3, 10 June, 1891.
W. 0. B.
OUR LADY OF HATE (8«« S. ix. 8, 138).— MR.
EDWARD PEACOCK, in his interesting note on the
above, refers to cursing wells. In Roberts's ' Gossip-
ing Guide to Wales ' (Hodder & Stoughton, 1885)
mention is made of a noted spring of this nature
in North Wales. Near Llanelian, we there learn,
" is a once famous well, Ffynon Elian, which seems to
have been every whit as great a curse as ever St. Wini-
fred was a blessing to Welsh humanity. In days gone by
we have ourselves met with people who not only believed
in the well, but also believed that they had been ' put
into it.' The process was a simple one. If you had a
spite against a neighbour, all you had to do was to go to
the custodian of the well, pay a fee, have your enemy's
name written on paper (through which a pin was stuck)
and thrown into the well; and he would be 'cursed'
until he managed to get himself out. In 1818, at the
Flintshire Great Sessions, a man was sent to gaol for
twelve months for obtaining money under false pretences,
having taken a fee to ' pull out of the well ' a poor wretch
who thought himself in its accursed waters.''
Glasgow.
J. M. MACKINLAT, F.S,A.Scot.
Miss PRIDEAUX, ACTRESS (8th S. ix. 85).—
In my former note I gave the names of the two
daughters of Brigadier-General John Prideaux as
Elizabeth Constantia and Maria, on the authority
of the pedigree in Sir John Maclean's ' History of
Trigg Minor.' I find, however, that in the pedi-
gree contained in Col. Vivian's ' Visitations of the
County of Devon,' p. 623, which was carefully
revised by Mr. C. G. Prideaux-Brune, of Place,
they are called Maria Constantia and Georgina
Frances Anne. Administration to the effects of
the former was granted 27 Feb., 1793, to her
brother, Sir John Wilmot Prideaux, Bart. (Act
Book, P.C.C.). W. F. PRIDEAUX.
WORDSWORTH'S 'ECCLESIASTICAL SONNETS'
(8th S. ix. 89, 157). —The kindness of MR.
BUXTON FORMAN and 0. C. B. — for which I
return sincere thanks— emboldens me to ask one
more question. When was sonnet xii. (' The
Vandois') added to the series? It does not appear
in Warne's edition.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
ORAMP RINGS (8th S. ix. 127).— There was a
special service for "Blessing of Oramp Rings"
used by Henry VIII., and William Beckett, F.S.A.
(1684-1738), says it appeared by divers records
he had seen that the ceremonies were usually
practised by our kings some hundred years before
Henry VIII. 's time. Beckett gives "The Office
of Consecrating the Cramp Rings " in a letter to Sir
Hans Sloane, on ' The Ancient Method made use
of for the curing Diseases by Charms, Amulets,
&c.,'1721. JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.
A HOUSE FOR WEDDINGS (8th S. ix. 164). — In
Brand's ' History of Newcastle ' (vol. i. p. 26), is
an example of a " wedding house," which MR. HALE
may add to his collection : —
" In the year 1456, Roger Thornton, probably the son
of the founder, granted to the mayor and community of
Newcastle-upon-Tyne the use of the hall and kitchen
belonging to this hospital [Thornton's Hospital, or
Maison Dieu] to the following purpose : ' for a young
couple,' says the Milbank MS., ' when they were married
:o make their wedding dinner in, and receive the offer-
ngs and gifts of their friends : for at that time houses
were not large.' "
To this paragraph the historian attaches a foot-
note, in which he states that " this was an ancient
custom, used, it would seem, for the encouragement
of matrimony "; and he adds that " the learned
author of the ' Glossary ' to Douglas's ' Virgil,'
254
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. MAR. 28,
werbo ' Thig," tells us of something similar to this
in use formerly in the Highlands and North of
Scotland." See also Brand's 'Popular Antiquities,'
•where several examples, including that of Braugh-
ing, are given. RICH. WELFORD.
There is a large and stately building at Hameln,
that is known as the Hocbzeitsbaus, or wedding
•house. It was erected between 1610 and 1617: —
" Auf dem grossen Saale feierte man die glanzenden
Hochzeiten, und zwar am 25 Mai 1721 zuletzt. Der
Magistrat erkannte namlich, dass die Kosten bcsser zur
ersten hauslichen Einrichtung der Verheiratbeten ver-
watit werden konnten, und untersagte den Aufwund."—
Sprenger's ' Gescbichte,' s. 158.
The house was never used exclusively for marriage
festivities. ST. SWITHIN.
Morant, writing of Great Yeldham, says : —
" A house, near the church, was anciently used and
appropriated for dressing a dinner for poor folks, when
married ; and bad all utensils and furniture convenient
for that purpose. It bath since been converted into a
school."— ' History of Essex," vol. ii. p. 303.
Slightly abridged, this is repeated in 'Excursions
through the County of Essex ' (1819), Brayley and
Britten's ' Beauties of England and Wales ' (1803).
Wright's ' Essex ' (1836), &c.
H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE.
34, St. Petersburg Place, W.
EMACIATED FIGURES (8th S. viii. 386, 464, 509 ;
ix. 152). — For some observations, worthy of the
subject and the place, upon Donne's monument in
St. Paul's, see the lecture on ' Donne,' in that most
admirable little volume ' Historical Essays,' by
the late Bishop Lightfoot.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
"FANTIOUB" (8th S. viii. 326 ; ix. 36, 90).— In
East Cornwall this word appears as fantod. " To get
in a regular fantod " has long been the description
for a somewhat hysterical passion, or even for an
extreme and querulous fit of nervousness.
DONHEVED.
This word is also used in Dorset, in a slightly
different sense from that in which your corre-
spondent has heard it in Kent. Amongst the
Dorset peasantry it is used to signify a person in a
great hurry; e. g., " How you be in a vanteag !"
J. S. UDAL.
Fiji.
PERCY BYSSHE SHELLEY AND THE SIDNEYS (8th
S. viii. 505 ; ix. 37).— The Recorder of Chicheater,
ob. 1775, was probably identical with Thomas
Steele, son of Edward Steele, of Billinghurst, co.
Sussex, gent. He matriculated from Trinity
College, Oxford, 10 Oct., 1738, then aged sixteen,
and was called to the Bar at the Inner Temple in
1743. (Foster's ' Alumni Oxonienses,' 1715-1886,
yol. iv. p. 1347.) Robert Steele was acting as
Recorder of Chichester at Michaelmas, 1803.
(Alex. Hay, ' History of Chichester,' 1804, p. 576.)
DANIEL HIPWELL.
SUPPOSED PORTRAIT OF FIRST EARL OF NOT-
TINGHAM (8th S. ix. 2, 113).— The late Eight Hon.
Viscount Eversley had a good portrait of Lord
Keeper Finch, afterwards Lord Chancellor and first
Earl of Nottingham. This picture is probably now
in the possession of his son-in-law, Sir Henry
Mildmay, Bart., of Dagmersfield Park, co. Hants.
S. H.
C^ESARIANUS (8th S. ix. 87). — He is thus briefly
described in the ' Univ. Diet, of Biog. and Myth.,'
"an architect, born at Milan, translated into
Italian Vitruvius's work on architecture, with a
commentary (1521), died in 1542." Is this the
man referred to by EKLEK ? A. C. W.
The following note is to be found in a ' Diction-
ary of Biography ' published by Lippincott :
" Csesarianus, an architect, born at Milan, trans-
lated into Italian Yitruviua's work on architecture,
with a commentary (1521), died in 1542."
KICHARD LAWSON.
Urmston.
Didot, in the ' Nouvelle Biographie Universelle,'
mentions Cseaarianus (Ceaare), an Italian archi-
tect, who died 1542.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
" BRUCOLAQUES " (8th S. ix. 9, 55).— There are
equivalent forms in Russ. The dictionary of the
language now being published by the Russian
Academy of Sciences gives volkodldk and volkolAk
(with a note that the Servian word dlaka = horse-
hair or cowshair), primary meaning wemvolf (in
Russ volk=vtolf), afterwards applied to those
appearing in any other shape than their own, e.g.,
as dogs, cats, and even as bugbears, bushes, tree-
stumps ; secondary sense, vampire. An instance of
a more vitiated form, vurdaldk, is quoted as
occurring in Pushkin. I am told that wolf is in
Sanskrit viika, which seems near to liruco. It is
curious that the Wise Men of the East are, in
Russ, volkhvy. May not this name, applied to
magicians in general, have given rise to the whole
fable of werwolfs, in the same way as Prof. Max
Muller, in his ' Science of Language,' explains the
fable of the barnacle geese to have arisen ?
Some of your readers might like to have by
them the following Russian receipt or directions
for becoming a brucolaque, which I extract from
Dahl's 'Explanatory Dictionary of the Living
Language of Great Russia '* (second ed., St. Peters-
burg, 1880, vol. i. p. 237, s.v. " Volk") :—
" Seek out in the forest the smooth stump of a tree,
and with muttered spells (see a specimen below) stick a
* Dahl mentions a provincial south-west of Russian
form, vovhtlqka..
8th 8. IX. MAR. 28, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
255
knife upright in it, then turn a somersault over it, anc
the transformation will take place. After racing about
in the shape of a wolf, return to the opposite part of the
stump, and turn a somersault back again, when you wil
resume your proper form, unless, indeed, any one should
meanwhile have removed the knife, in which case you
will remain a wolf for ever."
The latter proviso may deter many from making
the experiment.
The following I cull from ' Traditions [or rather
Folk-lore] of the Russian People,' by I. Sakharoff,
St. Petersburg, 1841, vol. i. (p. 28 of the section
" Russian Black Art," word for word translation) :
" Werwolf's Spell. — On Ocean sea, on Buyan's isle, on
smooth glade shines the moon, on aspen-tree stump, o'er
green forest, o'er broad dale. Round about the stump
goes furry wolf, ready to his teeth are all horned cattle ;
but into the forest the wolf enters not. into the dale the
wolf strays not. Moon, Moon, Golden - Horns ! melt
thou bullets, blunt thou knives, shiver thou bludgeons,
shed thou terror on wild-beast, man, and reptiles, that
they attack not grey wolf, that they strip not off his
warm hide. My spell is strong — stronger than sleep or
than hero's might."
Is the old Greek phrase XVKOV ISeiv (to see the
wolf, to be struck dumb with terror) to be ex-
plained by this superstition ? H. E. MORGAN.
St. Petersburg.
I am much obliged to your correspondents who
have replied to my query at the first reference. I
have just received the following from a kindly
American correspondent : —
" Brucolaque, s.m. Ghost; dead body of an excom-
municated person."— Collot's ' Fr.and Eng. Diet.' Phila-
delphia, 1856.
'• Brucolaque, s.m. (croyancea populaires). II se dit
chez lea Grecs modernes, des spectres et des vampires."
— ' Diet de 1'Acad. Prar,9.,' 1866.
" Broucolaque. (Quelques una 6crivent bruoolaque).
Nona sous lequel les Grecs modernes d6signent les vam-
pires ou spectres d'excommunies. ' II n'e'tait question
en ce bienheureux temps quo de goules, de vampires,
de brucolaques, d'aspioles, de squelettes, de gibets ' (Th.
Gautier)." — ' Dictionnaire Universel,' Larousse.
" Les Grecs sont persuader que les excoramunie's ne
peuvent se putrefier dans leur tombeau. qu'ils appa-
raissent la nuit comme le jour, et que leur rencontre est
tres dangereuse. Un voyageur du xvieme siecle affirme
que dans 1'isle de Ohio les habitants ne repondent que
lorsqu'on les appelle deux fois, persuades que les brouco-
laques ne peuvent les appeller qu'une seule fois. Quand
un broucolaque appelle une personne vivante, et que
celle-ci repond, le broucolaque disparait, mais celui qui
a repondu meurt au bout de quelques jours. II n'est
qu'un moyen de se garantir de 1'influence funeste des
broucolaque.-, c'est de les deterrer, et de les bruler apros
avoir recite sur eux des prieres : le corps ainsi reduit en
cendres ne reparalt plus jamais." — ' Diet. Univ.,' Larousse,
art. " Broucolaque."
It is strange that Theophile Gautier should
include aspioles in the same list with " goules,
vampires, brucolaques, squelettes, gibets." Aspiole,
in the Supplement to M. Gasc's larger ' Dic-
tionary,' 1889, is defined as "fairy, sylph, elf."
Surely Titania and her dainty train of elves would
not have felt themselves at home with such fearful
wild-fowl as ghouls, vampires, &c.
It would seem, judging from the second quota-
tion from Larousse, as though cremation would be
an infallible remedy against a visit from a bruco-
laque ! Would not the Northern Farmer have
been equal to the task of dealing with a brucolaque
as he dealt with the " boggle " of Thurnaby waste 1
I stubbed 'um oop wi' the lot, an' raaved an' rembled
'um out.
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
Ropley, Hants.
If brucolaque means vampire — as undoubtedly ib
does — it has not the same meaning as were-wolf.
A vampire is an animated corpse. A were-wolf is
a man transformed to a wolf. E. YARDLEY.
POEM WANTED (8th S. ix. 149).— In reply to
E. M., the lines are American, being apparently
taken from the ' Pearl,' an American annual, 1833,
and run thus : —
I mean to be a President,
And rule each rising State,
And hold my levees once a week
For all the gay and great.
I '11 be a King except the crown,
For that they won't allow,
And I '11 find out what the tariff i?r
That puzzles me so now.
G. A. BROWNE.
Montcalm, Dagmar Road, Camberwell.
"ALLER" (8th S. ix. 147).— THE EDITOR OF
THE 'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY' tells us
this word means a bad boil, a carbuncle, or a
whitlow, in Devonshire. I have, at one time or
another, had a painful experience of all three of
these disagreeable gatherings, but never heard the
word in question used in reference to any of them.
Mrs. Hewett, in 'Peasant Speech of Devon'
(1892), does not quote the word, nor allern-batch,
which the correspondent in question says also
means a boil. A common enough word here-
abouts for the latter is a blackhead. Mrs. Hewett
illustrates its use by the following : —
'•' ' Whot 's tha matter wi' yer ole man now than, Mrs.
Ash1?' 'Aw, nortmuch, unly'e'th agot a black-head 'pon
'is leg, an' that maketh 'en cruel tayjus.' "
Alter occurs in our topographical nomenclature,
and is considered of Saxon derivation. For
instance, there is Alter, near Abbot Kerswell, the
pleasant spot where the Aller Vale Potteries are
situated; and there is an old farm called Aller,
near Keutisbeare, in this county.
HARRY HEMS.
Fair Park, Exeter.
The following advertisement appears in the
Salisbury and Winchester Journal for December,
1801 : —
" Whereas Loveamina Sutton, Wife of Samuel Sutton,
of Landsend, near Chippenham, Wilts, did, on the 4th of
256
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8«> S. IX. MAR, 28, '£
June last, leave the House of her Husband without any
reason or provocation. This is to give Notice that the
aaid Samuel Button will not be accountable for any debts
she may contract since she has absconded, and whoever
entertains her will be prosecuted as the law directs.
She is a middle-size woman, about thirty-two years of
a?e, fair complexion, and dark brown hair. She lias the
mark of an alder on her throat, is a cook by profession,
and goes by the name of Molly."
Now although there is a difference of one letter
in aller and alder, I have no doubt but they have
the same derivation, and I believe I have heard
the latter word used (when speaking of a boil) in
Wiltshire of late years. THOS. HENRY BAKER.
Doubtless the true "etymology is unknown";
but Holloway, in the 'Dictionary of Provincialisms,'
makes a guess: " Aller n- Batch (Ellarn. Sax.
Elder. Bosse. Fr. Botch)."
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
SPIDER FOLK-LORE (8th S. ix. 7, 195).— We
have no means of judging whether SIR HERBERT
MAXWELL'S knowledge of Scottish history does or
does not exceed his knowledge of that which is
recorded in Holy Scripture ; but it is plain that
he has not confined his reading to the limits of
either : —
"Saul came upon his enemy in a narrow valley; he
was mounted, and he pursued David, who was on foot.
David fled as fast as he could run, and managed to reach
a cave a few momenta before Saul could reach it. Then
Ood sent a spider, which spun a web over the mouth of
the cave ; and Saul saw it and passed on, saying, ' Cer-
tainly David cannot have entered in there, or the web
would be torn.1" — 'Legends of Old Testament Cha-
racters,' vol. ii. p. 157.
One wonders what Sherlock Holmes would have
done had he been in Saul's saddle.
ST. SWITHIN.
I never quoted the story of David and the
spider's web as part of Scripture history, but as a
myth current in connexion with the popular belief
in David. Unfortunately I am unable to refer
Q. V. to any authority. Somewhere I have read
or heard the story, for most certainly I am not
rich enough in imagination to have invented it.
I shall be grateful to any one who will direct me
to its origin. HERBERT MAXWELL.
PORTRAIT OF MARY, QUEEN OF SCOTS (8th
S. ix. 207). — In an exhibition of antiquities,
works of art, and historical relics at Edinburgh in
1856 there was an engraved facsimile portrait oi
Mary, Queen of Scots, part of the collection ol
contemporary portraits at Castle Howard, attri-
buted to Janet. Three-quarters to the left ;
height 13 in., width 9 in. " Engraved by Thomas
Ryder from a drawing by Janet in the collection
of the Eight Hon. the Earl of Carlisle." Pub-
lished by Colnaghi in 1821. Prince Ltibanoii
('Portraits de Marie Stuart,' p. 151) supposes this
to have been a sketch for the portrait by Janet
sent to Mary of Guise, about 1555, in Edinburgh.
At that period Mary was only thirteen years of
age. The portrait appears to be of an older
person. This interesting portrait of Mary in early
ife represents her in a small close-fitting cap, her
.ight-brown hair turned back and enclosed within
it, a small frill round the throat, close-fitting dress
with a long taper waist, sleeves puffed. She wears
earrings and a small necklace, also a string of beads
iooped up to the front of her dress, with a large
pear-shaped pearl in the middle on her bosom.
The foregoing is taken from the Catalogue pub-
lished by Constable & Co. in 1859, in which there
is a large amount of information respecting the
various portraits of the unfortunate queen.
G. H. THOMPSON.
AInwick.
AN OLD SEA-BATTLE ENGRAVING (8th S. ix.
187). — The events depicted are narrated in Camp-
bell's ' Lives of the Admirals,' vol. i. p. 554 : —
" Nothing of consequence occurs in regard to naval
affairs till the year 1639, when the Spaniards fitted out
a powerful fleet, consisting of sixty-seven sail of large
ships, manned with 25,000 seamen, and having on board
12,000 land forces, designed for the relief of Flanders.
The Dutch had two or three squadrons at sea ; the
Spanish fleet, coming up the Channel, was met in the
streights [sic] by one of them, consisting of seventeen
sail, under the command of Martin, the son of Herbert
Van Tromp, who, notwithstanding the enemy's great
superiority, attacked them ; but finding himself too weak,
was obliged to sheer off towards Dunkirk, where, being
joined by the other squadron?, he so roughly handled
the Spanish fleet, under the command of Don Antonio
de Oquendo, that be at last forced them on the English
coast near Dover."
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
Would not this be a representation of the battle
fought in Dover Straits between the Dutch ad-
miral Van Tromp and Admiral Blake on 28 No-
vember, 1652, when eighty Dutch vessels were
engaged with forty English ?
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Eoad.
CANALETTO IN ENGLAND (8th S. viii. 407 ; ix.
15, 133). — Some years ago I saw hanging on the
walls of the War Office in Pall Mall a large oil
painting by Canaletto. C. MASON.
Villa Byron, Monte Carlo.
CHARLES CAVENDISH GREVILLE (8th S. ix. 208).
— The late Charles Cavendish Fulke Greville was
never married. For some years before his death
he lived in Lord Granville's house in Brnton
Street. G. P.
TRUE DATE OF THE FIRST EASTER (8th S. viii.
465; ix. 135, 175). — By independent calculations
Wurra and Oudemans have shown that there was a
new moon on Wednesday, 22 March, A.D. 30, at
8*8. IX. MAH. 28/96.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
257
about 8 o'clock in the evening, 0. E. Caapari ha
also satisfactorily shown that the moon was no
visible till Friday evening about sunset. Therefore
the first day of the moon was from Friday evening
24 March, to Saturday evening the 25th. Henc
the fourteenth day of the moon was from Thnrsda;
evening, 6 April, to Friday evening, 7 April, and
the fifteenth of the moon was from Friday evening
to Saturday evening, 8 April. The last supper
took place on Thursday evening, 6 April, th(
Crucifixion on Friday afternoon (which was stil
the fourteenth day of the moon) and the pasch on
Friday evening, the beginning of the fifteenth.
As the pasch thus fell on the Sabbath this was
specially a great day (John xix. 31). The
apostles evidently did not eat a paschal lamb this
year and regarded the Last Supper as their pasch
The Pharisees were fully justified in refusing to
enter the Praetorium on Friday, as their pasch was
due that evening. The first day of unleavened
bread began on Friday evening according to the
Mosaic law, but in the time of Christ another day
had been added, in order to " hedge in " the law
(see Mishna, Treatise ' Pesachim '). ' This extra
day is called the first day of unleavened bread in
the Gospels. It commenced at sunset on the
Thursday, and for ritualistic purposes at 10 o'clock,
or, according to some, at 11.
Clement of Alexandria tells us that some writers
asserted that the Crucifixion occurred on the 25th
of Pbarmnthi, the eighth Egyptian month, that is
on (7X30+25) the 235th day of the Egyptian
year. But Thoth 1, in the year B.C. 29, fell on
16 Aug., and 234 days after 16 Aug. brings us to
7 April, the same day as above. W. A. B.
' THE SCHOOL FOR SCANDAL ' (8th S. ix. 207).—
C. S. B. asks, " Who are the Granby and Devon
mentioned in Sheridan's 'Portrait,' addressed to
Mrs. Crewe, which accompanied this play " ?
The lines in which these names occur are the
following : —
On Granby'a cheek might bid new glories rise,
Or point a purer beam from Devon's eyee.
No doubt the allusions are to Mary Isabella)
Marchioness of Granby, and Georgina, Duchess of
Devonshire, two ladies at that time celebrated for
their beauty.
This Marchioness of Granby, a daughter of the
fourth Duke of Beaufort, became the wife of
Charles, Marquis of Granby, in 1775, two years
before the ' School for Scandal,' with the accom-
panying ' Portrait,' was published. Her husband,
the son of that popular Marquis of Granby after
whom many public-houses still existing were named,
succeeded his grandfather in 1779 as fourth Duke
of Rutland.
Mention is made in Madame d'Arblay's ' Diary,'
under date 1781, of this Marchioness of Granby
and this Duchess of Devonshire.
" Among other folks," she writes, " we," i. «., a
Mr. Crutchley and herself, " discussed the two
rival duchesses, Rutland" (for the Marchioness
was now Duchess of Rutland) " and Devonshire.
1 The former,' he said, ' must, he fancied, be very
weak and silly, as he knew that she endured being
admired to her face, and complimented perpetually,
both upon her beauty and her dress.' " Mr. Crutch-
ley seems to have had a better opinion of the latter,
for be says later on, " The Duchess of Devonshire
has, I fancy, better parts."
Georgina, a daughter of the first Earl Spencer,
was married to the fifth Duke of Devonshire in
1774. She is commonly spoken of as " the beauti-
ful Duchess of Devonshire." Especially was she
remarkable for the beauty of her eyes. Sheridan
alludes to them, we see, in the verse above. Their
uncommon brilliancy so affected the mind of a
dustman on a certain occasion, that he cried out,
" Lord love you, my lady, let me light my pipe at
your eyes." The duchess was wont to say in after
life that amongst all the compliments she had ever
received this compliment of the dustman's was the
highest.
It was this Duchess of Devonshire of whom it is
recorded that in order to obtain a vote for Charles
James Fox at the Westminster election of 1784,
she kissed a butcher, who had promised her his
vote on that sole condition, though, no doubt,
without the least expectation that she would com*
ply with it.
The name " Devon " in Sheridan's line is, per-
haps, a little misleading. At the present time
there are two peerages drawing their designations
from the county of Devon, the earldom of Devon
and the dukedom of Devonshire. But at the date
of the composition of the ' Portrait ' the earldom
of Devon, which was thought to have become ex-
tinct, had lain dormant for about two hundred years
(it was revived in 1831), and the title of " Devon,"
though not correctly applicable to a Duchess of
Devonshire, could not have been misunderstood,
while the word "Devonshire" would not have
suited the verses ; poetic licence, in fact, might
well be supposed at that time to have justified the
use of the word "Devon" in place of "Devon-
shire."
C. S. B. asks a second question, " Who wrote
;he music for the song in Act III. sc. iii. of the
'School for Scandal'?" — the song, that is, beginning
with the words, " Here 's to the maiden of bashful
fifteen."
I do not know that this can be answered. It is
' dance-music " of the seventeenth century, and
was probably composed a hundred years before the
ong was written. Chappell, in New Bond Street,
s the publisher of the music, but it is published
without the name of the composer.
C. W. CABS.
United University Club, Pall Mall East, S.W.
258
NOTES AND QUERIES, [8* s. ix. MAR. as,
COL. STUART (8th S. ii. 68, 170).— I have just
read MR. FLOYD'S careful note on Col. Stuart. It
is the fullest account I have seen, and I would at
once accept it as accurate were I not under the
impression that MR. FLOYD may have confounded
two men of the same name. Stewart of Gartb,
in his ' History of the Highland Kegiments,' vol. ii.
p, 173, says there were two officers of the same
name serving in India in 1782-3, viz., Major-
General James Stuart (of Torrance), and Col. James
Stuart (of Blairhall). The former, as I understand,
was brother of Andrew Stuart, the author of the
celebrated ' Letters to Lord Mansfield ' and the
captor of Lord Pigot in 1776, also commander-in-
chief on Sir Eyre Coote's death, when he was
arrested by Lord Macartney and sent home in
1783. He was likewise the fire-eating general
who, while still unable to stand without support,
in consequence of his old wounds, endeavoured to
kill Lord Macartney in the duel in June, 1786.
General Stuart had his leg carried away by a can-
non shot on the bloody field of Perambaucum on
27 Aug., 1781, and I imagine never went back to
India. The younger James Stuart (of Blairhall]
appears to have been major in the Seaforth High-
landers in 1781, when the regiment was sent to
India, and arrived there early in 1782. MR.
FLOYD'S account, from this point, agrees with old
Garth's narrative of the transactions in India ol
the Highland regiments. DAVID DOUGLAS.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (8th S. viii
409, 518).—
Misericordia Domini inter pontem et fontem.
Since my reply I have looked in St. Augustine for
Some connexion of the words "misericordia" anc
" pons." I have been able to meet with the following
which occur, but which offer no explanation of thi
pbraee •which gives point to the epitaph. In the 'Com
Jnentary on the Psalms,' PB. xciii., Hebr. xciv., prop
init,, there Is : " Quomodo autem tu, quando faciebas
ideo vixisti ut ppstea non faceres? noli quia tu transisti
velle misericordiae Dei pontem subvertere. Nescis illu<
multos transituros, quo et tu traneisti?" Also, in a
similar passage : " An forte volebas, ut Deus usque ad te
patiens esset, quousque tu pervenires ad justitiam ? Qui
Deus extendit pontem misericordiae suae, ut tu transir
posses; hoc vis ut jam subducat ne alius transeat?'
(' Lib. Quinquagint. Homm.,' Horn. vi. torn. x. col. 421
C. D., Basil., 1569. Cf. torn. v. Ben.). In both thes
places " pons " occurs as a metaphorical enlargement o
the term " misericordia," not as the expression of
starting-point for a momentary interval of time.
ED. MARSHALL.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
The Poetry of Robert Burns. Edited by William Erne
Henley and Thomas F. Henderson. Vol. I. (Edin
burgh, Jack.)
THE appearance of the promised "Centenary Burns
has been for a few weeks postponed. As the entire wor
will presumably be given to the world during the cours
of the present year, the centenary of Burne's deatl
ie tribute to the poet is timely as well as adequate,
ew, indeed, Will be those who, seeing the result obtained,
ill be disposed to grumble at a delay productive of so
atisfactory results. So many and so great are the
langes that each decade brings with it, and so rapid is
ur progress in all that regards the production of the
ook, that finality in respect to editions is no more to be
reclaimed than it is in regard to things in which change
more readily perceptible. To the present generation,
owever, this latest, handsomest, and most trustworthy
dition of Burns will suffice. In answer to inquiries in
N. & Q.' and elsewhere, new material, including even
ome recovered poems, has come in. Knowledge, mean-
vhile, concerning the life and surroundings of Burns,
as steadily advanced, and the labours of successful
ommentatora have accumulated information concerning
hose with whom Burns was thrown into intimate asso-
iation as ample as the greediest appetite can desire,
n the notes to the various poems the information thus
btained is incorporated, the text itself is unaccompanied
iy comment, except a current marginal glossary, which,
o Southrons at least, is indispensable.
The arrangement of the poems being according to the
date of publication, the first volume includes the con-
ents of the first Kilmarnock edition of 1786, the first
Edinburgh edition of 1787, the edition announced as the
lecond, but really the third, in two volumes, Edinburgh,
L793, reissued, with slight change, in 1794. These, all
,he editions published in Scotland during the lifetime of
,he poet, comprise the majority of the poems by which
Burns has been best known to English readers. For the
purpose of the new edition the text of these has been
collated, attention having been paid to the manuscripts,
most of them, happily, preserved. Possessors of the
irst edition of Burns, now one of the costliest works in
;he language, are necessarily few. Our only chance of
estimating the nature of the revision exercised by Messrs.
Henley and Henderson is derived from one of the two
variants of the first Edinburgh edition, which students
and collectors will recognize when we call it " the stink-
ing " edition. The changes are mostly orthographical.
In ' Death and Dr. Hornbook,' which stands first among
the additions to the Kilmarnock edition, we find for
Ev'n Ministers they hae been kenn'd,
In holy rapture,
Great lies and nonsense baith to vend,
And nail't wi' Scripture
substituted —
Ev'n ministers they hae been kend,
In holy rapture,
A rousing whid* at times to vend,
And nail't wi' Scripture.
These lines are fairly typical of change where change is
most pronounced or evident. The notes on the chorus
to " Again rejoicing Nature sees," which originally
appeared at the foot of the page, are, in pursuit of the
system now adopted, carried to the end of the volume,
and the explanation given by Burns, that the " chorus is
part of a song composed by a gentleman in Edinburgh,
a particular friend of the Author's," scarcely finds
acceptance with the latest editors, who suggest that the
song was in all likelihood " composed after the rupture
with Jean Armour, and the chorus added in Edinburgh
by Burns himself."
It is too late now to say anything upon the genius of
Burns or his claim to a recognition never denied him.
It is possible and not difficult to maintain that the poems
contained in the three volumes the contents of which are
now reprinted constitute the most inspired contribution
* Fib.
. IX. MAB. 28, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
259
to poetry that the eighteenth century could boast. Con-
temporary English poetry, with the exception of Blake's
then scarcely recognized ' Songs of Innocence and
Experience,' serves only as a foil to this marvellous out-
burst. The notes of the editors lead off with the biblio-
graphical portion, which is short but adequate. In the
others full explanations of facts and characters are given,
with references to the commonplace-books. The ' Ad-
dress to the Deil ' is reproduced, in reduced facsimile,
from the MS. in the possession of the Irvine Burns Club,
as is that ' To Edinburgh ' from the MS. given to Lady
Don, now in the University Library, Edinburgh. In
addition to these we have in the present volume three
portraits— one serving as frontispiece, a beautiful plate
from the crayon drawing, by Archibald Constable, in
the possession of Sir Theodore Martin ; a second from
the full-length, by Alexander Nasmyth, in the National
Gallery of Scotland ; and a third from a picture, also by
Nasmyth, in private hands. In all typographical respects
the volume is worthy of the man and the occasion.
The Life and Writings of Turgot. Edited for English
Readers by W. Walker Stephens. (Longmans & Co.)
BOOKS concerning Turgot by English writers are numer-
ous enough to leave no very pressing need for a further
memoir. So completely are Turgot's writings the
text-books — we had almost said the Bible — of the doc-
trinaires that Mr. Stephens has felt bound to supply a
further exposition. The result is the appearance of
a goodly volume, containing an adequate summary of
Turgot's short and heroic life, and a satisfactory selec-
tion from and translation of his works. Mr. Stephens's
volume is dedicated to his predecessor in the same field,
the Right Hon. John Morley. What are Mr. Stephens's
own political views is sufficiently shown in his book when
he compares the position of Turgot quitting Limousin
after bis thirteen years of zealous and noble service as
Intendant to Lord Ripon taking leave of India. Into
questions of this kind we have neither call nor dispo-
sition to enter. There is, however, in the career of
Turgot, and indeed in Mr. Stephens's life, ample scope
for praise without touching upon controversial matter.
Except in the minds of those whom his proceedings
ruined there has been no enmity against Turgot. The
share of Marie Antoinette in bringing about his downfall
is strongly maintained by the latest biographer. Marie
Antoinette was less culpable than she seems. She was
naturally the mouthpiece of the Court, the pleasures of
which were sadly abridged by Turgot's measures, which,
however well meant, were to her wholly superfluous, to
use a mild phrase. In the weakness and vacillation ol
a monarch weak beyond his kind, and as incapable o
loyalty to his ministers as Charles I., is found the true
cause of Turgot's die missal.
Pleasant is it in Mr. Stephens's volume to contrast th
jubilancy of the Court with the sorrows of the philo
sophers or those endowed with any vision or insight. Or
the one side we have the Duchesse de Choiseul writing
to the Marquise du Deffand, " I am, like yourself, trans
ported with joy at the victory " ; on the other, we hear
Voltaire exclaiming to La Harpe, "I see only deatl
before me since Turgot is out of place. I cannot con
ceive how he could have boon dismissed. A thunderbol
has fallen on my head and on my heart " ; and, again, to
D'Argental : " You believe that I am not dead because
I write to you by my own feeble hand, but I am reall;
dead since Turgot has been deprived of power." j
thunderbolt was, indeed, about to fall, though neither
Turgot nor Voltaire lived to witness its effects. It fell
moreover, chiefly, if not altogether, in consequence of thi
dismissal of Turgot. One can but quote once more with
Mr. Stephens the often quoted saying of Malesherbei
Concerning Turgot, that " he had the mind of Bacon and
he heart of L'Hospital."
For those interested in studying the forces that
rought about the French Eevolution Mr. Stephens's
iook is full of interest. It will naturally commend
tself to those occupied with economic questions. The
look is written seriously and well, and the selection
'rom Turgot's works is adequate to modern requirements.
"t is, of course, inevitable that much that was at the
;ime original should now appear prosaic and common.
)lace. It is hard to find a stone to add to the cairn
irected over the memory of the great Frenchman.
Before all others he deserved, however, to be written
down with the Abou Ben Adhem of Leigh Hunt's fable,
one of " those who loved their fellow men," and who, not
content with loving, served them also.
The Utopia of Sir Thomas More. By J. H. Lupton, B.D.
(Oxford, Clarendon Press.)
THE avowed aim of Mr. Lupton in issuing an edition of
the first English translation of More's ' Utopia ' accom-
panied by the original Latin text is to treat the book
" with something of the same exact care that is looked
"or, as a matter of course, in editing a classical author."
With this aim in view Mr. Lupton has revised the text,
noted the variations of the author and the readings of
different editions, has supplied a thoughtful introduc-
tion and valuable notes, and has explained definitely or
conjecturally the allusions to persons and events, real or
imaginary. For scholarly purposes the edition thus
obtained is the best that has seen the light. In days
wherein the classics are by a section of the public being
studied afresh in Tudor translations the editor is not
likely to be blamed for preferring— with Dibdin, Mr.
Robert Roberts, Prof. Arbor, and Mr. F. S. Ellis — the
picturesque and characteristic, if diffuse, translation of
Ralph Robynson, " Citizein and Goldsmythe of London,"
to the later, though scarcely more familiar, rendering
by Bishop Burnet. To the philologist at least Robyn-
son will always be a delight.
A glossary is appended to the volume, and can scarcely
be regarded as a superfluity, the forms in which familiar
words present themselves being often striking. " Mought "
is doubtless known as a dialectal variant of moth, and aa
such finds a place in Wright and Halliwell. " Mought-
eaten " might none the less be a stumbling-block to the
inexperienced. To the communistic views which More
advocates may probably be attributed the multiplication
of modern editions ; the handsomest edition of modern
times is certainly due to the fact that the ' Utopia ' is
to some extent a Socialistic text-book. It is, however, a
somewhat whimsical error to regard More as deliberately
holding and maintaining all the views he puts into the
mouth of Raphael Hythloday, his spokesman. See what
is said (p. 231) of the store set in Utopia " by fooles,"
and the estimate formed of the man who is " so sadde
and sterne that he cannot laughe nother at their wordes
nor at their dedes," and the key to much that causes
surprise and hesitation is found. More was known as
an admirer of Lucian, some of whose dialogues, in con-
junction with Erasmus, he translated from Greek into
Latin. Of the inhabitants of Utopia he says that " they
be delyted with Lucianes merye conceytes and iestes."
Aristophanes, too, is among their favourite authors.
Read by this light much that appears difficult is under-
stood. Mr. Lupton in his introduction admits so much.
More has more in common with Rabelais than is sus-
pected, and it is almost as much a mistake to read into
the one as into the other a serious purpose. Rabelais,
to use Coleridge's illustration, flashes you a serious face
now and again. More wears occasionally with mock
gravity the cap and bells. We must not, however,
260
NOTES AND QUERIES. cs» a ix. MAR. 29,
attempt here a parallel that would carry us far, nor
must we attempt a discourse upon the 'Utopia.' We
have but to congratulate students of literature generally,
and of the humanities in particular, upon the appear-
ance of an edition of the ' Utopia ' no less scholarly in
text, arrangement, and comment than in appearance.
M*r. Lupton supplies translations of matters other than
were included in Robynson's first edition, the only omis-
sion that has been made being the letter and verses of
Joannes Paludanus, which Robynson himself banished
from the second edition. To the list of illustrations of
More's political economy supplied by Mr. Lupton in a
note we will add, for his benefit, the Chinese proverb,
" When one man is idle, one man starves."
History of England under Henry the Fourth. By
James Hamilton Wylie. Vol. III., 1407-1410. (Long-
mans & Co.)
ME. WYLIE'S estimate, on publishing a dozen years ago
the first volume of his ' History of England under Henry
the Fourth,' that the entire work could be compressed
into two volumes, has proved over sanguine. The third
volume even, which was promised on the appearance of
the second, has proved inadequate, and he can now only
hope that the fourth volume, which is in active pro-
gress, will serve to dispose of the remaining materials
that have grown upon his hands. It is probable, since
the end of Henry s reign is at hand, that this fourth
volume will suffice. It is a fact, however, not wholly
perhaps without significance, that whereas vol. i. de-
scribes the work as in two volumes, and vol. ii. as in
three, vol. iii. abstains on the title-page from all mention
of the number of volumes. Necessarily, of course, a
history of England under Plantagenet kings leads one
far afield. Not a few of Mr. Wylie's most interesting
chapters deal with the difficulties experienced by the
Bordelais in maintaining his staunch, if not wholly dis-
interested loyalty to the English Crown and the varying
fortunes of the fight to maintain the sadly shrunken
borders of Aquitaine. Another picturesque section deals
with the maintenance of the English hold upon Calais,
another barbican " of England from which she could at
any time develope an attack." This brings in, of course,
the Orleans and Burgundy combination, especially
directed against England. We have then the striking
picture of Charles VI. in his madness " biting his nails,
plucking at his scant brown hair, and slobbering his
food with a wolfish greed. His stark, gaunt body was
eaten with sores and filthy with vermin, for he would
not be washed, and they could only remove his clothes
by sending ten or twelve men in various disguises to
frighten him and strip him by force."
The murder of Orleans and the subsequent flight of
the Duke of Burgundy are briefly but vigorously de-
scribed. Much space i* devoted to the Papal Schism
and the intrigues and difficulties to which it gave rise.
Lastly, so far as foreign affairs are concerned, an im-
portant chapter is devoted to the apread of Wicliffism in
Bohemia, and especially in Prague. When ground so
wide is covered the task of condensation becomes diffi-
cult. Fully, indeed, to treat the entire subject with
which he deals would require almost double the space
which even in his enlarged scheme the author has
assigned himself. Turning to purely English affairs, the
event of most signal importance is the crushing defeat
of Northumberland on Bramham Moor. A vivid account
is given of the desperate weather in which, on quitting
Scotland, Northumberland embarked on the then un-
wonted venture of a winter campaign. The winter waa
known as " the great frost and ice," and was the worst,
according to popular report, that had been known for a
hundred years, and the small birds, which constituted
an important source of food supply, perished by droves.
Not long did Northumberland stand against the vigorous
and passably disloyal attack of Sheriff Rokeby and hig
Yorkshiremen, and before long the head of the earl,
"with its fringe of silver hair," was paraded through
London on a pike, while that of Lord Bardolph was sent
to Lincoln.
Quite excellent is the account given of the English
gilds and the pageants and sports executed under their
patronage, of " the mayinges round the shaft," the
"Piffany mummings," and the Corpus Christi feast,
"when the gildsmen carried torches, candles, and
banners around the • Blessed Sacrament ' as it passed
through the streets, and all the town turned out at sun-
rise to watch the annual play." Best of all the chapters
is that on Oxford, where the effects are shown of
Arundel's Constitution and his visitation, when the
violent suppression of Lollardism left Oxford a shadow
of itself, an& in place of the profitable students—" the
sons of kings, dukes, earls, barons, lords in Parliament,
and rich London citizens" — showed her containing hut
seventy- one graduates all told. There are few existing
books which cast upon English institutions in medieval
times a light more illuminating. For this reason we
are anxious for the completion of Mr. Wylie's task, a
full index being indispensable to the student who see'ks
to turn its treasures to account. Mr. Wylie's archaic
English will be a recommendation or the contrary accord-
ing to the taste of the readers. To those who are not weli
up in philology it is at least a difficulty suggesting that
a glossary might be a useful addition to the index.
PROF. Funs, of Christiania, has published a 'Sketch
of Petschenga Monastery,' in Russian Lapland, drawn
from historical sources and traditions. A translation of
the work, by Miss Hill Repp, is announced for imme-
diate publication by Mr. Elliot Stock.
to
We must call special attention to the following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
H. COOKE (" Sussarara ").— The meaning of the word
is diversely explained as a certiorari and a hard blow
See 6* S. ix. 132.
R. M. SPENCE (" Objective ").— Familiar in all mili-
tary evolutions. See the ' Imperial ' and other dic-
tionaries.
A. B. ("Gruesome").— See 'Imperial Dictionary,' t.v.
" Grewsome."
CORRIGENDA.— P. 233, col. 1, 1. 24 from bottom, for
" Laefresmere " read Lafresmere ; 1. 11 from bottom, for
" laefre " read la/re.
KOT1CK.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher"— at the Office
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
. IX. APRIL 4, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
261
LONDON, SAIVRDAY, APRIL 4, 1896.
CONTENTS.— N» 223.
NOTES :— Ream and Rimmer— School Lists. 261— Yule of
Saxon Days, 262—' Dictionary of National Biography,' 263
— Fieschi's Plot— Bronze Coinage— " Entire "—" Awok
— Oliver asking for More — Tragedies of Seneca, 265 —
' Merry Devil of Edmonton' — " Uitlander "—Divining Rod
—Imaginary Coins, 266.
QUERIES :—" Doggo" — "Dog-nail" — Lady Hester Stan-
hope— Ending of Petition, 266— Magazine Wanted— "'Ave
Caesar," Ac.— Adams Family— Vauxhall— Leap Year's Day
—The White Boar— Dated Bricks— Benest : Le Geyt—
" Jack Pudding "—" The Great Spoon "—Enigma, 267—
Chambers— Philippine Wellser— Old Clock— Irish Song—
Shakspearian Desideratum — Ancestor of the Shelleys —
Oath of a Bishop— Authors Wanted, 268.
REPLIES :—" Bleeding Bread," 269— "Merry," 270— James
Townley — 'Diet. Nat. Biog.'— Elizabeth Barrett Brown-
ing, 271 — Dr. Nicholson and Mr. Donnelly — " Pacing the
music " — " Diapason "—Channel Islands—" Leyrestowe " —
D'Armagnac, 272— Author of Play — Byron Letter— Sir
J. W. Hayes— Portrait of Paley— Sir T. Henley, 273—
Austrian Lip — " Comfortable "=Comforting — Ruskin —
Old Inns at Kilburn, 274 — John Worthington — Priory
Farm— Movable Types— The Flambards of Harrow — Sir E.
Saunders, 276— Wedgwood " Silvered-lustre " Ware— Pont
of Harrow Church — Substituted Portraits — Surname :
Handsomebody — Experiments in Acclimatization— Trilby,
277 — " Malebolge " — Charr in Windermere — " No quarter"
— Descendants of Knox, 278 — Verger of St. Paul's —
Csosarianus — " Archilowe," 279.
NOTES ON BOOKS :— Drury's ' Keats's Poems '—Taylor's
' Names and their Histories ' — Parsons's Non-Christian
Cross" — Anderson's 'Old Testament and Monumental
Coincidences ' — ' Book-Plate Annual ' — ' Thumb Bible.'
Notices to Correspondent!.
Stoi.es.
REAM AND RIMMER.
Daring a recent visit to Soutbport I was struck
with the prevalence of the surname Rimmer. Re-
ferring to the ' Southport Directory,' I found that
there are 220 persons of this name, most of them
householders or heads of families. At the usual
computation of five to a family, this would give
about a thousand persons bearing this surname, an
excessive number in a town with a total population
of 53,000. No other surname is so common. The
Smiths, who come next in frequency, are not half
BO numerous as the Rimmers. It is curious that
this surname, so common in Southport, is rare
elsewhere ; in fact, in a recent ' Clerical Directory '
and in an older ' London Directory ' it does not
occur once ; and it is still more curious that the
name is not explained, or even mentioned, in any
of the books on surnames, such as those of Lower
or Bardsley, to which one would naturally turn.
I thought at first that it might be cognate with
the German surname Riemer, which means a maker
of harness or belts. Eiemenschncider, a harness-
maker, is given in Mr. Dixon's book on ' Surnames.'
This explanation must be discarded, because the
name is strictly local, while "ream" in the
sense of the German riemen does not appear to be
a local dialect word. Hence Rimmer can hardly
be a trade-name, signifying a harness-maker or
cutter of reins. While examining the Lancashire
dialect words, I find that the whole of Southport
is built on a peculiar geological formation, locally
called the " ream." For many miles between
Ribble and Mersey there are peat bogs, often forty
feet in depth, covering submerged forests. These
are locally called Mosses, such as Tarleton Moss,
Halsall Moss, and Chat Moss, across which the
railway was carried with much difficulty. North
of Formby, for about six miles along the coast, the
bog or " moss " is covered with blown sand, form-
ing lofty sandhills, which extend about two miles
inland. When the sandhills die out we have the
naked bog at the surface. Here the farms are
said to be " on the moss." The towns of South-
port and Birkdale are built on the sandhills, which
float, as it were, on the semi-fluid bog below. The
upper part of the bog is full of water, which is
locally called "the ream." Cellars and the founda-
tions of houses frequently descend to the ream,
which gives much trouble, and is the great obstacle
builders, gardeners, and farmers have to contend
with. The A.-S. ream, the O.N. rjdmi, and the
German rahm all mean "cream"; and according
to Halliwell and Jamieson, " ream " is a northern
dialect word, meaning scum, froth, the cream on
milk, or the foam and head on ale ; and in Lanca-
shire it has been appropriated to mean the surface
water of the moss below the blown sand.
The local surname Rimmer and the local term
" ream " are nearly co-extensive, but the connexion
is not so easy to see. Rimmer may possibly have
denoted a man who lived on the ream lands ; but
it is more probably a trade-name of persons con-
cerned in some way in dealing with the " ream,"
possibly in cutting trenches to draw off the " ream,"
in which case the name would belong to the same
class as Dyker, Dicker, Ditcher, and Waller ; or
it may have referred to persons digging out the
peat below the ream. The length of the vowel is
a difficulty, but I find the name spelt Rimer in a
will of 1558. ISAAC TAYLOR.
SCHOOL LISTS.
I have been for some time endeavouring to com-
pile a catalogue of school lists. Most schools
possess some records of their scholars, and in cases
where the age and parentage of a boy are given such
records are frequently of value to genealogists. I
give those books of the kind I am acquainted with,
and feel sure that, with the co-operation of the
readers of ' N. & Q.,' a complete collection can be
readily made : —
Abingdon. — Brief Memorial of Abingdon School, by
B. Blundell, Abingdon. 1863, 8vo. — There are school
lists, 1830, 1861-4, 1878, 1880.
Brighton. — Brighton College Register, pt. i., 1847-63,
by H. J. Mathews, 1886, 4to.
Charterhouse.— List of Carthusians, by W. D. Parieb,
Lewes, 1879, 8vo.
262
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. AMU 4, "
Christ's Hospital-History of Christ's Hospital, by W.
Trollope, London, 1834, 8vo. ; Famous Bluecoat Boys, by
WH Blanch, London, 1880, 8yo. ; List of Exhibitioners
Bince 1666, by A.W. Lockhart,' London, 1876, 4to.; second
- Regale.by I. Pote, Eton, 1774, 4to.;"
Catalogue of Scholars elected to King's Co lego, Cam-
bridge? by I. Pote, Eton, 1730, 4to.; A List of Eton
Collon, 1791, &c., published by W. Hextor, Eton, 1791,
&c fvo • another edition, 1843-52, Eton, 4to.; Eton
School Lists, 1791-1850, by H. E. C. Stapylton, London,
1864, 4to.; Appendix to same, Eton, 1885, 8vo.; second
Appendix, Eton, 1884 (sic).
Harrow.— Harrow, a Selection of Lists of the School,
1770-1826 by G. Butler, Peterborough, 1849, 12mo. ;
The Harrow Calendar. School Lists, 1845-52, Harrow,
1853,8vo.; Harrow School Register, 1801-93, by R. C.
Manchester.— The Admission Register of the Man-
Chester School, 1730-1837, by J. F. Smith, Chetham
Society, 1866-74, 8vo., 3 vols.
Marlborougb.— Marlborough College Register, 1843-79,
London, 1880, 8vo.
Merchant Taylors'.— A Register of the Scholars ad-
mitted into Merchant Taylors' School, 1562-1874, by
C J. Robinson, London, 1882-3, 8vo., 2 vols.
'Repton.— The Repton School Register, 1620-1894, by
P. C. Hipkins, London, 1895, 8vo.
Rugby.— Rugby School Register, 1675-1887, Rugby,
1881-91, 8vo., 3 vols.
St Paul's.— The Admission Register of St. Pauls
School, 1748-1876, by R. B. Gardiner, London, 1884, 8vo.
Sedbergh.— The Sedbergh School Register, 1546-1895,
by B. Wilson, Leeds, 1895, 8vo.
Shrewsbury.— Register of Scholars, 1562-1635, by B.
Calvert, 1892, 8vo.
Sherburn. — Sherburn School Register; Yorkshire
Notes and Queries, ii. 209, 273.— The original register is
in the College of Arms.
Tonbridge. — The Register of Tonbridge School,
1820-86, by W. 0. Hughes Hughes, Reading, 1886, 8vo.
Westminster. — List of Queen's Scholars of St. Peter's
College, Westminster, 1561-1788, by J.Welsh, 1788, 8vo. ,
A List of Queen's Scholars since 1663 (incorporating the
preceding), by C. B. Phillimore. London, 1852, 8vo. ;
Westminster School, by F. H. Forshall, London, 1884
8vo.
Winchester.— Winchester Scholars, by T. F. Kirby
1393-1887, London, 1888, 8vo. ; Winchester Commoners
by C. W. Holgate, 1836-90, London, 1891, 8vo.
GEORGE W. MARSHALL.
Heralds' College, E.C.
THE YULE OF SAXON DAYS.
(Continued from p. 163.)
The ballad of the Elfin Grey well portrays thi
contrast between the life in the knock and the oe
and " the wearing crown in England." Nor can
we fail to remark the happy compromise when th
anger of the grim and laidly elves was appeased
and
The husbande biggit now on his hi,
And nae ane wrought him wrang;
His dochter wore crown in Engeland,
And happy lived and lang.
The dwellingstead has become with us the home
* Another edition, London, 1847, 8vo.
tead ; and have we not in the old English barth,
warm shelter among the farm buildings, the
artiest designation for the sheltered hearth ?
iarthless in provincial speech still means house-
ess. In Lowland Scotch, which has preserved
more pure Saxon than can be found in any corner
f England, we have the but and ben in the two.
oomed house of the peasantry, essentially the
ame words as our barth and barn, the warm
helter and the store. The old Scandinavian
ongue had many dialects. The vowel and the
inal letter change according to the dialect through
which they have been handed down to us. The
h of our southern Saxon becomes n or en in the
Midland dialects, whilst the vowel is broadened
n barth and barn and shortened in but, which
also loses the h. In ben we have the softened
vowel. If we change the n back to th we have
,he Hebrew beth, i. e., house, of which our Saxon
bruis are evidently only dialectical variations.
In Icelandic bar is still used for the farm enclo-
sure. This explains the name of Beskytter as
applied to Thor. The th of beth has become s, an
nterchange in provincialisms with which we are
all familiar, as in Bess for Bet, originally Beth.
We frequently write t, but pronounce s or sh, as in
attention. Kit we retain in English for a soldier's
necessary baggage or a workman's set of tools.
[n Scotland it means the whole of the family and
their belongings. For the final syllable er we
must recall the Danish jeg er, du er, han er,
literally " I is," " thou is," "he is "; thus we read
the Beskit-er ; the house, the family, and all its
belongings in the keeping of er. Is this very far
from the "I am " of the Pentateuch ?
The sea-kings, who possessed wife, children, and
home, thus implored the protection of Thor, the
Beskytter, for their kit, i.e. family, before they
lifted oar or spread the sail. There is reason to
believe the very doorposts of the beth, or barth,
or ben bore the mark of Thor, the three spots
arranged at equal distances as if to form a triangle,
and bearing the significant name of the mouth of
Thor. This mark is the same in form as that
which the Jews still cut upon their doorposts in
remembrance of the blood-mark on doorpost and
lintel on the night of the Passover. The ancient
sea-king evidently regarded the doorway of his
dwelling with a superstitions veneration. When
Floco started on his memorable voyage he launched
his doorposts on the stormy waves, and where they
floated his galley followed. Ingulf also, when he
fled from Harold Harfagra in 874, threw into the
sea the wooden door of his old Norwegian home.
It was cast ashore on the coast of Iceland, and
there he fixed his dwellingstead, on the very spot
where the capital of Iceland now stands : —
Its cloudy boughs singing, as suiteth the pine,
To shrunk snow-bearded pea-kings old songs of the brine,
Till they straightened and let their staves fall to the floor,
Hearing waves moan again on the perilous shore
8th S. IX. APRIL 4, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
263
Of Vinland, perhaps, while their prow groped its way
'Twixt the frotby gnaahed tusks of some ship-crunching
bay.
In the old "clog almanack" or "rune-staff,"
which was introduced by the Danes into England
— many specimens of which have been found in
different counties— the Yule or Christmas Day is
marked by a wheel, and from this symbol its name
of Yule is probably derived. The outward shape
and appearance of these most primitive almanacks
varies considerably. Some of them are inscribed
with the oldest Runic characters and others with
the later Gothic of Wlfilas.
Sometimes they were cut on wooden leaves,
bound together like a book ; but the most usual
form was the rune staff, which would be carried as
a walking-stick to fairs and markets. They have
been found engraved on the scabbard of a sword
or dagger, the beam of the steelyards, the handle
of a hammer, or the helve of a hatchet or flail.
Sometimes they were made of brass or horn, and
even of the skins of eels, which, being drawn over
a stick, properly inscribed and left there to dry,
retained the impression of the various hiero-
glyphics. Most of our English specimens seem
to have been made after the conversion of their
Danish manufacturers, as they are arranged in
three divisions — the first for the signs for special
days and seasons, the second for the days of the
week and the year, the third for the golden number.
The signs for the saints' days are most quaint and
curious.
The wheel for the Yule, or as the Danes ex-
pressed it lot, is sometimes merely a circle, pro-
bably intended to denote the circle of the year
was then complete. In some the new year is also
marked by a drinking horn. These almanacks
have been called by various names, " rimstocks,"
" primstaries," " scipiones runici," "bacculi
annales," " clogs," and "rune staves," or "stocks."
The keeping of Christmas was never enjoined
upon Englishmen by Papal authority. The good
sense of the Anglo-Saxon kings, who were first
converted, led them to remind the missionaries
they could promise for themselves alone. Their
subjects, as Edwin of Northumbria remarked,
would of themselves perceive what they ought to
do.
This perception came gradually. Christianity
and paganism were for a while so equally balanced
among the people that Bedwald of the East
Angles erected two altars in the same temple,
one to Christ and the other to his childhood's
god, praying to each by turns, sometimes making
the sign of the cross and sometimes that of the
hammer of Thor. The Anglo-Saxons of the
southern coast were, in fact, the last to relinquish
their ancient worship, in spite of the good under-
standing maintained with the Church of Rome.
Her missionaries were well treated. Eight of
them held the see of Canterbury in succession.
The first converts decorated altars in honour of
Pope Gregory, but the next generation, like the
two young sons of old father Steb, the king of the
East Saxons, refused to enter the font, saying
they had no need of it. Yet they were offended
because the Eucharist was refused to them. The
new Pope still endeavoured to create a desire for
things heavenly by the attractions of things
earthly.
A century elapsed before the descendants of the
old pirate chiefs emerged from this transitional
period. But the change thus slowly effected was
very real. Among the children of the spoiler and
the plunderer theft was unknown. The golden
bracelets which King Alfred hung up by the
highway attest the new spirit of the national
life. It was then, when the nation was Christian
at heart, that Venerable Bede, the patriot
preacher, the enlightened translator of the Scrip-
tures, united in one the kindred points of heaven
and home, and the Yule of the sheltered hearth
and the celebration of the birth hour of the in-
fant Christ became our one national holiday, and
received its noblest impress, seeking for its guests
among those who can neither recompense nor
return. E. STREDDEB.
21, Stowe Road, Shepherd's Bush, W.
(To be continued.)
•DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY*:
NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.
(See 6ih S. xi. 105, 443 ; xii. 321 ; 7th S. i. 25, 82, 342,
376: ii. 102,324,355; iii. 101, 382; iv. 123,325,422;
v. 3, 43, 130, 362. 463, 606; vii. 22, 122, 202, 402; viii.
123, 382; ix. 182,402; x. 102; xi. 162, 242, 342 ; xii.
102 ; 8"» S. i. 162, 348, 509; ii. 82, 136, 222, 346, 522;
iii. 183; iv. 384; v.82, 284, 504; vi. 142, 383; vii. 102;
viii. 63, 203, 443.)
Vol. XLV.
P. 1 b, lines 5, 6. Place " to his brother " after
P. 2 a, line 18. Is this the date of the accident
or of the death ?
Pp. 6-9. W. Perkins. See ' N. & Q.,' 8»h S. i. ;
there was an edition of his ' Cases of Conscience,'
bond., 1619 ; Denison calls him "a worthy servant
of Christ," ' Heavenly Banquet,' 1631, p. 294.
Pp. 16-19. Perronet. On Edward P. see
' N. & Q.,' 2nd S. ix. 263 ; Miller, ' Singers and
Songs,' 1869, p. 247. Charles P., Benson's 'Life
of Fletcher'; Oaborn's 'Wesleyan Bibliography,'
1869, p. 155.
P. 44 a. Sir W. Peryam. And. Willet dedi-
cated to him the fourth book of ' Synopsis Papism!,'
1600.
P. 45 b. Hawn ?
P. 65. Peter the Wild Boy. See ' N. & Q.,'
6th S. x.
Pp. 69-77. Hugh Peters. See Denham's 'Poems,'
1684, dedication and p. 107.
264
NOTES AND QUERIES.
P. 82. Petit. Two of his papers contributed t
tbe Institute were on 'Beverley'and'Howden.' The
vie w of Horton Hall which is the frontispiece o
Hailstone's ' Catalogue,' 1858, was his work.
P. 103. Peter Pett. Letter from Cromwell to
Mazarin, 1658, on behalf " Petri Petti viri & sin
gulari probitate prsediti & aagregiis artibus in r<
navali, nobis reique publicse utilissimi," about his
ship the Edward, taken at the mouth of the Thames
by Bascon, a Frenchman, and sold " in portu
Bononiensi,1 1646, 'Literee Oromwellii,' 1676
p. 229.
P. 112. Pettus. Prior's 'Poems,' 1718, p. 13.
P. 136 b, line 26. How could the son Joseph be
among the " other " children ?
P. 163 b, last line. For " Benlowe's " read Ben-
lowei (iv. 226).
Pp. 172-3. Ambrose Philips. Pope's praise 01
his pastorals, in Curll's ' Miscellanea,' 1727, i. 46,
137, 143 ; Sheffield, Duke of Buckingham, advisee
him to leave play- writing and stick to his pastorals,
'Election of Poet Laureat'; recent opinions on his
writings, ' N. & Q.,' 7tfi S. x. ; Parnell's 'Book-
worm '; he has verses before Addison's ' Cato '; see
Boulter's * Letters,' Dublin ed. ; Abp. Boulter left
him 201. for mourning, and forgave him what money
he owed him ; Swift's 'Works,' by Scott ; Macaulay's
'Essays' (' Addison ') ; 'N. & Q.,' 7th S. iii. 54.
There was a fourth edition of the ' Free-Thinker,'
1742, and an edition of his ' Poems,' 1807.
P. 173 a. For " bishop " read archbishop.
P. 177. John Philips. There was an edition of his
'Poems,' 1763 ; ' N. & Q ,' 8th S. vii. 242.
P. 178. Katherine Philips. Her connexion with
Dryden, Curll's ' Miscellanea,' 1727, i. 149.
P. 195 a. For "Huddersford" read Euddesford
(xxviii. 142).
P. 196. C. Phillips. Many of. his speeches in
cases of " crim. con." and the like were printed up
and down the country. He was entertained at a
complimentary dinner at Liverpool, 31 Oct., 1816.
Some of his speeches are included in ' Irish Elo-
quence,' Boston, U.S.A. See 'London and Dublin,
an heroic epistle to Counsellor Phillips,' 1817 ;
Serjeant Robinson's 'Bench and Bar,' 1889:
'N. &Q.,'7thS. viii.,x., xi.
P. 201. G. S. Phillips. See Bradford Anti-
quary, March, 1888, p. 283 ; Turner's Yorkshire
County Mag., 1891, pp. 40-2 ; Ross, ' Celebrities
of Yorksh. Wolds'; Leeds Mercury, 21 April,
5 May, 12 May, 1888, 2 Feb., 1889, 6 Dec.,
13 Dec., 1890.
Pp. 204 b, 205 a. "License," f licence.
P. 207. John Phillips gave a course of lectures
at Hull in 1832; contrib. to 'Oxford Essays,'
1855 ; added to Buckland's ' Bridge water Treatise,'
1858 ; essay on geology, added to Black's ' Guide
to the English Lakes '; ' Railway Excursions in
Yorkshire,' 1853; see 'Annual Register,' 1874;
Sabine's 'Magnetic Lines,' 1839. Some of his
N
treatises were originally published in the ' Encyclo-
paedia Britannica,' and ' Encyclopaedia Metro-
politana.'
P. 228 a. Bp. Philpott. See Illust. L. N.,
6 April, 1861.
P. 232. Phipps. See Smales, 'Whitby Authors.'
P. 236. Sir W. Phipps. On 12 Sept., 1683, he
left England, in command of the Rose frigate, for
Boston, taking a quo warranto against the charter
of the colony of Massachusetts Bay, Randolph,
'Archipelago,1 1687, p. 98.
P. 243 b, line 5 from foot. After 'Athenae
Cantabr.,' insert "i."
P. 258. Robert Pierce, M.D. See Ray, ' Three
Discourses,' 1713, p. 186.
P. 259 a. For " Hemsbury " read Hembury.
P. 264 a. Meadows. See xxxvii. 194 a. " Man-
ners," ? Manvers.
P. 265 b. Lady Grace Pierrepont. See Garth,
' Dispensary,' canto ii.
P. 284 b. For " Hewit " read Heworth.
P. 291 b. George Pilcber, surgeon, Union Street,
Borough, was called in to see the Rev. Rowland Hill
in his last illness, April, 1833.
P. 293. G. Pilkington. There was an edition of
the ' Tournament of Tottenham,' 8vo., Lond., 1718 ;
see also Hearne's ' Neubrigensis,' 1719, vol. i.
pp. Ivii-lxiii.
P. 299 a. Matthew Pilkington, preb. of Lich6eld,
was a friend of Ellis Farneworth, ' Sixtus V.,' 1754,
pref.
Pp. 300-1. Sir Tho. Pilkington. See the dedi-
cation of Nesse's ' History and Mystery '; Tillotson
preached before him, 1690.
P. 302 b. ' Jack Hawley,' see Old Yorkshire,
Hi., 1882, 126-8.
P. 305 b. Pilon. Gifford says his things are
"lamentable follies which have brutified the lower
orders," ' Mseviad.'
P. 318 b. " He was married to " ?
P. 320. Pinkethman. See the Guardian, No. 82,
15 June, 1713.
P. 336. Dr. Pitcairne. See Cheyne, ' Essay of
Health,' 1724, pref. , p. ii.
P. 347 a. For "regnum " read regno.
P. 390. F. Place. See Davies, 'York Press';
Thoresby's ' Diary and Corresp.'
P. 410. Platts. His third daughter Charlotte was
married in 1842toE^J. Heseltine, Esq., of Rother-
ham. See ' Living Authors,' 1816, p. 276 ;
N. & Q.,' 3rd S. iv. 412 ; his sermon before the
Jnitarian Association at Hull, 1818, was printed
and went into five editions ; he also published
Pleasures of Human Life,' 1822 ; ' Juvenile
Reader,' fourth edition, 1827.
P. 436 b. For " Hays " read Hayes (as 437 a).
P. 438 b. Prof. R. Plumptre attended the poet
Grav in his last illness, ' Gray,' by Mason, 1827,
328.
P. 450. Pocklington. Dr. Bray's sermon was
. IX. APRIL 4, '96J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
265
printed. See also ' D. N. B.,' vi. 241-2 ; Assoc.
Archit. Soc,, ii. 403, iii. 198 ; Oliver P. was rector
of Brington, Hunts, and his sons John and Charles
were at Peterborough School and at St. John's,
Camb. W. 0. B.
FIESCHI'S PLOT. — I went, the other day, to see
the last of the old house at the corner of the Fau-
bourg St. Antoine and the Rue de la Roquette, where
Fieschi's infernal-machine plot was brewed. It was
occupied in 1835 by Pepin the grocer ; and in the
grocer's back parlour the adversaries of the citizen
king — Godefroid, Cavaignac, Guinard, Recurt, the
Prince de Rohan, and a good many more — used to
hold their conclave. Some of the chairs they used,
I was asked to believe, were in the apartment still
when I first visited it, years ago now. I have
smoked a cigarette in one of those chairs. I shall
never smoke another there. Pepin's house is coming
down, and by the time I pass that corner next the
place thereof will known it no more.
W. F. WALLER.
THE BRONZE COINAGE. — A note on the subject
of this coinage was admitted into the columns of
'N. & Q.' on the appearance of the proclamation
regarding its issue. Now that its issue has taken
place, and comments have been made upon its
beauty and the absence of the ship and lighthouse
from the reverse, the former note should be sup-
plemented by a remark on the heraldry, or want of
heraldry, of Britannia's shield. The late coinage
showed with great distinctness a cross and a single
saltire. The fact of this saltire being fimbriated
showed which saltire it was, namely, the saltire
gules for Ireland, as St. Andrew's saltire, being
argent, would have required no fimbriation. Scot-
land, therefore, was unrepresented on the shield.
In the coinage now issued the device on the shield
is as vague as that on a Unionist election placard.
This may be intentional, a picture being substituted
for an heraldic drawing, and is better than to be
wrong with unmistakable precision, as was the
case with the late coinage. KILLIGREW.
Philse.
"ENTIRE."— I find no satisfactory explanation
of this word as at present used. In ' N. & Q.,' 1st
S. ix. 235, 1 find the following :—
" Entire, as applied to beer, signifies that it is drawn
entirely from one butt. Formerly the favourite beer
was a mixture of ale or beer and twopenny, until a
brewer, named Harwood, produced a beer with the same
flavour, which he called entire, or entire butt."
What I do not understand is that such a simple
thing as this — and to me, who am not a connois-
seur in beer, such an unimportant thing — should
account for most of our public-houses putting
"entire" after the names of the brewers. How-
ever well it may have been understood at the time,
some hundred and fifty years ago, very few under-
stand what it means now. Several persons I asked
explained to me that " entire " meant that all the
beer sold at the house came entirely from one
brewer — that the house was not a "free house."
The Oxford 'English Dictionary,' which, as usual,
is most satisfactory so far as it goes, gives the quota-
tion above, and on p. 218, col. 2, says : —
" Entire, short for entire beer : not now in current
use except on tavern sign-boards and the like, where
' A. B. C. & Co.'s entire ' is still advertised."
But should the ' Dictionary ' not have added, " The
word has now a totally different signification,
namely, that all the beer sold is from one brewer"?
If this is not the meaning of the word in the
present day, perhaps some of your readers will
give us what is. I have asked publicans who have
had the word over their houses, and they have not
been able to tell me what it meant.
RALPH THOMAS.
" AWOKE." — In Adams's 'Elements of the
English Language,' twenty-fifth edition, revised
by Mr. J. F. Davis, D.Lit., M.A. (Lond.), the
past participle of the verb " awake " is entered as
" awoke (awaked)." The inference presumably is
that " awoke " is the normal form in standard
writers. Now, as a matter of fact, in Spenser, the
Bible, and Shakspeare, the other seems to be pre-
ferred. For instance, in the 'Faerie Queene,'
III. viii. 22, we find :—
He marveild more, and thought he yet did dreame
Not well awakte.
" The child is not awaked " occurs in 2 Kings iv»
31, and in ' Much Ado,' IV. i. 199 Leonato says :
But they shall find, awak'd in such a kind,
Both strength of limb and policy of mind.
One modern example of past participle "awoke" de-
serves mention. Mark Pattison, in his ' Memoirs/
p. 123, speaking of his early appreciation of scenery,
says, " Once awoke, this sensitiveness to the aspects
of Nature became soon a powerful element," &c.
Surely, however, this usage is as rare as it is un-
couth and unpleasant. THOMAS BAYNB.
OLIVER ASKING FOR MORE. — It seems to me
that the moat common reference to anything in
English literature is to the above. No English
writer at present seems to make mention of any
one asking for more without inserting the words
"like Oliver." There seems to be some kind of
fascination about it, for it certainly does not add
anything to the point. R. F.
[The allusion ig, of course, to Oliver Twist.]
THE TRAGEDIES OF SENECA. — In the disquisition
on ' The Geographical Knowledge of the Ancients/
by Mr. W. H. Tillinghast, which forms the first
chapter of the ' Narrative and Critical History of
America,' lately published under the editorship of
Mr. Winsor, librarian of Harvard University, the
'Medea' of Seneca is quoted, and attributed (p. 29)
266
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8» s. ix. Arm 4,
to his son. There does not appear, however, to be
any good reason, much as it has been disputed, for
Calling in question the authorship by Seneca, the
philosopher, of most of the tragedies which go under
his name. Tacitus (' Annals,' xiv. 62, erroneously
referred to as xix. 52 in the English translation of
Seyffert's 'Dictionary of Classical Antiquities')
speaks of his having written poetry, and Quintilian
quotes the ' Medea ' as Seneca's without any quali-
fication to distinguish him from the philosopher.
At any rate, there is no evidence, so far as I am
aware, for ascribing it to his son.
W. T. LYNN.
Blackheath.
' THE MERRY DEVIL OF EDMONTON,' ED. 1612.
— Lowndes, in his ' Bibliographer's Manual,' gives,
under the heading of * The Merry Devil of Ed-
monton/ a list of four editions of this play, namely,
1608, 1617, 1631, 1655, omitting the very scarce
edition of 1612, a copy of which is in the Huth
Library. It is of some slight importance, as there
are a few new readings and many alterations not
found in other copies. Hazlitt omits to mention
this edition in his ' Notes.' MAURICE JONAS.
" tfiTLANDER." — It seems uncertain whether this
term, which stands a good chance of being adopted
by us, is destined to undergo the very slight modi-
fication which would shape it into the English word
to which it is akin. Both " tJitlander " and " Out-
lander" appear in the Parliamentary debates.
" Uitlander " predominates ; but it cannot always
be easy for the reporter to tell which form is used
by the speaker. "Hinterland" has established
itself ; but hinter, unlike uit, presents no difficulty
to English lips. Moreover, " Hinderland " would
be a new coinage, while "Outlander" is, prac-
tically, an English word, to which it is only neces-
sary to give a special value. HENRY ATTWELL.
Barnes.
DIVINING ROD : WATER-FINDERS. — Every aeries
of 'N. & Q.' excepting the third has furnished
Various instances of the success or non-success of
the professional water-finders. Will your esteemed
correspondent MR. J. ELIOT HODGKIN, of Rich-
mond, kindly corroborate, or otherwise, the parti-
culars contained in the following paragraph, which
appeared in the Standard of 17 Jan. I —
" A remarkable discovery of water by the aid of pro-
fessional water-finders has just occurred at Richmond,
Surrey. The corporation have had wells sunk to a con-
siderable depth to procure water sufficient to meet the
requirements of the borough, and a supply, which for
the past five or six weeks averaged 233,000 gallons per
day, was discovered. Further borings for a greater
yield have, however, been attended with little success.
Last week two water diviners, named Gataker and Mul-
- J lens, visited the Terrace Gardens Well, and indicated a
number of places in the adits at which they alleged water
would be found. The former stated that, by making
about fifty borings at indicated spots, a supply of water
would be found worth about 5,0001. a year to the town,
on the valuation of the Southwark and Vauxhall Com-
pany. This suggestion was acted upon, and when the
boring reached about twenty feet, a spring of water was
tapped yielding about 8,000 gallons per day."
EVBRARD HOME GOLEM AN.
71, Brecknock Road.
IMAGINARY COINS.—
11 Philip briefly explained to him the nature of his
mistake, pointing out to him that a guinea was an ima-
ginary coin, unrepresented in metal, but reckoned by
prescription at twenty-one shillings." — ' The British
Barbarians,' by Grant Allen, p. 19.
" [At Lille] I was surprised to hear the offers made in
pistoles, which is one of the few remaining traces of the
ancient Spanish occupation. A pistole is equivalent to
ten francs, and I am told that only horse-dealers use this
manner of counting."—' An Original Wager,' by a Vaga-
bond, 1895, pp. 100, 101.
To the above examples it may be added that at
Monte Carlo, if I am not mistaken, the twenty-
franc piece is invariably called a louis.
WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK.
12, Sardinia Terrace, Glasgow.
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
" DOGGO." — What is it to lie doggo; and what is
the history of doggo ? Is it a mock Latin ablative
of manner ? R. Kipling, ' Many Inventions,' p. 29,
has: "I'd go out while the other subaltern
lay doggo in camp." An earlier instance differ-
ently spelt I have from Society of 7 October, 1882,
p. 23, col. 1: "To-day's meet of the London
Athletic Club will be remarkable for the
resurrection of E. L. Lockton after lying ' doggoh '
some time." J. A. H. MURRAY.
Oxford.
" DOG-NAIL. "—I should be glad to learn what
this is from any one who has practical knowledge.
J. A. H. MURRAY.
LADY HESTEE STANHOPE. — In what year did
Kinglake's interview with her take place? The
date is not mentioned in ' Eothen.' In Kinglake's
life, in the ' Dictionary of National Biography,' his
journey to the East is stated to have taken place
about 1835. Is the date not known more pre-
cisely? Can any of your correspondents kindly
mention any sources of information respecting
Lady Hester's life? S.
ENDING OF PETITION.— What is the expanded
form of the phrase "and your petitioners will
ever pray," or " your petitioners, as in duty bound,
will ever pray " ; and what is its origin ?
8th 8. IX. APRII, 4, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
267
MAGAZINE WANTED. — In what magazine ap-
peared an article by Prof, Geikie on Loch
Maree, West Highlands I BRIGHT.
"AVK C^SAB, MORITURI TE SALUTANT." —
What is the authority for this salutation by the
gladiators ; also for the saying that the Christians
led to martyrdom hailed Jesus, instead of Caesar 1
There is a painting of this subject by a celebrated
French painter. Where can this be seen ?
LUCIS.
[The picture is by Gerome. Some one, doubtless,
will be able to tell where it is. It baa been engraved.]
ADAMS FAMILY AND ARMS. — I should be very
thankful to any one who would kindly inform me
when and to what person of the name of Adams
was granted a coat of arms with a boar's head crest.
I should like a full heraldic description of the
arms, crest, and motto, with genealogical informa-
tion respecting the family that bore them. I
believe the crest was used by the Adamses of
Beaulieu, Hants (founded there by Henry Adams,
06. 1805, aged ninety-two), or their ancestors.
BEAOLIEU.
VADXHALI. — Which was the earliest Vauxhall,
i.e., earlier than the Wanxhall of Paris of 1777 ?
D.
LEAF YEAR'S DAT. — This expression is obviously
formed on the analogy of " New Year's Day." Is
it a new invention ? It appears in an advertise-
ment of Mrs. F. H. Burnett's novel ' A Lady of
Quality," by Frederick Warne & Op., in the
Jithenmim for 29 February : " The original date
fixed for publication was Leap Year's Day," &c.
F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY.
THE WHITE BOAR AS A BADGE. — Oan any of
your heraldic correspondents tell me the real
reason why Richard III. adopted this badge ?
E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
DATED BRICKS. — In recently pulling down the
" White Hart Hotel," Romford, for the purpose of
rebuilding, a brick was found with the date 1602
upon it. This had not been cut upon a burnt
brick, as is frequently done when bricks are laid
as memorials, but it had evidently been inscribed
when the clay was in a moist state, and had after-
wards been burnt. Has it ever been the custom
to mark or stamp a date on bricks when moulding
them ; and have such been frequently found in old
buildings? Tnos. BIRD.
Romford.
BENEST AND LE GEYT PEDIGREES. — For some
years past I have been engaged in tracing these
families. Have any of your readers been similarly
employed ? If so, I should be glad to exchange
information with them. Payne's ' Armorial ' gives
a short pedigree of the Benests (p. 124) and of the
Le Geyts. This seems to be the only printed
record. Could any reader tell me if Col. Payne is
still living, and bis address ?
CHAS. A. BERNAU.
Clare House, Lee, Kent.
"JACK PODDING." — I have looked through the
seven index volumes of 'N. & Q.' without find-
ing any mention of this popular personage. When
did he first appear in England ? He seems to
have been identical with the Merry Andrew to be
seen at every fair and show. But the name was
specially applied to the buffoon attendant on a
mountebank doctor. So Brown, * Satire on a
Quack/ quoted somewhere in 'N. & Q.,' s,v.
"Toadeater":—
Be the most scorn'd Jack pudding in the pack,
And turn Toad-eater to some foreign Quack.
It was one of his functions to exhibit a comic
voracity. Thus Shad well, ' Sullen Lovers' (II.):
" I had as leave stand among the rabble to see a
Jack-pudding eat a custard." Was he ever called
upon to eat his pudding ; and what affinity had he
with Hans Wurst ? Hans seems to have had an
earlier existence. Grimm assigns him to the
beginning of the fifteenth century, and explains
his name as describing an awkward, ugly creature
with a figure like a black-pudding (Wurst). Was
the English name and personage a mere transla-
tion and adoption of the German ? Addison
(Spectator, xlvii.) notes that every country is apt
to call its " circumforaneous wits" by the name
of that dish of meat which it loves best; in
Holland, pickled herrings; in France, Jean
pottages ; in Italy, Maccaronies ; and in Great
Britain, Jack-puddings. Not very much to the
purpose. It can scarcely be said that the (black)
pudding was ever the national dish ; the German
sausage might be suitable to Germany ; but, as we
have seen, Grimm understands the name otherwise.
C. B. MOUNT.
"THE GKEAT SPOON." — I should be much
obliged if any of your readers could give informa-
tion as to the "great spoon" mentioned in the
following passage from Will Kemp's ' Nine Days'
Morris-dance to Norwich,' 1699 : —
'Forward I went with my hey-de-gaies to Ilford,
where I again rested, and was by the people of the town
and country thereabout very well welcomed, being
offered carouses in the great spoon, one whole draught
being able at that time to have drawn my little wit dry."
—Kemp, 'Nine Daies AVonder,' ed. A. Dyce (Camden
Soc.), p. 5.
In the original edition there is this marginal note :
'A great spoon in Ilford, holding above a quart."
What was the spoon used for, and on what
occasions? OXONIAN.
Forest Gate.
ENIGMA. — .The following enigma seems very
well known? but |he splijtion is hidden in myg-
268
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8» a n. Ann 4, -M.
tery. It purports to have been written by the
Archbishop of Canterbury, and the only person
who seems to have solved it is the Bishop of
Salisbury. What is the solution ?
I Bit alone on a rock — I 'm raising the wind,
But, the storm once abated, I 'm gentle and kind.
Though seen by the many, I 'm known but to few :
The Gentiles detest me, I 'm Pork to the Jew.
I 've passed in my life but one night in the dark,
And that was with Noah, alone, in the Ark.
My weight is three pounds, my length is a mile ;
But, when I 'm discovered, you '11 say with a smile
My first and my last are the best of this Isle !
FOBTE.
CHAMBERS FAMILY. — Can any of your readers
give me information about the place and date of
birth, the parentage, and the family of Eobert
Ewbank Chambers, a colonel in the service of the
Honourable East India Company, who fell during
the retreat from Cabul in 1842 j or of Eichard
Chambers, believed to have been the elder brother
of the first-named, and to have lived at the close
of last century, or at the beginning of this century,
in the parish of Toynton All Saints, Lincolnshire 1
J. E. 0.
Calcutta.
PHILIPPINE WELLSER.— What artist painted
the famous portrait of Philippine Wellser ; and in
which German gallery is it to be seen ? E. G.
OLD CLOCK. — I should be obliged if some one
would give me the date of an old clock, maker's
name John Whitfield Clifton.
G. H. THOMPSON.
Alnwick.
IRISH SONG.— I should be much obliged for any
information relative to the name of a song I
heard sung nearly forty years . ago in Dublin,
about, I think, a colonel of a regiment wishing to
marry an Irish girl, in humble circumstances,
but whose mother objected to the match because
she thought the colonel was a "full private " only.
The only words of the song I remember are as
follows : —
Mamma she, would be angry with me,
If I for a soldier's wife should go !
But, what would mamma think,
When she hears the guinea jingle,
And all the boys playing on before you, Oh ?
HENRY G. HOPE.
Clapham.
r.u DESIDERATUM. — Messrs.
Uiatto & Wmdus conferred an unspeakably great
boon on students of Shakespeare when they pub-
lished, m a form which made it accessible to all,
their facsimile reprint of the First Folio. Of no
fewer than twenty-one of the thirty-seven plays of
Shakespeare the First Folio contains both the
first edition and the only authoritative text. Will
Messrs. Chatto & Windue, or some others emulating
their good work, complete the boon by publishing
a similar volume of facsimile reprints of the best
quarto editions of the sixteen plays the first edi-
tion of which is not in the First Folio ? If this
were done we should be put in possession of the
nearest attainable approach to an entire original
text. E. M. SPENOE, M.A.
Manse of Arbuthnott, N.B.
A FAMOUS ANCESTOR OF THE SHELLEYS. — The
Shelleys, I believe, quarter the arms of the cele-
brated mercenary general Sir John Hawkwood,
known as Johannes Acntus ; and Lower, in his
' Sussex Worthies,' says that John Shelley, who
represented Eye in Parliament in 1415, married
"Beatrix, daughter and heiress" of this famous
soldier. But Sir John is said to have had a son
John, who apparently survived him, and therefore
his daughter would not have passed the paternal
arms to her descendants the Shelleys, she not
being an heiress. A possible explanation is that
Beatrix survived her brother ; in which case, sup-
posing him to have left no issue, she could have
been an heiress, and, of course, her descendants
would quarter Hawkwood. Possibly, also, it was
not the daughter, but the granddaughter of Sir
John who married John Shelley — the daughter
and heiress of his son John ; and a comparison of
dates leads rather to this conclusion. The arms of
Hawkwood are, I believe, Argent, a chevron sable
charged with three escallops or ; but I do not
know what his crest was — possibly a hawk percht.
I shall be very glad of information on this subject.
E. M. S.
FORM OF OATH OF A BISHOP IN THE TIME
OF HENRY VIII.— In 1535 the Bishop of St.
Asaph was asked by certain commissioners (acting
under the seal of the Duchy Court of Lancaster)
to be sworn on the four Evangelists ; but he de-
clined, saying it
" wose not mett for no lorde of the parliament ner other
greate prelett to be sworne oder wisse then to lay y8
hande on y '' brest how itt be said, he wold lay his handes
on his brest and so saye his answer was true."
Had the bishop any authority for this, either by
custom or tradition? When the final decree
touching the matter in dispute was made, the
right reverend bishop was directed to be sworn
" upon the book." HENRY FISHWICK.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED. —
"Willing to serve God so that they did not offend the
devil."
" To buy the merry madness of an hour with the long
penitence of after-time." G.
[See 7th S. vi. 189, where the first question appeared
without eliciting an answer. The second query has also
been previously inserted.]
'Tis he whose every thought and deed
By rule of honour moves,
Whose generous tongue disdains to speak
The thing his heart disproves. E. E. 8.
8t»s.ix.APKiLV98.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
269
"BLEEDING BKEAD."
(8th S. viii. 467, 491.)
The story of the sceptical Peter of Prague, whos
doubts (harking back to Berenger of Tours an
Gottschalk) touching the real presence in th
Eucharist were set at rest by its bleeding at th
moment he had raised it above the chalice, in th
church of S. Christina at Bolsena (1263) ; how i
saturated the Corporate, stained the altar and th
steps of the altar ; and how, furthermore, in th
drops fallen from it appeared images of "Ecc
Homo " — is too well known in connexion with th
masterpiece of Arnolfo del Cambio and Lorenz
Maitani at Orvieto to need more than slight
reference here. But it may be as well to poin
out that, happening comparatively soon after th
great Aragonese Eucharistic miracle of Daroca
(1240), and thereby accentuating in the mind o
Urban IV. and his cardinals the ardent entreatiei
of St. Julienne of Cornillon and " devotissima
Eva reclusa," her delegate (of S. Martin at Liege)
for the institution of the feast of Corpus Domini
it produced the bull "Transiturus de Mundo'
(III. Id. Aug., 1264), whereby the said feast was
established in perpetuity. S. Peter Damian records
(lib. ii. ep. 15 ; cf. also C. Baronius, anno 1059,
§ 29) how a bishop, in the district of Amalfi,
related to Pope Stephen X. that upon a certair
occasion the consecrated host, in his doubting
hands, became actual flesh and stained his fingers
with blood.
In the ' Chronicle of the Order of St. Jerome
(lib. ii. c. 9), is narrated how Peter, Prior ol
the Order at Guadalnpe, suddenly perceived the
Host dripping real blood as it was being borne
above the chalice (cf. Greg. Rosign., ' De Mirab.
SS. Sacrament,' pt. i. ad. 1).
I believe there is still preserved at Dijon a con-
secrated Host sent to Philip III., Duke of Bur-
gundy, by Eugenius IV. This was stained with
blood, it is alleged, by reason of having been
repeatedly struck by the knife of an unbeliever.
Many miracles have been ascribed to it, its own
incorruptibility heading the list. This incorrup-
tibility, by the way, was likewise ascribed in
1628 to the treasured fragments that remained of
the Host of Bolsena, in Orvieto Cathedral.
In an example of the miracle recorded in the
1 Specchio Carmelitano " (torn. i. pt. ii. c. 3), the
priest beheld the wine boiling into blood, which,
issuing from the chalice, spilled itself upon the
Corporal. Other examples of partial conversion
of the Host into flesh are mentioned by Vincent
de Beauvais (lib. xxix. c. 24, 414) and San Anto-
nino('Theolog.,'pt. iii. tit. 14, c. 5).
Concerning blood which has been preserved as
that of Christ in various places, St, Thomas Aquinas
himself informs us (' Summa Theol.,1 pt. iii. g. 54,
art. 2, 3) " Sanguis ille, qui in quibusdam ecclesiis
pro reliquiis conservatur, non fluxit de latere
Christi, sed miraculose dicitur afiluxisse de qnadam
imagine Christi percussa " — that is, from crucifixes,
thorns of the crown, the spear (Mantua), &c.
For the battle of Chio, and the " milagro de los
Corporales " at Daroca, see Zurita, ' Annal. Aragon.,'
lib. iii. c. 37, p. 156.
Alleged miracles of the Host bleeding when
profanely lacerated by malevolent Jews, who are
held by late mediaeval writers to have felt a
fatal fascination for meddling with the Christian
Eucharist, have been chronicled at Paris in 1290 ;
at Deckendorf, in Bavaria, 1337; at Brussels,
1369; at Posen, 1399 (cf. Raynaldus, 1379 and
1399); at Nivelle, Brabant, 1405; and at Bran-
denburg, 1510 (cf. ' Chron. Spanheim,' ad ann.).
In most cases, with incredible obstinacy, the son
of Israel denied his guilt, and was delivered over
to Christian "justice" to be burned. His house
and possessions were confiscated, his wife and
children killed or converted. In the first case
referred to the accused is recorded to have craftily
obtained the Host from a poor woman whose
goods he held in pawn. Having procured it, he
cut it with a knife, and forthwith it bled profusely.
He then put it in the fire, whence it leapt out.
He then placed it in a pot of boiling water, which
immediately became stained, while it assumed (in
miniature) the appearance of the crucified Saviour.
After further unmentionable indignities, it was
ultimately rescued by a pious woman, adored by
multitudes, and many Jews were converted. Jona-
;has was burned alive, dementia, second wife of
Louis le Hutin, by her will (1328), left a bequest
of ten (Parisian) pounds to the convent in Paris
'ou Dieu fut bouliz" ('Archives of the King of
Prance,' quoted in the ' Encyclop^die Theologique,'
vol. xxiv., " Eucharistie "). It is not difficult to
see in these later miracles the inventive mind and
red hand of secular rapacity enriching itself and
he Church at the expense of the Hebrews ; in
act, to recognize the policy so remorselessly, so
lesolatingly pursued by Philip le Bel and his
uccessors — the mob being deluded into the idea
hat by massacring the Jews they would thereby
tropitiate the wrath of God. It was on such
ccasions that Hebrew mothers in the fourteenth
entury were known even to cast their children
nto the flames (as at Chinon) lest they should be
nlluted by Christian baptism (cf. Guill. Nangiac,
Contin.,' arm. 1321-48) ; and the royal treasury
'as successfully swelled. Philip is stated to have
btained 150,000 livres from his persecution of the
ipers (" bribed by Jews ") alone.
Since writing the above I have found a long,
nteresting, and possibly yet unpublished letter
rom Benedict XII., dated 29 Aug., 1338, to
Albert, Duke of Austria, written in response to
270
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. ix. Ann. 4,
the Duke's inquiry, addressed to Avignon, as to
how he should proceed concerning a case where
a bleeding Host has been discovered at the doors
of a Hebrew. The Pope adverts to cases of the
same kind at Fyntz, Nuremberg, and "ostia
cruore compersa ante domain cujusdam Judei in
oppido Pulkia, diocesse Patavin, reperta," where
the evidence was of a doubtful nature — "sub
paleis a quodam Laico fuit inventa "—and wisely
suggests that certain evil-minded laics may have
done the thing (' Arch. Seer. Vatic. Regest.,' 133,
Epist. 294).
The Host, however, had revealed its powers as
a fetish in other ways prior to the institution of
Corpus Domini ; as when Conrad of Marpurg, in
1233, found that one of his many victims abso-
lutely refused to burn. A considerate priest, we
are told, had the adroitness to bring toward the
raging pile a consecrated Host, whereupon the
flames got hold effectually, and the heretic was
reduced to ashes. ST. CLAIR BADDBLEY.
Under this beading may be added the following
passage from the Rev. H. Friend's ' Flowers and
Flower Lore,' p. 11 : —
" This reference to blood-plants reminds us of what
Dr. Seemann states respecting the flower-lore of St.
John. 'About Hanover' (he Bays) 'I have often
observed devout Roman Catholics going on the morning
of St. John's Day to neighbouring sandhills, gathering
on the roots of herbs a certain insect (Coccus polonica)
looking like drops of blood, and thought by them to be
created on purpose to keep alive the remembrance of the
foul murder of St. John the Baptist, and only to be met
with on the morning of the day set apart for him by the
Church.' "
F. 0. BIEKBECK TERRY.
The Bacillus prodigiosus has long been known
spontaneously to infect food. It probably caused
the so-called "bleeding bread " and "bleeding host"
so superstitiously dreaded during mediaeval history.
When this bacillus occurred upon the sacramental
bread the clergy stated that it was Christ's blood.
In 1843 it came almost as an epidemic in Paris,
where it grew more especially on the bread made
and obtained in military bakeries. In my ' Foul
Fiah and Filth Fevers,' published in the bulletin
of the United States Fish Commission for 1893, at
pp. 327-8, I gave instances where red or pink
patches were due to the Bacillus prodigiosus (a
nonsporing bacillus) observed on cooked meat and
cooked fish; conditions apparently favoured by
moisture preceding decomposition rather than
necessarily accompanying active putrefaction.
Other forms of bacteria often colour foul salt,
giving it a distinctly red tint. There are also
forms of bacilli which give milk blue and red tints.
J. LAWRENCE- HAMILTON, M.R.C.S.
30, Sussex Square, Brighton.
For information upon this curious subject see
Woodhead's 'Bacteria and their Products ' (1891).
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
"MERRY" (8th S. ix. 108).— Merry, as I am
sure MR. WALFORD needs only to be reminded,
was the adjective conventionally attached to
greenwood and the like by early rhymesters, not
only because it was in some sort accordant, but
because of its metrical amenity. It was, moreover,
one of those qualificativo words of which Prof.
Earle has said : —
" There is in each period or generation one or more
chartered social adjectives which may be used freely and
safely. Such adjectives enjoy a sort of empire for the
time in which they are current. Their meaning is more
or less vague, and it is this quality that fits them for
their office. But while it would be hard to define what
such an adjective meant, it is nevertheless perfectly well
understood...... Obvious examples of this sort of privi-
leged adjective are the merry of the ballads and the
fair and pretty of the Elizabethan period." — ' The Philo-
logy of the English Tongue,' fourth edition, p. 405.
So late a poet as Cowper has dubbed Islington
merry and Edmonton gay — thus,
all through merry Islington
These gambols he did play,
Until he came unto the Wash
Of Edmonton so gay.
ST. SWITHIN.
MR. WALFORD may add to his list Wakefield,
in Yorkshire. " Merry Wakefield " is perhaps as
familiar to many as the other names MR. WAL-
FORD mentions. Why the town has had this
term prefixed thereto is open to question ; but on
this point the following, from Pulleyn's ' Etymo-
logica Compendium,' is worthy of record : —
" What peculiar cause of mirth the town of Wakefield
hath above others Fuller certainly confesses he cannot
tell, unless that it may be entitled to that epithet from
its cheapness, and the plenty of good cheer. Grose, how-
ever, adds, ' Might it not be mirrie, that is faithful
Wakefield, and allude to some event in the disputes
between the houses of York and Lancaster. Mirrie-men
is a terra that frequently occurs in old ballads, signifying
true or faithful men.' While, again, it has been sug-
gested that it derives this complimentary epithet from
the reputation of that ' merry ' man, the Pindar of the
town,
Of Wakefield, George a Green, whose fames so far are
blown ;
for lirathwaite, in his 'Strappado for the Divell,'
applies it to both of them when he speaks of
Merry Wakefield and her Pindar too."
Does not Spenser, too, speak somewhere of
" Merry London " ? Then, again, we must surely
not forget to add to the list the old and familiar
term "Merry Islington," which has, if I mis-
take not, been the theme of poets. There has
also been a tendency of late years to prefix the
term to Margate. Although I am unable to say
where, I am sure I have seen or heard of " Merry
Margate " — probably from a journalistic source.
And, in conclusion, shall we omit to mention
" Merry England " ? 0. P. HALE.
"Merry Wakefield" occurs in the poems of
R. Braithwaite (circ. 1615), the father of the heroic.
8th 8. IX, APRIL 4, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
271
Sir Stafford Braitbwaite. Fuller, in his ' Worthies,'
writes, " What peculiar cause of mirth this town
hath above others, I do not know and dare not
too curiously to enquire." May not the prefix
merry have been owing to the circumstance that,
previously to the seventeenth century, the Robin
Hood May games were performed with the greatest
vivacity on Wakefield Green, the "Jolly Pindar,"
" bold George a Green," being one of the principal
characters represented ? DELTA.
At length they all to merry London came,
To merry London, my most kindly nurse.
Spenser, ' Prothalaraion.'
R. M. MARSHALL.
21, Magdalen Terrace, St. Leonards- on-Sea.
" Merry Saxmundham " occurs in the ballad
entitled ' The Pleasant History of the King and
Lord Bigod of Bungay ': —
And at merry Saxmundham they heard his song.
A question which arises out of the query is, Why
were these places termed merry ? With reference
to Saxmundham, I have heard that it was noted
for its amusements — mummers, strolling players,
fairs, and other like things. Long prior to the
coming of the railways it was an important place
on the Ipswich road, and a busy market town,
which would attract travellers of the above-named
class ; but other towns were equally favoured, and
were not termed merry. Perhaps it was only a
poetic or ballad-writer's licence after all.
W. B. GERISH.
Wormley, Herts.
Here are two examples for MR. WALFORD, other
than " Merry Carlisle " and " Merry Sherwood ":
At length they all to merry London came,
To merry London, my most kindly nurse.
Spenser, ' Prothalamion.'
Thus all through merry Islington
These gambols he did play.
Cowper, ' John Gilpin.'
Merry, in this connexion, has nothing, or at least
not much, to do with gaiety or merriment in our
meaning of the word. Is not gaillard a good
French equivalent ? Amongst many meanings of
gaillard M. Gaso gives, adjectively, "bold,
spirited," and substantively, " determined fellow."
Scott in one instance uses the word where the
idea of merriment would be almost ludicrously out
of place : —
Sinks. Argentine, thy battle-word,
And Percy's shout was fainter heard,
" My merry-men, fight on ! "
' Lord of the Isles,' vi. 27.
Surely Sir Walter did not think, nor did he intend
his readers to think, that Percy's soldiers, in the
middle of such an awful battle as Bannockburn,
were merry, in the usual meaning of the term !
JONATHAN BOUCHIEK.
Popley, Hants.
JAMES TOWNLET, M.A. (8th S. ix. 169).— The
following synopsis (which may be new to A. T. M.)
of the engagements of Jas. Townley is taken from
a ' History of Merchant Taylors' School,' by the
Rev. H. B. Wilson. James Townley, admitted
Commoner of St. John's, Oxford, 1732 ; Lecturer
of St. Dunstan's-in-the-East, 12 Oct., 1738; M.A.
23 Nov., 1738 ; Chaplain to Daniel Lambert, Esq.,
Lord Mayor, 1741 ; third Under Master, 22 Dec.,
1748 ; Grammar Master of Christ's Hospital, 1753 ;
Head Master of Merchant Taylors', 8 Aug., 1760 ;
Rector of St. Benet, Gracechurch Street. The
' History ' also contains an engraving of Townley
with his coat of arms. The date of his death is
given as 15 July, 1778. RICHARD LAWSON.
Urmston, Manchester.
It may be some help to A. T. M. to know that
Townley was born in London, 1715. Educated
at the Merchant Taylors' School. Went to St.
John's College, Oxford, where he took his Master's
degree in 1738. On entering into orders he became
successively morning preacher at Lincoln's Inn
Chapel, Lecturer of St. Dunstan'a-in-the-East, and
Rector of St. Benet, Gracechurch Street.
CHAS. A. BERNAU.
Clare House, Lee, Kent.
In the summary of his life given in Wilson's
'Merchant Taylors',' 1814, p. 1178, there is no
mention of bis having been at Brampton.
W. 0. B.
'DICTIONARY OP NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY ' (8th S«
ix. 205). — MR. WALLACE is quite justified in drawing
attention to the omissions from this valuable work ;
but it ought to be borne in mind that the editors
are not to blame for this. From time to time the
Athenteum contains lists of names which it is in-
tended should appear in future volumes, with a
request that suggestions should be made of persons
whose lives ought to have a place in this great
national work, but whose names have not occurred
to the editors. One is sure that they have been,
and are, well fitted for the post they have filled and
fill, but no human being unhelped by specialists
can make out a satisfactory catalogue of all our
national worthies. For the additions which MR.
WALLACE has suggested one will be very thankful
in an appendix, but one cannot admit that too
great stress has hitherto been laid on "literary
performances." EDWARD PEACOCK.
ELIZABETH BARRETT BROWNING (8"1 S. viii.
346 ; ix. 37).— Mrs. Ann Wheeler's ' Westmore-
land Dialect,' 1840, has " Pee, to squint ; to spy
with one eye ; to look through contracted eyelids.
Peed, blind of an eye." She says that there is a.
ludicrous anecdote of " Peed Dalton, of Shap," in
Nicholson and Burn's ' West, and Cumb.,' vol. i.
p. 537. In W. Dickinson's ' Dialect of Cumber-
land' (E.D.S.), 1878, pee is glossed as
272
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8«>8.ix, APRIL V96.
" to shut one eye on taking aim," and pee't as
" having only one eye. " If the verb is a dialectal
form of peer, M.E. pire, it is from the Low G.
piren, to look closely. Of. Prof. Skeat's ' Etymo-
logical Dictionary.' Plira, given in MR. R.
WELFORD'S communication, is not Low G., but
Swedish, and equals to " blink." Prof. Skeat says
that the original sense of Low G. pluren is to
draw the eyelids together in order to look closely.
F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY.
DR: NICHOLSON AND MR. DONNELLY (8th S.
viii. 427, 472). — On ordering from my bookseller
the small book by Dr. Nicholson which PROF.
SKEAT kindly referred me to, I learnt that all the
copies had been returned to the author; so I
presume they are withdrawn from circulation.
This, however, matters little from my point of view,
as Dr. Nicholson apparently deals only with the
cryptogram. The question which I should like to
have answered is, How could two men acting inde-
pendently come to think and write so very much
alike? Thus Bacon : "God sends men headlong
into this wretched theatre, where being arrived
their first language is that of mourning." Shake-
speare ('Lear,' IV. vi.) has—
When we are born, we cry that we are come
To this great stage of fools.
Again Bacon: "A beautiful face is a silent com-
mendation." Shakespeare (' Troilus,' III. iii.) :—
The beauty that is borne here in the face
The bearer knows not, but commends itself
To others' eyes.
These are not isolated instances, but by careful
collation of the two authors scores of similar
resemblances may be discovered. The same
thoughts, the same expressions, the same jokes,
the same quotations, occur in both, How are these
things to be accounted for ? E. S. A.
" FACING THE MUSIC " (8th S. ix. 168).— This silly
expression, which has become popular of late, is a
metaphor, apparently, from the language of military
riding. When a horse is young to his work, it is
one of the difficulties of his rider to get him to
"face" the regimental band. Perhaps Lever's
novels would supply appropriate passages.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
" DIAPASON " (8«» S. ix. 139).— In a review of
the latest section of the ' New English Dictionary,'
d propos of this word, this quotation is given from
Dry den's ' St. Cecilia's Day ':—
The diapason closing fair in man.
Is not "fair" a mistake for full? Or is it a various
reading ? If so, it is not known to me.
F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY.
CHANNEL ISLANDS (8th S. viii. 168, 258).— I
have a book entitled "The Patois Poems of the
Channel Islands. The Norman French Text.
Edited, with Parallel English Translation, Histo-
rical Introduction, and Notes, by John Limrood
Pitts Guernsey: Guille-Alles Library, and
Mackenzie & Le Patourel, 1883." The poems
are modern compositions. Several are by George
Metivier and one is by - — Mauger. Some are
in the Jersey and some in the Guernsey dialect.
On p. 57 this book is spoken of as the first volume
of the "Guille-Alles Library Series." There are
at the end of the book announcements of books
not yet (1883) published :—
"The Pr6cepte d'Assise of the Island of Guernsey
Parallel English Translation."
"The Sermon on the Mount Translated into the
Norman dialect of Guernsey from the French version of
Lemaistre De Sacy, by George Metivier with French
version and English version in parallel columns.
Also ' The Parable of the Sower ' in the Sark dialect."
"Witchcraft in Guernsey. Transcripts and Transla*
tiona of Depositions and Confessions," &c.
" The Descent of Saragousaie. A reprint of the old
local Norman Ballad With English translation," &c.
"Select Patois Poems of the late George Metivier,
Esq. ; with Parallel English Translations," &c.
" Choice Excerpts from the Roman de Rou, by Robert
Wace of Jersey who flourished in the Twelfth Cen-
tury with Parallel English Translations," &c.
" Other volumes will follow."
Afterwards is the following : —
"Poesies Guernesiaises et Franchises, avec Glogsaire.
Par George Metivier a limited edition published
by T. M. Bichard, Gazette Office, 2, Bordage Street,
Guernsey."
The book first mentioned is dedicated "to
Thomas Guille, Esq., and Frederick Mansell Allesi,
Esq., the munificent and patriotic founders of the
Guille- Alles Library." It is printed by Mao-
kenzie & Le Patourel, who are, I suppose, the
actual publishers of the "Guille-Alles Library
Series." EGBERT PIERPOINT,
St. Austin's, Warrington.
"LEYRESTOWE" (8th S. viii. 65, 150, 257, 434;
ix. 75, 136). — There was, and perhaps is, Laystall
Street at the upper end of Hatton Garden, London.
C. MASON.
Villa Byron, Monte Carlo.
D'ARMAGNAC (8tt S. ix. 127).— The origin of
the Comtes of D'Armagnac may help MR. HERBERT
as to the family name, and is as follows. Garcie-
Sanche, dit le Courbe, the second son of Sanche-
Garcie, King of Navarre, received the Gascogne
portion of his father's dominions with the title of
Comte. Garcie-Sanche in 920 divided Gascogne
into three portions, of which his second son
Guillaume-Garcie received Fe"zenzac. In 960
Guillaume-Garcie, Comte de Fe/enzac, partitioned
his possessions between his three sons ; his second
son Bernard, dit le Louch, got Armagnac with the
title of Comte. I think the above is correct, and
if so the comtes would be of the family of Navarre.
The name of the town or county in which persons
8» S. IX. APRIL 4, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
273
resided or governed would at that period represent
what is now called a surname. It may be more
correct to say Comtes D'Armagnac of the house
of Navarre. JOHN RADCLIFFE.
The family name of the Oomt.es d'Armagnac was
Garoia. Guillaume Garcia, second son of Sancho
called " Le CourbeY' Due de Gascogne in the firs
half of the tenth century, was the first Coiute de
Fezensac in his father's duchy. Eernard,
younger son of this Guillaume, was the first
Oomte d'Armagnac. His elder brother's grandson
became the founder of the house of Montesquieu.
De Montesquiou, Dues de Fezensac, still survive
The Comt6 d'Armagnac reverted to that o;
Fezensac on the demise, s.p.m., of Hetanova, the
last holder, in 1098, during the first Crusade.
W. F. WALLER.
AUTHOR OP PLAT WANTED (8th S. ix. 207). —
I should like to put some further questions, arising
out of the editorial reply to above query. In
Ohetwood's 'British Theatre,' 1750, 1 find Mr.
William Wayer given as the author of one play,
" The longer thou liveste, the more Foole thou arte,
a Comedie, 1570." It is described as " A very
mery and pythie Oommedie. A myrrour very
neceasarie for Youth, and specially for such as are
like to come to dignitie and promotion : as it may
well appeare in the matter folowynge. Newly
compiled by W. Wager, bl. 1, no date. Imprinted
at London, by Wyllyam How for Richard Jones,
and are to be sold at his shop under the Lotterie-
house " (' Biog. Dramatica '). Chetwood also men-
tions a Mr. Lewis Wager as the author of one
interlude, ' Mary Magdalene,' 1567. With refer-
ence to the ' Omel Debtor,' Chetwood notes the
tragedy as anonymous, and gives the date 1669.
Baker's contribution is as follows, "The Cruel
Debtor, 4to., 1669." This is only named in Kirk-
man's and other lists. It is, however, probably a
republication, as I find entered on the books of the
Stationers' Company, by Thomas Colwell, in the
year 1364 to 1566, " a ballad, intituled, An inter-
lude of the 'Cruel Detter' by Wayer." There
is evidently some confusion as to this obscure
dramatist's name. Can it be settled? Is there
any evidence to ahow that he wrote more plays
than the one noted by Chetwood ?
W. A. HENDERSON.
Dublin.
BYRON LETTER (8"1 S. ix. 86, 112, 132, 156,
197). — In reference to the correspondence about
Lord Byron's letter to Galignani, I am the possessor
of a similar one. I believed it to be genuine until,
taking it to the British Museum, I was shown one
stated to be the original, and mine was pronounced
a copy. It is quite evident these letters are
plentiful, and it would be satisfactory if it could be
ascertained who owns that really written by Lord
Byron. JOHN HALL.
" SEWER " (8» S. ix. 187).—
" An officer who served up a feast, arranged the dishes,
and provided water for the hands of the guests." — ' The
Encyclopaedic Dictionary,' vol. vi. p. 361, t,v.
A quotation is supplied from Scott's 'Lay of the Last
Minstrel.' The definition given above probably
sufficiently describes the " sewer's " duties in the
days of Charles II. A. 0. W.
SIR J. W. HATES, BART. (8th S. ix. 166).—
There is no doubt whatever that the late Sir John
Warren Hayes, Bart,, died at the residence of his
son-in-law, John Simonds, Esq., of Newlands,
Arborfield, near Reading, on 23 Jan. A notice
to that effect appeared in the Times of 25 Jan.
He was formerly rector of Arborfield for forty
years, until increasing age necessitated his re-
signation of the living. He was ninety-six years
old when he died. 0. W. PENNT.
Wokingham.
PORTRAIT OF PALET (8th S. ix. 167).— See
'N. & Q.,' 3rd S. ii. 388, 416 ; 7th S. iii. 27, 135,
482. It is said to be the property of the Earl of
Ellenborougb, and to be Southam House, Chelten-
ham ; and another (?) at Mr. Law's house, at Bath.
See further 'Diet. Nat. Biog.,' xliii. 104 b.
W. 0. B.
By a communication to 'N. & Q.,' 7th S. iii.
135, the portrait of the Rev. Wm. Paley, painted
by Romney and engraved by Jones in 1792, was
exhibited at the National Portrait Exhibition in
1868 by the Earl of Ellenborough, to whom it
belongs. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
In reply to MR. J. LANGHORNE'S query, where
the original portrait of Archdeacon Paley is,
Mr. G. W. Meadley, in his ' Memoir of Paley,'
1810 edition, says Romney's portrait of Paley was
in the possession of Lord Ellenborough, and a copy
of it, by Sir William Beechey, was hung in the
Combination Room of Christ's College, Cambridge.
JOHN ROBINSON.
Delavel House, Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
The original portrait of Archdeacon Paley, by
Romney, about which MR. LANGHORNK inquires,
was bought a few years ago by the late John Paley,
of Ampton Hall, near Bury St. Edmunds, where
it now is. R. MARSHAM-TOWNSIIEND.
SIR THOMAS HENLET (8th S. ix. 188).— He was
son of Thomas Henley, or Hendley, of Course-
iorne, by Anne, daughter and heir of Henry
Bowyer, of Cuckfield. He matriculated from Hart
Eall, Oxford, 17 Dec., 1576, aged nineteen, and
was knighted at Richmond, 16 May, 1605. His
ihird (but, seemingly, eldest surviving) son, Walter
Elendley, of Cuckfield, was created a baronet in
1661, but died without issue about 1675, when the
representation of the family passed to his younger
274
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8» s. ix. AMU 4, -
brother John, said to be ancestor of the El end leys
of Gore Court, Kent (vide Burke's 'Extinct
Baronetcies'). W. D. PINK.
AUSTRIAN LIP (8th S. ix. 248).— The " Austrian
Lip" is the lip of the Austrian imperial family,
which is not unlike the lip of the Devonshire
family, or Cavendishes. T. A. L.
" COMFORTABLE "= COMFORTING, KIND (8th S.
viii. 286, 413; ix. 12).— This word is also uaed
elsewhere than in the North of England, with
precisely the same meaning as stated by MR.
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY at the latter reference;
and an early instance is to be met with on the
monumental brass in Folkestone parish church, co.
Kent, to Joan, mother of Harvey, the discoverer
of the circulation of the blood. She died 8 Nov.,
1605, and the inscription quaintly describes her as
"a Godly harmles woman : a chast loveing wife :
a charitable qviet neighbovr ; a cofortable frendly
matron : a pvident diligent Hvswyfe : a carefvll
tederharted Mother," &c. W. I. B. V.
The following examples may be added : —
This yonge lady
This confortable blossome named Mary.
'The Justeg' (1507) Hazlitt's 'Early Popular
Poetry,' ii. 123.
Here may ye see
That wymen be
In loue meke kinde and stable/
Late neuer man
Repreue them than/
Or calle them uariable.
But rather prey
Qod that we may
To them be confortable.
'The Notbroune Mayde,'7d. 298.
"The place [of the Nativity was] comfortable to the
worst sinners, because he choee his habitation among
beasts in a stable." — Hacket'a 'Sermons,' ed. 1675, p. 82.
RICHARD H. THORNTON.
Portland, Oregon.
Many years ago I remember a friend asking me
to go with him to a Catholic repository in London,
to select an image for his chapel, which, as he
phrased it, he might "worship comfortably." I
understood him to mean that the image chosen
would not in any way jar upon his good taste by
its appearance, or offend his artistic sense of pro-
priety. GEORGE ANGUS.
A few words of explanation are due after MR.
TERRY'S remarks. About twelve months ago, a
friend of mine sent me three " curiosities," one of
which was the quotation about " ooumfortide hym
with nailes." I wrote and asked him where he
got them, and the authority for this was given as
" Aldis Wright's « Bible Word Book.'" I did not
possess the book, but stuck the " curiosity " in one
of my note- books, and sent it to ' N. & Q.' It
,'jnly shows how necessary it is to bear in impii the
old literary adage, " Verify your quotations." The
reason I added the unnecessary query was because,
when writing, I remembered reading something to
the effect of "comforting" a traitor or a rebel,
Had I read the entire article I should not have
made the " curious " query. ATEAHR,
ROSKIN (8th S. ix. 228).— The quotation given
by MR. MAY ALL must surely refer to the red water
seen by the Moabites, when the allied kings of
Israel, Judab, and Edom had invaded the land
(see 2 Kings iii. 21-24). This vision was, indeed,
(tseen of the doomed Moabites"; but here is no
allusion to " burning." Tennyson has a parallel
passage :—
They fired the tower,
Which half that autumn night, like the live Nortb,
Bed-pulsing up thro' Alioth and Alcor,
Made all above it, and a hundred meres
About it, as the water Moab saw
Gome round by the East. ' Last Tournament.'
Which certainly refers to the weird incident related
in 2 Kings. The "burning" must refer to the
lurid glare thrown by the "bloody sun" on the
trenches out by the prophet's command.
GEORGE MARSHALL,
Sefton Park, Liverpool.
[The same reference is supplied by many contributors,]
OLD INNS AT KILBURN (8th S. ix. 188).—
Your versatile and learned correspondent COL.
W. F. PRIDKAUX, whose return from India we
all congratulate him upon, and wherefrom he has
penned so many recollections of old England,
refers to the old inns at Kilburn, and wishes for
more detailed accounts of them. The neighbour-
hood, although green and sylvan in " bluff King
Hal's" time, is described "as a hamlet in the
parish of Hampstead," but part of it was in
Willesden, and in 1600 numbered only some
twenty houses, all nestling round the priory, of
which Howitt gives a sketch of the remains of
the building as it appeared in 1722. But in 1805
Lambert states : " There are now no remains of
this building, but the site of it is very distinguish-
able in the Abbey field near the tea-drinking
house called Kilburn Wells." The outline of its
masonry was traced sixty years ago when the
station was being built for the London and North -
Western Railway ; and Walford, in his ' Old and
New London,' state's that when the railway was
widened in 1850 the workmen came upon the
foundation, and discovered not only coins, but
tessellated tiles, some curious keys of a Gothic
pattern, the clapper of a bell, &c., and portions
of human bones, implying the remains of a
cemetery.
Kilburn (or Keylbourne), or, as the fiat of
Henry VIII. calls it, " Nonnerie of Kilnbourne,"
was surrendered to the commissioners in 1536,
and its value was returned as 742. 7s. lid., and
the king exchanged its lands at HampsUad and
. IX. APRIL 4, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
275
Kilburn Wood with the Prior of the Hospital
of St. John of Jerusalem at Olerkenwell for his
manor of Paris Garden, in Southwark. A few
years after Kilburn, with the Priory of St. John,
was transferred by order of the king to the Earl
of Warwick, and about a hundred years later on it
became the property of one of the Howards, passing
from them to the family of Uptons. The remi-
niscence of the Priory is still kept up by Priory
Road, Abbey Road, St. John's Wood, &c.
It is conjectured that the river Coldbourne gave
the place its name, it signifying cold water ; some
records give it as Keylbourne or Kullebourne.
Lambert can only give the site of the Priory as
in the grounds of the " Old Bell," where the
chalybeate spring was discovered, and the name
was then changed, and it became known as the
"Kilburn Wells." It had large gardens adjoin-
ing, and a dancing or ball room was afterwards
added, so that the Public Advertiser of 17 July,
1773, announced : —
" The waters are now in the utmost perfection ; the
gardens enlarged and greatly improved ; the house and
offices repainted and beautified in the most elegant
manner. The whole is now open for the public, and the
rooms are particularly adapted to the use and amuse-
ment of the politest companies. This happy spot is
celebrated for its rural situation, extensive prospects,
und the acknowledged efficacy of its waters : ia most de-
lightfully situated on the site of the once famous Abbey
of Eilburn, in the Edgware Road, being but a morning's
walk from the metropolis, two miles from Oxford Street
[and Tyburn Gate] ; the footway from the Marylebone
Road [near where the Church is now] still nearer.
[This would be before the " Regency Park was contem-
plated.] A plentiful larder is always provided, together
with the best of wines and other liquors. Hot loaves
for breakfast. A printed account of waters, as drawn
up by an eminent physician, is given gratis at the
' Wells.' "
All London waa acquainted with the advantages
of a day's holiday at Kilburn Wells, and crowds
visited the spot. It was in the recollection of
the writer's mother that some young girls of her
acquaintance went there and partook of the waters,
und BO potent were they that the visitors were
very unwell, and Lad to remain some hours to get
over the effects (this would have been about the
beginning of this century). The North- Western
Railway having taken the land, in 1863 the old
house was pulled down, but the present modern
building still retains its name of the " Old Bell."
Another old house in Kilburn close by was the
"Red Lion," said to have been established in
1440, but on what basis there ia, I believe, no
record. In the old days the belief was current
that there Dick Turpin refreshed himself and
Black Bess ; but how that would tally with his
having cut through the passage dividing Cavendish
House grounds at the bottom of Hill Street,
Berkeley Square — a fiction told me by my father
fifty years ago — is doubtful, except he were riding I
from Knightsbridge. From views taken in 1789 j
a broad and spacious thoroughfare fronted both
the *' Lion" and the "Bell," and the 'Records of
Hampstead ' says : " The lumbering wains which
rolled on their way towards Tyburn Gate and the
Haymarket revell'd in a width of road that
modern requirements have made impossible."
Kilburu, too, was known to be the residence of
Oliver Goldsmith, whose name is perpetuated by
Goldsmith's Place, close by the " Red Lion," and
now nearly absorbed by Messrs. Roper's Bon
Marche ; and it is said Goldsmith occupied a
cottage on the high road, and that St. Mildred's
Cottage and his stood side by side, both now
obliterated by the bank and other buildings.
Further on was Lausanne Cottage, and next to
it was Oak Lodge — which stood opposite Willesden
Lane— used, it is said, as a hunting box by
Charles II., where a fine carved mantel-piece was
found as old as the reign of James I. In later
days, before the turnpike gate was demolished,
was built the " Queen's Arms," a house which was
largely patronized by the young dancing people of
sixty years ago, no doubt absorbing the attention
of the rising generation now that the Wells were
destroyed by the railway. A local paper called
the St. John's Wood Advertiser and the Kilburn
Times have both added considerably to the know-
ledge of the neighbourhood, and the latter stated :
"The land was gradually all cleared of timber, and
where the forest glades bad stretched to right and left,
broad and extensive fields were now cultivated for the
purpose of growing corn and otber supplies. The cattle
browsed in the meadows which spread their verdure
between Kilburn and Marylebone ; and the Abbey Farm,
from which the Abbey Road takes its name, thrived
under the industrious bands of the husbandman."
Wheat at 80s. a quarter made merry the heart
of the farmer in those days ; but how fortunate
were those men to whom this land descended —
the Warwicks and Howards and others of modern
days — for the proximity of London raised the price
during the last eighty years from 2001. to 1,20()L
an acre, and in retail portions at the rate of
4,OOOJ. an acre, which some of the building
societies charged for it a few years ago !
Another reminiscence of its former inhabitants
is a tavern called "The Knights of St. John,"
situated in Queen's Terrace, Finchley Road, a
house built about sixty or seventy years ago, and
which about 1850 had a coffee-room furnished
with elegant seats stuffed in velvet and hand-
some mahogany fittings — a model sitting-room,
which drew a number of respectable people to it
to pass the evenings. There is an archway now in
the Finchley Road, surmounted by a miniature
knight in full armour and horsed, through which
the public can reach the house. ESSINGTON.
COL. PRIDEAUX will find some further par-
ticulars relative to the " Red Lion " at Kilburn
in ' N. & Q.,' 7th S. xi. 288, 354.
EVBBARD HOME COLEMAN.
276
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.ix.Awm,v9e.
JOHN WORTHINGTON (8"1 S. viii. 408 ; ix. 34,
118).— The REV. 0. F. S. WARREN states that
John Worthington, curate of Offenham and master
of a school at Evesham, may safely be identified
with "John Worthington, Fellow of St. Peter's
College, Cambridge, B.A. 1684, M.A. 1688"; and
MR. D. HIPWELL gives a further notice of the
Fellow of Peterhouse, taken, though without ac-
knowledgment, from ' The Diary and Correspond-
ence of Dr. John Worthington ' and ' A Biblio-
graphy of the Works written and edited by Dr.
John Worthington,' both printed for the Chetham
Society. The original querist, the REV. J. LANG-
HORNE, gives no dates as to when John Worth-
ington was curate of Offenham or master of a
school at Evesham. Will MR. WARREN kindly
state what is his authority for identifying this
person with the Fellow of Peterbouse ? A notice
of the life of the Fellow of Peterhouse, together
with a copy of his will and several letters from
him (two to White Kennett, Bishop of Peter-
borough, and one probably to Thomas Baker),
will be found in the appendix to the 'Biblio-
graphy ' before mentioned ; but in preparing that
notice I found nothing to suggest that John
Worthington had any connexion with Offenham
or Evesham. There was a John Worthington
who printed 'A Funeral Sermon occasioned by
the Death of the Reverend B, Bennet,' 1727
(Brit. Mus.), but he seems to have been another
person — possibly the John Worthington whom MR.
LANGHORNE inquires after.
MR. HIPWELL states that Dr. John Worthington,
the father of the Fellow of Peterhouse, was
minister of Hackney, Middlesex, 1670. He was
lecturer at Hackney from shortly before August,
1670, to his death, 26 November, 1671, but the
vicar of Hackney at this time was Thomas Jeam-
son or Jameson, B.D.
RICHARD C. CHRISTIE.
The name of " Mr. John Worthington, Curate
of Offenham, and School- Master of Evesham," is
included (p. xi) in the " List of several of the
Clergy and Others in the Vniversities of Oxford
and Cambridge, who were thought not to Qualify
themselves upon the Revolution," appearing
(vol. ii. appendix vi.) in ' A Compleat Collection
t-t the Works of the Reverend and Learned John
Kettlewell, B.D.,' 2 vols. folio, 1719.
DANIEL HIPWELL.
PRIORY FARM, HERTFORD (8th S. ix. 124).— Is
there any evidence for Ralph de Limesi being a
nephew of William the Conqueror. The sister ol
the Conqueror must be a half-sister, daughter 01
Herluin de Conteville by Arlotta. One of Wil-
liam's half-sisters married Richard de Abrincis, anc
another Eudo al Chapel. Was there a third, wife
of Hugh de Toni, who, I believe, is recognized as
father of Ralph de Limesi? I have seen Ralph
de Toni, grandfather of Ralph de Limesi, called
>rother-in-law to William, but no contemporary
ttatement to that effect has come across me.
T. W.
Aston Clinton.
MOVABLE TYPES (8t!j S. viii. 226, 259, 395,
436 ; ix. 31, 176). — In connexion with this sub-
ect it is worth while referring to an interesting
)aragraph, entitled " Origin of the Cuneiform Cha-
•acter," in ' James Nasmyth, Engineer, an Auto-
nograph,' pp. 436-44. In this he uses the
felicitous expression "etymology of form," and
;ives several drawings showing how, in his opinion
is a mechanic, the cuneiform characters were made
and the varieties possible, but which require an
nspection of the woodcuts to understand.
A YE AH R.
THE FLAMBARDS OF HARROW - ON - THE - HILL
(8th S. ix. 168). — Although no answer to MR.
BRAND'S query, I may remind him that thirty-five
years ago the Flambards' brasses at Harrow were
;he subject of many lengthy communications to
' N. & Q.' (see 2nd S. ix. 179, 286, 370, 408, 431 ;
x. 49, 70 ; xi. 140).
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
SIR EDMUND SAUNDERS (8tn S. ix. 127).—
When, according to the only Luttrell, " my Lord
Chief Justice died of the palsy, stone, and other
diseases," in 1683, he was supposed to be turned
of fifty years of age, though, one is not surprised
to hear, he looked considerably older. This would
make the date of his birth circa 1630 ; but the
circumstances of his birth were not in favour of
any formal record of the event being preserved.
He was entered of the Middle Temple, 4 July,
1660, and called to the Bar in something over
four years, instead of at the end of the then cus-
tomary seven. All the same, his call must have
found him well over thirty. But then Mr.
Saunders had been for some years previously in
practice as a special pleader under the Bar. The
house at Parson's Green, by the way, to which he
migrated, much against his personal predilections,
from his lodgings over the tailor's in Butcher Row,
when he became Chief Justice, and where he died,
waa later on, in 1755, the residence of Samuel
Richardson ; though, by the way again, Samuel
did not, as Lysons and Faulkner say he did,
write either ' Clarissa Harlowe ' or ' Sir Charles
Grandison ' there. W. F. WALLER.
Will G. F. R. B. kindly furnish me with his
authority for stating that this person died at
Parson's Green on 19 June, 1683? I know of
none. His burial is not entered in the Fulham
registers, so he was not apparently buried here.
Unfortunately the rate books for this period are
most imperfect. His name, however, does not
8«« S. IX. APRIL 4, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
277
occur in any of these records which are preserved.
Lysons, who is usually very accurate, states that
Sir Edmund Saunders inhabited in 1682 a house
at Parson's Green, subsequently tenanted by
Samuel Richardson, the novelist, and in a foot-
note tells us that the statement is made on the
authority of " title deeds obligingly communicatec
in 1792 by Thos. Northmore, Esq., the proprietor.'
The name of Sir Edmund Saunders cannot be
traced in the Court Bolls of the Manor of Fulhaui
Does any one know in whose possession are new
the title-deeds seen by Lysons ?
CHAS. JAS. FERET.
49, Edith Road, West Kensington, W.
WEDGWOOD " SILVERED-LUSTRE " WARE (8th
S. ix. 145, 196). — At the British Museum there is,
on the upper shelf of the case of Staffordshire
pottery, an equestrian statuette in silvered-lustre,
but it has no label to tell its history. So far as 1
know, there are no silvered-lustre figures either at
the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street,
or at the South Kensington Museum. The former
possesses a teapot and a pig, and the latter has an
octagonal salt-cellar and a good-shaped coffee-pot
in this particular ware. H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE.
34, St. Petersburg Place, W.
I am obliged to M. A. T. for pointing out my
inaccuracy in giving the credit of this invention as
I did. Tom Wedgwood, not Tom Byerley, was the
inventor. HAROLD MALET, Colonel.
THB FONT OF HARROW CHURCH (8th S. ix. 206).
— ST. SWITHIN'S query can best be answered by
the perusal of Mr. Gardner's book. The "im-
pressive-looking" font is identical with the one
figured in Hone's ' Table Book.'
ETHERT BRAND.
93, Barry Eoad, Stonebridge Park, N.W.
SUBSTITUTED PORTRAITS (8th S. vii. 266, 314,
369, 452, 496).— Allow me to narrate an illus-
trative anecdote of a substitution. No engraved
portrait of John Skinner, Bishop of Aberdeen (who
died in 1816), wearing the episcopal habit was
supposed to be in existence. There was one, com-
mon enough, in existence representing him in the
clerical attire of gown and bands. From one of
these the head was neatly detached and placed on
an engraved portrait of Kicbard Hurd, Bishop of
Worcester, who was dressed in the episcopal habit.
The joining and insertion were made so neatly
that it was almost impossible to detect them, parti-
cularly as the portrait was framed and glazed,
though had it not been ao detection would have
been easy. The portrait used to hang in the vestry
of St. Andrew's Church, Aberdeen.
Many years ago a friend of mine had a magnificent
impression of the ' Aurora ' of Guido, worth a great
deal of money. His exigencies compelled him to
part with it, and in its place was substituted another
impression, worth only a trifle. At the sale of his
effects a dealer, knowing the existence of the valu-
able impression and unaware of the substitution,
sent one of his staff to buy it, which he did, and
the mistake was discovered when too late to rectify
it. Caveat emptor ! JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
SURNAME : HANDSOMEBODY (8th S. ix. 205). —
A short time ago a man of this name was playing
for Marlow (Bucks) Football Club. It is possible,
of course, that this person may be related to the
one referred to by MR. PEACOCK.
A. W. FlTZSIMMONS.
MR. PEACOCK will find that this name, or at
least the almost identical Handsombody, is assigned
to a member of Oxford University in the * Oxford
Calendar' for 1872. Mr. Lower includes the
name in his ' English Surnames.'
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
M. A. Lower, in his ' English Surnames,' 1875,
mentions, vol. ii. p. 26, the name of Handsome-
body as belonging " to the category of moral and
personal qualities." Bardsley, in his ' English
Surnames : their Sources and Significations,' says,
p. 508, ed. 1875: —
"The Norman ' Petyclerk,' for instance, was §peedily
met by ' Smalwritere,' ' Blauncpayne ' by ' Whitbred,'
and ' Handsomebody,' over which much obscurity has
lingered, is, I have no hesitation in asserting, a distinctly
Saxonized form of ' Gentilcors,' a name not unfrequently
met with at this date."
F. 0. BIRKBECK TEKRY.
EXPERIMENTS IN ACCLIMATIZATION (8th S. ix.
69). — An excellent article dealing with the above
subject is entitled * On the Extinction of Species
by the indirect Acts of Man,' by T. Southwell,
F.Z.S. (Norfolk and Norwich Natural History
Society's Proceedings, vol. iii. pp. 178-193, 1880).
W. B. GERISH.
TRILBY (8th S. ix. 84).— The following letter,
which appeared in the Birmingham Daily Pott of
4 Feb., was called forth by a reference of the
London correspondent of that paper to what had
just appeared in ' N. & Q.' concerning ' Trilby':
" Like others, doubtless, who have caught the Trilby
'ever, I was much interested in the paragraph in your
London letter of to-day, which informs us that a novel
called ' Trilby,' by Charles Nodier, was published in
Paris in 1822, the subject being ' derived from a pro-
'ace or note in one of Scott's stories.' I have lately
been re-reading Balzac's ' Scenes de la Vie Parisienne,'
and in the ' Histoire des Treizo,' published in 1831, I
ind the following : ' Pour developper cette histoire
il faut ici divulguer quelques secrets de 1'amour, se
;lisser sous les lambris d'une chambre a coucher, non pas
iffrontement, mais a la maniere de Trilby, n'effaroucher
ii Dougal, ni Jeannie, n'effaroucher personne.' Balzac
cuew big Scott ; indeed, his acquaintance with English
iterature of all kinds is astounding, for in the same work
ie alludes, mirdbile diclu, to Young's ' Night Thoughts.'
No doubt of Mr. Du Maurier knowing his Balzac, and
278
NOTES AND QtJEtUES.
ta B. a.
the chances are he is well acquainted with Nodier's book.
That, however, would hardly seem to affect the merits
or demerits of Trilby an atom. " FRAHK HEATH."
" Moseley, February 3."
E.
In the Idler, December, 1895, Mr. George Du
Maurier explains to an interviewer how he came by
the name : —
" Trilby, as a name, must have been lying perdu some-
where, as they say, 'at the back of my head,' as
important things so often do. I can trace it to a story
by Charles Nodier, in which Trilby was a man. Trilby
also appears in a poem by Alfred de M asset. And to this
name, and the story of a woman which was once told to
me, my Trilby owes her birth. From the moment the
name occurred to me I was struck with its value. I at
once realized that it was a name of great importance. I
think I must have felt as happy as Thackeray did when
the title of ' Vanity Fair ' suggested itself to him. At any
rate, I at once said to myself, ' That is a name which will
sell a book.1 "—Pp. 420, 421.
W. A. HENDERSON.
Dublin.
The perusal of the deeply interesting novel
' Trilby,' and a visit to " the little theatre in the
Hay market " to see the subject of it in a dramatized
form, induces me to ask the question whether it
has been noticed that the inability of poor dear
Trilby O'Ferrall to sing in tune on the occasion of
her dtbut in London reminds us of the sudden
stoppage of the dancing, and subsequent fainting,
of the beautiful and accomplished Maritana,
ballerina and prima, donna, when she was per-
forming on the stage of the Fenice, at Venice, as
related in one of the best of Charles Lever's works,
namely, ( Roland Cashel.1 And may I also draw
attention to the further coincidence that, owing to
the loveliness of the gentle and good-natured
Trilby, Svengali — a creature " about as bad as they
make them " — was enriched by some thousands of
pounds? In the Irish novel, on the other hand,
the Englishman, Tom Linton — a man utterly
execrable — anticipated enormous gains from the
beauty, gracefulness, and general fascination of
the girl he loved, Maritana, a lady who, strange
to say, also had relations in Ireland. 'Roland
Caahel ' was first published in 1849.
HENRY GERALD HOPE.
Clapham, S.W.
" MALEBOLGE " (8th S. viii. 509).— For bolgia
Korting assumes a Latin word bulgea. The word
means in Italian a leather bag or knapsack. Zam-
baldi assumes the same primitive Latin word, and
states that Festus observes that the word is Gaulish.
The transition in meaning from bag to dark ditch
may be illustrated by the use of bouge in French,
which means knapsack and low resort. A cul-de-
sac, indeed, gives a parallel metaphor.
HEKBERT A. STRONG.
CHARR IN WINDERMERB AND CONISTON LAKES
(&"> S. ix. 227).— The earliest quotation in the
' N. E. D.' for the use of this word is 1662. The
' New World of English Words,' 1658, has :
" Chare, a kinde of fish, which breeds peculiarly
in Winandermere in Lancashire." Francis Holy-
Oke's 'Latin Dictionary,' 1640, has: " A chare,
a fish so called, onely proper to Winandermeere in
Lancashire." In Camden's 'Britain,' ed. 1610,
p. 755, it is stated, with regard to " Winander-
mere," that it is in some places of wonderful depth
and breeds " a peculiar kind of fish, found no where
else, which the inhabitants there by call A Chare"
F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY.
For references to the use of this name in con-
nexion with the fish in Windernaere Lake, in the
years 1610 and 1640, see ' N. & Q.,' 8"1 S. ii. 124.
I will furnish MR. PETTY with a copy of the
article should he desire one.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
"No QUARTER" (8th S. ix. 228).— Bescherelle's
French dictionary has the following, s.v. "Quar-
tier":—
" Se latlre sans quartier, ne point faire de quartier.
Ne point faire de prisonniers. Cette expression vient de
ce qu'il faut donner un logement aux prisonniers, ou
pent- ctre de ce que les Hollandais et les Espagnols etuient
autrefois convenus que la ranfon d'un officier ou d'un
soldat so payerait d'un quartier de la soldo ; de sorte
que quand on ne voulait point recevoir a ranc,on, maia
qu'en usant de tous les droits de la guerre, quelqu'un tuait
son ennemi, il lui disait : C'est en vain que tu offres un
quartier de ta solde, on n'en veut point, il faut mourir."
F. E. A. GASC.
Brighton.
In addition to the publication referred to by the
Editor, if he will permit me, I would suggest that
IGNORAMUS should consult ' N. & Q.,' 1st S. viii.
246, 353, where he will find references to articles
in vol. Ixvi. of the Gentleman's Magazine, Bacon's
' Essays,' and the works of Dean Swift, Claren-
don, &c. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
DESCENDANTS OF JOHN KNOX IN ULSTER (8tn
S. vii. 201, 261, 335, 470 ; ix. 75).— The extracts
given by MR. ELDER from a private pamphlet by
one of these gentlemen convince no one accus-
tomed to legal evidence. They are mere unsup-
ported statements. No son of Josias Welch, of
Templepatrick (who died 1634), is known other
than John Welch, of Irongray, who died in London
about 1681. There is no proof that the latter left
any children. I do not know the evidence for his
being married. Surely some contemporary refer-
ences, in letters or otherwise, can be produced on
these points. This is imperative on those who say
that George Welch (1) was a son of Josias, and
George Welch (2), apparently, a son of John.
Opponents of the alleged descent, while ready to
accept proof, say that none has been yet produced
B. J.
. IX. APRU 4, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
279
VERGER OF ST. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL (8"J S.
ir. 248).— On the same day that I received
the current number of 'N. & Q.' I received
also a note from a descendant of this verger
asking for information about him. Mr. James
Hutt was presented to the office of verger of St.
Paul's 9 June, 1798 ; and on 21 Jan., 1817 a
successor to him was appointed, in the room of
James Hutt, deceased. This last entry gives the
approximate date of death. My correspondent
states that he was by birth a German, and that his
wife was a Swiss. W. SPARROW SIMPSON.
OESARIANUS (8th S. ix. 87, 254).— I am much
obliged to the three correspondents who have
referred to the Italian architect of this name,
have, however, now decided that in the passage I
had in mind the word denotes not a person, but an
office, from which Oujas fancifully derived French
sergent, our serjeant-at-law. EKLEK.
" AKCHILOWE " (8th S. ix. 227). — Jamieson notes
that the ch is pronounced as k. From Du. arcke,
chest (Hexham) ; and Du. gelach, a shot or score
(ditto). Hence it means " a contribution to the
chest." Hexham also gives yelachman, a man that
must pay the shot ; gelachwy, shot-free, scot-free ;
gelach- maken, to make a shot or score. At any
rate, this is my shot. WALTER W. SKEAT.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
Poems of John Keats. Edited by G. Thorn Drury
2 yois. (Lawrence & Bullen.)
To possess the poems of John Keats in the exquisite
" Muses' Library " of Messrs. Lawrence & Bullen canno
be other than a delight to the lovers of poetry. Up to
this point the series has been occupied with the works o
our earlier poets, from Tudor days to the times of Gay
Few will be found to grumble at the inclusion of Keat
with the Tudor poets, from whom he inherited directl;
much of his inspiration, or, indeed, at the extension o
the library so as to include the more divinely endowe<
of the poets of the present century. In the completenes
of the text and the absence of superfluous and burden
some notes is found an added recommendation of tl
volumes. With few exceptions Mr. Thorn Drury has re
produced the text of the three volumes published during
the lifetime of Keats, giving in notes the sources whenc
other poems are derived. Completeness haa not been
sought as regards the various readings and cancelle<
lines which are extant, nor has there been any endeavou
to supply in the memoir anything but facts alread
ascertained and published. The chief attraction of tb
work, then, consists in its appearance and in its typo
graphical claims, it possesses, however, a reproduction
of the famous Severn miniature, in the possession of th
Bight Hon. Sir Charles Went worth Dilke, which ha
been the subject of much discussion in ' N. & Q.,' an
which is given by permission of the owner. A critica
introduction, by Mr. Robert Bridges, occupies som
hundred pages. This does not err in the direction o
too high an estimate of Keats, nor does it, indeec
command our entire approval. It is incontestably tru
that Keats's best work was done under the direct in
uence of Milton, and it must be conceded that the
delicately strict subjection of imagination to one pur-
ose," requisite to the highest accomplishment in lyrical
erse, " was not a part of Keats' s poetic instinct "
exception is, of course, made for ' La Belle Dame sans
lerci '). There is, however, in Keats a haunting species
f melody, together with suggestions of dreamlike
eauty, found in no other writer save Milton, and to
iris full justice is not done. It is not quite true, as
a said, that the mass of Keats's verse is disappointing,
irid tracks present themselves, but ever and anon the
raveller comes upon some spot of beauty, looking all the
reenor for its surroundings. Apart from the influence
bus felt, the spots have in themselves a grace genuine
nd unrivalled. A close study of Beaumont and Fletcher
would, we fancy, show the source of much that is
xquisite in Keats. Milton's music is, of course, always
inging in his ears. Witness the line —
And lucent syrops tinct with cinnamon—'
and compare it with that in ' Comus ' —
In nectared lavera strewed with asphodil.
The influence of Shakspeare and of other Tudor dra-
matists is, however, also perceptible.
Names and their Histories. By Isaac Taylor, Litt.D.
(Rivington, Percival & Co.)
THE worst fault we have to find with Canon Taylor's
>ook is the title which he has given to it. It is true
that the ambiguity is removed by the secondary title,
which is ' A Handbook of Historical Geography and
Topographical Nomenclature,' but secondary titles are
not always cited or remembered, and probably ninety-
nine persons out of a hundred, if they did not know the
bent of the author's previous studies, would think that
personal names, either family names or Christian name?,
were the subject of his new volume. However, the book
itself is wholly admirable. An introductory prologue
gives a rapid, but interesting, sketch of the various
sources from which geographical names have sprung.
This is followed by an alphabetic glossary of selected
place-names which runs to close on 300 pages, and con-
stitutes the bulk of the volume. Here Canon Taylor is
able to treat with greater fulness the large class of names,
only touched on in the second chapter of his 'Words
and Places,' which were given in honour of early dis-
coverers, such as Tasmania, Baffin's Bay, Hudson River,
or in remembrance of the discoverer's ship, such as
Columbia and Pitt Island, and many besides that pre-
serve the names of royal patrons or colonial governor?,
with which the map is powdered. A closely printed
appendix, which is a veritable repertory of condensed
information, completes the volume with seven chapters
on the nomenclature of Indian, Turkish, Magyar,
Slavonic, French, German, and English places. The
final chapter, on English village names— a subject
hitherto never adequately dealt with — seems to us the
most valuable part of a valuable book. Dr. Taylor, it
need hardly be said, follows the historical and scientific
method of inquiry, and always appeals to the earliest
forms of the names given in Domesday or ancient
charters. He distributes them under various heads, as
embodying grammatical survivals or preserving traces of
personal names, occupations, hundreds and parishes, or
towns and townships.
Many points of interest are brought out in the course
of his investigations. Thus, he finds that many parishes
in the north of England comprise two townships, bear-
ing one an Anglian name, the other a Danish, and so
afford evidence that the Danish invaders settled down in
a friendly manner side by side with the Anglo-Saxon
population. The author's own parish, e.g., contain* th"
280
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* a ix. AMI, V
townships of Settrington and Scagglethorpe, respectively
Anglian and Danish. He has discovered also a law that
in districts, like Wessex, where bury (=byrig, dat. of
bury) means a town, then borough (==beorh, beorg)
denotes a hill— «. g., Salisbury besides Wan borough;
whereas, on the other hand, in districts like Yorkshire,
where bury (=beorg) means a hill, then borough (=burg)
usually denotes a town— e. g., Horbury besides Conis-
borough. The prosaic character of English nomen-
clature, with its 114 Newtons and 73 Buttons, contrasts
unfavourably, as Canon Taylor points out, with the
beautiful and often poetical place-names of the Celt.
When all is so good, "wanting is — what?" An
index, undoubtedly, to the extensive amount of matter
which lies outside the glossary proper. We have noticed
a few slips too among the obiter dicta. The Icelandic
verb bua, which yields beer, Dan. by, seen in Whit-by,
Orimi-by, &c., does not mean to build (pp. 342, 377),
but to dwell. " Steadfast " is certainly not from A.-S.
studu, a post, as if " firm as a poet " (p. 382), but merely
fast in its place, from A.-S. stede, a place. Dissentis
(p. 115) baa a superfluous * in the first syllable. These
are but small faults to find in a book which we can
heartily recommend.
The Non-Christian Cross. By John Denham Parsons.
(Simpkin, Marshall & Co.)
THE question of the origin of Christian symbolism is
hedged in with difficulty and surrounded with pitfalls.
Much ignorance prevails concerning the sources of re-
ligious belief and practice. Since the development of
folk-lore, it has been impossible to repress investigations
such as timid believers have regarded with mistrust or
dislike ; and the whole domain of the growth of religion
has been widened by the researches of a Tylor and a
Frazer. While we might, perhaps, have preferred some
title like ' Pre-Christian Cress,' less absolutely negative
than that chosen, we are not disposed to dispute many of
Mr. Parsons's conclusions. Mr. Parsons writes in a spirit
of reverence, and states clearly and forcibly what has been
conceded by the best authorities, that the cross is not
primarily or wholly Christian in origin. Volumes have
been written of late concerning the significance of the
cross and the crescent in phallic worship. That the
cross, long a symbol of life and of the sun-god, was not
accepted as sacred by the Christian until the time of
Constantino seems as indisputable as that the Labarum
of that emperor was raised by one himself at that time
a worshipper of Apollo. Every student recalls the pages
in Gibbon concerning the Labarum, beginning, more
eloquently than accurately : " An instrument of the
tortures which were inflicted only on slaves and strangers
became an object of horror in the eyes of a Roman
citizen ; and the ideas of guilt, of pain, and of ignominy
were closely united with the idea of the cross." This
Mr. Parsons would dispute, holding it doubtful whether
the cross as now understood was oftea used for the
purposes of punishment by the Romans. To the signi-
fication given to the word aravpoc, literally a pale or
stake, he objects. The word, he says, at the beginning
of our era no more meant a cross than the English word
stick means a crutch. Of the kind of oravpoc which
was admittedly that to which Jesus was affixed, he says,
that it had " in every case a cross-bar attached is untrue ;
that it had in most cases is unlikely ; that it had in the
case of Jesus is un proven.'' On the establishment of the
Christian cross Mr. Parsons has much to say, and he
writes much on the so-called monogram of Christ in its
various shapes, and on the Coronation orb. His work dis-
plays much erudition, and his conclusions are carefully
thought out and well expressed. The subject, however
scarcely commends itself for long treatment in a review]
Old Testament and Monumental Coincidences. By J.
Corbet Anderson. (Bell & Sons.)
At K. ANDERSON has gathered into a pretty little volume
a number of somewhat heterogeneous essays bearing
more or less on the subject of Christianity from an
apologetic point of view. He tells us that they took
their origin out of musings in a country churchyard,
which is hardly what we would have expected, seeing
that his chief chapter is an academic one on the agree-
ment between the Old Testament Scriptures and the
monuments of antiquity. The author has evidently had
a difficulty in labelling his collection of essays, as it is
lettered on the back " Christianity and its Introduction
into Britain," which is one of his subsidiary subjects,
while the title-page holds out the book to be ' Old
Testament and Monumental Coincidences.1 It bears
evidence of some research, but has no leading idea or
internal cohesion, so that its raison d'etre is not very
apparent.
The Book-Plate Annual and Armorial Year-Book, 1896.
(Black.)
EACH year brings with it a new book-plate annual, half
serious half humorous, from Mr. John Leighton. The
latest opens with a book-plate for the Holy Bible, which
might, perhapp, had books been invented, have been that
of Adam and Eve. An account is given of the dispersal
of the treasures collected by Horace Walpole at Straw,
berry Hill, London. Book-plates are then dealt with. An
elaborate plate is designed for the centenary of Burns,
as also a Carlyle book-plate. There are tributes to the
editor's namesake Lord Leighton, and to Lord de Tabley,
and there is a book-plate for an actor.
DAVID BRTCB & Co., the publishers of the ' Thumb
Dictionary,' have issued a Holy Bible, surely the most
diminutive in existence, and deserving honourable
mention among the miniature volumes with which
'N. & Q.' sometimes occupies itself. Its text,
though we are ourselves unable to read it, will be legible
to some. It has many illustrations and is in an orna-
mental binding with gilt edges. Its size is 1 j in. by
1 i in., and its weight 180 grains. Less than a fourth of
the size is a midget New Testament, which is absolutely
less than a thumb-nail. This is in a case with a magni-
fying glass, by aid of which it may be read.
to ®0rrwjr0»&w»ifi.
We mv.»t call special attention to tht following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
AYNHOK (" Lukewarm "). — A.-S. wlcec, tepid. Cf. Icel.
hlaka, a thaw; hlana, to thaw ; hlar, hlyr, warm, mild.
Dut. leukwarm, Qer. lauwarm, O.H.Ger. Ido.
KOT1CX.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher" — at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
. ix. APRIL ii, '96.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
281
LOKVOK, SATURDAY, APRIL 11, 18£«.
CONTENT S.— N° 224.
NOTES:— The Ballad of 'Shemus O'Brian '— Casanoviana
231— Royal Commissions, 283— Shakspeare and his Orchard
—Rev. Joseph Sterling, 281— The Literary Club— "Judge
ment" and " Judgment "—Coleridge MSS.— Ben Jonson
285— Inaccurate Indexes— French Newspaper in London
Ig50 — ' Dictionary of National Biography ' — Larmer
Rushmore, 286.
•QUERIES :— D'Oilliamson — Gerard Smith— Scharpe— Rev
John Nalson— Naunton, 287— Hazlewood— " Out of Kelter'
— The Wych Elm— Southwark Rate-Books— Lieut.-Qenera
Webb— Chippendale— Stone at Bebington— MS. Account
of Fulham— May Day Superstition, 288— The " Padoreen'
Mare — Mitton— The English Lamp- post— French Prisoners
of War in England— Knighthood, 289.
REPLIES :— Holborn, Han well, and Harrow, 289— Vauxhall
290— A Curious Charm, 291— A Long Record—" Man-Jack '
— J. 8. Orr — 'Phaudhrig Crohoore," 292 — " Avener "—
"Twilight of Plate " — Imaginary Coins— Eagle Feathers—
Marish, 293— "Tapper" — "Ade" — "As full as a tick" —
Henry Moyes— Perth in the Sixteenth Century— Hall-
marks on Pewter — Newspaper, 294 — Inscribed Fonts-
Gory— Shakspeare's ' Richard III.,' 295— Sin-eater— Thucy-
dides— ' Christ on the Mount of Olives'—" Ha-ha," 296—
Highgate Jewish Academy— Freemasonry : Albert Pike,
297— Cupples, 298.
NOTES ON BOOKS :— Boissier's ' Rome and Pompeii '—
Adolphus's ' Some Memories of Paris ' — ' Ex-Libris Society
Journal '—The Magazines.
(Notices to Correspondents.
THE BALLAD OP 'SHEMUS O'BRIAN.'
There is reason to believe that Le Fanu founded
this ballad on the following occurrence, which I
heard from one of the principal actors in it, and
which Le Fanu must have often heard when visiting
Longford. The Rev. Frederick Blood, Rector of
the Union of Kilnaboy and Kilkeedy, co. Clare,
who was born the same day that George IV. was,
when about nineteen was sent to a tutor who
lived just outside the town of Longford to be pre-
pared for entrance into Trinity College, Dublin.
He was six feet two in height, and even at that
age possessed great strength, particularly in his
-arms and hands. One day, walking through the
town, he came upon a great crowd who were sur-
rounding a body of soldiers, and found that pre-
parations were being made for hanging an un-
fortunate wretch convicted of sheep stealing (then
punished with death). Hurrying from the dread-
ful sight, he had juat reached the bridge over
which he had to pass when he heard a great shout
and the sound of a row. Next moment the
prisoner, taking advantage of a probably pre-
arranged plan, came in sight from a lane near the
river, having leapt from the cart, running for hia
life. Mr. Blood had just reached the centre of
the bridge when the wretch came up, casting a
despairing look at him, for he knew that his life
lay in Mr. Blood's hands. Mr. Blood looked
round. No one was in sight except two fishermen,
who were stowing their nets in their boat, which
lay in the river near the bridge. Seizing the
fugitive by his collar and waistband, Mr. Blood
dropped him over the bridge into the river. In
another moment the bridge was crowded with the
mob and the soldiers ; but no one was to be seen
except the fishermen with their pile of nets, and
Mr. Blood, who was known to many of the people,
and who was quietly walking towards his tutor's
house. Some years afterwards a letter, carefully
worded, but perfectly intelligible, came to Mr.
Blood from America, containing a draft for 100?.
This, of course, Mr. Blood returned to the address
given in it, adding a few words of congratulation
and advice.
Le Fanu sat beside me at examinations in
Trinity College, Dublin. We were placed in
"divisions," as they were called, of from twenty-
four to thirty, to each ef which two examiners
were appointed, one for classics and one for
science. He was then about nineteen or twenty,
and seemed very nervous ; his eyes would fill with
tears when referred for honours, as he often was,
so we were inclined to chaff him a little ; but the
first examination he attended after the wonderful
ride in which he saved his own and his brother's
life from a howling mob of savages by a display
of courage and firmness which would have done
honour to a veteran general — with which the papers
were filled and of which he gives an account in
his 'Recollections' — he became our hero. Over
and over again be had to give us the minutest
particulars of it, even to what his feelings were
when a cruel death seemed inevitable, and
nothing could surpass the quiet modesty with
which he answered our questions. At the end of
my second year I took my name off the college
hooks and went on foreign service for two years.
When I came back and resumed my college course,
he had taken his degree, so we did not meet again,
particularly as immediately after taking my degree
I was again on foreign service for ten years.
There was no further intercourse ; but whenever
one of his books came in my way it was eagerly
seized upon and devoured.
FRANCIS ROBERT DAVIES.
Hawthorne, Black Bock.
CASANOVIANA.
(Continued from p. 145.)
In 1757 the celebrated Madame Cornelys was
earning an honest livelihood by singing at concerts
n different parts of Holland. She bad not as yet
.spired to become thefastidious "Empress of Taste"
f whom Horace Walpole writes in his letters, and
was at that time satisfied with a modest honorarium
if thirty or forty florins, which she personally
ollected on a plate after each performance. The
282
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Cornelys was then in her thirty-fifth year. She
bad a fair complexion and was still handsome,
although her natural charms had lost their pristine
freshness. Casanova writes : —
"Judge of my astonishment— for I had expected no
such rencontre— when one night at a concert at Amster-
dam, I saw ThSrese Imer walk upon the stage ! I had
not Bet eyes on her since 1753, when she left Venice to
become the mistress of the Margrave of Bayreuth. Curi-
ously enough, she sang an air beginning with the word?,
' Eccoti giunta alfin, donna infelice.' She possessed a
iweet Toice, while a certain air of mystery, by which she
WBB at that time environed, enhanced her popularity."
Casanova tells us that after the Margrave dis-
missed her for infidelity she married a dancer
named Pompeati, who, in a fit of madness, put an
end to his own life. The Cornelys then went to
Belgium, where she captivated Prince Charles of
Lorraine, who appointed her chief directress over
all theatres in Lower Austria. For that work she
seems to have been singularly unfitted, and when
she eventually gave it up she was abolntely penni-
less. With a view to meeting her liabilities she
was compelled to part with all her diamonds and
valuable lace. The sum thus acquired was but as
a drop in the ocean, and the Cornelys would in-
fallibly have been arrested for debt had she not
fled to Holland. It was to this accidental meeting
with Casanova that we are indebted for her pre-
sence in London, an incident in which I claim to
be personally interested, for, according to bio-
graphers, my great-grandfather— proh pudor ! —
romped at one of her orgies in the garb of an old
woman ! The closing scenes of that eventful life
and her dramatic death in the Fleet prison are
known to readers of Mr. Walford's ' Old and New
London'; I will merely add that the last scene of
all forms a natural sequel to a career full of start-
line episodes.
One day in 1758, after Casanova's return from
his first visit to Holland, his friend Madame d'Urfe
expressed a wish to make the acquaintance of Jean
Jacques Rousseau. They accordingly left Paris
for Montmorency, under the pretext of giving the
great man some music to copy, an employment
which was then his principal source of income.
Casanova says : —
"We found a man of simple and modest bearing,
apparently possessed of strong common sense, but in no
way remarkable either for his personal appearance or
for his wit. He did not impress my companion favour-
ably, being neither amiable nor courteous."
It may be added, in parenthesis, that Rousseau
was at that time writing ' La Nouvelle He'loise,'
and must have been bored, if not absolutely an-
noyed, by that impudent intrusion. Casanova
adds : —
" We saw Therese Le Vasseur, the woman with whom
he lived, and of whom we had heard so much ; but she
took little or no notice of us. After we had taken leave
we compared our impressions, and discussed Rousseau's
many peculiarities. The following anecdote, relative to
a similar visit paid to him by the Prince de Conti, made u»
laugh : ' Le prince, homme aimable, se rend seal a Mont-
morency, tout express pour passer une agreable jour-ne'e
a causer avec le philosophe, qui, a cette eppque, etait
deja celebre. II le trouve dans le pare, il 1'aborde, ei
lui dit qu'il venait pour avoir le plaisir de diner avec lui
et pour passer la journee a causer en libertS.
" ' Votre Alteese feramauvaise cbere,' lui dit Rousseau ;
' maia je vais dire qu'on mette un couvert de plu?.'
" Le philosophe part, va donner ses ordres et revient
trouver le prince, et passe avec lui deux ou troig heurea
a se promener. Quand 1'heure du diner fut venue, il
mene le prince dans son salon, ou celui-ci, voyant trois
converts, lui dit : —
"'Qui voulez-vous done faire diner avec nous? Je
pensais que nous dinerions tete a tete.'
"'Notre tiers, moneeigneur,' lui dit Rousseau, ' est ur»
autre moi-me'me. C'est un eUro qui n'est rii ma femme,
ni ma maitresse, ni ma servante, ni ma mere, ni ma
fille ; et qui est tout cela a lafoia.'
"' Je le crois, mon cher ; maia n'eUint venu que pour
diner avec vous tout seul, je ne dinerai pas avec votre
autre vous-meme, et je vous laisserai avec votre tout.'
"En disant cela le prince le salua et } artit. Rousseau
ne chercha pas a le retenir."
In accordance with Casanova's settled determi-
nation to make himself useful to the Comptroller-
Genera1, he continued to pay assiduous court to
that minister, and eventually came forward with a
suggestion which may possibly have been a remote
ancestor to our present system of death duties.
With perfect confidence in the honour and good
faith of the Comptroller-General, Casanova pro-
posed the making of a law by virtue of which every
inheritance that did not actually descend from
father to son should pay one year's income to the
State. Secondly, that all gifts made by legal
process during the lifetime of the giver be subject
to the same tax as in the case of a defunct person,
M. de Boulogne, who was always trying to " raise
the wind," approved of this scheme, and, having
placed the document in his portfolio, assured
Casanova that he would certainly be rewarded.
But, as bad luck would have it, a week later M. de
Boulogne resigned, his successor being M. de Sil-
houette, with whom Casanova was not acquainted.
Nevertheless he called upon that gentleman, and
was told that nothing could be done for the moment,
but on the promulgation of the law he would be
duly recompensed. " As a matter of fact," say*
Casanova, " the law in question was promulgated
two years afterwards ; and when I claimed the
authorship of that scheme I was laughed at for my
pains."
In 1760 Casanova went from Berne to Roche, a
small village not far from Villeneuve, in the valley
of the Rhone. The object of his journey was to
make the acquaintance of the celebrated Albert de
Haller, the friend nnd physician of Voltaire. " M.
Haller," says Casanova,
" was a man six feet high and of commanding presence.
He was a Colossus, both physically and intellectually.
He received me politely, and, after reading my letter of
introduction, was most affable. ' M. Haller m'ouvrit
8* S. IX. APRIL 11, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
283
toua les tresors de sea sciences, repondant a toutes mes
questions avec precision, et surtout avec une rare
modestie, qui me parut presque outree.' "
Casanova tells us that Haller possessed the rare
art of seeming himself to be acquiring the know-
ledge that he propounded to others. He was a
great physiologist, a doctor, and an anatomist,
and had made some wonderful discoveries under
the miscroscope. He was also a great botanist.
There was but little in the sphere of science — as
science was in those days understood — that Haller
had not mastered, and he was in constant com-
munication with the most celebrated persons of his
time. His letter to Frederick the Great, plead-
ing for the preservation of Latin as the universal
language of science, prevented that monarch from
pursuing his crusade against dead languages.
Haller plainly told the king that a sovereign who
should succeed in proscribing the language of
Cicero and Virgil would only be raising a monu-
ment to his own invincible ignorance.
" Haller etait boa poete pindarique, sea vera respiraient
Ja force et le genie ; il etait aussi excellent politique. et
il rendit de grands services a sa patrie."
During dinner Casanova asked Haller whether
Voltaire often came to see him. He replied in the
following words : —
Vetabo qui Cereris sacrum
Vulgarit arcanum sub iisdem
Sit trabibus.
It is evident that Haller had not much opinion
of Voltaire.
" C'est un bomme qui merite d'etre counu, quoique,
malgre les lois de la physique, bien des gens 1'aient trouve
plus grand de loin que de pres,"
he said, when Casanova expressed his intention to
visit that great man. Haller's mode of life is thus
sketched : —
'_' His table is good and abundant, notwithstanding his
strict sobriety, for he drinks nothing but water during
dinner, and at dessert only a small glass of liqueur
•drowned in a tumbler of water. During the three days
that I passed under Haller's roof he spoke much of the
celebrated BoerLaave, whose favourite pupil he had
been. He said that, after Hippocrates, Boerhaave was
the greatest of physicians, and the greatest chemist
•that the world had ever seen. The fame of that distin-
guished man was so universal that people came from all
parts of Europe to visit him, Peter the Great among
others. Many believed that Boerhaave effected his
wonderful cures by aid of the 'philosopher's stone.'
Haller's opinion of ' La Nouvelle Heloi'ae ' is interesting.
That work had just made its appearance, and a friend
sent the book to Haller asking his opinion upon it. He
confessed that he had not read it through, but claimed
•to have read enough to enable him to pronounce upon it.
" It is the worst of all romances, for the simple reason
that it is unquestionably the most eloquent. On your
way to Geneva you will pass the Pays de Vaud. But do
not expect to be enchanted by the scenes that Rousseau
lias depicted, for in truth those scenes are purely imagi-
nary. In a romance falsehood is, of course, permissible ;
tout Rousseau has abused that privilege. When Petrarch
proclaimed his love for the virtuous Laura, whom he
loved most tenderly, he did not lie ; and if Laura had
not made her illustrious lover happy he certainly would
not have made her famous."
In Haller's frank, unostentatious nature there
was a deep-rooted abhorrence of trickery and cant
— literary trickery most of all— and his chief ob-
jection to Rousseau as a writer was that the
brilliancy of his style, depended upon antithesis and
paradox. If Julie d'Edanges had been a real person,
beloved by the man who thus made her famous,
Haller would have held ' La Nouvelle He'loise ' in
high esteem. But the mere fact of Julie being a
composite personage, over whose love and death
the world was weeping, aroused his deepest scorn.
Casanova tells us that Haller never spoke of his
own literary works, for which he was so justly
celebrated, and during conversation at his table
he was singularly modest, and made a point of
never contradicting any one. His virtues were
austere, but that austerity was veiled by a true
benevolence and a real love for his fellow creatures :
"Sans doute Haller estimait peu les ignorants qui
veulent parler de tout, a tort et a travers, au lieu de se
renfermer dans la misere que leur present leur etat, et
qui ne savent au fond que tourner en derision ceux qui
savent quelque chose ; mais il n'exprimait son mepris
que par le silence. II savait que 1'ignorant mt-prise eat
un ennemi, et Haller voulait etre aime."
Casanova, on taking leave of Haller, promised to
write his impressions of Voltaire, a promise which
he seems to have kept ; and thus began a corre-
spondence which would be well worth printing.
Casanova, writing towards the close of his own life,
tells us that he then possessed twenty- two letters
from Haller, the last having been written only six
months before that great man's death. I have
perhaps given more prominence to this visit than
the nature of my present task warranted. I
can only say, by way of excuse, that Casanova's
interviews with the great persons of his time are
among those portions of his ' Memoirs ' to which
the attention of students has been attracted. In
my next note I propose to describe his visit to
Voltaire, who was at that time living at Les Delicea.
RICHARD EDGCUMBE.
33, Tedworth Square, S.W.
(To le continued.)
ROTAL COMMISSIONS. — The Westminster Cfasette,
naming the Standard, says the Government will
not make the " innovation " of placing a woman
on the Licensing Commission. The innovation
was made by Mr. Asquith, who placed two women
on a Royal Commission, but, oddly enough, did
not give them the precedence to which they were
entitled. In the case of two previous commissions
the minister charged with the selection of names
had proposed women, but the Home Secretary of
the time had vetoed the proposal and been
supported by the Cabinet in so doing. The
284
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* a. ix. APRIL n, '<
refusal came from two Home Secretaries and two
Cabinets.
It was at one time intended to ask Cardinal
Vaughan to serve on the Licensing Commission ;
but some members of the Government shrank
from reviving the question of precedence settled
in Cardinal Manning's case (with Lord Salisbury's
consent, although this was afterwards denied).
R. H. T.
SHAKSPEARE AND HIS ORCHARD. — Early in
the year 1597 Shakespeare purchased Naw Place
for 601. , and thus acquired an estate "in great
ruyne, and decay, and unrepayred." It speaks
much for his thrift and energy that on 4 Feb., 1598,
he is returned as the holder of ten quarters of corn.
He also engaged in the culture of fruit. "It
appears," says J. 0. Halliwell-Phillipps, "from a
comparison of descriptions of parcels, 1597 and
1602, that in the earlier years of his occupancy,
be arranged a fruit orchard, and in that portion
of his garden which adjoined the neighbouring
premises in Chapel Street." The bare fact would
interest little, did not bis pomological labours
affect his literary work. If we scan his plays up
to 1597, and after 1604, we find that the outdoor
scenes are laid in forests, parks, gardens, woods,
and terraces. The orchard is mentioned twice in
' Romeo and Juliet,' 1593, and the final scene of
'King John,' 1595, is laid in the orchard of Swin-
stead Abbey (the situation in this instance is taken
from the ' Troublesome History ') ; but in nearly all
the plays written between the years named some
scenes are laid or there are frequent references to
orchards. In '2 Henry IV.,' 1598, "His lord-
ship [Northumberland] is- walked forth into the
orchard "; later in the same play Shallow proudly
offers to show Falstaff his orchard. Some of the
scenes in that delightful comedy 'Much Ado
about Nothing,' 1600, are enacted in Leonato's
orchard ; it is in the pleached bower where honey-
suckles ripen in the sun that Beatrice is so
cunningly duped. ' As You Like It,' 1600, opens
in an orchard, and ' Twelfth Night,' 1601, has some
incidents in fruit-tree territory. In ' Hamlet,'
1602, twice it is stated that it was while " sleeping
in mine orchard" that Hamlet's father met his
fate ; in Brutus's orchard (' Julius Csesar,' 1604)
the conspirators met and planned one of the big
assassinations of the world ; and, finally, in 'Troilus
and Cressida,' 1606, in Pandarus's orchard, the
Trojan wins the love of the false Cressida. The
emphatic use of the possessive pronoun offers a
style of evidence not convincing, indeed, but still
indicating Shakespeare's pride of possession ; and
his system of utilization — " walking in the thick
pleached alley in my orchard," "nay, you shall see
my orchard," and the duplex " mine " in ' Hamlet '
— is significant, considering that Hamlet's father
in the ' Hystorie ' is taken off by the sword, and in
his own palace. These were the most cheerful days
of his life, if the spirit of these orchard plays reflect
the mind of their creator. Love of nature, ad-
miration of country, joy of living, loving, laughing,
peep out in all these works. Shakespeare was
always a profound humourist, but here the fun is
boisterous, far removed from the prescribed bond-
age of urban jollification. Again, in these plays
the prototypes of his characters are from nature, he
does not reincarnate. No traces of the following
creations have been discovered : Falstaff, Benedick,
Beatrice, Dogberry, Verges, Jaquep, Touchstone,
Audrey, Malvolio, Sir Toby Belch, Sir Andrew
Aguecheek, Fabian, the clown Feste, Lafeu,
Parollep,Launcelot — surely a goodly crowd. He was
not indebted to fiction or history for these cha-
racters; besides, most of the names are provincially
derived. 'Hamlet,' from a cause which I have-
sought to explain, marks a period to his happy
rustication. He seeks once more his models from
literature or history, his scenes from the crowded
arena of life ; his humour changes from mirth tc*
passion, from sunshine to shade. One can readily
believe that he spent much of his time in his
orchard. " In my chamber window lies a book ;
bring it hither to me in my orchard." What
more delightful symposium might we desire than
one hour in the "pleached bower "with Shake-
speare, and the offer *' of a last year's pippin of my
own grafting " 1 W. A. HENDERSON.
Dublin.
THE REV. JOSEPH STERLING. — The references
(8th S. ix. 237) to the Rev. James Sterling have
induced me to refer to a volume I possess,
' Poems by the Rev. Joseph Sterling ' (London r
Printed for G. G. J. and J. Robinson, Paternoster
Row, MDCCLXXXIX). The preface, undated and
unsigned, begins with this paragraph : —
"Some years have elapsed since the greatest part of
the following Poems were published in Dublin; and
probably they would never have been printed in London,.
but that a critique appeared on them in Murray's Re-
view, for October, 1787 : they are now offered to the-
public, that the public may judge for themselves."
The reviewer, it appears, termed some of Mr.
Sterling's rhymes "Hibernian," and the author
retorts that similar rhymes frequently occur in
Pope, " whose pronunciation was never vitiated
by crossing the Irish Channel."
Furthermore, the reviewer pounced on what he
called a bull, upon which Mr. Sterling says, if it
s a bull at all, it is the bull of Moscbus, and
Moschus was no Irishman. The reverend poet
ends his preface good-bumouredly by advising hi»
critic never to go to Ireland : " there he will meet
with no mercy ; there
Bulls roam at large, and butt at all mankind."
The volume has no table of contents. The first
poem, ' Cambuscan, or the Squire's Tale,' is dedi-
cated to the Bishop of Down and Connor. I give
the first four lines of the dedicatory sonnet : —
8t*s. ix. APRIL iv96.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
285
What Chaucer sung in Woodstock's rural bow'rs,
Was marr'd by death, or Time's unsparing hand ;
The swain of Malla next essay'd his pow'rs,
And the fair legend of Camballo plann'd.
The poem consists of three hundred and ten Spen-
serian stanzas: after stanz* cxl, "Here ends
Chaucer"; after stanzaccxiiL," Here ends Spenser";
the rest, I presume, is pure Sterling.
Mr. Sterling seems to have been especially fond
of Italian poetry, for, besides a poem of fifty-six
stanzas, entitled ' La Gerusalemme Soggettita,' he
has ' The Death of Sacripante ' and ' The Death of
Orlando,' both from Rosset's continuation of Ariosto.
In other directions there are an ode called ' The
Scalder,' translations from Moschus and Apollonius
Rhodius, and an Italian poem ' In Lode dell' Signoi
Torquato Tasso.'
Our poet, as was meet, seems to have been very
susceptible to female beauty, and especially singles
out a Miss Graham of Gartmore, to whom he
writes : —
Tho glorious lustre of your eye prevails,
More than the sweetness of Arabian gales :
Soon will Arabia's odorous breezes die,
But beams immortal sparkle in your eye.
Then there is a sonnet " On the 8th of May, the
birthday of Miss Graham of Gartmore, and of
Edward Gibbon, Esq.," ending with a reference to
Gibbon's splendid page and Graham's matchless
eyes.
The book is full of Irish associations, e.g., 'A
Sonnet to Sir Richard M'Guire, Kt., who ascended
in a Balloon at Dublin,' and ' An Ode for the
Installation of the Knights of St. Patrick.'
I fear I have unduly trespassed on the hospitality
of ' N. & Q.,' but perhaps it is better to give fairly
full particulars of little-known men and works in
the first instance than to leave a number of points
for later inquiry.
It would seem probable that the Rev. James am
the Rev. Joseph Sterling were related. Probably
each will find a place in the ' D. N. B.'
JAMBS HOOPER.
Norwich.
THE LITERARY CLUB OF DR. JOHNSON AND
REYNOLDS. — It does not seem to have been recorde(
in the extant memoirs of Lord Stowell, who diet
in 1836, that he was the last survivor of this club
which met, as Boswell tells us, at the Turk's Head
Gerard Street, Soho. Sir William Scott (afterward
Lord Stowell) was elected into the club befor
Johnson's death, as were Bishop Percy, Garrick
Sir William Jones, Boswell himself, Fox, Gibbon
Steevens, Adam Smith, the two Dartons, Sheridan
Dunning, Sir Joseph Banks, Windham, Malone
and Dr. Burney. E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
"JUDGEMENT" AND "JDDGMENT." — Som
months ago there was a correspondence in th
Times as to the relative merits of these spelling
[ad I taken part in it I should have suggested
lat the advocates of the former went wrong in
reating dg as if subject to the same rules as g.
That g is hard when not followed by e or i is no
eason for preferring " judgement " to " judgment."
nhe combination dg is always soft, even where g is
ard, the d in front of the g having the same
oftening effect as the e or i after it. Compare the
ronunciation of such names as Edgson or Hodg-
on with what it would be if they were written
Sgson and Hogson. Not only practically, but his-
orically dg is distinct from g ; and I think I may
afely defy any one to produce a word in which it
s hard before a consonant. Of course, I except
rom this challenge compounds where the d and g
Belong to different roots. Seriously, I am collect-
ng illustrations, and appeal to the readers of
hese columns to oblige me with any words or
names which may be pertinent. The vegetarian
restaurants frequent employ the Anglo-Indian
kedgree. In Cornwall there are several place-
names of the type of Cadgwith and Ludgvan.
JAS. PLATT, Jun.
COLERIDGE MSS.— At the sale of the collection
of books, &c., formed by David Charles Read, of
Kensington, sold by Messrs. Christie & Manson
7 April, 1853, lot 107 consisted of the following :
" A College Theme, written by Coleridge on the Study
of History preferable to the Study of Natural Philo-
sophy; also a long unpublished letter of six pages,
dated July 22, 1794, addressed to Mr. Martin, together
with 28 lines written at the King's Arms, Ross, the
whole entirely in Coleridge's hand and unpublished."
This important lot sold for the very low amount of
4L 10s. to H. B. It would, I think, be interest-
ing to know what has become of it.
W. ROBERTS.
86, Grosvenor Road, S.W.
BEN JONSON AND THE TRIBUTARIES OF THE
TRENT.— In 'The Sad Shepherd,' i. 2, Jonaon
names as tributaries of the Trent
Dove,
Dean, Eye, Erwash, Idel, Snite, and Soare.
The selection is somewhat arbitrary, as some of
these streams are mere brooks and of much less
importance than others that might have been
named. The Eye is a small branch of the Wreke,
which is, in turn, an affluent of the Soar ; the
Dean, I believe, is the same as the Devon (the
two names appear to be used interchangeably in
Kelly's 'Directory of Notts' and Fnllarton's
'Parliamentary Gazetteer'); Snite is meant for
the Smite (I do not know whether this correction
has been made before), a very tortuous little
stream which is one of the boundaries of my
native parish, and of the counties of Nottingham
and Leicester. It falls into the Devon near
Shelton. The purpose of this note is to ask
whether the last-named river is really the same^as
the Dean or not; and also whether the Smite
286
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8 » s. ix. APRIL 11, '96.
appears elsewhere in Elizabethan poetry ? Is it
mentioned by Drayton ? I do not remember, and
have not his works to refer to. C. C. B.
INACCURATE INDEXES. — The inaccuracy of an
index is serious when it libels the character of
those to whom it refers. I have lately met with
two glaring instances of this, where the fair fame
of two " divinely fair " ladie«, against whose
virtue there never was the shadow of a suspicion,
suffers greatly. In ' Familiar Letters of Sir Walter
Scott' (pub. 1894) the name Lady Charlotte
Campbell appears in the index with three re-
ferences. On turning to the last one (vol. ii.
p. 80) we find in a letter of Sir Walter's the fol-
lowing passage : —
" I should be glad there was a change of Court favour.
Lady C. has scarce sense enough, as I am told, to sup-
port the character of Sultana in Chief. As we musi
expect there should be such a person, it is much to be
•wished that she were gifted with prudence and modera-
tion, and disposed to conduct such a matter with
decency Though the actual vice maybe the same,
the public scandal may be much lessened or greatly
increased by the way in which this sort of persons [sic]
conduct themselves and the degree of avowal and iclat,
which is given to the connection."
"Lady C." here alluded to is obviously the
notorious Lady Conyngham, mistress of the
Prince Regent.
The other instance is in the ' Memorials of
St. James's Palace,' by the Sub-Dean of H.M.
Chapels Royal, recently published, where the
index has " Bellenden, Miss, mistress of George II.,
vol. i. 91." Poor beautiful Mary, who so despised
and rebuffed the husband of her royal mistress !
This is hard upon her ! Oa turning to this passage
we find allusions to Mrs. Howard, mistress of
George II., and the passage about Miss Bellenden
says " she divided the court with Mrs. Howard."
Mr. Sheppard quotes from Cunningham's 'Hand-
book of London,' which quotation is from the
| Memoirs of Viscountess Sundon.' The follow-
ing is the description of Mary Belle mien's cha-
racter as it stands in the original : —
" This fair and irreproachable young lady divided the
court with Mrs. Howard As she delighted the daugh-
ters in the waiting-room with her sallies, yet kept the
most audacious of them at a distance, by the real
innocence of her heart her heart w»s shielded, not
only by principle and modesty, lut by a true affection."
I may here also notice a minor inaccuracy in
the above-mentioned memorials. In the quota-
tion from Thornbury, vol. i. p. 94, the mal apropos
remark there alluded to was not made to George II.
by the Duchess of Hamilton, but by her sister
Lady Coventry, who was celebrated for her thought-
less speeches. CONSTANCE RUSSELL.
Swallowfield, Reading.
A FRENCH NEWSPAPER IN LONDON, 1650-58. —
In no history of British journalism or account of
William Dugard do I find any mention of his pub-
lishing in London a weekly French newspaper
entitled Nouvelles Ordinaires de Londres, yet this
is surely the most singular incident in his chequered
career. The National Library at Paris possesses
two quarto volumes of this newspaper, extending
from 11 July, 1650, to 14 Jan., 1658. These were
presented to the Minim Monastery, Place Royale,
which in 1644, shortly after its foundation, had a
library of 6,000 volumes, one of the best in Paris.
By 1790, when it was dispersed, it had increased
to 17,000 volumes. The two quartos were, with
many other books, the gift of a Parisian named Des-
combes, of whom nothing is known. They found
their way at the Revolution into the library of the
Tribunate, a body which was abolished in 1807,
and they then passed to the Imperial (now National)
Library. Descombes was apparently a subscriber
to Dugard's paper, and bad it bound in 200 numbers
at a time. It would be interesting to know bow a
London newspaper then reached foreign subscribers,
for it must be presumed that most of these sub-
scribers were foreigners, though the paper was
sold by Nicholas Bourne, at the South Gate, Old
Change ; Francis Tyton, at the Three Daggers,
near Temple Gate ; and Mary Constable, at the
Key, Westminster Hall. Its four pages contain
mostly English news, but there are short paragraphs
of continental events. The Paris Gazette de France,
then appearing twice a week, does not, from a cur-
sory comparison, appear to have derived its English
news from Dugard. It would be interesting to
ascertain whether he borrowed from the Mercurius
Politicus, issued, like the Nouvelles, on Thursdays,
or from the Public Intelligencer, which came out
on Mondays. Dugard occasionally issued an extra
number, as, for instance, on the arrival of Crom-
well's report of the battle of Dunbar. To us,
accustomed to the phrase Chambre des Communes
or Chambre des Deputes, it looks odd to see the
House (of Commons) habitually translated " la
Maison." Was this paper subsidized — it carefully
sided with the powers that be — in order to influence
continental opinion, just as Milton was set to
counteract Salmasius ? If its contents are in part
original, has it been consulted by historians of the
Commonwealth ? And did it cease to appear on
14 Jan., 1658 ? Dugard's name on the imprint is
spelt Du-Gard, as though to frenchify it.
x J. G. ALGER.
Paris.
1 DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY.' — The
biography of Sir Hugh Lyon Playfair, referred to
in the authorities as anonymous, was written by
his son, Major-Gene ral A. L. Playfair.
J. M. B.
LARMER : RUSHMORE.— PROF. SKEAT'S inter-
esting note on the name Liverpool (8t!l S. ix. 173)
seems to throw considerable light on the derivation
of a couple of place-names which occur on the
8th S. IX. APRIL 11, '96, j
NOTES AND QUERIES.
287
boundaries of Wilts and Dorset, and of whose origin
no adequate explanation has, so far as I know, as
yet been offered. Lariner (according to a privately
printed volume, ' King John's House, Tollard
Royal, Wilts,' by Lieut.-General Pitt- Rivers,
F.R.S., F.S.A., 1890) "was spelt Lavermere in
early times Rushmore also appears to have had
the same termination of -mere in early times." Vari-
ous suggestions, more or less plausible, have been
made as to the origin of these names ; but, in the
light of PROF. SKEAT'S note, it appears reasonable
to conclude that Larmer and Rushmore are in fact
the meres or boundaries, named from the Sags and
rushes respectively. F. DUNSTON.
Burltous, Donhead.
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order tbat the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
D'OILLIAMSON (WILLIAMSON). — A relative of
mine, of this old family of French noblesse, settled
in Normandy since the close of the fifteenth cen-
tury, has sent me some notes relating to the family
pedigree previous to the Scottish ancestor coming
over to France. Among your readers versed in
Scotch genealogies some one may perhaps be
found who would be able and willing to verify the
accuracy of these notes, which I subjoin in the
rough state in which they have reached me. The
certificate of Lyon King of Arms appended to the
notes (which I also give with its faulty wording)
seems to show that the pedigree was at some time
duly entered at the Lyon Office. It will be seen
that no dates are given for the five generations
recorded.
"Duncan Williamson married Alice, daughter of Colin
McKenzie of Kintail.
"Thomas Williamson, their son, married Isabel,
daughter of David Farquhar of Gilmerscrof t.
" Donaldus [»ic] Williamson, their son, married Ma-
riota [sic~\ Graham, daughter of Lord Kincardin [tic].
" William Williamson, their son, married Christian! sic],
daughter of Sir Duncan Campbell of Lochas [«'c], Knc.,
of whom [sic] the family of Argyle.
" Thomas Williamson, eon of William Williamson of
Cromarty, went into France the [«'c] 1495.
" Genealogy of the Family of Thomas Williamson, son
of William Williamson of Cromarty.
" The within Genealogy of the family of Thomas Wil-
liamson, son of William Williamson of Cromarty, who went
out of this Kingdom to France in tbe year one thousand
four hundred ninety-five, taken from the Records of the
Office of Lyon King of Arms of this antient Kingdom
and other antient Writes [sic] and Documents, that the
same is the true and just Descent of the said family,
both on Father and Mother sides, is hereby ratified and
confirmed by me John Campbell, Esqre., Lyon King of
Arms, for that part of Great Britain called Scotland. In
token whereof the same is subscribed and the Seal of
Office appended hereto at Edinburgh tbe sixth day of
March One Thousand seven hundred and fifty-five years
and of the reign of Our Sovereign Lord George the
Second, King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, the
twenty-eighth year. — (Signed) Thomas Brodie, Lyon
Deputy, Recorded in the Register of the Lyon Office by
me (signed) Dan. Erskine, Lyon Clerk.
" DOB DANKKN, L.A.CV'
I shall be greatly obliged by any facts, and,
above all, dates that may be communicated to me
relating to the above apparently well-founded
pedigree, at the address given below. I may
observe tbat the motto of the Marquis d'Oilliam-
son is " Venture and win. "
HORACE RUMBOLD, Bart,, G.C.M.G.
British Legation, The Hague.
GERARD SMITH, GENT. — Who was he ? Burke's
'Peerage and Baronetage,' 1894, has this entry
among the marriages of Smyth family, baronets, of
Ashton Court, Somersetshire : A daughter (of
Sir John, second baronet first creation) married
Gerard Smith, Gent., of Bristol. In former
peerages, and, if I mistake not, in Playfair's
' Baronetage,' this daughter is mentioned as dying
unmarried. I should be glad if some one could
give me any information concerning Smith.
E. DE G.
Christchurch, New Zealand.
SCHARPE FAMILY. — Will any of the readers of
'N. & Q.' give me information regarding John
Scharpe, M.A., St. Andrews, 1592, and Minister
of Kilmany, 1601, who, for his connexion with the
Aberdeen Assembly on 2 July, 1605, when he
held the post of clerk, was sent to Blackness
Castle, tried for treason, and banished for life?
John Scharpe was afterwards made Professor of
Theology at Die (Dauphiny), until, driven from
France by Richelieu, he returned to London and
became Professor of Divinity in Edinburgh, where
he died in 1647, at tbe age of seventy-five. Besides
John Scharpe, there was a George Scharp, minister
of Fyvie (Aberdeen), graduated at St. Andrews
1615, presented to Fyvie 1635, married, 1636,
Elizabeth Anderson ; Alezandre Scharp, minister
of Forgair (?) and Bourtrie ; David Scharp, Prin-
cipal of Edinburgh, at the same period. Any
particulars relative to the Scharp(e) family will be
welcome. HENRY J. SCHARP.
35, Rembrandt Square, Amsterdam.
REV. JOHN NALSON, LL.D. — The date of his
birth or baptism is only conjecturally given in the
' Dictionary of National Biography.' According
to the ' Leeds Parish Church Registers ' (Thoresby
Society's publications, vol. Hi. p. 217), he was
baptized at the Holbeck Chapel 2 Aug., 1637, and
was the son of the Rev. John Nalsos, M.A., then
Vicar of Holbeck. G. D. LUMB.
Leeds.
THE NAUNTON FAMILY— I should be much
obliged to any one who would help me to the dates
288
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8th s. ix. APRIL n, -se.
of marriage, death, or wills, of William, Henry,
Anthony, and Thomas Nannton, sons of William
Naunton, of Letheringham Abbey, in the county of
Suffolk, brother to Sir Robert Naunton, Secretary
of State temp. James I. ; also of Charles, son of
.Robert Naunton, elder brother of the above four,
all of whom probably lived and died in Suffolk
between 1650 and 1700. J. R. NEVE.
Campden, Gloa.
HAZLEWOOD OF WOLVERHAMPTON. — I have an
indenture of agreement, dated 1658, between
George Hazlewood and Elizabeth his wife, and
Robert Leveson and Sarah his wife, relating to the
sale of a tenement, &c. , at Wolverhampton. The
parchment, which is very indistinct, was among
papers of a branch of the family settled at Walsall
in 1690, and in Birmingham in 1740, and I should
be much obliged if any Wolverhampton antiquary
could tell me anything of this George Hazlewood,
who was possibly a feltmaker. With the above
indenture I have a Latin deed of 7 Queen Eliza-
beth relating to Humphrey Treswold, of Moseley,
co. Warwick, and Thomas Wollaston, of Walsall.
Please address direct. FRANK HASLEWOOD.
Admiralty Survey Office, Dockyard, Chatham.
"00T OF KELTER."— Edward Fitz Gerald
makes use of this expression in one of his letters
to Mrs. Kemble (p. 202 of collected edition, 1895),
when he says that "his Eyes are more out of
Kelter than usual." The editor explains this
phrase as meaning out of condition or order. A
notice of this most charming of bedside books in
the Atlantic Monthly for November, 1895, p. 708,
says that the phrase is common enough in New
England, though there it would be spelt kilter.
Is the origin of the word known ?
W. F. PRIDEAUX.
Kingsland, Shrewsbury.
THE WTCH ELM.— The celebrated Winifred
Jenkins, in one of her letters to Mrs. Mary Jones
(see ' Humphry Clinker '), says :—
" As for me, I put my trust in the Lord; and I have
got a slice of witch-elm sowed in the gathers of my
under-petticoat; and Mr. Clinker assures me, that by
the new light of grease, I may deify the devil and all his
worka."
This tree was formerly regarded as a specific against
witchcraft, although the distinguishing name has
been variously spelt as wych, wich, witch, and
weech. In some of the Midland counties it is, or
was, the custom to put a sprig of the tree into
one of the holes inside the churn, to prevent the
witches from hindering the formation of the butter.
Can any of your readers throw any light on this
superstition? C. TOMLINSON.
Highgate, N.
SOUTHWARK RATE -BOOKS. — From the rate-
books of Southwark I hope to learn something of
Jacob Rayman, a violin maker, who worked there
about 1640 to 1680, at the two following addresses,
Blackman Street and Bell Yard. I have just
heard from the vestry clerk of St. Saviour's, South-
wark, that they have no rate-books dating so far
back as 1640 ; and I wonder whether any ' N. & Q.'
reader could tell me what has become of these
books (if they existed), and if access to them is
possible. ARTHUR F. HILL.
LIEUT. -GENERAL WEBB. — I am anxious for
information as to any work upon the "hero of
Wynendael," and particularly as to whether be
possessed a residence or an estate (Chippingford ?)
in Oxfordshire. Thackeray, in 'Henry Esmond,'
states that Webb came of a very ancient Wiltshire
family, and could prove lineal descent from
Edward I. Beyond his historical differences
with Marlborough I find little intelligence in books
of reference. CHARLES MACLENNAN.
33, Albany Villas, West Brighton.
CHIPPENDALE: SHERATON. — Information de-
sired as to any published account of the life of the
above furniture designers and makers.
D. B. 0.
[For known particulars concerning Chippendale see
'Diet. Nat. Biog.'J
STONE AT BEBINGTON, CHESHIRE.— Many years
ago, in the course of a walk from Rock Ferry to
Chester, I was hoaxed by what purported to be a
milestone, at a place where four roads meet in the
village (I believe) of Lower Bebington. The
inscription on the stone was of the "Bill Stumps
his mark" type, and after much puzzling over it
was found to read thus : "A Rubbing Stone for
Asses." What is the age of the stone ; by whom
was it placed there ; is it still there 1 Is it merely
a bit of local wit ; or are there similar stones else-
where? C. C. B.
MS. ACCOUNT OF FULHAM. — Faulkner, in hia
' Hist. Account of Fulham,' 1812, several times
refers to a MS. account of Fulham " in the posses-
sion of F. Britton, Esq." I should be grateful to
any correspondent who could tell me the present
whereabouts of this MS., and whether it would be
possible to consult it. I do not know who Mr. F.
Britton was. He was certainly not a resident of
Fnlham. It is, perhaps, possible that the person
intended was Mr. J. Britton, F.S.A., of Tavistock
Place. CHAS. J. FERET.
MAT DAT SUPERSTITION. — In ' The 'Vangelist
o' Zton' (Digby, Long & Co.) the story hinges on
the superstition that a shadow upon the water on
May Day is fatal to its owner, who will be claimed
by the water spirit within the year. I think that
this is a Scotch superstition. Can any of your
readers give an instance of it in England or Wales ?
la it of Celtic origin ? CELTICA.
8th S. IX. APRIL 11, '98.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
289
THE "PADOREEN" MARE. — Goldsmith, writ-
ing to Daniel Hodson, at Lissoy, near Ballymabon,
in 1757, uses these words : " There has been
more money spent in the encouragement of the
Padoreen mare there one season, than given in
rewards to learned men since the times of Usher."
What is the meaning of " Padoreen " ? I can find
no such name in an old ' Gazetteer of Ireland.'
ARTHUR MATALL.
Mossley.
MITTON, MUTTON, OR MYTTON FAMILY. —
Where could I get a full, or some, account of the
Mitton, Mutton, or Mytton family, and more
particularly of one member called Piers ; and what
connexion was there between him and a certain
Edmund or Edward Griffiths? I should par-
ticularly like to know the dates of Piers Mytton,
and what he did and was 1 M. C. HAMPSON.
Chelsea.
THE ENGLISH LAMP-POST.— Among the many
products of British civilization which overrun the
world, the English street-lamp is one of the most
universal It appears in photographs of the most
unlikely places, and always apparently of the
same size and shape. As it can lay no claim to
beauty, it must owe its fitness for survival to its ap-
proved usefulness. It would be interesting to have
on record the name of its inventor, or the story of
its genesis and development. Can any reader
•of ' N. & Q.' supply the information ?
B. W. S.
FRENCH PRISONERS OF WAR IN ENGLAND. —
The Catholic News of 14 March states that at
Norman Cross, near Peterborough, during our
great war with France, there was a prison in
which were detained French soldiers taken in war.
In a field adjoining Norman Cross, somewhere
between three and four hundred of these captives
were buried. We are further told that the Bishop
of Moulinea " took up bia abode near the prison in
order to minister to the spiritual needs of the
prisoners." Did his lordship or any one else keep
a register of burials ; if so, where is it now ? It
ought to be printed. N. M. & A.
THE BESTOWAL OF KNIGHTHOOD. — Can any of
your correspondents inform me as to whether in
ancient days there was any recognized formula of
words used when knighthood was bestowed ? In
Sir Walter Scott's ' Halidon Hill ' I notice that
Sir Alan Swinton, in knighting Adam Gordon,
says : —
I dub thee knight ! Arise, Sir Adam Gordon !
Be faithful, brave, and 0, be fortunate,
Should this ill hour permit !
Were these words commonly used in such cases ?
I may add that the battle of Halidon Hill, as
described by Sir Walter, took place in 1402.
G. S. C. S.
HOLBORN, HANWELL, AND HARROW.
(8th S. ix. 185.)
It is difficult for me to find time, at present,
to hunt up all the references in old charters for
these place-names, which is what one ought pro-
perly to do. But there are strong reasons for
supposing that they present no difficulty.
The notion about Holborn standing for Old-
bourne is taken from Stowe, who gives that
spelling ; but it is remarkable that the same
author also spells it Hilbourn. Timbs quotes
" Holborn-brygge " from the 'Greyfriars' Chro-
nicle,' A.D. 1502. I greatly distrust the spellings
in Domesday Book, as the French scribes spell
English names very badly. But when we find, in
modern English, such spellings as Holbeck and
Holbrook, and a large number of names in the
index to Kemble's 'Charters' beginning with
holan-, or holen-, or hole-, we cannot fail to con-
nect the prefix with the A.-S. hoi (gen. and dat.
holan), adj. "hollow," and /iota (gen. and dat.
holan), sb. " a hole " or " hollow place." We may
safely explain Holborn as Hole-bourn, the brook
in a hollow. I need not enlarge here upon the
frequent use of the form of the dative case in
English place-names.
The index to Kemble's 'Charters' also shows
that, in a great many instances, the A.-S. hean
appears as Hen- or Han- ; as in Hen-ley, Hen-
don, Han-bury. He gives hean-ivyl as represent-
ing Hanwell ; so we may accept it. In such in-
stances, hean is the dative case of heah, high ; so
that Hanwell means " high well."
As for Harrow, the Domesday spelling herges
is of some use ; it plainly stands lor the A.-S.
hergas or heargas, pi. of hearh, a temple, an idol.
But the name Harrow is clearly singular, and
represents A.-S. hearge, dat. sing, of the same
word, meaning " a (heathen) temple." This form
hearge would regularly become herwe in Middle
English, and Harrow in modern English. It
seems a safe assumption that Harrow stands on
the site of an old heathen temple. It certainly
does not mark the site of an old arrow.
The worthlessness of the book on place-names
by Flavell Edmunds is here conspicuous. He
actually derives Harrow from " heah, high, and hoe,
a hill"; quite ignoring the fact that heah hoe would
become fligh How. WALTER W. SKEAT.
COL. PRIDEAUX, as usual, is right so far as he
goes. There is, as he says, " no ground whatever "
for connecting the name of Harrow with an arrow.
In early charters we find the forms Hearges,
Hearge, Hergas, Hargas, and Herge, which, like
the Domesday Herghes, are oblique cases of the
A.-S. hearg or hearh, which signifies a heathen
290
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8» s. ix. APRIL n,
altar or an idol temple, a word which explains
many village names in Lancashire, Westmorland,
and Yorkshire. The first syllable of Hendon
(A.-S. Hedndtine) and probably of Hanworth is
the A.-S. h6an, dative singular of hedh, high, but
Hanwell (A.-S. Hanewelle) must take its name
from a well frequented by hens (water hens).
Holborn signifies a burn running in a hollow,
just as Holbrook, Somerset, is a brook in a hollow,
and Holbeach, Lincolnshire, is a beck in a hollow.
ISAAC TAYLOR.
Startling, indeed, are Mr. Brewer's etymologies !
It was, and is still, the custom of romancing topo-
graphers to attribute the initial 11 in many of our
Middlesex place-names to the cockney habit of
adding an aspirate where it is not needed. The
derivation of Holborn presents no difficulty.
Domesday shows it truly as Holeburne, that is the
stream (the Fleet) that runs between steep banks.
The han in Hanworth, Hanwell, and Handone
(Hendon) would be derived from the Anglo-Saxon
hean, meaning small. The Anglo-Saxon hean,
signifying high, could only apply to Hendon, as
that place only of the three can boast of any alti-
tude. As regards Harrow, we may curtly dismiss
the arrow theory, the sheaf of arrows being a
modern addition to the Harrow School arms (see
' N. & Q.1 for 1859 and 1860). Harrow, both in a
charter of Offa, King of Mercia, A.D. 767, and in
the will of Werhard, a priest, A.D. 832, is written
Herga ; and also in a record of the Council of
Clovesho, A.D. 825, the name is shown as Hearge.
Domesday Survey chronicles the place as Herges.
Matthew Paris writes Harwes, and in docu-
ments of the fifteenth century the name appears
as Harwe and Harewe. There are two suggested
derivations of the name. One etymology is from
the word herige, a legion or division of the
army. This would show that Harrow was a
Roman military station, but of this there is not
the slightest proof. It is true the situation of
Harrow is commanding. However, the Roman
Watling Street was some miles distant, and ran
through Hendon down Colin Deep Lane to Edge-
ware and straight on to Elstree. Halfway between
the two latter points, on the highest ground in the
county of Middlesex, stood the Roman city of
Sulloniacae. The few Roman tiles that are in the
foundation of Harrow Church are undoubtedly
quarried from Sulloniacse, and would not in any
way go to prove that there existed a Roman
temple on the spot. There are some who would
have it that there was a Roman temple at Harrow,
and, in consequence, would derive its name from
hearh, a temp^; but, as shown in the preceding
paragraph, tflt) cannot be. Might not, then, the
name of Harrow be derived from the Icelandic har,
equivalent to the Latin altus, and the Belgic ouwe,
equivalent to the Latin pratum ? This would
aptly describe the grassy uplands of Harrow's
Hill, though all around would stretch the wooded
tracts of the great Middlesex forest.
ETHERT BRAND.
93, Barry Road, Stonebridge Park, N.W.
VAUXHALL (8th S. ix. 267).— The London Vaux-
hall was certainly " earlier than the Wauxhall of
Paris of 1777." Samuel Pepys speaks in his
' Diary ' of going to Foxhall. Foxhall is only
another name for Vauxhall. This shows that it
was a place of public resort for Londoners as early
as the time of Charles II.
" The precise time," says the ' Microcosm of
London/ a book published (without date) in the
reign of George HI., "when this place was first
opened as a scene of public amusement has baffled
the inquiries of those who have made it a subject
of investigation. The earliest account which we
have seen of Vauxhall is in an old book, entitled
the ' Humours of London,' and published, to the
best of our recollection, about the year 1690."
The name " Vauxhall " is not, however, given in
the book to this place of amusement, as the writer
of the ' Microcosm ' goes on to tell us. though it
is clear that Vauxhall is meant. The amusements
seem to have been of a very low character.
In the Spectator (No. 383, which bears the date
20 May, 1712) we have an account of a visit paid
by Sir Roger de Coverley and the Spectator to-
Spring Garden, which is also termed in the same
paper Vauxhall. In the original publication in
folio it is printed "Foxhall." When Sir Roger
and his companion were leaving the garden, Sir
Roger, " as a member of the quorum," felt it his
duty to animadvert upon the morals of the place,
and made a severe remark to " the mistress of the
house."
In the year 1730 Mr. Jonathan Tyers purchased
Vauxball, and opened it with an entertainment
which attracted a very numerous company. This
Mr. Tyers was the father of " Tom Tyerc," Dr.
Johnson's friend, who published some anecdotes of
Dr. Johnson in 1785. Boswell speaks of " Tom
Tyers" as the son of that Jonathan Tyers who
" founded " Vauxball. But, strictly speaking, he-
can only be considered as the "founder" of the
place in the sense of one who changed, and we
may hope improved, the character of the attractions
of the place, and made it something that it was not
before.
"That desperate miscreant, Guy Faux, or Vauxe,"
says Pennant, " was an inhabitant of this parish "
(Lambeth). " He lived in a large mansion, called
Fauxhall, and, as Dr. Ducarel," who wrote the
history of Lambeth, "imagines, was lord of the
manor of the same name." It appears, however,
that this mansion is mentioned in a record of the
twentieth year of Edward I., under the denomina-
tion of Fawkes Hall. " When the manor house,*
says the ' Microcosm,' " was pulled down, the name
8«» 8. IX. APRIL 11, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
291
appears to have been transferred to one which stood
nearly opposite ; for in the survey taken by order
of Parliament after the death of Charles I. the
latter is called Vauxhall."
I find in Malcolm's 'London' (vol. iv. 187),
that, " 21 Jan., 1605, Sir George Moore made a
motion" in the Commons House of Parliament,
''out of a sense of the late conspiracy [Gay
" Vaux's " attempt to blow the House up], the like
•whereof never came upon the stage of the world."
From this it would appear that it was as correct to
term the conspirator Vaux as Faux, and so that it
was as right to call his residence Faux or Fox hall
as Vauxball. C. W. CASS.
United University Club.
A CURIOUS CHARM (8th S. ix. 202).— A printed
copy of this charm was shown me many years ago
by an old farmer in Norfolk, who attached great
value to it, and I made a note of it at the time.
The better to preserve it he had affixed it to the
last page of the old family Bible, which doubtless
was the cause of its being in such good condition.
It was printed on very coarse greyish paper, and on
the back of it was an exceedingly roughly executed
print of the face of Oar Lord, with the inscription,
"A true and faithfull likeness of our Saviour,
Jesus Christ."
It had belonged to this old man's great-grand-
father, and I judged the date of it to have been about
the middle of the seventeenth century. Amongst
other cariosities of a similar kind he showed me a
very quaint coloured print of the Blessed Virgin
Mary, with the heart pierced with arrows, which he
claimed to be as old as the charm. I have since
met with other pictures of a distinctively Roman
Catholic kind in cottages in Norfolk, all about the
same date, or perhaps a little later, and frequently
executed in colours on glass.
The late Father Williams, S.J., who was at
that time priest at Norwich, attributed these to
the Jesuit Mission priests of the seventeenth cen-
tury, who were particularly active in Norfolk, and
had quite a number of centres scattered through
the villages and small towns, which existed till the
condemnation of the order. To that source may
be traced, I think, the rosaries and religious medals
occasionally met with in out-of-the-way villages,
and probably some of the charms as well.
FREDERICK T. HIBOAME.
43, Southampton Bow, W.C.
I doubt not that many readers of 'N. & Q.'
share with me the delight of being occasionally
able, out of our own stores, to elucidate at a mo-
ment's notice the notes or queries of our fellow
correspondents. DR. SPARROW SIMPSON'S note at
once reminded me of a well-printed broadside of
the seventeenth century in my collection, which
had evidently a common origin with the charm in
question. I therefore make no apology for
appending a literal translation of the South Ger-
man text.
The woodcut illustration which heads this broad-
side has been anciently coloured and has in the
centre a piquant illustration of St. Michael's
Mount ; on the left St. Michael holds a sword and
scales, on the right an angel in the clouds displays
the letter to two admiring rustics : —
" Copy of a letter written by God himself, winch hangs
before St. Michael's picture on St. Michael's Mount, in
Brittany, and no one knows what it hangs on. It is
written in letters of gold and sent there by God, through
the holy angel St. Michael. Whoso wishes to impugn
this letter, from him it retires, but whoao wishes to copy
it, to him it approaches.
"Attend to the command that God has sent and
revealed to hia angel St. Michael.
" Whoso works on the Sunday is cursed by God. So
I pray you not to labour in your gardens on Sunday, nor do-
any other manner of work. You should go to church,
and pray earnestly ; you should not wash your face on
Sunday, or plait your hair in the latest fashion, and you
should not do anything extraordinary on Sunday, and
should share your riches with the poor. Believe me this
letter is written with my own divine hand, sent forth by
me Jesus Christ so that you should not act like unreasoning
animals. I have set apart for you six days in the week
in which to complete your work, and the Sunday for
rest. You should also go to church especially for prayer,
and should you not be corrected there, I will correct you
with pestilence and famine. I pray you also not to
work late on Saturday, for the sake of my Mother, and
on Sunday morning early, let each man, young or old, go
to church, to mass, and with devotion pray for your sins,
that I may forgive you. Crave not gold nor silver. la
malice swear not by my name, according to your fleshly
desire. If you do I who have made you will again,
destroy you. One man must not ruin another with his
tongue, behind the other's back. Your goods and riches
you will not enjoy unless spent on the poor. Honour
your father and mother and love your neighbour as your-
self, and bear not false witness, so shall I give you health
and happiness, and be who cannot rightly bold this
belief is lost. And whosoever works on one of the twelve
forbidden days is cursed and damned and the earth shall
open and swallow him up. I tell you through the mouth
of my Mother, the holy Christian Church, and through,
the head of John my Baptist, that I the true Jesus
Christ, have written this letter with my divine hand,
and whosoever speaks against it, is cursed, damned, and
doomed, and never more shall have help from me. Who-
soever has this letter and does not make it known, is
cursed by the Christian Church and deserted by my
almighty power. And the letter is to be copied and sent
from one to another. And whosoever has committed as
many sins as there are sands in the sea, as leaves and
grass on the earth, and as the stars in heaven, let him
confess and repent and they shall be remitted him. I
lay it upon you also by this curse, to keep this copy, and
BO shall you have help from me; and believe wholly
what this letter teaches you, for who shall not believe it
shall be burnt and shall die, and shall be plagued, and
bis children shall die a cruel death. Take care as you
will be punished in hell to all eternity, and I shall ques-
tion you on the day of judgment and you shall give me
no answer, because of your great sins. Whosoever ba&
this letter in his house, or carries it upon him, shall be
beard by me, and neither thunder nor lightning shall
do him harm, and he shall be preserved from fire and
water. And whatever woman carries this letter on her,
292
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* ?. ix. APRIL n, >i
shall rear lovely offspring, and shall have a happy time
upon the earth. Now ends my command that I have
sent to you by my angel St. Michael, through whom I,
the true Jesus Christ, have made known this my pro-
clamation.— Amen."
J. ELIOT HODGKIN.
I am able to answer one of DR. SPARROW SIMP-
SON'S questions concerning the letter a copy of
which he has sent to ' N. & Q.' It is to be found
in a printed form. The copy I have before me
bears no date, but I imagine must have been
printed in the early part of the last century. The
printed sheet contains, beside the letter, a list of
4 Christ's Cures and Miracles,' and copies of ' King
Agbarus's Letter to Christ,' 'Our Saviour's Answer,'
and 'Lentulus's Epistle to the Senate of Rome.'
There is also a representation of the head of the
Saviour, with the words, in a circle round it,
" Fairer than the children of men, Psal. xlv."
The printed letter differs very slightly from the
copy furnished by DR. SIMPSON, but I may point
out that the name of " Lady Cnbass " appears as
Lady Cuba, and " mesopotamia " has a capital M.
C. M. P.
I cannot help DR. SPARROW SIMPSON as to the
origin of the supposed letter of our Lord, which
formed a charm ; but I have seen two old printed
copies of it differing in detail. To the letter is
appended : —
" King Agbarus's Letter to our Saviour, and our
Saviour's Answer ; also His Cures and Miracles. Like-
wise, Lentulus's Epistle to the Senate of Rome, contain-
ing a description of the Person of Jesus Christ."
One copy belonged to a sailor who went down
with the Royal George. It had a likeness of our
Lord on it, in a band, on which were the words :
" Fairer then the sons of men." The other copy
was very similar, though more modern, and I should
say about seventy years old, and was much valued
by the old lady who possessed it. No doubt the
words in the letter, " He that publisheth it to
others, shall be blessed of Me," has caused it to be
disseminated, and I believe there are many copies
in this part of the country. I have had a few
copies of it printed, to supply my friends, and a
few remain, which may be obtained of me.
M. COWAN.
Swan Street, Portsmouth.
A LONG RECOKD (8th S. ix. 25, 233).— Now that
poor Mr. W. J. Thorns is away, the centenarian
mice will play. MR. ETHBRT BRAND — whose
very romantic name sounds pleasantly in the ear
of a lover of Scott (see ' The Lady of the Lake,'
canto iv.)— under the above heading mentions Isaac
Ingall, of Battle Abbey, who died in 1798, " at the
ripe old age of one hundred and twenty." I can-
not help being a little amused at the naive way in
which MB. BRAND states this, as if there were no
doubt about it. Had Mr. Thorns been " to the
fore " I fancy he would not have had much trouble
in exploding worthy Mr. Isaac Ingall's hundred
and twenty years. At all events, he would have
thrown very considerable doubt on the matter,
doubt amounting almost to entire disbelief.
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
"MAN- JACK" (8th S. viii. 409, 497 ; ix. 54).—
Has it been forgotten that " Jack's Land," in the
sense of " any man's land " is almost as " old as the
hills." Seebohm, in his 'Early English Village
Community,' speaking of the odd corners of fields,
called " gores,'"' observes : —
"In other cases little odds and ends of unused land
remained, which from time immemorial were called
' No Man's Land,' or ' Any Man's Land,' or ' Jack's Land,'
as the case might be."
This use of Jack is older than Chaucer and the
pretty theory that "everichone"= every John.
CHAS. JAS. FiiRET.
If R. R. will turn to his ' Phrase and Fable '
he will find plenty of instances where "Jack"
is used either as an affix or a prefix to betoken
littleness, pretension, or inferiority, such, for
instance, as " Jack-a-napes " or " Jack-in-offi.ce,"
when applied to men ; " Jack Sprat," when applied
to boys who act the part of men ; "Jack-ass,"
"Jack fox," as applied to the males of inferior
animals ; and there are numerous instances where
it is applied to instruments which supply the
place of, or represent, men or boys. " Jack boots,"
to which such particular exception is taken, are
cumbrous boots, of thick, tough leather, and
would bear the same relation to ordinary boots as
Jack would to a gentleman. Hence the term in
the sense I used. J. W. ALLISON.
J. S. ORR (8th S. ix. 167).— This extraordinary
character, with his long beard and cloak like a
stage bandit, was well known in the streets of
Glasgow ; but I cannot find another reference to
him in any of my Glasgow books than the follow-
ing in ' The Annals of Our Time, 1837 to 1871,'
by Joseph Irving, Macmillan, 1880 : —
"1856, February 25.— Rioting in British Guiana. A
crazy enthusiast known as the ' Angel Gabriel,' or Orr,
exciting the Natives to rise against certain Portuguese
Roman Catholics."
J. B. FLEMING.
' PHAUDHRIG CROHOORE ' (8th S. ix. 148, 196).—
The following note is from Dr. Douglas Hyde'a
' Story of Early Gaelic Literature': —
" In the old texts this name (Conor) is written Con-
cobar, in the modern language Conchubhair, which is,
strange to say, usually pronounced not ' Cun-hoo-war ' or
'Gun-boor' as spelt (whence the English form Conor),
but Cruch-hoor (the ch is guttural) whence Banim's
' Crohore of the Billhook.' I have preferred to keep the
English form Conor, but in ancient times the b was
certainly pronounced, though there are traces of its
pronunciation being lost as early as the twelfth century.
With curious conservatism it has been retained to this
day in the spelling. Zimmer says he finds it spelt Con-
IX. APBIL 11, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
293
chor in the twelfth century book, the Liber Landavensis,
from which, of course, Cnochor followed by easy meta-
thesis, but as en is pronounced as cr the present pro-
nunciation arose."— P. 43.
W. A. HENDERSON.
Dublin.
" AVENER " (8th S. ix. 204).— My copy of John-
son's ' Dictionary,' sixth edition, has the same
definition of "oats" as that given by yourself.
With regard to the 'Imperial Dictionary': Has some
member of "pair auld Scotland," whether printer
or compiler, quietly sought to avenge himself on
the base Southron for his supposed libel on the
land across the Border ? It seems as if it might be
so. At all events, the first edition of the ' Dic-
tionary,' edited by John Ogilvie, has : " Avener,
Avenor [Norm. French]. In English feudal law,
an officer of the king's stable whose duty was to
provide oats." The edition is dated 1850.
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
With reference to Dr. Johnson's definition of
oats as a grain which feeds horses in England and
people in Scotland, your readers may be reminded
of the witty retort attributed to the late Kev.
Thomas Guthrie, D.D., that that is the reason that
we have the best horses in England and the best
people in Scotland. A similar joke was perpe-
trated early in the century, when fossil footprints
of extinct animals were found in certain sandstone
rocks ; it was then remarked that if the footprint
had been a Scotchman's it would have been point-
ing south, and if found in England it would never
have pointed north, meaning that Sandy, finding
the south pleasant and profitable, would not think
of going back. Whereupon it was retorted that
Sandy walks south, but rides back.
C. TOMLINSON.
Uighgate.
"TWILIGHT OF PLATE " (8to S. ix. 109, 137,
175).— I think there can be but little doubt that
the word toilet was used before 1727 in the sense
of set or service of articles for personal adornment.
Does not Pope himself so employ the term in the
' Rape of the Lock,' in the lines quoted by MR.
*. C. BIRKBECK TERRY ; and was not the 'Rape
of the Lock ' written before the Georgian era, or,
at any rate, before 1727? The history of toilette,
a word which no doubt soon crossed the Channel,
is pleasantly set forth in the third part of M. Alfred
Franklin's ' Les Magazins de Nouveaut&s ' (in " La
Vie Prive"e d'Autrefois " series), p. 231 :—
"Le mot toilette avait deja [1722] une foule de sen?,
dont quelques-uns ont beaucoup vieilli. On nommait
toilette le inorceau d'cStoffe dans lequel on enveloppait
tous lea mpnus objets n^cessaires a la toilette. Cette
etoffe fut plus tard remplacee par un coffre souvent tres
•icne. Le contenu ne tarda pas a prendre le memo nom
quo le contenant. Pule, comme, le moment venu, on
etalait la toilette d<§pliee gur une table, celle-ci. qui jouait
a son tour le role de toilette, fut designee de la meme
mamere. Enfin, le fait de s'habiller etant toujours con-
secutif & 1'etalage de la toilette, finit par prendre le meme
nom. D'ou il resulte qu'en donnant toujours au mot
toilette sa signification precise, on pouvait dire qu'une
femme, deployant une toilette, y a trouve une belle toilette,
et qu'elle a fait sa toilette devant sa toilette."
ST. SWITHIN.
In Lady Mary Wortley Montagu's ' Letters,'
vol. ii. p. 28 (edition London, 1784), viz., in Letter
xxxix., " To the Countess of , dated Pera of
Constantinople, March 10, O.S. [1718?]," the
following passage occurs : —
" I went to see the Sultana Hafiten In her bed-
chamber, her toilet was displayed, consisting of two
looking-glasses, the frames covered with pearls," &c.
H. E. M.
St. Petersburg.
IMAGINARY COINS (8th S. ix. 266).— Why
should a lonis be called imaginary ? It was a
louis under Charles X. Why not under the
Republic? The word is now the usual form in
France. D.
Mr. Grant Allen is mistaken in calling a guinea
an "imaginary coin," as there are many actual
guineas in existence. It is not now, as it once
was, a current coin, but should be styled a " money
of account." In the same way a sovereign is a
current coin, but a pound, which no living person
has ever seen, is merely a money of account.
So the Portuguese rei is now a money of account,
having been so depreciated that a vintem ( = 20 reis)
is only of the value of a halfpenny. Prices are
calculated in milreis, a silver coin equivalent to
1,000 reis = 4s. 5|d, or in 100 reis = 5|d. The
real, which in Spain is a silver coin, value 2?d., is
in Portugal a money of account equivalent to 40
reis or two vinteius. ISAAC TAYLOR.
EAGLE FEATHERS (8th S. ix. 187).— It is hardly
likely, I think, that Browning, in the lines quoted
from ' Memorabilia/ refers to the superstition men-
tioned in the extract from that delightful book
' The Day- Book of Bethia Hardnere,' a superstition
I had never heard of until I read the book. Pro-
bably it was merely the eagle's pre-eminence among
birds that he had in mind. Lyly (' Enphues,'
p. 214, in Arber's reprint) illustrates this in con-
nexion with the bird's "moulted feather": "The
very feather of an Eagle is of force to consume the
Beetle"; and Du Bartas still more emphatically
(Sylvester's translation, p. 96) : —
And so the Princely Eagles ravening plumes
The feathers of all other Fowls consumes.
C. C. B.
For " folk-lore " on eagle's feathers «ee * N. & Q.,'
1" S. v. 462, 521. EVERARD HOME COLBMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
MARISH (8to S. viii. 305,456 ; ix. 217).— Surely
MB. BIRKBECK TERRY has somewhat strangely
294
NOTES AND QUERIES. CB» a. ix. APRIL 11,
misunderstood my meaning. When I said that
marsh had never been used as an adjective, I
meant in the sense of marshy, as marish was.
Almost every English substantive may be used to
qualify another. But a marsh man is not a marshy
man (if there could be such a being) nor a marsh
marigold a marshy marigold. A dustman is no
doubt very often dusty ; nevertheless we do not
mean by the word a man composed of dust, but
one whose occupation is to clear away dust.
W. T. LYNN.
Blackheatb.
MR. TERRY'S view that marsh may be an ad-
jective seems to me hardly supported by his
instances. Marsh in marsh-work, &c., is no more
an adjective than spade in spade-work, or thunder
in thunderstorm, or tea in teapot, or pond in pond'
lilies, or foot in football, or clock in clock-tower, or
(I say it with all respect) than Birkbeck in Birk-
beck Terry, or Brook in Brook Green.
E. F. CHOLMELET.
The High House, Brook Green, W.
Here is another instance of the modern use of
this word : —
Who shall decide where seed is sown .'
Maybe some priceless germ WHS blown
To this unwholesome marish.
1 Lines to a Stupid Picture,' Austin Dobeon.
Maiedsons, the Belgian monastery in the district
of Dinant, furnishes an interesting use of the word.
To the average Englishman the name would seem
to contain a reference to the earthly career of the
Virgin ; but, of course, the correct derivation is
marais = marsh, au dessous below. The marsh
exists there now at the foot of the bold escarpment
on which the monastery is built.
ARTHUR MATALL.
"TAPPER": A NEW TRADE (8"> S. ix. 126).—
I have inquired of several persons in the building
trade, one a native of Glasgow, and all unite in
declaring they never heard of such a trade. One
man told me he had known a " crow," or one on
the look-out, tap on the roof in a peculiar manner
to give warning of the approach of the foreman or
manager, but he would be a labourer, or one who
did not go with the gang to the public-house.
With regard to the " knockers-up," they are com-
mon enough — in Deptford there is a woman who
calls workmen at any hour; but the police do
much of it, to the disgust of the knockers-up,
whose remuneration is sixpence a week in London
and the suburbs. ATE AH R.
" ADE" (8«h S. ix. 47, 112).— Is not C. C. B.'s
field-name a shortened and incorrect pronunciation
and spelling of " mill-lades," the field through which
the head and tail races of the mill ran ? Q. V.
"As FULL AS A TICK" (8th S. ix. 65).— There
is a parallel expression in Cumberland, " as full as
a fitch"— the fitch being the "vetch," the
eference being to the seed-pod of that plant — a
leasanter comparison than that under discussion,
icsides having the charm of alliteration, so accept-
able to the popular ear in proverbial expressions.
G. WATSON.
18, Wordsworth Street, Penritb.
This expression is common enough in the North
liding of Yorkshire, and always has reference to
he parasites infesting dogs and sheep. Mr. J.
Nicholson's ' Folk Speech of East Yorkshire,' 1889,
ias the expression, with the explanation, ''a tick
s a sheep-louse, which has always a full bloated
appearance." F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
The West Yorkshire equivalent for this expres-
ion is "as full as a fitch "—fitch=* vetch ; and the
allusion is, I suppose, to the yield being too large
'or the pod or husk. The idea is pleasanter than
either " tick " or "louse," audit has the advan-
age of alliteration. E. S. A.
HENRY MOYES, M.D. (8th S. ix. 68, 137).— A
minute biographical sketch of Dr. Moyes appears
in ' Kay's Portraits,' vol. i. p. 177, Ed. Paton,
L837. It is there stated that he died on 10 Aug.,
1807. See also vol. ii. p. 458.
WM. CRAWFORD.
PERTH IN THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY (8tB S. ix.
226).— Readers of Sir W. Scott's ' Fair Maid of
Perth' will scarcely need to be reminded that
"the fair city retained its peculiarity of having
separate streets for each particular craft" down to a
date far later than the above. E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
Some illustrations of the connexion of streets
with trades are given at 7th S. ii. 6. W. C. B.
HALL-MARKS ON PEWTER (8th S. ix. 167).— The
Second, Third, Fourth, Sixth, and Seventh Series of
N. & Q.' contain inquiries for such a work as COL.
FISHWICK is in search of, but no information was
elicited. Mr. Charles Welch, the librarian of the
Guildhall Library, read a paper on the history of
pewter before the Pewterers' Company in April,
1892, a full report of which appeared in the City
Press for the 16th and 20th of the same month. It
contained no account of any published book of marks,
and I think we may" therefore conclude that none
exists. EVEBARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
I am under the impression that a series of articles
on this subject has appeared in the Bazaar, and
that the series has been published in book form by
L. Upcott Gill, 170, Strand, London.
CELER ET AUDAX.
NEWSPAPER (8tb S. vi. 508 ; vii. 112, 237, 432).
— The various replies already forthcoming to my
query as to the earliest known use of the word
8th S. IX. APRIL 11, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
295
"newspaper" have not furnished any precise
information on the point. I placed it at 1680,
and the statement that " there are many instances
of the use of this word, or words bearing the same
signification, before that year," does not carry the
matter any further, for not a single instance o
"newspaper" before that date is given. "News
book," of course, was the combination commonly
employed, Pepys furnishing several instances
between 1659 and 1666; but that is not "news-
paper," the word now always used, and it is con-
cerning this special word I now again inquire.
That the art of " newspapering " — to use a wore
of the Duke of Wellington's — existed before news-
papers may be judged, by the way, from some lines
in Beaumont and Fletcher's ' Wit without Money,
Valentine exclaiming to his brother Francisco : —
Thou hast a handsome wit ; stir into the world, Frank,
Stir, stir for shame ; thou art a pretty scholar :
Ask how to live ! write, write, write any thing;
The world's a fine believing world; write news.
II. iv.
ALFRED F. BOBBINS.
INSCRIBED FONTS (8th S. ix. 167, 253).— MR.
GRIFFITHS is correct in saying that the Greek
inscription mentioned by MR. HUGHES is to be
seen at Knapton, Norfolk. I would add that the
inscription is written on the six faces of the font
cover, which is of wood, of considerable height, and
very quaint. The date of the inscription is 1704.
The font itself is of stone, of older date, sexagonal,
and approached by three stone step?, surrounding
the font. £ have a rough sketch of the font and
cover before me,and my recollection is that the height
of the font (steps, cover, and all) is some twelve
feet. The font, and the beautiful (new) double
hammer beam roof (oak) are well worth a visit. As
you go up the path from the gate to the porch you
pass, on your right, eight gravestones, evidently one
family, and the united ages recorded thereon are
either just over or just under (I forget which) 700
years. I forgot to say that the font cover is sus-
pended from the roof. Hie ET UBIQUE.
For information about the Greek font inscrip-
tion quoted by MR. T. CANN HUGHES, reference
should be made to " Palindrome" in Dr. Brewer's
' Phrase and Fable.' It will be found at p. 933
of the new edition. JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.
GORT OR GORET (8tt S. i*. 108).— In the
King's County, in the district between Portarling-
ton and Tullamore, the name Gorry is found
amongst the farming class. In Connanght, I see
by ' The Special Beport on Irish Surnames,' issued
1894, there is found the name Gurry, but not
Gorry. I may add that the latter is pronounced
Gurry ; but in either form it is rarely found. The
'Special Beport' only gives two instances in
Connaught. FRANCESCA.
SHAKSPEARE'S ' BICHARD III.' (8th S. ix. 148,
198). — I have read with great interest MR.
BARNARD'S note on the oath which Shakespeare
puts into the mouth of Bichard III., and I have
been at the (pleasant) pains of looking out the
passages in which it occurs. They are these : —
Now by Saint Paul, this news is bad indeed. — I. i.
Villains, set down the corse ; or by Saint Paul
I '11 make a corse of him that disobeys. — I. ii.
Advance thy halberd higher than my breast,
Or, by Saint Paul I '11 strike thee to my foot. — I. ii.
By holy Paul, they love his Grace but lightly
That fill bis ears with such diseentious rumours.
I. iii.
Off with his head — now by Saint Paul I swear
I will not dine until I see the same. — III. iv.
By the apostle Paul, shadows to-night
Have struck more terror to the soul of Richard
Than can the substance of ten thousand soldiers.
V. iii.
MR. BARNARD observes that 6 July, "the
festival of the entry of St. Paul into Borne, was
Bichard's coronation day," and deduces from this
circumstance a probable connexion between the
day and the king's favourite oath. 6 July is the
date of the coronation of Bichard III., according
to a good many authorities. So says Holinshed
(edition 1585, p. 733), "the sixt daie of July."
So says Fabian's 'Chronicle,' and Baker's 'Chronicle,'
and Lingard (though in the margin only), and
Dean Stanley in his 'Memorials of Westminster
Abbey ' (third edition, p. 74).
Dr. Milles, Dean of Exeter, President of the
Society of Antiquaries, communicated to the first
volume of the Archaologia some "Observations
on the Wardrobe Account for the year 1483,
wherein are contained the Deliveries made for the
coronation of King Bichard the III."; but, full as
the details are, it does not give the actual day of
the month on which the event occurred.
On the other hand, Stow, in his 'Annales'
(edition 1631), says that Bicbard came to the
Tower by water on 4 July, 1483 ; that on 6 July
he rode through the City of London towards West-
minster, and that "on the morrow beeing the
seuenth he with his wife Queene Anne were
crowned." And so says Sandford, 'Genealogical
History of the Kings of England ' (p. 406) :
Bichard "caused himself to be elected King the
18th of June 1483. He is proclaimed the 22
following, and crowned the 7th of July after."
Miss Strickland still further complicates the
matter, for she says, "The next day, July 5th,
1483, the Coronation of Bichard and his Queen
took place " (' Lives of the Queens,' 1864, ii. 46).
Are Holinshed, Fabian, Baker, and Stanley to be
taken to outweigh Stow and Sandford? These
authorities lie ready to my hand, and I have not
searched further, save only that in that very useful
>ook 'The Annals of England, an Epitome of
English History,' which bears the imprimatur of
296
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. ix. APRU, n,
the Bishop of Oxford (given, however, long before
he had attained to the episcopate), it is said that
the king "was crowned with much pomp, and a
larger concourse than ordinary of the nobility,
July 6"; and that Haydn's 'Book of Dignities'
contents itself with the date 1483, without adding
further particulars.
I am not desiring to throw any doubt on MR.
BARNARD'S ingenious suggestion ; it interests me
greatly. A visit to the Record Office would, I
suppose, determine the exact date beyond all
possibility of question.
W. SPARROW SIMPSON.
SIN-EATER (8th S. viii. 288, 332 ; ix. 109, 169,
236). — MR. OWEN has put three questions to me,
which I answer specifically. (1) The term "sin-
drinking" was not employed by my informant,
nor does it occur in the text of my book. I used
it in the index as the most convenient word for
reference. (2) I do not know whether my in-
formant was a Churchwoman or a Dissenter. (3)
The name of my informant was Miss Alice
Halifax, the daughter of a farmer, formerly living
near Dronfield, in Derbyshire, afterwards at
Ompton, in Nottinghamshire, and now, I believe,
near Newark. Miss Halifax collected folk-lore
for me, and I wrote it down from her dictation.
I am not aware that any ritual is now practised.
S. 0, ADDY.
3, Westbourne Road, Sheffield.
THTJCYDIDES (8th S.ix. 189).— Guessing is easy;
but to decide with certainty on what material the
' History ' of Thncydides was written is impossible,
since no very early copies are in existence. There
is a dated copy, now in the Ambrosian Library at
Milan, which was written in 1314, and the Codex
Palatinus and the Codex Vaticanus, both at Rome,
are early copies, both assigned, on palseographical
grounds, to the eleventh century. All these are, I
believe, on parchment. Far older is a small scrap
of papyrus now at Vienna, discovered among the
Reiner papyri, and probably forming part of a
complete copy, which may possibly be as early as
the Christian era.
These are the only certainties. The probabilities
are that a rough copy was made on wooden tablets,
from which a fair copy was transcribed on papyrus.
At all events, these were the usual materials
employed at Athens in the time of Thucydides.
This we gather from the fragments of the interest-
ing inscription which minutely records the details
of the expenses entailed by the erection of the
Erechtheum at Athens in the year 407 B.C., a time
when Thucydides was engaged in the composition
of his history. From this inscription we learn that
for making the rough copy of the accounts, two
boards or wooden tablets were purchased, each of
them costing two drachmas, while the fair copy
was transcribed on papyrus, of which two sheets
were bought at the price of one drachma and two
obols for each sheet.
We have from Egypt a MS. on papyrus at least
two thousand years earlier than the time of Thucy-
dides, as well as fragments of Greek authors —
Homer, Plato, Euripides, and the orators — dating
from the third century B c. to the first, all written
on payprus, as well as the fragment of Thucydides
already mentioned, which was sifted out of the dust-
heaps of the Fayum by the Archduke Reiner.
ISAAC TAYLOR.
Papyrus is mentioned by Herodotus (v. 58) as
being in common use among the Ionian Greeks :
"Papyrus sheets are called skins (8i(£$epas) by the
lonians, from the old custom of usiug the skins of
goats and sheep when papyrus was scarce." An in-
scription mentioned by Sir E. Maunde Thompson
('Handbook of Greek and Latin Pal geography,*
p. 28), relating to the expenses of rebuilding the
Erechtheum at Athens in 407, shows that papyrus
was used for a fair copy of the rough accounts
which were first inscribed on tablets. Two sheets
(xaprcu Svo) cost at the rate of one drachma and
two obols each, or a little over a shilling of our
money. It seems certain, therefore, that papyrus
was the material on which Thucydides wrote the
" fair copy '' of his history, though wax tablets may
have been used in the process of composition.
C. A. J. SKEEL.
'CHRIST ON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES,' BY COR-
REGGIO (8"1 S. ix. 247).— Mr. Fairholme's conten-
tion was not, as the DUCHESS OF WELLINGTON
seems to imply, that there was no picture rightly
so styled at Apsley House in 1853, but that a
picture of the same subject in his possession, and
not the Apsley House one, corresponded to the
description given by Yasari in the well-known
passage in his life of Correggio. The incidence of
the light on the figures of our Lord and the angel
was the main evidence brought by Mr. Fairholme
in support of his assertion, which was never, I
think, taken seriously by connoisseurs. Indeed,
the pedigree of the Apsley House picture, and the
history of its passing to Pio Visconti, and thence
to Philip IV. of Spain, until its final acquisition by
the Duke of Wellington after the battle of Vit-
toria, are sufficiently well known to invalidate
counter claims much better supported than Mr.
Fairholme's. His picture may possibly be a some-
what varied replica of tne original ; the example in
the Uffizi is probably another.
OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.
No reply to Mr. Fairholme's letter of 20 April,
1853, appears in the Athenaum for that or the two
following years. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
"HA-HA" (8« S. vi. 66, 198, 271 ; vii. 354;
viii. 38, 117).— PROF. SKEAT'S explanation of the
•* s. ix. APRIL ii, -«6.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
297
origin of this expression seems more satisfactory
than any yet advanced. Are we indebted to the
Daily News, 4 Aug., 1848, for the usual explana-
tion ? I have just met with the following in ' A
Glossary of Provincial Words used in Teesdale,'
1849 :—
" Ha-ha ! n., a sunk fence. This kind of boundary i
said to have been firat planned by a Stowe gardener
Bridgeman, who destroyed walls, and let in views of th
country by means of this fosse, which, it is supposec
obtained the name of ha ! ha / from the surprise ex
pressed by the common people when they found thei
progress unexpectedly checked by the concealed barrier.
Daily Ntws, ut supra.
N. Bailey, in his 'Dictionary,' vol. ii. secon(
edition, 1731, has"2?a-fta (in gardens), a smal
canal of water."
The Connoisseur, No. 135, 26 Aug., 1756, has
A wooden arch is bent astride
A ditch of water four foot wide ;
With angles, curves, and zigzug lines,
From Halfpenny's exact designs.
In front a level lawn is seen
Without a shrub upon the green ;
Where Taste would want its first great law,
But for the skulking sly Ha- Ha ;
By whose miraculous assistance
You gain a prospect two fields distance.
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
HIGHGATE JEWISH ACADEMT (8th S. ix. 148).
— Howitt says, 'Northern Heights of London '
1869, p. 397 :—
"Some years ago, there was a Jewish Academy at
Highgate, conducted by Mr. Hyman Hurwitz. It was
the only thing of the kind in the kingdom, except one on
a small scale at Brighton. It had generally about a
hundred pupils, sons of the chief families of the Jews ;
and there was a synagogue for their use. There was
also a school for Jewish young ladies established by 31iss
Eurwitz, the sister of Mr. Hurwitz."
As a Mr. Neumegen kept a school for Jews,
c. 1829-42 (vide Prickett's 'Highgate,' 1842,
p. 117, and Lloyd's 'Highgate,' 1888, p. 202), at
the house formerly occupied by Sir John Hawkins,
which adjoins the premises now the Literary and
Scientific Institution, and we have no record of a
Jewish Academy elsewhere in Highgate, is it not
very probable that Hurwitz had conducted his
school on the same premises, which were among
the most suitable for the purpose? The book
referred to being scarce, and vol. i. only, allow me
to add sufficient of the title, &c., for identification ;
it may find the other volume, if ever issued.
Apparently it was privately printed. (A Hebrew
heading) ; or, " Elements of the Hebrew Language,
in two parts. By Hyman Hurwitz, Master of the
Jewish Academy, Highgate, London. Printed for
the Author, 1807." Followed by an address "To
the Founders of the Jewish Academy at Highgate
and its supporters." Signed, Hyman Hurwitz,
Highgate, 13 Oct., 1807. GEORGE POTTER.
10, Prieetwood Mansions, Archway Road, N.
FREEMASONRY : ALBERT PIKE (8tb S. ix. 147,
210). — I must confess that the accounts given of
Albert Pike at the last reference much astonished
me. Not that the details of his eventful life are
incorrect, but he is made out to have been nothing
more than an ordinary Freemason, though an un-
usually distinguished one. Very different is the
account given of his Freemasonic career in two
French books which came under mv notice some
months ago, viz., ' Le Diable au XIXe Siecle,' by
Dr. Bataille (real name, I believe, Hacke), Del-
homme and Briguet, Paris (no date, but
since 1893, I should say); and the ' M6moires
d'une Ex-Palladiste,' by Miss Diana Vaugban (A.
Pierret, Paris), begun in July, 1895, and still
appearing once a month. By the first of these
two writers (i. 327) Pike is styled " Le chef de la
franc-maQonnerie universelle," which is very much
" the chief of world- wide Freemasonry " of F. A. P,
But the title given to him by Miss Yanghan
(p. 21), viz., "Souverain Pontife de la haute
ma§onnerie lucif^rienne," seems to me much
more appropriate, inasmuch as Dr. Bataille also
charges him with having been a Luciferian.* I
fancy I have seen him likewise styled " le chef
supreme du Palladisme." Compare the last para-
graph but one of this note, where Miss Yaughao
uses the words " le chef supreme du Palladium."
But these terms, Palladist, Palladism, Luci-
ferian (and Luciferianism), may puzzle some of
the readers of 'N. & Q.,' as a year ago they
would have puzzled myself, and I may, perhaps,,
therefore, be allowed to say a few words about
them. Lnciferians and Palladists are both wor-
shippers of Lucifer (the words Satan and Satanist
are commonly eschewed (see Bat. i. 36, 379, 380),
excepting by opponents of the doctrines, though
an Italian Luciferian, Carducci, has written a long
ind remarkable hymn to Satan, given by Bataille
. 387), and there seems to be but little difference
jetween the two words, though Miss Vaughan
would, I fancy, apply the word Palladistt rather
See i. 395, where, speaking of Pike, he says : "Cette
renommee etait telle que lorsqu'on parle de Pike & n'im-
>orte qui, aux Etats-Unis. on est sur d'avoir, aujourd'hui
ncore, cette r6ponse : ' Le general Pike? oui.je sais;
vous voulez dire le magicien de Charleston, le grand-
retre d'une religion secrete oil Ton adore le diable ? '
ur ce point, il n'y a chez personne aucune hesitation ;
a pratique du satanismepar Albert Pike est de notoriete
ublique de 1'autre c6te* de 1'Ocean."
f Palladist comes from Palladium, and this is a statue
oiind in all Luciferian lodges in a place of honour. It
as the head and hind-feet of a gigantic he-goat with
human body and arms, and the breasts of a woman,
nd is called Baphomet, a word explained by Dr.
Bataille (i. 215). The original Baphomet is said to have
een given centuries ago to the Templars (who are
ccueed of having been Luciferians) by Lucifer himself,
nd is still preserved at Charleston (i. 67, 196). An
ngraving of the Baphomet now at Calcutta is given
298
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8» B. ix. A«IL n. t
to the second class of Luciferiana than to the first.
For Miss Vaughan would divide the Luciferians
into two classes, those who worship Lucifer
sincerely, because they suppose him to be superior
morally and physically to the God of the Hebrews,
•whom they call, by way of derision, by the Jewish
name Adonai, whilst they term Lucifer " Le
Dieu-Bon "; and, secondly, those who worship
Lucifer, knowing him to be bad, but yet esteem-
ing him superior in every way to Adonai. I need
scarcely say that Miss Vaughan, who is now a
Roman Catholic, considers that she always be-
longed to the first class, and that she ceased to be
a Palladist when at length she discovered that
the great majority of the Palladists belonged to the
second class.
With regard to the origin of Luciferianism
or Palladism, Bataille would trace it back to
Simon Magus. Miss Vaughan is more modest,
and attributes it to two or three members of the
Italian family Socini (the founders of Socinianism),
who lived in the sixteenth century. One of her
own ancestors, Thomas Vaughan, surnamed (so
ahe says) Eirenaeus Philalethes, had much to do
with keeping it alive in the seventeenth century.
Both she and Bataille agree that it is very much
older than ordinary Freemasonry, which they say
did not begin till 1717, and herein they agree
with the ' Encyc. Brit.' (ninth edition).
According to Bataille, then, Albert Pike, though
a Freemason as early as 1833 (he was born, strange
to say, on the same day as Mr. Gladstone, 29 De-
cember, 1809), did not become a declared Occultist
or Palladist till 3870, and his grand lodge (or
whatever it is called) was not at Washington (as
MR. FROST says), but at Charleston. He lived at
Washington, it is true, but as, according to Miss
Vaughan (who was associated with him for years,
and was by him enabled to see and to speak to
Satan in person, p. 24 sqq.), he enjoyed the " don
de transport instantace'" (p. 23), the great dis-
tance between the two towns was of no import-
ance to him. It was then that he began to devote
himself to the organization of Palladism through-
out the world, and it was his great success in this
Tery important matter that earned for him the
titles which I have quoted above.
Palladism is, and I think justifiably, much
dreaded by Roman Catholics in France and Italy.
The chief and avowed aim of the Palladists, who
would seem to be very numerous, is to overturn
the Pope and his religion ; and if it is true that
many of them play an important part in the
politics of both these countries (Orispi is said to
could have been associated with Albert Pike; but
although (according to Bataille) most or many of
the Palladists, seem first to have passed through
the thirty-three degrees of ordinary Masonry,*
yet this is not always so, and cannot have been so
in the case of women. And there are, it is said,
many androgynous lodges among the Palladists.
Miss Vaughan herself says, in her 'Palladium
Re"genere" et Libre' (p. 31), "On a te'pandu le
bruit quo Palladisme et Mac,onnerie sont presque
synonymes. Erreur profonde. II ne suffit pas
d'etre franc-ma con pour devenir palladiste ; d'autre
part, il est de nombrenx palladistes qui ne sont
pas francs-masons. Meme avec la Constitution
simonienne, le chef supreme du Palladium pour-
rait n'appartenir a aucune loge mac,onnique."
There are, she maintains, Luciferians in England ;
indeed, she gives the name of the " chef actuel des
Luciferiens Anglais " (p. 247) ; but I will not
repeat it here.
In conclusion I may state (in order that I may
not be suspected of partiality) that I am neither a
Roman Catholic, a Freemason, nor a Luciferian,
and that if I take interest in this matter, it is
simply that, as a man, nothing that is human
comes amiss to me. F. CHANCE.
P. S.— With regard to Pike's Peak, Bataille
says A. Pike was the first to climb it in his youth ;
but in the 'Cyclopaedia of Names' (Fisher
Unwin, 1895) we are told that it was explored in
1806 by General Z. M. Pike.
CCPPLES (8"1 S. viii. 207, 277, 390, 515).—
Glancing over the Falkirk Herald of 21 March I
happened on the following advertisement : " Found,
Small Black and White Dog in Bo 'ness Road.
Apply Cupples, Ingleside, Grangemouth." On con-
sulting Slater's ' Directory of Scotland,' 1893, 1 find
correspondingly on p. 1140, under "Grangemouth,"
" Cupples, William, Esq., J.P., Ingleside." The
next page gives the name of William J. Cupples,
householder, Glenbrook Cottage, Bo'ness Road ;
and these being the only two instances of the name
iu the United Kingdom I have ever come across,
perhaps mentioning the fact may be of interest
and service to MR. CUPPLES, of Boston, United
States. WALTER M. GRAHAM EASTON.
Carron Hall, Stirlingshire.
This family is represented in several of the
Australian colonies : Victoria, New South Wales,
and New Zealand ; and I shall be able to give
some further information on this point before long.
The name is in each case spelt exactly as above.
be a Palladist), it is not surprising' that many
.Roman Catholics feel anxious. Indeed, an anti-
Masonic league, "La Ligue du Labarnm Anti-
Ma^onnique," has quite recently been formed in
France.
It may seem surprising that Miss Vaughan
Its best-known members, hitherto, appear to be
George Cupples (author of ' The Green Hand ' and
some other sea stories), said by competent authori-
* This is why he often calls Occultism, Luciferianism,
Palladism, or Satanism, "la haute ma^onnerie," e.g.,
\. 305.
s* s. ix. APRIL n, -96.3 NOTES AND QUERIES.
299
ties to be one of the very few writers who has
described ships and sailor life with strict accuracy ;
and his wife, Ann Jane Capples, a prolific novelist
and miscellaneous author. I cannot, so far, find
any trace of the manor of Coupals, cos. Essex and
Suffolk. JAMES TALBOT.
Adelaide, South Australia.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
Rome and Pompeii. By Gaston Boissier. (Fisher
Unwin.)
M. BOJSSIKR, a member of the French Academy, under-
takes to act as cicerone in a series of archaeological
rambles through the chief remains of antiquity in
Central Italy. He is evidently at home with his subject,
and proves a very competent and well-informed guide.
Beginning with the Forum and the Palatine, he takes us
in succession to the Catacomb?, Hadrian's Villa, Ostia,
and Pompeii, and has something instructive and interest-
ing to say about each. He gives us as he goes a popular
summary of the results at which such eminent anti-
quaries as Rossi, Fiorelli, and Helbig have arrived.
Following in the steps of the last-named writer, he has
a volume which, being written with a light and pic-
turesque pen, we have found agreeable reading. The
out-of-door life of the gay city, with its griiettes and
marchands ambulants, as it existed forty years ago ; the
last days of the pinchbeck empire ; the siege ; the entry
of the Germans, a great spectacular failure as it seems ;.
the horrors of the Commune ; the betiie in the Place de
Vendome pass in turn before our eyes with a vivid
actuality which only an observant eyewitness could
impart. We enjoy the sensation of assisting at the
making of history. Many of the author's adventures
were shared with his friend Laurence Oliphant, the
Times correspondent, with whom he lived on terms of
intimacy. The historical matter is relieved by some
lighter chapters on the opera and indoor life of the
Parisians and an account of Mr. Worth, the modist, as
seen in the bosom of his family. As conveying the im-
pressions of a well-informed spectator, who understood
and sincerely loved the French people, the book has more
than a passing interest.
PART IV. of the Journal of the Ex-Lilris Society has
an account, by the editor, of 'The Book-plate of Dr.
Christoph Jacob Trew, which, in a reduced form, is
reproduced. Mr. W. Bolton has an illustrated account
of ' The Jacobean Style in Book-plates,' and Mr. James
Roberts Brown deals with the line plate of William
Musgrave, M.D., of Exeter Some of Mr. Clement
a long lind interesting disquisition on the Pompeian
paintings, which belong, he considers, to the Alexandrian
school of art, and were inspired by the Ovidian school
of poetry. In his chapter on the Catacombs he brings
out the fact, which has been generally lost sight of, that
the earliest converts to Christianity in Italy did not con-
sist solely of the lowest classes, the freedtnen and slaves,
but embraced also, as the tombs testify, some of the
most illustrious families of Rome— the Cornelii, the
jEmilii, and the Caecilii. The story of the patient and
brilliant researches by means of which Signer Ros§i
succeeded in laying open the crypt which concealed the
remains of four of the earliest Popes, and had lain for-
gotten for fifteen centuries, is happily told and will be
new to most readers. In describing, however, the well-
known grotesque graffito in the house on the Palatine,
with the inscription " Alexamenos adores his god," M.
Boissier does not seem to be aware of the suggestion
that the central figure is not ass-headed, as he assumes,
but intended to represent the jackal-headed Anubis.
The colluvi.es of Oriental superstitions then existing »t
Rome renders this far from improbable. The roughly
drawn person, by the way, who is raising his hand to
his mouth in worship, is here ludicrously described
as "a parson" ! Too many such misprints have been
allowed to pass — e. g., "Pomporius," " Pathagoriciane,"
" Evandor," " Turtullian," xot/jqrjjpiov. And that Mr.
D. H. Fisher, the translator, has not quite shaken off
the fetters of his original is proved by the occurrence
of one " Celse " among the philosophers (p. 208), and
" Denys " of Halicarnassus among the historians (p. 82).
This was eminently a volume which would have been
bettered by illustrations, but we have to content our-
selves with some ground plans, which are good, indeed,
BO far as they go, but that is hardly far enough.
Some Memories of Paris. By F. Adolphus. (Blackwood
& Sons.)
MR. ADOLPHCS was resident in Paris during the halcyon
days of the last empire and the troublous times which
followed. From time to time he wrote home a lively
account of the stirring events that were passing before
his eyes, which appeared in Blackwood's Magazine.
These, with some additions, he has now gathered into
Shorter's plates are reproduced. One shows four monks
laughing over an edition of Rabelais, which might,
perhaps, as easily have moved them to tears. The fifth
annual general meeting of the Society is fixed for 15 May,
at the Westminster Palace Hotel, where will be held
the annual exhibition.
IN a baker's dozen of articles in the Fortnightly, most
of them political, controversial, and the like, two or
three are to be found which may he calmly studied by
peaceful folk. The essay of Mr?. Janet E. Hogarth on
' Sudermann's Novels,' though it holds out possibilities of
controversy, must count among these. It is laudatory
as a who'e, but declares that the works exercise a
depressing influence, and adds, " It is impossible not to
grow impatient over wearisome insistence upon trivial
domestic details, over need lees elucidation of perfectly
simple motives, over denouments unduly retarded, over
the too-frequent reappearance of familiar types." To
appreciate the worth of its criticism exacts a knowledge
of Sudermann's works which we cannot claim. According
to Madame Blaze de Bury, Jules Lemaitre, the bold
Lundiste, whose works are much studied in England, is
the special delight of the Parisian public. She very
justly holds that he is seen to much greater advantage
in his criticisms than in his plays. Seldom, indeed, in
spite of the examples of Leasing and Goethe, is a good
critic also a good dramatist. Hie quotes a curious per-
version of the old De Couci motto adopted by Lemaitre,
'• Prince ne puis, Bourgeois ne vaux, curieux suis." Mrs.
Lynn Linton is very severe on ' Viewy Folk,' and also
upon views, which, as she says, mean fads. Everything
this clever lady writes is worth reading; but this is
scarcely in her best vein. — The most distinctly literary
portion of the contents of the Nineteenth Century consists
of Mr. Herbert Paul's ' Decay of Classical Quotation.'
It begins with an admirable reply, assigned in ' Le Lys
Rouge ' by M. Anatole France to Schmoll, who, when
his proffered hand was refused by Marmet with the
words " Je ne vous connais pas," said, " Me prenez-vous
pour une inscription latine 1 " What follows is in part
a review of Mr. Mackail's ' History of Latin Literature.'
' The Fetish of Publicity ' of Dr. John Macdonell argues
in favour of giving a judge more control over the law
court with regard to the character of the audiences, and
300
NOTES AND QUERIES. [a* s. ix. APKIL n, v
regards with disfavour the notion that idlers should be
admitted to gloat over details unfit for publication. While
agreeing with much that is said, there are passages in the
article with which we are at entire disaccord. Prof.
Douglas has "annihilated," to use Prof. Max Miiller's
word, M. Notovitch, the pretended discoverer of a
Tibetan life of Christ, 'Vie inconnue de Jesus-Christ.'
He has been to Himis monastery, in which the MS. was
said to exist, and has interviewed the Lama of Himis,
with the result that the book, which has gone
through eleven editions, proves to be an entire fabrica-
tion. Mrs. Chapman has an amusing 'Dialogue on
Vulgarity'; Sir Joseph Crowe, C.B., has a paper on
' Niccola Pisano and the Renascence of Sculpture ' ; and
Sir Charles Robinson one on ' Picture Conservation.'
— More space is devoted to literature in the New Review,
in which there are many interesting and valuable
articles. Foremost among these we are disposed to put
* The Real Pepys ' of Mr. Charles Whibley. It deals, of
course, with Mr. Wheatley's new edition of the immortal
' Diary,' and is becomingly severe upon Russell Lowell,
who spoke of Pepys as a Philistine, and on a professional
historian, who discovered that Pepys lacked enthusiasm.
Mr. Wheatley's edition, Mr. Whibley holds, comes thirty
pages short of perfection — this meaning that thirty pages
of the ' Diary ' are suppressed as unclean. The whole
article is quite excellent. Mr. F. Anstey holds up to
great derision and disapproval the moral and religious
pabulum on which children at the beginning of the
century were fed. Mr. Kenworth Orahame has one of
his inimitable pictures of child life. Mr. Wilfrid Ward
unconsciously supports Mr. Whibley's contention con-
cerning Pepys when he begins his ' Candour in Bio-
graphy ' with the words, " Publish everything. To
suppress is to falsify history." ' The Plattner Story ' is
a very ingenious bit of diablerie or fancy. — The Century
Magazine opens with a paper on 'The Old Olympic
•Games,' vigorously illustrated by A. Castaigne. The
wrestling, boxing, and the pancratium, permitted a good
deal of violence. 'Four Lincoln Conspiracies' ia a
stirring record of the proceedings antecedent and subse-
quent to the murder of Abraham Lincoln. It is a
good piece of writing. Mr. Sloane's ' Life of Napoleon
Bonaparte ' has reached the time of the seizure of Spain
and Portugal, from which injudicious and indefensible
proceedings the decay of Bonaparte's prestige began.
* The Churches of Perigueux and Angouleme ' is an
interesting and a well-illustrated article. We dissent
wholly, however, from the opinion expressed by the
writer concerning Perigueux. — Scribner's opens with a
long account of Lord Leighton, from the pen of Mr.
<3osmo Monkhouse. This is accompanied by a lifelike
portrait, from a photograph, and a selection of illustra-
tions from the painter's works, on which Leighton was
himself consulted. Among the designs reproduced are
•* The Return of Persephone ' and ' The Bath of Psyche.'
Two papers are devoted to the forthcoming revival of
the Olympic games, one of them ' Restoring the Stadion
at Athens.' 'The History of the Last Quarter Century
in the United States ' is concluded. It will shortly, in a
revised edition, be published separately. 'The New
Photography by Cathode Rays ' is dealt with, and there
is a paper by Henry Norman on ' The Quarrel of the
English-speaking People.' — 'Knole and its Memories,'
which appears in the Pall Mall, is by Lord Sackville,
who is, of course, the most appropriate historian of this
delightful spot. It is capitally illustrated, and ia many
minds will revive delightful recollections. ' Wolfe at
Quebec,' which precedes it, is most dramatically illus-
trated. In striking contrast with Knole is ' Bagatelle,'
of which a good account ia given by M. Yriarte. Very
striking are the illustrations to ' The Siren,' by Violet
Fane, the story of which is sufficiently grim. 'The
Romeo of Mantua ' and ' Secrets in Cipher ' are good
portions of an excellent number. — Most striking among
the contents of Temple Bar is ' The Queen of the Desert,'
under which title is told the romantic story of Lady
Hester Stanhope. ' The Land of Nod ' is the figurative
title of an article displaying much reading in out-of-the-
way quarters. We can only wonder why the author,
while quoting from Beaumont and Fletcher, missed the
passage, " Can charming sleep," of all others the aptest
for his purpose. A vigorous description of ' Journeymen
Smugglers ' and ' Henry Purcell ' repay perusal.—' Ste-
phanie de Liancourt," with which Macmillaris opens out,
is strangely mystic and weird. ' The Father of the British
Navy 'deals with the recently issued life of Lord Hawke.
' Unfinished Books ' is a pleasant literary gossip concern-
ing Byron, Keats, Coleridge, Thackeray, Dickens, and
other celebrities.— To the Gentleman's Mr. James Hooper
sends a paper of high antiquarian interest on ' God in
Gloucestershire.' The magazine is gradually regaining
its antiquarian flavour. ' Unpublished Letters of Theo-
dore Hook' are to some extent disappointing. — Mr.
Wedmore supplies the English Illustrated with 'Eight
Presidents of the Royal Academy,' from Sir Joshua to
Sir John, as Millais is sure in time to be called. 'Dr.
Nansen'a Polar Expedition ' is the subject of a paper, as
is 'An April Holiday.' Mr. William Simpson gives a
grim account of the sufferings in the trenches at Sehas-
topol, and Mr. Bensusan lets a terrible light into ' The
Torture of Trained Animals.' A perusal of this will do
something to check that order of exhibition.— Mr. Austin
Dobson contributes to Longman's a valuable life of
1 Thos. Gent, Printer.' Mr. Lang meanwhile gives some
more of his whimsicalities. — Ttie Cornhill has a vivid
picture of ' Florida in Winter ' and a pleasing paper on
' Animal Tempers.' — Chapman's Magazine and Belgravia,
supply abundance of fiction.
PART XXXI. of Cassell's Gazetteer begina a new volume,
and extends from Kilteel to Kirkstead. Among many
descriptions it contains one, with an illustration, of
King's Lynn.
j£0tiCt* t0 C0r«2J0»^ttt8.
We must call special attention to the following neticet :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication "Duplicate."
M. H. C. ("Authorship of 'Paul Pry'"). —This ia
absolutely due to John Poole. See latest volume of
' Diet. Nat. Biog.'
SCEPTIC (" Madanie Stephens ").— See 2nd S. xi. 497.
KATHLEEN WARD ("Vox populi vox Dei"). — The
origin of the saying is uncertain. See ' N. & Q.,' 1st S.
passim; 7th S. i. 120; ii. 212.
KOTICS.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher" — at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
8* s. ix. A™* is, '96.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
301
LONDON, 8AIVRDAY, APRIL IB, 1896.
CONTENTS.— N°225.
NOTES i— Chaucer's ' Anelida and Arcite,' 301— Chalice of
William of Wickham, 302— Parnhurst, 303 — Bedstaves—
Robert Burns, 304 — Chalmers's ' Biographical Dictionary
— Repeating Rifles — Palimpsest Brass— "Abbey ed"— St.
Mary Woolnoth, 305— Fairy Powder — Fan — " Disgruntled "
— James Thomson, 306.
QUERIES :— Mayhew— Author Wanted— Sir W. Scroggs—
Jas. Sharp— Pepys— Duty on Auctions — ' She Stoops to
Conquer '—Jeanne d'Arc— " Haggis "—John Hoole — ' Les
Gentilshommes Chasseurs' — Cook's 'Voyages' — "Park
Bounds," 307— Constance of Beverley— May Queen — Law-
rence Shirley— Capt. P. Fisher— Southwark M.P.s— Bal-
deric le Teuton— Position of Communion Table— Maioli —
Early Oxford — Thos. Man — Armorial — " Scotoscope " —
R. Stedman— Moule, Vanneck, and Blackett— The Label,
308—" Northumbrian "—St. Michael's Bannock — Ivy Lane
and the Authorized Version— Authors Wanted, 309.
REPLIES :— Date of First Easter, 309—" Harmonious Black-
smith," 311— Burial by Torchlight— Margarine— Enigma-
Swans — Source of Poem, 312— Stone at Bebington— Plot to
Capture Penn — Portrait of Paley — Lady H. Stanhope —
Brynmawr College— Chambers Family — Portrait of Mary,
Queen of Scots— Spenser: Description of Fishes, 313 —
Doiley— Smoking in Church — Sermon — Madame de S6-
vigne— " Dogmatism " — Weighing the Earth, 314 — 'A
Million of Facts '—Joseph Weekes— Bunhill Fields— John
Worthington — Siege of Derry, 315 — " Roughs "—Eccle-
siastical Directories— Taafe— Sir R. Jenkinson, 316— Berks
Militia — " Pessimism " — Evelyn's ' Memoirs '—Folk-lore :
Perforated Stones— Andrea Ferrara, 317— French Troops
at Fishguard Bay—Envelopes— Additions to 'N. E. D.' —
' School for Scandal,' 318.
NOTES ON BOOKS i— ' Dictionary of National Biography,'
Vol. XLVI.— North's ' Plutarch's Lives,' Vols. V. and VI.
<•=•' Oxford English Dictionary '— Jacobs's ' Jewish Ideals.'
CHAUCEE'S 'ANELIDA AND ARCITE.'
I offer the following suggestions in the hope
that they may be of value in throwing some light
on the obscurity that surrounds Chaucer's ' Anelida
and Arcite.' The subject of the fragment is briefly
this. Anelida, a young lady of the highest rank,
is basely deserted by the faithless knight Aroite, who
has fallen desperately in love with another woman.
The peculiar way in which this story is dovetailed
into the Theseus legend, Chaucer's mystification as
to a Latin original from which he professes to have
derived his story, and the tone of sarcasm which
seems to characterize certain passages in the poem,
afford ground for the suspicion that the work may
have had some reference to recent incidents in real
life. It happens that history records a remarkable
Court scandal, which not only may have suggested
his subject to Chaucer, but may also have been the
immediate occasion of the poem. Under date
1387, the following passage occurs in Walsingham'a
'History':—
" Accidit his diebua, ut Robertas de Veer, elatus de
honoribus quoa Rex impendebat eidem, jugiter suatn
repudiaret uxorem, juvenculam nobilem atque pulchram,
genitam de illustris Edwardi Regis filia, Isabella ; et aliam
duceret, quas cum Regina Anna venerat de Boemia, ut
fertur, cujusdam sellarii filiam, ignobilem prorsus atque
fcedatn; ob quam causam magna surrepsit occasio scan-
dalorum : cujus nomen erat, in vulgar! idiomate, ' Laun-
cecrona.' Pavebat sibi in his omnibua ipse Rex ...... " —
Wala., 'Hist. Augl.,' ed. Riley, ii. p. 160.
Moreover, according to Froissart, the Duke of
Ireland
"was so greatly enamoured with one of the queen's
damsels, called the Landgravine, that be could never quit
her. She was a tolerably handsome, pleasant lady, whom
the queen had brought with her from Bohemia. The
Duke of Ireland loved her with such ardour that be was
desirous of making her, if possible, bis duchess by
marriage. He took great pains to obtain a divorce from
his present duchess from Urban VI., whom the Eng-
lish and Germans acknowledged as Pope. All the good
people of England were much astonished and shocked
at this ; for the duchess was granddaughter of the gallant
King Edward and the excellent Queen Philippa, being
the daughter of the Princess Isabella Smitten and
blinded by his love, he was using every means to obtain
a divorce, and had promised the lady he would make her
his wife, if he had the king and queen's consent, and a
dispensation from Rome, which the Pope would not dare
refuse him, for his present lady was a Clementist, and
the Lord de Coucy, her father, bad made war in Italy
for Clement, against Urban Thus was he urging on
matters according to his promise to the Landgravine of
Bohemia, and would not have any connexion with his
wife by legal marriage."— Froisaart, Johnes edition,
bk. iii. cb. Ixxxi. ; see also ch. Ixxviii.
Froissart's account of the scandal is fuller than
Walsingham's, and, in view of the bias of the latter,
is perhaps more trustworthy. The new duchess
could hardly have been base-born, and the name
given her in vulgari idiomate — Launcecrona —
seems to be a corruption of, or possibly a pun upon,
her German title mentioned by Froissart. In the
' Chronicon Angliae ' (ed. E. M. Thompson, p. 378)
her name, in suo idiomate, is given as Launcrona,
which is a nearer approximation to the German
word. The divorced duchess, named Philippa,
was born in 1367 (' Diet. Nat. Biog.,' " Isabella ").
I think it is by no means improbable that Chaucer
undertook the poem as an eloquent poetic appeal,
in order to move the Court to active interference
in, as well as to sympathy with, the cause of
Philippa, and that the work, taken up, perhaps, at
short notice, was abruptly abandoned by him when
it was known that the duke had definitely applied
for a divorce. From the course of Walsingham's
narrative I infer that the divorce and second
marriage took place in the early part of 1387.* As
some time must necessarily have elapsed before the
Papal dispensation could have been obtained, we
may perhaps assign the poem to the year 1386, the
date to which, I believe, it has been tentatively
assigned by Koch.
So far as I know, there is no ascertained fact in
relation to Chaucer's life or literary work which
would in any way invalidate the hypothesis here
submitted. On the other hand, there are con-
siderations which give a colour of probability to
the hypothesis.
1. The case appears to have created a great
sensation at the time, and to have given rise to
angry feelings in certain quarters. To Chaucer
Dugdale givea 1388, erroneously.
302
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8» a. ix. Ann is,
the matter would have been of deep interest. His
own feelings must have been stirred by the scandal-
ous treatment accorded to a granddaughter of the
great Edward and Philippa, his former patrons and
benefactors ; while to his sensitiveness as an artist
the pathos of the poor lady's situation must have
appealed as a stirring subject for poetic treatment.
The experiences of Philippa — so similar to Anelida's
—may well have been the inspiring source of the
' Compleynt ' of the latter, in which, if I may say
so, Chaucer appears to have concentrated much of
his power, for, besides being his chef-d'ceuvre in
ingenious versification, it exhibits intense pathos,
and, in its presentment of heart and mind in con-
flict and of the play and transition of various
emotions, it is one of the best examples he has left
us of his genuine dramatic ability.
2. Anelida may be regarded as a portrait of
Philippa; they are both young, beautiful, and
of the highest rank. It is perhaps significant that
Anelida is said to be "of twenty yer of elde" (1. 78),
for this happens to be the age of Philippa at the
period referred to.
3. It is worthy of notice that Anelida is styled
the " Queue of Ermony " ( = Armenia). About the
time we are dealing with the unfortunate Leon,
King of Armenia, who had been deprived of his
kingdom by the Saracens and had found an asylum
in Paris, visited England in order to arrange a
peace between the kingdoms of France and Eng-
land, as he, apparently, wished to secure the united
support of the two countries in an effort to recover
his kingdom. He failed in his mission, but was
granted a pension by King Richard, He made an
attempt to visit England a second time, but was
refused a safe-conduct (Wals., ' Hist. Angl.,' and
Frois., bk. iii. ch. xxii., xxiv., xliii.). These events,
according to Walsingham, occurred in 1386, and
therefore must have been almost coincident with
the events leading to Philippe's divorce in 1387.
The misfortunes of the king must have been a topic
of general interest at the time, and this perhaps
would explain Chaucer's description of Anelida as
the " Quene of Ermony," for under this expression
there may lie the suggestion that she, too, had been
deprived of her sovereign rights by the infidel, and
that her cause called urgently for the intervention
of some powerful Theseus.
4. There is perhaps a special appropriateness in
Chaucer's language in 11. 183-187 of the poem, in
which he describes the " newe lady" as putting
Arcite through his paces and handling him as
skilfully as she would her horse. History informs
us that the side-saddle came into England with
Queen Anne and her Bohemians, and it is possible
that the Landgravine who so captivated Robert de
Vere was an accomplished horsewoman. The
matter is perhaps not capable of demonstration,
but I would invite attention to Walsingham's lan-
guage, in which, possibly, there is an indication
that the lady belonged to the genus " horsey." In
the passage above quoted she is described as
" sellarii filia." In D'Arnis one of the meanings
assigned to sellarius is " sellarum con feet or,' ;
"sellier"; and in the ' Catbolicon Anglicum'
" sadyller " is glossed sellarius. If Walsingham
means to describe her as a " saddler's daughter,"
may we not see in this expression an illustration
of the perversion that often takes place when
statements are transmitted through the distorting
medium of gossip? The lady may have been
spoken of — let us say — as one who knew all about
" saddles," or as one who had brought the new
saddle from her fatherland, and this, in the mouths
of the ignorant or biassed, might easily have been
perverted into the rumour recorded by the St.
Albans chronicler. I should add that in the
' Chronicon Anglira ' (p. 378) she is called a
" cellarii filia," but " sellarii" is Riley's reading in
both Walsingham's ' History ' and the ' Ypodigma
Neustrise.' J. B. BILDERBECK.
Madras, South India.
CHALICE OP WILLIAM OF WICKHAM WITH
EIVETT FAMILY OF SUFFOLK.
Sir R. Gipps, in his account of old Suffolk
families, circa 1660 (British Museum MS. Depart-
ment), republished in Proceedings of the Suffolk
Institute of Archaeology, 1893, refers, in his
account of this ancient family, to the chalice given
them by William of Wickham, of which a fuller
account appears in the Davy MS. (Brit. Mus. Add.
MS. 19,146), taken from Ryce's « Suffolk.' The
extract is given below : —
" NoV 12th, 1656. Mr. George Revet, Uncle to the
Heire, shewed me in Bildeston Hall a very faire Cup,
or Chalice, given to theire Ffamily by William of Wick-
ham, Bishop of Winchester, in the Time of the Eeigne
of K. Edward, and told mee of a Priviledge belonging
to theire Ffamily — that any Bonneof that Ffamily sent to
Winchester Schoole is there from the time of Coming to
have ' Victum, vestitum et omnia necesearia,' and then
to be preferred in New Colledge in Oxford, which was
founded by the eaide William Wickham. The Sonne of
a Daughter of that ffamily was aent thither not many
Yeares since who challenged, and enjoyed that benefit."
The "priviledge" is explained by the family
being founder's kin, and the name, I find, is so
included in Winchester and New College records.
I am anxious to trace, with the assistance of your
readers, the chalice referred to above. It probably
bears the bishop's arms, and those of Rivett,
Argent, three bars sable, in chief as many trivets
of the last, quartering Per pale, argent and sable,
on a chevron between three mascles, as many
martlets, all counterchanged.
In regard to the arms as given above, I would
refer to a note by F. S. GROWSE, Queen's College,
Oxford, in «N. & Q.,' 2nd S. v. 188, so far back
as March, 1858, a portion of which, for convenience
of reference, is extracted below : —
. IX. APRIL 18, '96, J NOTES AND QUERIES.
303
" Though it is not an uncommon thing to find the
same family using two or more different crests, instances
of coat armour entirely different in character, yet borne
by the same person, and in conjunction with the same
crest, are, I believe, somewhat rare. One example,
at least, of such a custom has received the highest
heraldic sanction, for the following pedigree has been
extracted from three MSS. of Heralds' Visitations in the
Bodleian and Queen's College Libraryj Oxford, viz.,
Camden'B, in 1619, for Cambridgeshire, and Harvey's, in
1561, for Suffolk."
Here follow the pedigrees, and the arms, as
given above, quartered. Now if the family bore
two separate coats, the quartering would not appear
to be correct. Yet the arms, so quartered, are to
be found on many of the monuments of the family,
e.g., on the monument to Sir Thomas Rivett, 1582,
in Ghippenham Church, Cambs, impaled with
those of his wife, daughter of the first Lord Paget,
K.G., of Beandesert, and on the tomb (1615) of
their daughter, Anne, wife of the fifth Lord
Windsor, in the chancel of the church of Stoke
by Nayland, Suffolk; on that of John Eevett
(1671) in Brandeston Church, Suffolk ; on the
communion plate given by John Kevett to the
same church in 1710 ; and on many other monu-
ments of the family in Suffolk, &c.
An explanation of the two coats, as invited in
the query of 1858 quoted above, has not yet been
given. I should be glad of information, also, as
to how two separate coats should be borne, sup-
posing the quartering to be incorrect.
The family, which once held many manors in
Suffolk, is now, so far as I can ascertain, extinct
there — certainly no longer holds any manors. The
many manors held by Sir Thomas Rivett — includ-
ing, apparently, Tendring Hall, the Welsh manors,
and that of Woodhall, granted to his father by
Queen Elizabeth on her visit to him at Onehouse
Hall — passed out of the family on the marriage of
Sir Thomas's daughter, Anne, with the fifth Lord
Windsor. The Brandeston branch died out in 1 830,
the property got into Chancery, and Brandeston
Hall was purchased by the late Mr. W. Austin,
Q.O., whose family still hold, and who have most
carefully and generously preserved, all the relics of
the Rivett family in Brandeston.
Sir Thomas Rivett's younger brother, William,
settled in Derbyshire. His grandson, Thomas,
was Mayor of Derby in 1715, and the latter's son,
Thomas, was M.P. and High Sheriff in 1745. The
member's daughter, Elizabeth, married in 1769
General Carnac, M.P. for Leominster and Com-
mander-in-Chief in India. She is known by Sir
Joshua Reynolds's celebrated portrait and the
beautiful engraving by Smith of the picture. The
general, dying without issue, left his property to
his wife's brother, James Rivett, Governor oi
Bombay, who assumed by sign-manual, in 1800,
the name and arms of Carnac. in addition to those
of Rivett. The latter's son, Sir James Rivett-
Oarnac, Bart., M.P., was also Governor of Bombay,
and the members of this branch of the family, of
which I am a cadet, are, so far as I can ascertain,
the only representatives of the old Suffolk family
of Ryvet, Kevett, or Rivett, as the name is to be
found spelt on the old monuments throughout the
county.
The above notes are chiefly taken from the Davy
MS. (Brit. Museum Add. 19,146), which contains,
together with memoirs of many of the old Suffolk
families, a very full account and pedigree of the
Kivetts, with extracts from the Heralds' Visitations,
&c., and which shows many of the branches extinct.
There may, however, be members of the family
scattered over the country, and from them and
others I should be glad to receive information
relating to the records or portraits of the several
branches, with a view to the publication of a brief
memoir. I have already traced at least one Van-
dyke of the family in Suffolk, and find that Lord
Windsor has a portrait of his ancestor Lady
Rivett. J. H. RIVETT-CARNAC,
Colonel, A.D.C. to H.M,
SchloBS Wildeck, Aargau, Switzerland.
FARN HURST, SUSSEX.
The name of this village in the west of Sussex
has been altered within the last forty or fifty years
to Fernhurst, in which form it appears inscribed
at the entrance of the village, where the road
leading to the church turns off from the high road
from Chicbester to Haslemere and London. The
village proper is situated in the lower ground where
the ancient church and a number of straggling
cottages, with the parsonage house on the slope of
the hill above, disclose the site of the village as it
was before the new road was made on the higher
ground above. I have known the place for more
years than I care to say, and have stayed at the
parsonage house when the Rev. Mr. Spelman Carey
was perpetual curate. At that time no one ever
thought of saying anything but Farnhurst ; and
there is a monument in the churchyard near Mr.
Carey's grave, belonging to the early years of the
present century, where the person buried is de-
scribed as of Farnhuret. Horcfield's 'Sussex
gives Farnherst or Farnhurst, a chapelry belonging
to the nunnery of Easebourne. My recollection
leads me to believe the name was changed to Fern-
hurst on the supposition that it was derived from
/earn, filix, fern. Whether it was thought that
the numerous places and surnames beginning with
Farn ought to be changed likewise, I do not
know I do not believe Farn is filix, fern. In
O'Reilly's ' Gaelic Dictionary,' fearn is given
as the alder, and this derivation is much more
suitable to the low-lying situation of the village,
where it is unlikely fern was growing when the place
acquired its name. A friend supplies me with the
following extract from Joyce's ' Irish Notes': —
304
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*8.11. APRIL is, -96.
" This tree, the alder, is called fearn (fan) in Irish;
but in the present spoken language the diminutive fearnog
(farnog) is always used. The syllables farnog, fern,
found in names in every part of Ireland, denote the pre-
valence of this tree, e.g., Farnagh, Fernagh, and Forney,
denoting a place producing alders. In the celebrated
territory of Farney, in Monaghan (formerly Fearnmagh,
Alder Plain), even so late as the seventeenth century
alder woods remained inconsiderable abundance."
I strongly suspect the above extract would be
found to suggest the true derivation of the syl-
lable farn in Farnham, Farnworth, Farncombe
(see report of a trial, Price v. Fearncombe & Go. ,
Standard of 5 Feb. this year), Farnborough, Farn-
hurst, and other similarly named places. The
remark made by one of your recent correspondents,
writing on the pronunciation of place-names, seems
highly opportune, and I should like to quote it :
" I strongly object to any tinkering of place-names
to make them fit in with the very little yet known
about local etymology."
I fear an attempt has been made to alter the
names of Mottistone (a place in the Isle of Wight
the derivation of which seems clear ; a friend tells
me he photographed the mote stone in a hollow
near the village), of Yardley in Herts, Leatherhead,
and probably many other places. The ' Clergy
List ' stands, I fear, alone in preserving Farnhurst.
Possibly the authorities and residents at Farnhurst
may yet be induced to discard what, if I were not
afraid of offending some one, I should call the
corruption of farn to fern. Attempts are now
being made to change the name of Hanwell, in
Middlesex, to Elthorn, the object in this case
being to dissociate the place from the adjoining
lunatic asylum. I hope they may fail.
S. ARNOTT.
" BEDSTAVES."— In spite of much discussion, the
exact object of the " bedstaves" noticed in seven-
teenth century literature still seems obscure. The
'New English Dictionary' is content with the
definition, " A staff or stick used in some way
about a bed," but the article summarizes the differ-
ent theories carefully. Dismissing as uncorrobo-
rated Dr. Johnson's explanation, " A wooden pin
stuck anciently on sides of the bedstead to hold
the clothes from slipping on either side," Dr.
Murray adds two recognized explanations : (1) "The
stout sticks or staves laid (loose) across the bed-
stocks in old wooden bedsteads, to support the
bedding (the precursors of the modern ' laths '), are
in Scotland called bed-rungs (rung** staff, cudgel),
and in some parts of England bedsticks : they often
served as improvised weapons." (2) " When a bed
is fixed in a recess, a stick or staff is used to help
in making it, and sometimes called a bedstick."
I suggest that there were two kinds of bedstaves,
suited to the two uses here noticed ; and that the
use as a weapon was connected with the second
explanation, not the first, offered by Dr. Murray.
A print of the old French artist Abraham Bosse
helps to elucidate the point, A series of nineteen
plates, representing scenes in married life, was
engraved from his designs by J. Le Blond and
M. Tavernier at Paris in 1633. A bedroom scene,
engraved by Tavernier, under the title of 'La
Nourrice,' shows a nurse on the left swathing a
child ; the mother sits beside her, rolling up linen
bandages. In the foreground on the left a servant
warms the cradle in front of the fire ; and in the
background on the right another servant has just
finished making the bed, which occupies one corner
of the room. She reaches over the bed with a
stick, which she is using to beat or smooth the
coverlet. A seventeenth century print actually
showing the bedstaff in use is a piece of evidence
which I think has been overlooked ; for though
this detail of the bedmaker was reproduced in
T. Wright's ' History of Domestic Manners and
Sentiments in England during the Middle Ages '
(Lond., 1862), no comment was made upon the
stick, and no allusion to the well-known standard
of velocity, "In the twinkling of a bedstaff."
The earliest quotation in Murray is from ' Gesner's
Jewel of Health,' 1676, "Starring it well about
with a short bedde staffe." The epithet " short "
gives a clue. May not this have been the stick
used for bedmaking, as in the French engraving 1
The species of bedstaff which served as a primitive
lath would require to be of greater length. For
this reason it would be less serviceable as a
weapon ; Bobadill would hardly have called for
one to practise a bout in fencing, and the bedrooms
in his humble lodgings at the water-carrier's would
not contain an excessive supply ; and the act of
pulling one out from underneath the bedding could
hardly be described as "twinkling." But the
shorter stick would probably stand near the bed,
ready to hand if needed for other purposes.
On the other hand, Dr. Murray's quotation from
Alleyn's will, 1626, where " three dozen of bed*
staves " are mentioned as part of the furniture in
" the twelve poor schollars chamber," proves the
existence of the larger bedstick ; if not, the bolster*
fights of the modern schoolboy would be tame sport
compared with the opportunities of diversion held
out to the " twelve poor schollars."
PERCY SIMPSON.
EGBERT BURNS. — I have an hitherto unknown
portrait of Burns as he appeared about the age of
twenty-three, showing his fine swarthy countenance
and large brown eye, altogether a very extraordinary
realization of the poet. The late owner said of it
"he had a portrait of the poet that would put
them all out" (that is all the other portraits).
These words he uttered in the hearing of the
present possessor and others. It has evidently
been done in Ayrshire by some strolling artist of
considerable merit, with a quick eye to catch the
strong characteristic likeness of the man in his
, >96.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
native grandeur. Daring Burns's time there were
many able artiata who travelled about, and it has
evidently been done by such a one. It is painted
on a small piece of canvas about twelve by eight
inches, now very brown and shabby looking with
age, and the present possessor bought it at an
auction without knowing what he had got, and
thinking nothing of it at the time. But as he
began from time to time to look at it he became
very much alive to the interest of the face. The
poet is represented in the dress it was evidently
his habit to wear ; but it is the face which forms
the overwhelming attraction. If the theory of its
present possessor be correct, then, indeed, the
former owner's words are strictly accurate, and
the world can now look on the face of that great
man with complete satisfaction.
W. G. PATTERSON.
64, George Street, Edinburgh.
CHALMERS'S 'BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY.' —
I have hinted, occasionally, my belief that this
work is somewhat under-rated by up-to-date
literary persons. Now the time for justice seems
to have arrived. Thirty years ago Mr. Matthew
Arnold sought for an "Academy," "to free us
from the scandal of such biographical dictionaries
as Chalmers's "; and now Mr. Sidney Lee himself,
in his lecture on 'National Biography,' actually
calls this despised work "a very respectable com-
pilation." Poor Chalmers ! he has found a Sir
Hubert Stanley at last.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
REPEATING RIFLES. (See 8th S. iv. 446.)— The
King of Denmark's " sort of new invented Guns,
which being but once charged, will discharge many
times one after another," in 1667, would seem to
have had rivals about the same period. Pepys
twice refers to such. On 3 July, 1662, when " at
the Dolphin with the Officers of the Ordnance,"
"after dinner was brought to Sir W. Compton a
gun to discharge seven times, the best of all devices
that ever I saw, and very serviceable, and not a
bawble ; for it is much approved of, and many
thereof made." And on 4 March, 1663/4, he
mentioned " a new-fashion gun to shoot often,
one after another." ALFRED F. BOBBINS.
A PALIMPSEST BRASS AT CRANFORD, MIDDLE-
BEX. — In the church of Cranford there is a loose
brass plate bearing this inscription : —
"Here under lyeth the bodye of Nicolas Bownell late
the sonne of Thomas Bownell and brother to Mardo-
cheus Bownell parson of this Church who deceased the
xvi daye of September, 1581."
The reverse was covered with dirt and pitch, by
which means the brass had originally been set in
its slab. Upon scraping the dirt and pitch, I found
there was a portion of a black-letter inscription
'c. 1470), the letters of which were composed of more
or less straight lines. The words were very diffi-
cult to decipher, and I could only make out the
following, with the aid of two or three Fellows of
;he Society of Antiquaries : —
Cordis • auceperit atfox.
Bellua passoru non juste dolor obitu hujus
Hec constant qui parce acncx darapnis laceratua
Ab gravioribus — — plenissimus eto»
The topmost half of the first line and the bottom
half of the last line are respectively wanting.
In Brewer's ' London and Middlesex,' 18l6, in
the account of Cranford Church, mention is made
that " among several tombstones on the floor of the
chancel is that of Nicholas Bownell (1581) with his
effigies in brass." Now for many years the chancel
floor had been boarded over, until recently the
boards were taken up for the purpose of setting
the floor with tiles. The slab bearing the matrix of
the Bownell brass was found, but at the same time
it was discovered that immediately the workmen
attempted to move it, the whole of the vault under*
neath began to give way, showing that the grave
was never filled in, only a stone on top being con-
sidered necessary. What a source of discomfort
to the worshippers it must have been at that time t
Some four years ago a small piece of the effigy,
about two inches square, was picked up in the
churchyard, but unhappily it cannot now be found.
The inscription will now be placed in a wooden
frame and suspended by short chains to the chancel
wall. The brass of Mardocheus Bownell, the
brother to Nicolas Bownell, and "parson " of the
church, curiously enough, is in the neighbouring
church of Heston. Of the brass his effigy and
inscription have disappeared, but there remains the
portion showing his wife lying in a bedstead— a
genuine four-poster — with a chrism child on her
bosom, signifying that she died in childbirth.
ETHERT BRAND.
93, Barry Road, Stonebridge Park, N.W.
"ABBEYED." — This atrocious word as a Vert)
appeared in Truth, 23 Jan. J —
" In late years we have had too many men honoured
with a memorial in Westminster Abbey. I really Only
know one man alive who ought when he dies to be
•abbeyed.'"
While sympathizing with the sentiment, it is to be
hoped it may be better expressed. AtsAHfc;
ST. MART WOOLNOTH.— The following may
account for the odd name of this church* if it is
not already known, Henry Vll., on 13 Matcb$
1498/9 (Chancery Privy Seals, 14 fienry "Vlt),
granted to John Gryce, his apothecary, a tenement
in Barbynder Lane, in the parish of St. Mary
Ulnorum, abutting on the south on the churchyard
of St. Stephen " in Walbrok," and on the north
on the king's highway. The same man* styled
" Sergeant of oure Confectionary/' had a grant on
306
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.ix.ApBH,ivM.
27 July, 1500 (15 Henry VII.), of a house in
" Mayden Lane in the citie of London, called tb
Lambe." J- K
FAIRT POWDEE.— I shall be glad if any one
can localize the following story, which IB repeated
by John Webster, Practitioner in Physick, in
'The Displaying of supposed Witchcraft (1677),
pp. 300-302. Durant Hotham was a Yorkshire -
man, and Webster was resident in the West
Riding, and probably " Yorkshire too' :—
"To these [histories] we shall add one both for
the oddness and strangeness of it, as also because
happened in my time, and I was both eye and ear witness
of the trial of the person accused. And first take a hint
of it from the pen of Durant Hotham, in his learned
Epistle to the Mytterium magnum of Jacob Bohemen
upon Genesis in these words : ' There was (he saith) as
I have heard the story credibly reported in this Country
a Man apprehended for suspicion for Witchcraft, he was
of that sort we call white Witches, which are such as
do cures beyond the ordinary reasons and deductions of
our usual practitioners, and are supposed (and most part
of them truly) to do the same by the ministration of
spirits (from whence under their noble favours, most
Sciences at first grew) and therefore are by good reason
pro?ided against by our Civil Laws, as being ways full
of danger and deceit, and scarce ever otherwise obtained
than by a devillish compact of the exchange of one's
Soul to that assistant spirit, for the honour of its Mounte-
bankery. What this man did was with a white powder
which, he said, be received from the Fairies, and that
going to a Hill he knocked three times, and the Hill
opened, and he had access to, and convene with a visible
people; and offered, that if any Gentleman present
would either go himself in person, or sent his servant,
he would conduct them thither, and show them the place
and persons from whom he had his skill.' To this I
shall only add thus much, that the man was accused for
invoking and calling upon evil spirits, and was a very
simple and illiterate person to any man's judgment, and
had been formerly very poor, but had gotten some pretty
little meanes to maintain himself, his Wife and diverse
small children, by his cures done with this white powder,
of which there were sufficient proofs; and the Judge
asking him how be came by the powder, he told a story
to this effect. ' That one night before the day was gone,
as he was going home from his labour, being very sad
and full of heavy thoughts, not knowing how to get meat
and drink for his Wife and Children, he met a fair Woman
in fine cloaths, who asked him why he was so sad, and
be told her it was by reason of his poverty, to which
she said, that if he would follow her counsel she would
help him to that which would serve to get him a good
living ; to which he said he would consent with all his
heart ; so it were not by unlawful ways ; she told him
that it should not be by any such ways, but by doing ol
good and curing of sick people; and so warning him
strictly to meet her there the next night at the same
time, she departed from him, and he went home. And
the next night at the time appointed he duly waited,
and she (according to promise) came and told him thai
it was well he came so duly, otherwise he had missed 01
that benefit, that she intended to do unto him, and so
bade him follow her and not be afraid. Thereupon she
led him to a little Hill and she knocked three times, anc
the Hill opened, and they went in, and came to a fair
hall, wherein was a Queen sitting in great state, and many
people about her, and the Gentlewoman that trough
him, presented him to the Queen, and she said he was
welcom, and bid the Gentlewoman give him some of
he white powder, and teach him how to use it ; which
he did, and gave him a little wooden box full of the
white powder, and bad him give 2 or 3 grains of it to
any that were sick, and it would heal them, and so she
>rought him forth of the Hill, and so they parted. And
>eing asked by the Judge whether the place within the
Hill, which he called a Hall, were light or dark, he said
ndifferent, as it is with us in the twilight; and being
asked how he got more powder, he said when he wanted
10 went to that Hill, and knocked three times, and said
every time I am coming, I am coming, whereupon it
jpened, and he going in was conducted by the aforesaid
IVoman to the Queen, and so had more powder given
him. This was the plain and simple story (however, it
may be judged of) that he told before the Judge, the
whole Court and the Jury, and there being no proof, but
what cures he had done to very many, the Jury did acquit
lim : and I remember the Judge said, when all the
evidence was heard, that if he were to assign his punish-
ment, he should be whipped thence to Fairy-hall and
did seem to judge it to be a delusion or an Imposture.' "
E. G.
FAN.— In a most interesting book I have just
finished, ' The Relief of Chitral,' Younghusband
(London, Macmillan & Co., 1895), at p. 150 the
following passage occurs : " The enemy's position
consisted of a line of sangars, blocking the roads
from the river up to the alluvial fan on which they
were placed." I do not find the above use of the
word fan in the exhaustive article in the 'New
English Dictionary.' J. B. FLEMING.
" DISGRUNTLED. "—I had always supposed this
word to be a real Americanism, but find it quoted
(? from Sir Philip Warwick) on p. 387 of Bailey's
' Life of Thomas Fuller, D.D.' F. J. P.
Boston, Mass.
JAMES THOMSON.— Writers on English literature
will have to come to an understanding regarding
the personalities of the author of the ' Seasons '
and the writer of the ' City of Dreadful Night.'
Each is James Thomson, the poet, but the diffi-
culty when speaking of them is as great as the puzzle
over the two Dromios. Then their merits are such
that there is no possibility of applying to them the
short and easy method that once served to distin-
guish two youths in the same college classes ; for in
the latter case the appellations " Philosopher " and
"Ass" were amply descriptive and thoroughly
just. The two Thomsons, however, are both poets,
and the only distinction between them at present
is that the elder is Thomson while the younger is
James Thomson merely. That, however, will not
long suffice, for the second will ere long be a classic,
and Thomson will be his name. Even now one is
not always quite sure whether James Thomson is
the poet of the « Seasons ' or the discoverer of the
' City of Dreadful Night.' For instance, in the
Athenceum of 29 Feb. an account of a sale by
Messrs. Sotheby, Wilkinson & Hodge includes re-
ferences to Shirley, Johnson, Goldsmith, Thackeray,
and others, and one item of the sale is " a series
8* 8. IX. APRIL 18, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
307
of five letters in the autograph of James Thomson,
the poet." As John Forster, R. L. Stevenson, and
other moderns figure in the same record, dates are
of no consequence, and it would seem that he
would be a bold man who would decide as to the
authorship of the letters in question.
THOMAS BATNB.
Pejensburgb, N.B.
We muit request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
aames and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
MAYHEW. — Can the present representatives of
the Mayhew family tell me anything about Thomas
Maybe w, of Southampton ? Born early in 1592, he
came to America and settled at Watertown, Mass.,
in 1631. In 1641, James Foratt, agent of the
Earl of Stirling, granted to Thomas Mayhew, of
Watertown, Nantucket and two small islands
adjacent, and later Martha's Vineyard and the
Elizabeth Islands. Of these Mr. Mayhew was
constituted governor. Who was this Thomas
Mayhew, and what his ancestry ?
M. D. B. DANA.
IA, Fifth Avenue, New York.
AUTHOR WANTED. — I am anxious to discover
the name of the author (or authoress) of the poem
'The Forty Christian Soldiers.' The piece (a
popular one among reciters) describes an heroic
deed in the time of the Roman Empire.
KATHLEEN WARD.
SIR WILLIAM SCROGGS. — Are there any portraits
of this notorious Lord Chief Justice I
G. F. R. B.
JAMES SHARP, of Kincarrochy, captain, recorded
arms 1813 (Lyon Office). Is anything known of
his descendants? I do not know where Kin-
carrochy is. Any information will much oblige.
HENRY J. SCHARP.
35, Rembrandt Square, Amsterdam.
SAMUEL PEPYS. — Is there any copy, or anything
known of either words or music of the song ' Beauty
Retire,' frequently referred to in the ' Diary ' ?
LINDUM.
[LORD BRAYBBOOKE states, 1" 8. Hi. 151, that the
words are taken from D'Avenant's 'Siege of Rhodes,'
and that the music is supposed to be in the Pepysian
Library.]
DUTY ON AUCTIONS. — In the early part of the
century there was a duty on auction sales of one
shilling in the pound, one moiety of which was
usually paid by the vendor and the other moiety by
the purchaser. Can any of your readers kindly
tell me when this custom was commenced and
when it was abolished? The announcement ap-
peared in many of Mr. Christie's catalogues about
the year 1805 ; but I am of the opinion that this
tax was levied considerably before and for a long
time after this period. In any case, the custom is
interesting to us now that it has become antique.
I should like to know also bow the tax would be
regulated in regard to articles which were " bought
in." W. ROBERTS.
86, Grosvenor Road, S.W.
'SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER. ' — What were the
Grotto Gardens, referred to near the close of Act
II. ? What is the earliest example in literature
of this expression : " No love lost between us " (Act
IV.) ? What is the meaning of hoiks in Cradock's
Epilogue to the play ? C. S. B.
JEANNE D'ARC IN ENGLISH LITERATURE. — The
cultus of Joan of Arc having lately taken so wide a
step forward in France, an Englishman is almost
ashamed when unable to tell his Gallic neighbours,
if they ask, what literature founded on her legends
or history the British nation has to boast of. Can
' N. & Q.' put this answer in our mouths ?
PALAMBDES.
Biarritz.
" HAGGIS."— What is the origin of the Scotch
word haggis ? H.
JOHN HOOLE. — Can any reader give the
ancestry of John Hoole, the poet, 1727-18031
He is said to have been the son of Samuel Hoole
(an eminent watchmaker and inventor) and Sarah
his wife, daughter to James Drury, whose family
came from Warwickshire ? I should like particulars
of the ancestry, with dates of Samuel Hoole and
James Drury. MONTAGUE.
' LES GENTILSHOMMES CHASSEURS.' — Macaulay,
in his diary, 2 March, 1850, says:—
"I have been reading a book called 'Les Gentils-
homines Chasseurs.' The old regime would have been a
fine thing if the world had been made only for gentle-
men, and if gentlemen bad been made only for hunting."
Who is the author of ' Les Gentilshommes
Chasseurs ' 1 Compare Teufelsdrockh's " Qui dum
sub luna agebat, quinquies mille perdioes plumbo
confecit." JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
CAPT. COOK'S ' VOYAGES.'— What edition con-
tains the best maps and pictures and the most
complete text 1 THORNFIELD.
"PARK BOUNDS."— Can any of your readers
give me information respecting the origin of
the rights conferred by what is called "park
bounds " ? The rights themselves appear to extend
over a narrow strip of land beyond the boundary
of that to which they appertain ; and all trees grow-
ing on such strip, with the right to cut and carry
away the same, belong, so to speak, to the owner
of the dominant tenement; but I can find 119
308
NOTES AND QUERIES.
mention of such things in any work, legal or
otherwise, I can get access to. SIGMA.
CONSTANCE OP BEVERLEY. — I saw the other day
in a shop window a picture representing 'The
Trial of Constance of Beverley.' Who was she ?
BEVERLACENSIS.
MAT QUEEN. — What were the ceremonies at the
installation of a May queen in the times of Eliza-
beth and James I. ? I know the allusion in
Browne's ' Britannia's Pastorals'; but was she ever
carried aloft in her arbour processionally or other-
wise ? Where is the best account to be found ?
NE QUID N1MIS.
LAWRENCE SHIRLEY, FOURTH EARL FERRERS
(died 1760).— Is there any foundation for the oft-
repeated statement that he was permitted to be
hanged with a silken, instead of a hempen rope ?
G. F. R. B.
CAPT. PETER FISHER. — I have in my possession
a miniature water-colour of a relative, and an old
letter mentions the picture as being " Capt, Peter
Fisher, Governor, West Indies." I should be
obliged if any reader of ' N. & Q.' could furnish
me with any particulars of the above-named Capt.
Peter Fisher. TASMANIENSIS.
SOUTHWARK M.P.s. — John Cholmley, a brewer,
of Southwark, represented that borough in Parlia-
ment from 1698 till his death in 1711, and Charles
Cox, also a Southwark brewer, sat from 1695 till
1713. The latter was knighted 21 Sept., 1709,
and died 13 June, 1727. Some particulars of
these two M.P.s would be appreciated.
W. D. PINK.
BALDERIC OR BAUDRY LE TEUTON.— I wish to
discover the origin of Balderic or Baudry le Teuton,
who lived about 1020. He is said to be descended
in the male line from Charles, Duke of Lorraine,
the last titled descendant of Charlemagne. Balderic
went to reside at the Court of the Duke of Nor-
mandy. Several of his sons or grandsons were at
Hastings and were the heads of the great families
of Warrenne, Mortimer, De Courcey, and Neville.
I shall feel obliged for any information on this
Bubject. DOMINICK BROWNE,
POSITION OF COMMUNION TABLE. — Could any
one tell me the names of those churches which
retained after the time of Laud, and still retain,
the custom of setting the communion table in the
middle of the chancel ? T. H.
MAIOLI. — M. Aime* Vingtrinier, in his ' Maioli
et sa Famille,' finds in the name a form of Mayol,
"the name of the illustrious Proven gal house of
St. Mayol." Is it possible that Maule,in Normandy,
which gave its name to the family of the Earls of
Panmure, also shows another form of the name ?
References and information with regard to the St.
Mayols and Maules will be welcomed. Is there
any heraldic connexion ? ARTHUR MATALL.
Mossley, Manchester.
OXFORD IN EARLY TIMES.— In all the Hebrew
contracts which I have examined, Oxford figures
as Osenford, never Oxenford. Are we to deduce
from this that Oxford is not the ford for oxen, but
the ford of Oseney ? M. D. DAVIS.
THOMAS MAN. — I possess an old folio Bible,
interleaved and copiously annotated by its original
owner, whose name is thus recorded on the fly-
leaf : " Thomas Man, 1654, setatis 30. " Particulars
as to this "Man," who was probably a Puritan
divine of some standing, will oblige. C. KINO,
Torquay.
ARMORIAL. — Since the marriage of Edward
Walpole with Lucy Eobsart, the Walpoles have
adopted the crest of Eobsart, a Saracen's head,
Had they previously any crest ? If so, what was
it ? ENQUIRER.
"ScoTOScoPB."— Under 13 Aug., 1664, Pepys
has the following : —
"Cornea Mr. Reeve with a microscope and Scotogcope,
For the first I did give him 51. IQs., a great price, but a
most curious bauble it is, and he says, as good, nay the
best he knows in England. The other he gives me^and
is of value ; and a curious curiosity it is to discover objects .
in the dark with."
Is anything known of this instrument ? It is
interesting now that we have the X rays and
Scotographs. G, H, THOMPSON,
Alnwiek.
\
ROWLAND STEDMAN, — Calamy states that this
Puritan divine, ejected in 1662, was born in Shrop.
shire, and died chaplain to Lord Wharton, 14 Sept,,
1673. Where was he born, and when ; and where
was he buried ? Whom did he marry ; and had ho
any issue ? W. G. D. FLETCHER,
St. Michael's Vicarage, Shrewsbury.
MOULE, VANNECK, AND BLACKETT. — I have
before me a book-plate which belonged to George
Moule, banker and solicitor, at Melksbam, Wilts
(father of the celebrated inventor and divine the
Rev. Henry Moule, born 1801, died 1880), quarter,
ing as follows : 1 and 4, Moule of Beds ; 2,
Vanneck ; 3, Blackett. Could any of your corre.
spondents tell me by "what right he quartered these
coats ? Any particulars about George Moule, his
ancestors or descendants, would be welcome.
CHAS. A. BERNAU.
Clare House, Lee, Kent.
THE LABEL.— According to Burke's 'General
Armory,' edition of 1884, p. xii, the label argent,
of three points, is reserved exclusively for the
royal family. For other families any tincture, fur,
or different metal can be used ; but colour must
not, He upon colour, nor metal on metal : a rule not
8th 8. IX. APRIL 18, '96..1
NOTES AND QUERIES.
309
met with in other heraldic works as governing
the label. Hence, then, if Burke is right, on a
field of colour a gold label can be placed to differ
the coat of a simple gentleman, while but silver is
assigned to a prince. Y.
" NORTHUMBRIAN,"— Can any reader inform me
who wrote under this title in a Sunday paper
(? Reynolds's) some years ago ? Was it Reynold
himself ?
T. K.
ST. MICHAEL'S BANNOCK. — Martin, in his
' Description of the Western Islands of Scotland
(second edition, 1716), in speaking of the Island o:
Skye, writes : " Several families here bake the
cake called St. Michael's bannock." This is done
on the festival of St. Michael. Referring to the
people of another island, Erisca, Martin writes
" They have a general cavalcade on All Saints' Day
and then they bake St. Michael's cake at night,
and the family and strangers eat it at supper.'
Could any of the correspondents of * N. & Q.' say
what this bannock, or cake, was, and if it is still
made? W. H. PATTERSON.
Belfast.
IVY LANE AND THE AUTHORIZED VERSION. —
There is a tradition that, for some purpose con
nected with the preparation of the Authorized
Version of the Bible, King James's Revisers used
to meet in a room in Ivy Lane, still standing.
Ivy Lane, as most readers of ' N. & Q.' know,
rnns from Paternoster Row to Newgate Street.
The main work of the Revisers was, of course, done
at Westminster. Can any reader throw light upon
the tradition to which I refer ? R. CLARK.
Walthamstow.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED. —
a-fJiiKpd fJLev rdSe d\\' o/xos a^w.
J. B. H.
Erubuit ; salva eat res.
RICHARD H. THORNTON.
Happy the man, and happy he alone,
He who can call his time his own.
WM. PATNE.
The clouds of sickness cast no stain upon
Her valleys and blue hills ;
The Doubt, that assails all things, never won
This faithful impulse of unfaithful wills.
Quoted by Matthew Arnold in a letter of 1848.
G. E.
In the years fled
Lips that are dead
Sang me that song.
Motto of a picture in the Royal Academy of 1895.
A. B.
He whistles as he goes, light-hearted wretch,
Messenger of grief, perhaps, to thousands, and of joy to
some. J. J. ROSSETER.
Strong as necessity Waugh starts away,
Climbs against wrongs, and brightens into day.
These are said to be by Savage, but cannot be traced.
TRUE DATE OF THE FIRST EASIER,
(8th S. viii. 465 ; ix. 135, 175, 266.)
MR. LYNN refers to the great deal he has
written upon this subject. Well, it is evidence
of his interest therein ; what more it is sup-
posed to show I do not quite follow. It certainly
it is no reason for his allowing erroneous state-
ments to go uncontradicted, if he can prove them
to be such. Possibly he may think he has done
this. I fear, however, that, at least, is a matter
upon which opinion will be divided. Life is far
too short for one to read all that may have been,
or is, written on any subject, and I venture the
opinion it would, in most cases, be a waste of
time. However much MR. LYNN feels that he has
written, he seems willing to add yet a little more,
and I, for one, cannot find fault with his irre-
pressible fondness for the subject ; nay, I hope he
will endeavour to put me right when wrong.
It is a fascinating question, and, as it appears
to me, can be narrowed by simply starting from
indisputable data. In the fifteenth year of the
reign of Tiberius, Christ, when baptized, was
within some weeks or months, or was actually
thirty years of age ; and this is proved by
St. Luke stating that Christ was about thirty
years of age when he began to teach, We have,
therefore, to prove what year was the fifteenth of
Tiberius. Tiberius died 16 March, A.D. 37, aged
seventy-eight. He reigned twenty-two and a half
years and twenty-six days.* Thus we find he
began to reign about 1 Jan., 14, and, consequently,
the year 28 would be the fifteenth year of his
reign. This, of course, is the Roman year ; but
the Jewish (on which, I suppose, it will not be
denied the chronology of the Bible rests) began 1st
of Nisan, and this is found about 11 March N.S.f
If, therefore, we count back from Nisan, A.D. 28,
For thirty years, we find Nisan, B.C. 3. As to the
date of the Crucifixion, that Christ died at the
Passover, upon a Friday, is, I suppose, admitted ;
out MR. LYNN seems to be in doubt as to the
meaning, or perhaps I should say application, of
:he word Passover, and to the words, " Before the
'east of the Passover." It will be necessary here
;o shortly scan the true meaning of the word Pass-
over, so far, at least, as relates to the question.
The Passover was made up of various acts and
eremonial observances. First act, the search for
eaven, which was between the end of the 13th
.nd beginning of the 14th of Nisan, and, as before
hown, the 14th, or Passover, was regulated by the
irst appearance of the new moon. The morning of
he 14th they might eat leaven till the end of the
* Lempriere, London, 1844.
f William Cunninghame, 'Fulness of the Times,'
Condon, 1837-
310
NOTES AND QUERIES. r_8*s.ix.App.iLi8/96.
fourth or fifth hoar, at the sixth hour they had to
destroy it. Second act, the killing of the Paschal
lamb on the same day — i. e., 14th Nisan — about two
or three in the afternoon. Third act, the eating of
the lamb, or Paschal supper, which was on the
night of the 15th Nisan (of course, when days are
spoken of they are the Jewish, from sunset to
sunset). Now it is clear — if there is anything
clear about the whole matter — that Christ could
only have Buffered when the fall moon occurred on
Friday, or early on the evening of the Jewish
Saturday — that the Crucifixion must have taken
place on that part of the Passover which comes
under the head of acts, and corresponding to the
slaying of the Paschal Iamb ; and on these grounds
I submit it could not have happened in the year
30. It appears MR. LYNN agrees with me that in
this year the 14th of Nisan fell on 6 April ; but he
seems to overlook the fact that the 1st of Nisan
was on Thurday evening, 23 March, and that
therefore the 14th of Nisan began on Wednesday
evening, 5 April, and the Passover was of necessity
on Thursday ; and that, if Ohrist was crucified on
Thursday, this would upset the narrative that
Christ rose on the third day, or that of Mary's
visit to the tomb on the first day of the week,
unless MR. LYNN asserts that Christ was not
crucified on the Passover, and what necessarily
follows such a denial.
It is accepted, I presume, that Christ was born
in the forty-second year of Augustus,* Cyreneas
being governor of Syria. The forty-second year
of Augustus (joint reign) is one with the twenty -
eight years of Caesar's reigning alone. That Au-
gustus began his reign in the year of Rome 710 I
think is indisputable, and therefore forty- two years
gives the 751st year (i.e., the year of Christ's
birth).t Again, Caesar's reign by himself began in
723; add twenty-eight years, and we have 751.
This leads me to a chronological side of the matter
to which I desire special reference.
I assume the only trustworthy data for chrono-
logical history of the period is from the revival of
the Olympic games by Iphitas, in the year 775 B.C.
I will start with Cyrus, who began to reign at the
end of the first year of the fifty-fifth Olympiad,
and, without any desire to be tedious, I must fix
what I consider this equals in Roman years.
Thus, the first Olympiad games occupied only one
year. The second and following Olympiads covered
four years each ; but it was only in the seventh
Olympiad that Rome was built, and, consequently,
the fourth year of Rome. Therefore, the first year
of the fifty-fifth Olympiad = 193rd year of Rome,
thus, 54-7=47x4 = 188+4=192+1 (first year
of 55th) = 193.
This is confirmed by Africanus, quoted by
Eusebius, that from the first Olympiad to Cyrus
* Eusebius, 'History of the Church,' London, 1719.
t ' History of the Church of Britain, London, 1674.
was 217 years.* Again, the death of Alexander
took place about the beginning of the 114 Olym-
piad = 429 Roman. Calculating, then, from the
fifty-fifih Olympiad to the first year of the 114,
there is a difference of 236 years. It will be agreed
that the end of the Persian monarchy took place
about seven years before the death of Alexander.
This is proved by Diodorns, who gives the date as
the end of the 112 Olympiad, so that, counting
from the first Olympiad one year, and fifty-four
Olympiad s = 217 ; this deducted from the second of
the 112 Olympiad gives 229 years, the period over
which the Persian monarchy existed. The Romans
becoming lords of Greece, where the Olympic
games were practised, must have been familiar
with the manner of calculating the years according
to the Grecian mode ; and it is by the Romans
affirmed that the first consuls were twenty-eight
years before the going of Xerxes into Greece. This
was about the end of the seventy-fourth Olympiad
= 273 (in the sixth year of his reign). This equals
the first of the sixty-eighth Olympiad, or the four-
teenth year of Darius's reign = 245 Rome. Darius
died in the third year of the 112 Olympiad =
423, B.C. 331. I have thus tried to bring Roman,
Grecian, and Persian history to witness, and, if
possible, prove my position. I have shown that
Darius, the last of the Persian kings, was killed
the third year of the 112 Olympiad = 423. Solmus
writes that the first year of the 207 Olympiad was
the 801 of Rome, when Pompeius Gallas and
Veranius were consuls ; so that if the third of the
112 Olympiad = 423, the first year of the 207 =
801 Rome, and by this the third year of the 194
Olympiad was the 751st of Rome, and the year of
Christ's birth.
As before stated, Augustus began his reign in
the year 710 Rome. This was the second year of
the 183 Olympiad. Adding the forty-two years
also before referred to, it gives us the year 751
Rome ; deduct date of Darius's death leaves 328
years from the Persian monarchy to Christ, with a
difference of a few months unaccounted for between
the seasons — summer, in which Darius died, and
winter, Christ's birth.
Further, I believe it is indisputable that Caesar's
expedition to this country was during the con-
sulate of Pompeius and Crassus.t These consuls
were for the year from January, 697, to January,
698. From, therefore, January, 697 to 751, the year
in which Christ was born, brings us to the begin-
ning of the fifty-fifth year, or fifty-four years. Add
thirty-three years to 751 (date of Christ's birth)
we come to 784, the year of his Passion. J
These notes, I fear, may be considered a little
* Edward Livilie, London, 1597 (from whom I have
drawn largely).
t ' Hietoria Brittonum,' London, 1819, p. 126.
1 'Antiquities of the Jews.' by Whiston, London,
1890, p. 487.
. ix. Arm is, -96.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
311
involved. Should they, however, convey to one
reader the correctness of my conclusions, I shall
be satisfied; and I can only repeat, the certain
dates of the birth and death of Christ are here set
forth, and, with all due deference to MR. LYNN,
simply add, he will require to traverse every fact
and date, and prove them wrong, before any fair
reader will, I think, throw them to the wind for
"probable dates."
I presume that what appears at the last reference
has been written with the object of proving that the
Passover in the year 30 was Friday, 7 April, i.e.,
14th Nisan, Now, the basis being wrong, the
result is, naturally, incorrect. So far as I under-
stand and believe, the first evening of Nisan, as
well as every Jewish month, "was at the first
visible phase or appearance of the new moon.
But to supply the want of an actual observation,
the rule called by the Jews eighteen was applied,
and they began their month from the sixth hour at
evening, that is, at sunset next after the eighteenth
hour from the conjunction." I can only refer
W. A. B. to my note, ante, p. 135,
ALFRED CHAS. JONAS, P.R.Hist.S.
Fairfield, Poundfald, near Swansea.
HANDEL'S " HARMONIOUS BLACKSMITH " (8th S.
ix. 203, 230).— It is well known that the lines
"Plus ne suis ce que j'ai e'te' " were not written
by Clement Marot, and, of course, are not to be
found in any collection of his works. They first
appeared in print in 1757, in ' Choix de Chansons
a commencer de Thibaut de Champagne,' a 12mo.
volume, edited by Moncrif. Handel's music had
then been published thirty-seven years, and had
attained wide popularity in France and Germany.
M. Wekerlin, the well - known antiquary and
musician of Paris, says : —
"It ia beyond a doubt that the theme [music] of ' Plus
no suis ' is borrowed from the ' Pieces de Clavecin,' by
Handel, and that Moncrif committed a fault in not
affixing the name of the author."
WILLIAM H. COMMINQS.
The epitaph quoted by MR. BRAND seems a very
effectual method of perpetuating more than one
"monstrous error." It assumes (1) that Powell
was Handel's clerk ; (2) that Handel composed
the air ; (3) that Powell was responsible in some
way for the composition.
The first point has been already refuted ; but it
may be said at once that this mistake is at least
pardonable. Handel was organist of the domestic
chapel at Canons, now Whitchurch parish church.
The other two points may be worth a short
examination.
Was Handel the composer of the air now widely
known as the ' Harmonious Blacksmith ' ? It
is almost universally admitted that he was not.
It has been assigned to Wagenseil, a Viennese
composer, who was exceedingly popular in his own
country. Handel was the greatest musical plagiarist,
and appropriated — conveyed, the wise call it — from
contemporaries anything that suited him ut the
moment. Dr. Crotch gives a list of twenty-nine
composers whose work has been laid under con-
tribution by the great master, and Prof. Prout has
recently discovered further wholesale " borrowings"
from C. Graun. Richard Clark (who published an
account of his researches after Powell and his anvil
in 1836) prints the piece as "a favourite air by
Wagenseil, with variations by Handel." Clark,
however, is not to be depended upon. The tune
appears in a French collection, " Echos du Temps
passe, Recueil de Chansons, Noels, &c., du 12me au
18me Siecle," published at Paris (n.d.). Here it is
set to some words —
Plus ne suis ce que j'ai ete,^
Et plus ne saurais jamais 1'etre, &c. —
ascribed, incorrectly, to Clement Marot. These
words, with their accompaniment, were incorporated
in an earlier collection, ' Choix de Chansons a com-
mencer de Thibaut de Champagne,' by Monorif.
"The music," says Wekerlin, "is certainly posterior
to the poetry." Handel popularized the air, and
the French version may have been taken from his,
or, more probably, from Wagenseil direct.
The third point involves the responsibility of
Powell and his anvil, and lays the whole inscrip-
tion under very serious doubt.
Chrysander, in his great work, is not very satis-
factory on this point. He assumes, strangely
enough, that Powell was a child at the time, and
on this supposition rejects the whole tradition.
Richard Clark is not much better, erring on the
other side even more decidedly. He says that
Handel, "in gratitude to Powell, his clerk (see
inscription), called the air by its present name."
This, at any rate, is wholly false. The piece was
never so named in Handel's lifetime, and certainly
not by Handel himself. It appeared as the termi-
nation of number five of a set of " lessons for the
harpsichord," printed in November, 1720, by Cluer.
According to Dr. Rimbault, the title as we know
it was first printed by one Lintott, or lantern, in
Bath, towards the close of last century. Lintott's
reasons — I have seen two, at least — seem none of
the best, and the tradition would fare no better
were his name substituted for that of William
Powell. Nothing, however, is more certain than
the fact that neither Handel nor any of his contem-
poraries ever knew the title. Mr. Rockstro tries
hard to believe the story, and lays stress on the
appearance of the air in the collections of Wekerlin
and Moncrif. As the latter of these was printed
in 1757, it is somewhat difficult to understand what
is gained by this theory. He ignores the testimony
of Dr. Crotch (who assigned the air to Wagenseil),
and justifies a belief in the tradition by asking,
" Why should not Powell have inspired the com-
position 1 " Schcelcher, who claims all he can for
312
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8«> s.ix. APRIL is
Handel, regards the legend as extremely doubtful
if not wholly mythical. He assigns the air to
Wagenseil. The great ' Dictionary ' of Sir George
Grove is even more decided. The whole tradition
is refuted by the fact that the title ' Harmonious
Blacksmith' was unknown during Handel's life-
time.
The name has probably grown in course of time,
and is by no means the most ridiculous of such
appellations. Beethoven's Sonata in c sharp minor
(Op. 27, No. 2) is universally accepted as the
'Moonlight' Sonata. A dance of Keissiger's
(1828) is known, and will probably be forgotten
some day, as ' Weber's Last Waltz.' The andante
con moto from Mendelssohn's Fourth Symphony
(Op. 90) has been popularized as the 'Pilgrims'
March.' Numerous instances quite as flagrant
will occur to any student of music.
As for Powell and his anvil — the latter, by the
way, was considered by a speculative buyer to be
worth 14Z. at a public auction in 1879 — opinions
may differ ; but it is certain that the testimony
connecting them with Handel's variations is of the
slightest ; and why Powell, apart from his virtues
as an unharmonious blacksmith, should deserve a
monument "by subscription," must remain a
mystery for English musicians.
GEORGE MARSHALL.
21, Parkfield Road, Sefton Park, Liverpool.
BURIAL BY TORCHLIGHT (8th S. iii. 226, 338,
455 ; iv. 97, 273 ; v. 254, 436).— I take the
following record from 'Annals of Yorkshire,' a
paste-and -scissors volume of much interest, pub-
lished in Leeds in 1861 : —
"Allerton Hall was upwards of four centuries the
property and residence of the Eitchingman family. It
•was the largest and most ancient mansion in Chapeltown,
consisting of about sixty rooms, with gardens and pleasure-
grounds The Eitchingman family for upwards of four
hundred years were carried from this hall by torchlight
to be interred in the choir of St. Peter's Church, in Leeds ;
at the interment of any of the family the great chandelier,
consisting of thirty-six branches, was always lighted. In
the year 1716 Mr. Robert Eitcbingman died 7 May, aged
one hundred years. He ordered his body to be buried
with torch lights at Chapel- Allerton ; he was interred on
16 May, when one hundred torches were carried ; the
room where the body was laid was hung with black, and
a velvet pall, with escutcheons, was borne by the chiel
gentry; the pall-bearers had all scarves, biscuits, and
sack; the whole company had gloves. Fifty pounds
were given among the poor in the chapel yard on the
day of his interment. Mary, his wife, died 28 July,
1716, aged ninety-seven years. She was interred pre
cieely in the same way."— Pp. 137, 138.
ST. SWITHIN.
MARGARINE (8th S. ix. 228).— Derived, I sup-
pose, from fj.apyapirrj<s, because of its "rare pale'
appearance, and not from the "margin" of profit
allowed to the vendor. It seems to have been a
new name in 1876, when Dr. Winter Blythe prints
" margarine (?) " in a quotation in which the wore
occurs (' Dictionary of Hygiene '). But Dr. Pavy,
in 1875, wrote, " What was formerly described as
margarine proves to be a mixture of palmitine and
stearine " (' Food and Dietetics '). But the word
thus used indicates a fat, and suggests candles
rather than butter. The trade name seems to have
arisen a little later. Dr. Willoughby remarks :
" Since margarine as the name of the fat has been
banished from chemical nomenclature, it has by an
Act of 1887 been fixed on as the designation of
this imitation butter, known in the trade as oleo-
margarine" ('Public Health,' p. 98).
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
If olive oil be reduced to the temperature of
freezing water, 32° F., certain pearl-like bodies
will appear. This is margarine, so named from
Hapyapov, a pearl. It is a constituent of fats and
tatty oils ; but its use as a substitute for butter is,
I imagine, of recent date, although other animal
fats have long been used as adulterantsor substitutes.
Water and salt have been found in inferior butters,
sometimes to the extent of upwards of thirty-three
per cent. C. TOMLINSON.
ENIGMA (8th S. ix. 267).— See ' N. & Q.,' 1" S.
ii. 10, 77 ; xii. 365, 520 ; 2nd S. i. 83 ; 7"1 S. ii.
27, 71. To the question here asked for the fourth
time the answer is " The Church." A little theo-
logical knowledge is, of course, needful to follow
this. 0. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
SWANS (8th S. ix. 209, 238).— This question has
been answered on two occasions in ' N. & Q.,' 2nd
S. viii. 416, 524 ; 7th S. vi. 307, 415. According
to Yarrell, in his ' British Birds,' 1856, " In the
language of swanherds, the male bird is called a
Cob, the female a Pen." These terms are also
given in the ' Penny Cyclopaedia,' article " Swan ";
also in All the Year Round for 27 Oct., 1888, in a
chapter bearing the same title. None of the many
dictionaries to which I have referred gives a mean-
ing to either of the words in this sense.
EVERABD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
SOURCE OF POEM (8th S. ix. 248).—
A wealthy cit, &c.
The poem is ' The Cit's Country Box,' and the poet
is Robert Lloyd, of Westminster School and Trinity
College, Cambridge, died 1764, aged thirty-one, a
friend of Churchill. The poem opens : —
The wealthy cit, grown old in trade,
Now wishes for the rural shade,
And buckles to his one-horse chair,
Old Dobbin, or the foundered mare.
It may be found in ' The Book of Gems,' ed. S. C.
Hall, 1840, in vol. ii. p. 231. T. P. TANCOCK.
Little Waltham.
[The same answer is given by many correspondents.]
8*s. ix. APRIL is,™,] NOTES AND QUERIES.
313
STONE AT BEBINGTON, CHESHIBB (8"1 S. ix
288). — A full account of the inscriptions, and o
the eccentric individual, Thomas Francis, to whom
they are due, will be found in ' Memories or
Chronicles of Birkenhead ' (Liverpool, Howell)
a bright and interesting little volume, by Mrs,
Hilda Gamlin, a contributor to (N. & Q.' See
pp. 95-8. The same agreeable work contains
much information concerning Samuel Ryley, the
Itinerant, as to whom URBAN inquired in these
pages. H. T.
PLOT TO CAPTURE WILLIAM PENN (8th S. ix.
243). — For all manner of reasons the letter pur-
porting to be by Cotton Mather has the aspect oi
a clumsy modern forgery. To go no further, Were
the words scamp and lot (for group, company),
which occur in it, known in the seventeenth
century, either in America or in England ?
OMEGA.
PORTRAIT OF PALET (8th S. ix. 167, 273).— My
best thanks are offered to those correspondents
who have given information about this portrait.
MR. MARSHAM-TOWNSHEND is quite correct.
J. LANGHORNE.
Lamberhurst Vicarage
LADY HESTEB STANHOPE (8th S. ix. 266). — An
interesting account will be found in Temple Bar,
November, 1895, and April, 1896, with references
to original authorities. WM. H. PEET.
Your correspondent S. should consult ' Travels
of Lady Hester Stanhope,' narrated by her phy-
sician, and ' Memoirs of Lady Hester Stanhope,'
each in three volumes. J. CARRICK MOORE.
BRTNMAWR COLLEGE, U.S.A. (8th S. ix. 189).
— I am very glad to send you the programme of
the college, and to say that the college is situated
ten miles from Philadelphia, in an agreeable suburb,
It confers the degrees of B.A., M.A., and Ph.D.
It resembles in a great many respects Johns
Hopkins University, and ranks among the first of
the women's colleges of the United States. I shall
be very glad to supply any further information
your correspondent may require.
ISABEL MADDISON, B.SaLond.,
Secretary to the President.
Bryn Mawr College, Bryn Mawr, Penn,
CHAMBERS FAMILY (8th S. ix. 268).— J. R. C.
can apply direct to Col. W. E. Chambers, care of
Grindlay & Co., London, the sole surviving son of
the late Col. R. E. Chambers, stating clearly the
object in view. W. E. C.
The information sought for in regard to Col. R. E.
Chambers, H.E.I.C.S., should be in the records
of the military department of the India Office,
Whitehall, London. 0. MASON.
Villa Byrop, ty onto Carlo,
PORTRAIT OP MARY, QUEEN OP SCOTS (8th S.
ix. 207, 256). — I think the portrait inquired
about must be that known as the " Orkney," or
" Wood wick " portrait, for many generations in
the possession of the family of the Traills of Wood-
wick, in Orkney, and now in the possession of the
Duke of Sutherland. It was painted in France in
1556, when Mary was about fifteen years old, two
years before she was married to the Dauphin.
The date and name of the painter (the latter I
forget) are still legible on the picture. As it is
more than forty years since I saw it, when in
Westness House, the residence of the late William
Traill, I cannot at this late date attempt to
describe it. Of this picture the late celebrated
artist Sir John Watson Gordon wrote : —
"I have great pleasure in stating that the Orkney
portrait of Queen Mary has all the appearance of being
perfectly original, and that the arrangement and execu-
tion are such as can be found only in the works of an
artist well skilled in his profession. I must also add
that, in addition to my opinion as to its originality, I
consider it one of the most beautiful representations of
the Queen I have ever seen."
An ancestor of the Traills of Woodwick came to
Orkney as factor for Sir Robert Stuart, Mary's
natural brother, who was afterwards created Earl
of Orkney by James VI. The portrait had been
taken to Orkney by the earl, and had afterwards
passed into the possession of the Traills.
R. M. SPENCE, M.A.
Manse of Arbutlmott, N.B.
SPENSER : DESCRIPTIONS OP FISHES (8th S. ix.
228). — Most of these sea monsters are noticed in
Miss Phipson's 'Animal Lore of Shakspeare's
Time.' She quotes from Olaus Magnus a long
description of the whirlpool, which applies, how-
ever, to no known species of fish, and adds that
the saw-fish is supposed by some writers to have
been so called. For the rest, Miss Phipson's ex-
planations agree with MR. BOUCHIEB'S suggestions.
Scolopendra is probably the sea-serpent ; monoceros
is the narwhal or sea-unicorn ; the dreadful fish
is the morse or walrus ; rosmarine is the same ;
the satyr is the merman; and tiffins is probably
xiphias, the sword-fish.
So far Miss Phipson. Du Bartas classes the
whirpool with whales, —
Th' Ork, Whirlpoole, Whale, and huffing Physeter ;
and follows Pliny in his description of the Scolo-
jendra or sea- centipede, a creature shaped like an
>arwig, but larger, I presume. It will have
truck MB. BOUCHIER that many of Spenser's
' fishes " answer to real or fabulous land animals.
This is in accordance with the old belief that
nothing exists on land which has not its kind in
he sea — a notion which figures largely in Du
Uartas and in Sir Thomas Browne's 'Vulgar
Errors.' To it, of course, we owe such names as
sea-horse " (Trichecus rosmarus) and sea-unicorn
314
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* B. ix. AMUHB,
(Monodon monoceros). Hence, also, the fabulous
merman.
I cannot say that these passages in Spenser, con-
sidered as poetry, appeal very strongly to me.
They are certainly based on truth, but they have
too much alloy of fanoy — and that grotesque fancy
— for my taste. Spenser occasionally exceeds the
licence allowed in the grave censure of a writer to
whom I have already referred : " These are mon-
strosities, rarities, or else Poeticall fancies, whose
shadowed moralities requite their substantiall
falsities : wherein, indeed, we must not deny a
liberty." After all, truth is more poetical than
fiction. Spenser's long list of monsters does not
produce a tithe of the effect of those two verses of
Keats : —
For them tbe Ceylon diver held his breath,
And went all naked to the hungry shark,
0. 0. B.
Spenser is supposed to have obtained his in-
formation about the victims changed by Acrasia
into sea monsters from Gesner's ' Historia Ani-
malinm ' (1558) ; vide Kitchin's edition (Clarendon
Press). But the original authority seems to have
been Pliny's 'Nat. Hist.' The Hydra, with its
ever-springing heads, was a commonplace among
classical writers; cf., e.g., Ovid, 'Met.,' ix. 69.
The huge size which the whales of his day were
said to reach is described by Pliny, bk. ix. 2
(" balsenee quaternum jugerum "). In the work
of Gesner there is the picture of a vessel anchored
to a whale. The " whirlpoole" is defined by
Gesner as the name given by the English to a kind
of whale, so that the poet is thinking of the mon-
ster, and not of a vortex. The Scolopendra, accord-
ing to Cuvier one of the Annelida?, is described
ix. 67, 3. The other monsters are given by Spenser
as described by Gesner. The xiphias is mentioned
by Pliny, xxxii. 6, as having sunk ships off the
coast of Mauretania ; cf., too, ./Elian., 'Hist.
Animal,,' xiv. § 23. HERBERT A. STRONG.
DOILEY (2nd S. ii. 387, 476 ; 8th S. ix. 156).—
It would be highly interesting to know what
authority the writer in the London American has
for the statement quoted by your correspondents.
In ' Tenures of Land and Customs of Manors,' by
W. C. Hazlitt, 1874, there is no mention of any
such tenure as that given in the London American.
At p. 161 it is stated that "Ela Countess of War-
wick holds the manor of Hokenorton, in the county
of Oxford, which was of the barony of D'Oyly, of
our lord the King in capite, by the serjeanty of
carving before the lord our King on Christmas Day,
and to have the knife of our lord the King with
which she carved." The reference given is to " Pla.
Coron., 13 Edw. I., Rot. 30, Oxon." If we assume
that the writer's statement is correct, when did
the tenure mentioned by him end? It would
apparently be before the reign of Edward I., as
he Countess of Warwick holds on a different
;enure. Furthermore, Can the word doiley be
found before the seventeenth century ? It seems
difficult to imagine that so old a custom, fallen into
abeyance, should after several centuries givo a
name to a thing so comparatively modern as a
doiley or doily. F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY.
SMOKING IN CHURCH (8th S. viii. 366 ; ix. 11,
96). — Whatever may have been the case in Wales
and in Essex in the earlier years of the present
reign, or in Dumbartonshire in the reign of
George II., smoking in church appears, at all
events, to be illegal now. I take the following
from the St. James's Gazette of 17 Jan. : —
" At the ,- .. Petty Sessions yesterday a labourer
was summoned for smoking in church. It appeared that
at a Watch Night service the defendant attended, and
was seen to be smoking when he went into the church,
and smoke was afterwards seen issuing from a pew in
which he was Bitting with a cigarette between his lips.
The magistrates find him 12s. 6d. and costs."
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
A SERMON PREACHED AT BLANDFORD FORUM
(8th S. viii. 463 ; ix. 53).—" The sermon preached
at Blandford Forum, in 1570, by W. Kethe," is
referred to in Brand's 'Popular Antiquities,1
vol. i. p. 338.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
MADAME DE SOIGNE" (8th S. ix. 87). — In
Monmerqiu'>'s edition of SeVigne^s ' Letters,' vol. i.
p. 335, is the extract from the register of the
church of Saint-Sauveur at Grignan, giving the
date of her burial on 18 April, 1696, the day after
her death on the 17th. J. F. FRY.
Upton, Didcot.
" DOGMATISM " (8tb S. ix. 227).— It is remark-
able that, though this word is not in Blount, it
occurs in the earlier dictionary by Minsheu (1627),
who also gives dogmatist and dogmatical. Cot-
grave has the French forms.
WALTER W. SKBAT.
It is scarcely a reply to DR. MURRAY'S question
to ask another ; but who is the reputed author of
the modern joke which defines " dogmatism " as
" puppyism full grown " ? E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
[It has been assigned to Douglas Jen-old. Nothing is,
however, better known than that most current jokes
become assigned to the wag or the wit of the epoch.]
WEIGHING THE EARTH (8lh S. ix. 224). — In an
interesting note at this reference with regard to the
place of Cavendish's experiments to determine the
mean density of the earth, MR. HEBB uses the
expression "in which Cavendish first weighed
the earth." As this may be misunderstood, it is
perhaps well to point out that the first attempt to
determine the point experimentally was made on a
ix. APRIL is, -96.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
315
mountain in Perthshire by Maskelyne in the yea
1774, the principle being, in fact, to compare it
attraction with that of the earth. The use of a
torsion balance was first suggested by Prof. Michel
(Herschel's instructor in the art of grinding specula)
but, he dying shortly afterwards (1793), hia
apparatus passed first into the hands of Wollaston
and then into those of Cavendish, who successfully
carried out a series of experiments in 1798, anc
arrived at a result which is probably very near the
truth, and has recently received a remarkable con-
firmation in that obtained by Mr. Poynting from
observations made with a common balance. Both
in fact, give a mean density very nearly five and £
half times that of water ; and it is worthy of
notice that Newton, in the ' Principia,' had sug-
gested, by one of his happy conjectures from
general considerations, that " verisimile est quod
copia materise totius in Terra quasi quintuplo ve
sextuple major sit quam si tota ex aqua constaret.'
I may add that, by a slip or misprint in MR.
HBBB'S note, the name of the late Astronomer-
Boyal, Sir George Airy, is spelt with a super-
fluous e. W. T. LYNN.
Blackheath.
* A MILLION or FACTS ' (8th S. ix. 104).— The
* Encyclopaedia Britannica,' s.v. "London," men-
tions " The new Record Office, in the Tudor style
(1851-1856)." EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
JOSEPH WEEKES (8tb S. viii. 487 ; ix. 36).—
The death at Perth, 23 Nov., 1838, of Mr. Weekes,
the Irish comedian, is recorded in Gent. Mag.,
January, 1839, New Series, vol. xi. p. 110. His
death was the result of injuries received in the
overturn of the Perth mail. DANIEL HIPWELL.
BUNHILL FIELDS BURIAL-GROUND (8th S. ix.
248). — The heedless shifting about of tombstones
is one of the evils due to the craze for restoration.
Within the last forty years many of the interest-
ing stones and tablets in the large church of Holy
Trinity, Hull, have been moved two or three times.
In some instances a mural tablet and a floor stone,
both relating to one person, have been widely
dissevered ; although the one may say, " Below are
interred," and the other, " Here lie the remains," it
is impossible to say where the body was deposited.
I copied nearly all the inscriptions in 1867, and
noted their positions at that time ; but there bad
been movements about 1835 and 1860, and there
has been another since. Gent's ' History of Hull '
is of use for some of the older atones. And all
this perplexity is caused for the sake, perhaps, of
a hideous heating apparatus, a nightmare of an
organ, or some staring encaustic tiles.
As soon as a church is threatened with restora-
tion, let somebody who is both interested and
competent copy all the inscriptions and note their
positions before the work begins. But the care-
lessness of restorers is not the only fault. Much
is due to the apathy of the descendants. There
has been a decay of the ancient religious feeling
which cared for the very spot where the body had
been laid. Nowadays the only care seems to be,
"Let us have an inscription," "Let us put up a
memorial," "Let us advertise ourselves," — no
matter what or where, so long as it be public. Here
is an instance which came under my own notice.
A gentleman of position, who likes to think that
he is descended from a sixteenth century family of
knights and baronets, was asked to help in repair-
ing the tottering monument of one of them, but he
declined. W. C. B.
I may mention that when the church of St. Mary
at Manchester was taken down, some years ago,
and the parish amalgamated with that of St. Anne,
and the two graveyards made into pleasure-grounds,
I had to do with the details, in my official capacity,
under the direction of the deputy town clerk.
We first had a careful plan prepared, showing the
exact locality of each grave, with a number. The
inscription on each stone (with number correspond-
ing to plan) was prepared in book form, verbatim
and line for line, and the plan and book were de-
posited, in duplicate, for future reference, in the
Bishop's Registry and the muniment room of the
Town Hall. By this means persons interested can
ascertain in the future exactly where the graves of
their friends were situated, and what were the
inscriptions. I was informed by the present
courteous deputy town clerk of Liverpool (Mr.
Pickmere) that the same course had been taken
when the yards adjoining the churches of St. John
and St. Peter in that city were dealt with in the
same manner. T. OANN HUGHES, M.A.
The Groves, Chester.
JOHN WORTHINGTON (8ib S. viii. 408 ; ix. 34,
118, 276).— I was led to make inquiries about this
name because a John Worthington, Emmanuel
College, Cambridge, was Vicar of Lamberhurst,
1663-1670, and was buried there. He was or-
dained deacon 25 Feb. 1642, and cannot well be
identified with those mentioned by MR. CHRISTIE
and MK. HIPWELL. I am not able to give dates
'or Worthington of Oflenham and Evesham. I am
much obliged to correspondents who have given
answers to my query. J. LANGHOKNE.
Lamberhurst Vicarage.
SIEGE OF DERBY (8th S. ix. 87).— In 'The
Siege and History of Londonderry,' edited by
Tohn Hempton (Londonderry, John Hempton
Diamond and others, 1861), are reprints of
Mrymple's, Walker's, Mackenzie's, and Ash's
ccounts of tbe siege. From these B. will be able
o extract the names of all the " Collonels " of the
ight regiments of the garrison and of many other
316
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. a. A«m is,
officers incidentally mentioned. He will also be
put on the scent of other sources of the informa-
tion he wants. But it is to be feared that
materials for a complete list are unattainable.
THOBNFIELD.
In " A True Account of the Siege of London-
Deny. By the Reverend Mr. George Walker,
Hector of Donoghmoore in the County of Tirone,
and late Governour of Derry in Ireland. Printed
for Robert Glavel and Ralph Simpson, in St. Paul's
Church-yard. MDCLXXXIX." (second edition), the
names of the principal officers engaged in the
gallant defence of Derry occur. They are recorded,
under date of 19 April, 1689, as follows :—
"The Garrison seeing they were deserted, are left
without a Governour, and having resolv'd to maintain
the Town, and to defend it against the Enemy, they con-
sidered of some person they could have confidence in,
to direct them in the management of this Affair, and
unanimously resoly'd to choose Mr. Walker, and Major
Baker, to be their Governourg dureing the Siege
These Gentlemen chose Eight Collonels and Regimented
the men in this order : Col. Walker, 15 Companies ;
Col. Baker, 25 Companies ; Col. Crofton, 12 Companies ;
Col. Miebelburn, 17 Companies, formerly Col. Skiving-
ton's Regiment ; Col. Lance, 13 Companies; Col. Mountro,
13 Companies, formerly Col. Whitneys ; Col. Hamil. 14
Companies; Col. Murrey, 8 Companies. In all 117
Companies, each Company consisting of 60 men. In all
7,020 men, 341 Officers."
HARRY HEMS.
Fair Park, Exeter.
B. will find as much information as he is likely
to get anywhere in the account written by the Rev.
Mr. George Walker, "Rector of Donoghmoore in
the County of Tirone, and late Governour of
Derry in Ireland, 1689." The book is not rare,
but it was reprinted in London last year, I think.
APPLEBY.
"ROUGHS" (8» S. ix. 186).— I have always
understood that this " expressive word " was formed
from the first syllable of " ruffian." The word is
included in the ' Slang Dictionary,' 1864, and is
defined "coarse or vulgar men." Webster's
' Dictionary ' adds to this definition " a swaggerer,
a coarse bully." I believe the word is used by
Dickens in one of his novels.
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
Dickens may be quoted as one who used this
word, I suppose in 1869. He says : —
" I entertain so strong an objection to the euphonious
softening of Ruffian into Rough, which has lately be-
come popular, that I restore the right word to the
heading of this paper."—' The Uncommercial Traveller,'
xxxvi., " The Ruffian."
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
ECCLESIASTICAL DIRECTORIES (8tn S. viii. 429,
476; ix. 96).— 'The Clerical Guide; or, Eccle-
siastical Directory,' 1817 ; second edition, 1822 ;
edition, 1829; fourth and last edition, 1836,
was compiled and edited by Richard Gilbert
(1794-1852), printer, whose name appears on the
title-page of the third edition. This work furnishes
a complete account of the prelates and beneficed
clergy in England and Wales, and was the pre-
decessor of the annual ' Clergy List,' which made
its appearance in 1841. DANIEL HIPWELL.
TAAFE (8th S. ix. 7, 219).— I much regret to
find that there is a sad mistake in my query anent
this subject, namely, the very serious omission of
the word "great" from before "grandfather of
the said Catherine Hope." Mrs. Dromgoole's
Christian name was Catherine, and she was
related to the Plunket family, of Louth ; but I
have failed to find any reference to her or her
husband in any of the old leases and other docu-
ments in possession of my father, nor is she men-
tioned in Mrs. Catherine Hope's (died, aged
seventy-six, in 1848) marriage settlements (re
leasehold property in Sackville Street for 888
years from September, 1813) registered on 1 July,
1814, the trustees of which were her cousin,
Edward Geoghegan, Esq., surgeon, of Dublin, and
John Chadwick, merchant, of Drogheda and
Manchester, who also married a Miss Dromgoole.
I may remark that the Taafe from whom I am
descended was Peter Taafe, of Smarmore, third
son of John Taafe, of Ballybragan, Louth.
FRANCES TOLER HOPE.
Clapham, S.W.
SIR ROBERT JENKINSON (8th S. ix. 208).— The
only knight of this name temp. James I. was Sir
Robert Jenkinson, of Walcot, co. Oxon, ancestor
of the Earls of Liverpool. He was knighted at
Theobalds 30 April, 1618, and died in 1645. The
Robert Jenkinson who married in 1 598 Margaret
Carleill was his father. He was of the parish of
St. Dunstan's-in-the-West, London, where he was
buried 2 December, 1617. He was never knighted.
Margaret Carleill, who was daughter of Anthony
Burbage, was his second wife. His first wife and
the mother of his heir was Bridget, widow of
Whinyard, of London, and third daughter
of his uncle Anthony Jenkinson, the well-known
Oriental traveller and ambassador to the Czar Ivan
the Terrible, temp. Elizabeth. A full pedigree of
Jenkinson of Hawkesbnry, Earls of Liverpool,
appears in ' Miscellanea Genealogica,' second series,
vol. v. W. D. PINK.
Robert Jenkinson, of Townley, Lancashire, and
Fleet Street, was neither knight nor baronet, but
his son Robert was created knight in 1618. The
first named was buried in St. Dunstan's-in-the-
West. He married Margaret Carleill, of Hamp-
ton, co. Middlesex (daughter to Anthony Burbage),
widow of Lawrence Carleill, skinner, in 1598.
Carleill, citizen and skinner, died in 1597, his
will being proved on 10 May of that year. Sir
NOTES AND QUERIES.
317
Eobert Jenkinson, the son, died in 1645, the
father having died in 1617, buried 2 December.
Sir Robert had for wife Anne Mary, only daughter
of Sir Robert Lee, of Billeslee, co. Warwick
(second son of Sir Robert Lee, Knight, Lord
Mayor of London). Both he and his wife are
buried in the chancel of Charlbury Church,
Oxfordshire. The family came from Bristol,
Anthony, of that city, having helped Sebastian
Cabot, whose grandson was Anthony, the great
traveller, who died 1610. He, too, had become
a denizen of London, having his residence in the
parish of St. Botolpb, Aldersgate Street.
W. H. BROWN.
Cambridge.
BERKS MILITIA (8th S. ix. 188).— Is not Berk-
shire a " royal " county, having Windsor within
its borders. The " royal " designation would ex-
tend to all things of a county nature. At Reading
it used to be (and, I suppose, is still) the custom
to shut up the shops on Coronation Day.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
Would not the reason be because Berkshire is
a " royal" county ? A. C. W.
"PESSIMISM" (8» S. ix. 26). — This word
appears in the 'Imperial Dictionary,' revised by
Charles Annandale. Whether Coleridge is re-
sponsible for the paternity of the word I cannot
say ; but Southey seems to have adopted the word
and to have used it in the same way as it is used
by Coleridge. Southey writes : " Public criticism
is, upon works of fine literature, at the very point
of pessimism " (' Letters,' ii. 253).
F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY.
THE DISCOVERT OP EVELYN'S ' MEMOIKS ' (801
S. viii. 245, 317, 458, 495 ; ix. 95, 218).— I fancy
it must make the present lord of the manor of
Wotton and Abinger smile when he reads of
Mr. Upcott being the discoverer of Evelyn's
' Diary,' as if he had been another Nansen. In
all the editions published of the work, including
Bray 'a for the " Ohandos Classics," there had
been great omissions of the text made, besides
words added, making nonsense of Evelyn's mean-
ing, and Mr. Evelyn, of Wotton, determined to
publish the ' Diary ' afresh in the Abinger Monthly
Record ; and such was the peculiarity of the hand-
writing and its minuteness that the transcriber of
the MS. had often to leave blanks for certain
words, and when submitted to Mr. Evelyn he
failed sometimes to decipher them. To allow the
public to judge themselves of the MS., he had a
page of it facsimiled, and it was issued in the
Abinger Record in July, 1893. I have had the
pleasure of seeing the book and casually looking
at its wonderful minuteness, the custodian of it
carefully locking the case where it is shown at
Wotton, saying it was the grandest heirloom among
many others that he knew.
Mr. Evelyn, when it was determined to stop
the Abinger Monthly Record, decided to print the
finish of Evelyn's ' Diary ' as a supplement, so as
to please the subscribers, and the last entry in it
is dated 3 February, 1706. Twenty- four days
after John Evelyn breathed his last at his house
in Dover Street, Piccadilly, aged eighty-six. On
4 March his remains were laid in a coffin-shaped
tomb of freestone, above ground, in the monu-
mental chancel of Wotton Church. His wife Mary
died three years later, and was buried in the same
tomb as her husband. There is an inscription of
fifteen lines on the tomb. ESSJNGTON.
FOLK-LORE : PERFORATED STONES (8tb S. v.
308, 397 ; vi. 55, 153 ; vii. 413 ; viii. 52, 192).
— My direction as to the precise spot where these
might be seen hanging as protectives against the
mal occhia was, alas ! all too definite. When I
wrote they had been for years untouched ; the
cords by which they were suspended were coated
with whitewash. Now, not one of them remains,
but in their places two of the houses have fresh
sheeps' horns, and on another, which up to last
year had two venerable holy pebbles, there is a
much larger one, daubed with fresh whitewash,
and tied with a new piece of string. The eager-
ness with which the woman wanted to sell it,
when I did but look at it, told its own tale, even
if she had not afterwards admitted that the old
ones were sold. It is evident that to point out
the habitat of a superstition is just as unwise as to
make known that of a choice plant. I am, how-
ever, glad to note that the person who bought
these veritable amulets was able to see only what
had been pointed out, and has still left, not far off,
something which I did not refer to under the
above heading, and which he would probably not
be able to perceive even now, though it will remain
where it is so far as I am concerned.
FRED. T. ELWORTHT.
Amain.
ANDREA FERRARA (8n S. ix. 187, 213).— The
following quotation from the 'Catalogue, Naval
and Military Exhibition, Edinburgh,' 1889, may
interest THE EDITOR OF THE ' ENGLISH DIALECT
DICTIONARY ': —
" ' Was Andrea Perara ever in Scotland ? If not, why
are his blades so numerous and highly prized in this
country1? The inquiry interested Sir Walter Scott, Sir
Samuel Meyrick, and the late Thomas Thompson. In
Scotland the popular belief was that he was a native of
Spain, and the reason why he visited Scotland is said to
have been that he put to death an apprentice, who dis-
covered the secret by which he brought his blades to
such perfection of temper. To avoid pursuit for his act,
Andrea fled the country and escaped into France, from
whence he is said to have passed into Scotland. What-
ever his nationality, it appears to be established that he
wag born about the year 1555, and belonged to a family
NOTES AND QUERIES, [8th s. ix. APBIL is, '96.
of armourers which had existed in Italy for at least two
generations before that time. In the height of his pro-
fession, circa 1585, he was established at the town of
Belluno, in Friuli, an ancient Duchy of Illyria, which in
1420 was added to Venice, and remained under the
dominion of the Doges until 1797, and in 1860 was
united to the kingdom of Italy. Andrea had a brother
Giovan Donato Ferara, who was in business with him ;
Piero Ferara was his contemporary, and Cosmo Ferara
belonged to a period about two generations anterior.
The incessant intercourse between Scotland and the
Continent led naturally to the bringing in of the
blades into this country, so highly prized, and these
would probably give the name and fashion to the
swords of other makers. Further, as an additional
reason for the estimation in which the blades are held, it
may be remembered that the broadsword remained the
national weapon in Scotland for a hundred years after
it had disappeared in other nations before the rapier and
email sword; and that the private men in Highland
regiments, whether raised for Jacobite or Hanoverian,
were armed with it.'— From a learned article on Andrea
Ferara in Cornhill Magazine, noted by Mr. Robert
Glen, F.S.A.8cotland."
HENRY GERALD HOPE.
Clapham, S.W.
I cannot speak for Cosmo ; but for the other
brothers there is : " In ciudad di Bellun sono gU
ingegnosi Maestro Giovan Donato et Maestro
Andrea de i Ferrari, ambidae fratelli" (G. M.
Oicogna's ' Trattato Militare,' 4to., Venice, 1683,
fol. 62), which is quoted in the Cornhill Maga-
zine for August, 1865, as appears in ' N. & Q.,'
3rd S. viii. 157. The article is the locus classicus
for the subject. ED. MARSHALL.
LANDING OF FRENCH TROOPS AT FISHGUARD
IN 1797 (8th S. ix. 247).— In addition to the
references given by the Editor, I may add the
following, from the « Topographical Dictionary of
Wales,' by Samuel Lewis, London, 1834 : —
"In the year 1797 (22 February) a French force of
about eleven hundred men, under the conduct of General
Tate, effected a landing on this coast (Cardigan Bay),
within a few miles of the town ; but after committing
some ravages in the neighbourhood, they were made
prisoners by the troops under Lord Cawdor (24 February).
This event, though generally referred to Fishguard, took
place in the adjoining parish of Llanwnda."
See also William Hewitt's ' History of England,
ii. 160, and Haydn's ' Dictionary of Dates.'
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
I beg to say that in 1892 Mr. Fisher Unwin
published a very interesting account of this inva-
sion, viz., 'The Fishguard Invasion; or, Three
Days in 1797.' I may add that one of H.M. ships
was christened the Fisgard, after the French pro-
nunciation of the place near which the expedition
landed- J. H. BOWEN.
ENVELOPES (8th S. ix. 88, 194).— The following
is taken from 'Popular Errors Explained anc
Illustrated,' by John Timbs, F.S.A. (p. 229) :—
"These [postage envelopes] are by no means an
oivention of our time, as they are commonly thought to
>e. M. Piron tells us that the idea of a post-paid enve-
ppe originated early in the reign of Louis XIV. with M.
~.e Velayer, who in 1658 established (with royal appro-
>ation) a private penny-post, placing boxes at the
corners of streets for the reception of letters wrapped up
u envelopes, which were to be bought at offices estab-
ished for that purpose. M. de Velayer also caused to
ic printed certain forms of billets or notes applicable to
;he ordinary business among the inhabitants of great
;owns, with blanks, which were to be filled up by the pen
with such special matter as might complete the writer's
object. One of these billets has been preserved to our
lime. Pelisson, Madame de Sevigne's friend, and the
object of the Ion-mot that 'he abused the privilege
which men have of being ugly,' was amused at this kind
of skeleton correspondence; and under the affected
name of Pisamlre, he filled up and addressed one of
these forms to the celebrated Mile, de Scuderi in her
pseudonyme of Sappho. This strange billet-doux is still
extant ; one of the oldest, we presume, of penny-post
letters, and a curious example of a prepaying envelope.
— Quarterly Review, No. 128."
A. 0. W.
ADDITIONS TO THE ' NEW ENGLISH DICTIONARY'
(8"1 S. ix. 221). — May I ask, Is every casual
modern coinage now to be exalted to the dignity
of a dictionary word ? My text is axeless. Why,
you might attach the affix less to every noun-sub-
stantive in the language ! If they could only be
found there must be scores of such forms hastily
coined to supply a moment's need, and never used
again. For instance, Dickens says, I think in his
preface to 'Barnaby Rudge, "since then I have
been ravenless." Is ravenless to go into the 'New
English Dictionary ' ? I should suppose that the
affix less is only rightly used where the thing or
quality whose absence is expressed belongs more
or less properly to the subject, as we may say that
a man is toothless or hairless,
Or every perverted use of words which a
hurried and careless writer makes, are they to
enjoy similar promotion ? " Emancipationist, a.,"
is that fit for a dictionary because a reviewer
scrawls it down in haste, perhaps with a printer's
Beelzebub yelling for copy ? My mother invariably
talked of " hotting" a thing, instead of heating it.
Is to hot a verb for the ' New English Dictionary ' ?
If Dr. Murray wishes for it, I can give him a
literary reference, secundum artem.
There surely ought to be some limit to all this,
just as there will have to be, some time or other,
in the British Museum to the accumulation, with
absolutely no exception, of every morsel of printed
paper whatever — trashy novel, foolish poem, " fit
but for the meanest use [as King Eichard says in
the ' Talisman '] to which [paper] may be put."
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
1 SCHOOL FOR SCANDAL ' (8th S. ix. 207, 257).—
Did not T. Linley set the music to the song in this
play ? Perhaps MR. CASS will say to what col-
lection of seventeenth century dance music be
assigns the whole tune. In an early edition of
8* S. IX, APRIL 18, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
319
the ' Dancing-Master '(1650-1690) there is a tune,
' Half Hannikin,' the first part of which has cer-
tainly been made to do duty as the chorus of
Sheridan's song. ' Half Hannikin ' was a country
dance, and must have enjoyed great popularity in
its day. The whole Court danced ' Huff Hanni-
kin' at the conclusion of Ben Jonson's masque
'Time Vindicated,' on Sunday, 19 Jan., 1623.
Did Linley, in adapting the music to Sheridan's
song, help himself to more than this air ? It may
also be worth inquiring how the words in the last
verse (five lines in place of four) were made to tit
the present tune. GKORQE MARSHALL.
Sefton Park, Liverpool.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &0.
Dictionary of National Biography. Edited by Sidney
Lee. Vol. XLVI. Pocock— Puckering. (Smith, Elder
&Co.)
THE appearance of the forty-sixth volume of the ' Dic-
tionary of National Biography ' brings the work up to
the exact number of volumes constituting the great
'Nouvelle Biographic Generate' of Dr. Hoefer (Pirmin
Didot freres). Judging, as for reasons well known to
bibliographers we may not, by the analogy of the previous
work, six-sevenths of Mr. Lee's onerous task would be
accomplished. As no collapse similar to that in which
the Parisian venture resulted is in this case to be feared,
it may more safely be said that three-fourths of the work
will soon be in the hands of the public, S and W being the
only important letters remaining. The name of foremost
importance in this latest instalment is Alexander Pope,
who is, naturally, in the hands of Mr. Leslie Stephen.
A vivid picture is given of the life and sufferings of this
mischievous, unhappy, and inspired creature, whose lapses
from rectitude and decency are difficult to understand
by all the light that is thrown upon him. His tortuous
manoeuvres with regard to Curll first, and Swift after-
wards, Mr. Stephen does not attempt to explain. Curll
Pope treated as wholly unworthy of consideration, a
view defensible enough. The transaction with Swift,
however, is reprehended as " disgusting," and the only
form of apology that is advanced — if apology it is to
be considered — is that Pope, when he began to lie, did
not know " how many and what disgraceful lies he would
have to tell." Pope's calumnies of Addison are said to
have originated in " a simple desire to give literary
polish." His correspondence with Martha and Teresa
Blount is on terms of a familiar family friend, and his
language, though it has at times playful gallantry, has
"passages of strange indecency." The quarrel with
Gibber, in which Pope was worsted, is passed over lightly
as are, indeed, most of Pope's literary animosities. Lad}
Bolingbroke's phrase concerning him is quoted, that he
was a politician "about cabbages and turnips." an
could " hardly drink tea without a stratagem." His fin
qualities, it is said, animated his best poetry; and th
singular beauty of his personal compliments is said to
have been noticed by all judicious critics. This is true
but his compliments lack warmth, beauty, and sincerity
beside the best of those of the Tudor poets. The bio-
graphy constitutes an important addition to our know
ledge of the man. Of Winthrop Mackworth Praed, con
cerning whom also he writes, Mr. Stephen says tha
' The Red Fisherman ' shows an imaginative power
which tempts a regret for the diffidence which limit e
is aspirations. The name of the editor scarcely
ppears. The most important article he contributes ii>,
erhaps, that on poor "Jeff" Prowse, the Bohemian
ournalist and humourist, who died at Nice, whither he
was sent by the contributions of his fellows, some of
hem poorer, even, than he. Prowae once published in the
Jaily Telegraph as prose a poem every alternate rhyme
n which was Mentone. Thomas Preston, the author
)f ' The Tragedy of Cambises, King of Percia,' whence
arose Falstaff's phrase, " 1 must apeak in passion, and I
will do it in King Cambyses' vein," is another of Mr. Lee's
contributions. It will show how up-to-date is the work
hat a life of our contributor Sir Henry Ponsonby, only
ust dead, is included in the present volume. The stormy
ife of Priestley is told by the Rev. A. Gordon, and that
of Porteous by Mr. T. P. Henderson. Prof. Jebb writes
an excellent life of Person, equally brilliant and svm-
mthetic, and, while crediting him with eccentricity,
lolds, naturally enough, that many of the stories told
concerning him are apocryphal. Mr. Seccombe has
iitken up a portion of the work previously undertaken
>y Mr. Lee, and sends excellent lives of men such as
John Pomfret (the poet), Alexander Popham, Abraham
Portal (dramatist), and Sir Robert Porter (painter and
:raveller). Miss Jane Porter, the author of 'Scottish
Chiefs," and her sister Anna Maria are in the hands of
Miss Lee. Among many valuable contributions of Mr.
'. H. Firth are the lives of Endymion Porter and
Prynne. Mr. W. P. Courtney, Mr. Russell Barker, Mr.
Boase, and Mr. Rigg remain chief supporters of the
work, while Prof. Laughton still supplies lives of the
great sailors. The Rev. William Hunt deals with Adam
Port, and Mr. Gairdner's great knowledge ia shown in
bis lives of Cardinal Pole and others. The writer of the
life of John Poole assigns, in mistake, to that prolific
dramatist ' Byzantium/ which is by Edward Richard
Poole. Pollok, of ' The Course of Time,' is dealt with by
Mr. Thomas Bayne; Edward Pococke, the Orientalist,
by Mr. Stanley Lane-Poole ; and Polidori by Dr. Garnett.
Another life that should not be omitted is that of Prior,
by Mr. Austin Dobaon.
Plutarch's Lives of the Noble Oreciant and Romans.
Englished by Sir Thomas North. Vols. V. and VI.
(Nutt.)
IT is pleasant to welcome the conclusion of this issue of
North's ' Plutarch,' the most ambitious work yet under-
taken as a portion of Mr. Henley's admirable series of
" Tudor Translations." Pleasant also is it to congratu-
late the owners of a series likely never to be reprinted
on the fact that not a few of the volumes are already
out of print, and unattainable except at an enhanced
price, and that among those already absorbed are, or
shortly will be, the early volumes of the ' Plutarch.'
Whether the success that has attended this spirited
venture will embolden the publisher to go further in
the same direction, and give us Philemon Holland's
rendering of Plutarch's ' Morals,' which also occupies
a conspicuous place among Tudor translations, remains
to be seen. We are far from urging a course of the
kind, since for one student of the ' Morals ' there are a
dozen, probably a score, readers of the ' Lives," and also
because we boast possession of a folio copy as well as
of a precious copy of the French translation of Amyot.
We but put forward the suggestion for what it is worth.
The volumes now issued are those of greatest interest
to the student of Shakspeare, vol. v. opening with the
life of Julius Caesar (second portion), and vol. vi. with
that of Mark Antony, the two lives of which Shak-
speare has made most use. No long time has, indeed,
elapsed since these illustrative portions of Plutarch were
specially reprinted for the sake of Shakgpeuroluttrs.
320
NOTES AND QUERIES. [«» s. ix. APBH, is,
This is, of course, not the place in which to dwell upon
the use made by Sbakspeare of these lives, A dozen
different editions of Shakspeare can probably be named
from which such information can be derived. On re-
perusing, however, these lives in the handiest as well as
the handsomest shape in which they are acceptable, we
cannot but be struck again with the extent of Shak-
gpeare's indebtedness as well as with the magnificent use
the dramatist has made of hia materials. To those familiar
with ' Julius Caesar ' and with ' Antony and Cleopatra,'
memory supplies a running and unwritten comment
upon the pages of Plutarch. The loveliest and
stateliest as well as the most dramatic passages in the
plays are suggested by the historian. Among other lives
of^Bupreme interest contained in the concluding volumes
are those of Cato Utican — we use North's own titles —
Demetrius, Artaxerxes, Galba, and Otho. In congratu-
lating our readers upon the work already accomplished
in this series, we rejoice to add that further treats are
in store, and that one of the forthcoming volumes will
consist of Shelton's fine translation of ' Don Quixote.'
The Oxford English Dictionary, Edited by Dr. James
A. H. Murray.— Field— Fish, Vol. IV., by Henry
Bradley. (Oxford, Clarendon Press.)
THE latest quarterly instalment of the ' Oxford English
Dictionary' differs in some respects from all its pre-
decessors. It is concerned principally with words that
are "among the oldest and the most frequently used in
the language," many of which, on account of "the
multiplicity of their senses and applications,'' have
required to be illustrated at " more than average length."
As a consequence partly of this, the section comprises
but 766 main words, a number smaller than in any
previous section. On the other hand, as a result of
the extraordinary abundance of the combinations of
certain important substantives, the total of words is
larger than usual. These facts we draw from the
preliminary note which accompanies the volume. From
this we also learn that there has been in the case of the
words now dealt with little opportunity for striking
novelty, the derivation of most of the words having been
settled by previous investigators. The quotations throw,
however, new and often unexpected light on the origin
of the senses of words now current, and the fact* are
presented with an accuracy and completeness of detail
not previously obtainable. Few instances of the result
of conscientious labour can be found more exemplary
than those under the word " file," both as substantive
and verb. " Field," half-way through which the
section begins, is also an interesting word. " To lay
against the field " is first heard of in 1771, the hunting-
field is heard of in 1806, and the cricket-field in 1830.
A " field day " in the military sense goes back to the
middle of last century.
Jewish Ideals, and other Essays. By Joseph Jacobs.
(Nutt.)
WE are not at all sure that the world desired to be made
acquainted with the various stages of mental develop-
ment through which Mr. Jacobs has passed and to a
statement of which he devotes his preface ; but we are
quite certain that the world of letters — and, indeed, we
would add, of history also — would be considerably worse
off if they had not received the brilliant essay which
gives the title to this book. It is strong, pathetic, philo-
sophical; it lays bare the inner life of a great people ; it
indicates the necessity for our own people to learn a
much-needed lesson from this hitherto neglected factor in
the history of the Hebrew race ; arid, if we mistake not, it
points to a canker-spot in all Western civilization. This
is high praise, but not too high, and vre agfe our readers
to judge for themselves.
The other essays are of unequal merit. Written at
different times for different objects— a review, a lecture,
a letter, or an essay — they are all interesting, but not
all worth preserving in permanent form. The paper on
' The Jewish Diffusion of Folk-tale ' is about the weakest
thing we remember ever to have read of Mr. Jacobs's,
but we are glad to get his interesting study of 'The
London Jewry, 1209,' and his ingenious essay on ' Little
St. Hugh of Lincoln.' Perhaps as a specimen of the
humorous essay, after the style of the old Spectator
period, the letter on ' The Solution of the Jewish Ques-
tion ' might be specially referred to ; but we do not
appreciate the essay on George Eliot's ' Mordeoai ' nor
that on ' Browning's Theology.'
Mr. Jacobs is proud of his race, and, we are glad to
think, proud of his country ; and he states in no niggard
fashion the historical freedom with which England has
opened her shores to those who would peaceably dwell
within them.
A NEW edition of James Waylen's ' The House of
Cromwell ' is announced by Mr. Elliot Stock for early
publication. It will be thoroughly revised, and greatly
added to, under the editorship of Canon Cromwell, one
of the descendants of the Protector. Numerous por-
traits will illustrate the volume.
THE Indexes to the Third Series of Mr. J. M. Cowper's
' Canterbury Marriage Licences ' are now in the press.
This series (of which only 108 copies are printed) covers
the period 1661-1676. The Fourth (and final) Series,
bringing the work to 24 March, 1700/1, is now ready for
the printer, and will complete this part of the work.
A NEW quarterly journal, under the title Cheshire
Notes and Queries, will be issued during the present
month. It will be devoted to the antiquities, family
history, parochial records, folk-lore, local customs, and
traditions of the county whose name it bears, and will
be published by Mr. Elliot Stock.
to
We mutt call special attention to the following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with tbe
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication "Duplicate."
J. D. (" Burial in Wool ").— For full information on
this subject see 7* S. xi. 224, 333.
INQUIRER (" Kaiser,: Kaisar ").— Both words are forms
of Cae8ar=emperor.
C. K. D. (" Oil on troubled waters ").— Consult Indexes
to'N.&Q.'
CORRIGENDUM.— P. 285, col. 2, 1. 18 from bottom, after
"Eye" insert and.
NOT1CX.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' "—Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher "—at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to thin rule we cau make no exception.
. IX. APRIL 25, '96.]
NOTE8 AND QUEKIE8.
321
LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL 25, 1896.
CONTENTS.— N°226.
NOTES :— Chapel of Fulham Palace, 321— Heraldic Ano-
malies 322— The Leake Family— Bostal, 323— Punctuation
—Dragon— " Engine "—" Bosch "—The Folk-lore of Fila-
tures, 324 -Epitaph -Burial at Cross Roads-'; Skia-
0UERIES — Dongola Race — Foolscap— " Fool's Paradise"
—Heraldic — Rose Family — Sir John Strange — Day—
"Commeline"— Dickens's 'Household Words '—" Hum-
bug," 327— Stock— ' Bibliotheca Norfolciana '—Flags— Our
Seven Senses— The Chinese in London— Title-page of Book
Epitaph by Dryden — Bishop Osbaldeston — ' Marmion
Travestied,' 328— Osborne: Hollis : Clarke— Prebendary
Victoria— Randolph— Hindu Oaths, 329.
REPLIES :— Students at Padua, 329— White Boar as a Badge
—The Battle of Killiecrankie, 331— Wordsworth's ' Ecclesi-
astical Sonnets '—" Only "—Change of Names of Streets,
332— Japanese Language—" Whiz-gig "—Sussex Poll Books,
333— Argon— Maid Marian's Tomb— Etymology of " Mass,"
334— John Byrom— Maypoles— Hall-marks on Pewter—
Divining-Rod, 335— Russian Sonas, 336— Siege of Derry—
The English Lamp-post — Church Registers — Books Illus-
trated by their Authors, 337— " Catching the Speaker's
Eye"— Old Sea-battle Engraving— Debarkation, 338.
NOTES ON BOOKS :— Waugh's Johnson's ' Lives of Poets '
— Whitehead's ' Richard Savage '— Rodway's ' West Indies '
— Keane's ' Ethnology '—Arthur's ' Bouquet of Brevities '—
Rowe's • Dartmoor '— Ragozin's ' Vedic India.'
Notices to Correspondents.
THE CHAPEL OP FULHAM PALACE.
I am desirous of learning something of the early
history of this chapel. None of the authorities is
very clear upon the subject. Lysons says* that it
<$ was either removed to its present situation or consider-
ably enlarged, and fitted up by Bishop Terrick. The
wainscot was brought from the chapel at London House,
in Aldersgate Street, where it had been placed by Bishop
Juxon. The greater part of the painted glass, some of
which is very fine, was removed from the same place;
it consists principally of the arms of the Bishops ot Lon-
don Bishop Osbaldeston, who died in 1764, left the
sum of 1,0001. towards the repairs of Fulham Palace.
Bishop Terrick making use of this money, with consider-
able additions, probably, of his own, fitted up the chapel
as above mentioned, and rebuilt the suite of apartments
towards the river."
Faulkner, in his ' History of Fulham,' generally
repeats Lysons, but furnishes a more detailed
•description of the glass in the windows ; while
Thome and other writers of a later date are prac-
tically silent on the subject.
As Fulham Palace was the residence of the
Bishops of London from very early times, it seems
not unreasonable to suppose that it possessed a
chapel for private worship, and this view is confirmed
by the language used by Lysons. The statement
that it was either " removed " or enlarged is diffi-
* ' Environs of London/ second edition, 1811, vol. ii.
pt.i.pp. 226, 227.
cult to understand. If "removed," where did it
formerly exist 1 It is obvious, also, that the wain-
scot could scarcely have been placed in London
House, in Aldersgate Street, by Bishop Juxon.
Dr. Sparrow Simpson, in his valuable and exhaustive
paper on ' The Bishop of London's Palaces,' in the
Transactions of the London and Middlesex Archaeo-
logical Society, New Series, vol. i. pt. i. p. 13,
brought to light two private Acts of Parliament,
No. 40, 14 Car. II., and No. 61, 22 Geo. II., from
which it is clear that Petre House, in Aldersgate,
was not bought for residential purposes by the
Bishop of London until May, 1662, whereas
Bishop Juxon had been promoted to the Arch-
bishopric of Canterbury in 1660, and in 1662 had
no further connexion, except as Metropolitan, with
the see of London. It seems unlikely, therefore,
that he wainscotted his successor's house in Aiders-
gate Street. The statement with regard to the
painted glass also requires some qualification.
Some of the panes, containing the arms of the
earlier bishops, may have been removed from
Aldersgate Street ; but if the description given by
Faulkner is correct, the windows also contained
the arms of several occupants of the see who had
no relations whatever with London House, namely,
Bishops Hayter, Osbaldeston, Terrick, Lowth,
Porteus, and Randolph. It seems doubtful if any
prelate occupied London House as an episcopal
residence after the death of Bishop Robinson
in 1723. With the exception of the chapel, it was
let out into tenements and warehouses, and was
eventually sold under the authority of the Act of
1749. It is, therefore, difficult to see how Terrick,
who was not translated to London till 1764, could
have removed any wainscotting or glass from a
house which was no longer in his possession, unless,
indeed, the fittings of the chapel were removed and
warehoused at Fulham after the sale of London
House, and subsequently utilized when Terrick
resolved to restore the Fulham chapel. Mr.
Pridden's account of London House, which is
printed by Dr. Sparrow Simpson in the paper to
which I have referred, lends some colour to this
view, as it states that the bishop's secretary " about
ten years ago " removed the furniture and a large
collection of records to Fulham. Mr. Pridden
visited the ruins of the house on 22 July, 1768, a
few days after its destruction by fire.
Bishop Howley, in the reign of George IV.,
changed the old hall— according to an inscription
contained in it, which is quoted by Dr. Sparrow
Simpson — into a private unconsecrated chapel. It
was restored to its original purpose in 1866, on the
erection by Bishop Tait of a new chapel of more
suitable dimensions. The fate of the old chapel is
not recorded, and it would be satisfactory if its
history could be given in an intelligible form.
W. F. PRIDEAUX.
Kingsland, Shrewsbury,
322
NOTES AND QUERIES. rj^s.ix. APRIL 25,
HERALDIC ANOMALIES.
At 8th S viii. 268 MK. H. J. B. CLKMHNTS
asks to have the arras he there blazons identified.
My own opinion is that the coat is one of those
spurious ones, occasionally to be found on seals,
&o the identification of some of which is fre-
quently sought in these pages and elsewhere, and,
of course, in vain. Only a few weeks since I found
one on a will of a lady of the name of Wrentraore,
dated 1715. The shield on the seal bore, On a
chev., between a sword erect in dexter chief, a
bird rising in sinister chief, and a bear salient in
base, five mullets. This I did not hesitate to con-
demn as false heraldry, nor did a subsequent
search in Papworth alter the decision ; although,
while naming Papworth's ' Ordinary,' and without
desiring to detract from the great value of that
work, it most be remembered it is not quite
infallible. There are many true coats not to be
found in it, while some coats are wrongly attri-
buted, for the reason that, first, many coats have
never found their way into the MSS. and printed
works consulted by Papworth; and, second, he
assigned coats according to the authorities he had
consulted, and never attempted the almost impos-
the cause Scrope v. Grosvenor, the most celebrated
case of its kind, and too well known to need
further mention here. Yet we find the simplicity
of this famous coat disfigured by having the name
"Margaret" blotting the fair bend or, which in
its azure field had floated over many a hard-fought
battle. It hardly seems credible that a person
lawfully entitled to bear such distinctive coat
armour could in any way tolerate such a deface-
ment.
Perhaps it is not surprising that those whose
chief object is to produce novelties of this kind
should commend such folly and ignorance, and
that, therefore, the article which accompanies
these two plates should contain nothing but ful-
some praise of the skill (!) that has perpetrated
these anomalies, and enumerate the opportunities
furnished of taking liberties with other coats,
among them— 0 irony of fate ! — the arms adopted
by the defendant in the Scrope and Grosvenor
trial when forbidden by his sovereign to use the
golden bend ; but unfortunately no example i»
given of any tricks played upon the golden wheat-
sheaf.
It will doubtless be quite unavailing to beg
sible task of testing every coat by original evidence,
It is difficult to explain how one well ac-
quainted with heraldry can tell a false coat
devised by one who does not know the subject,
and can distinguish an old coat from a new grant ;
but for one thing it is a well-understood rule that
when there are three charges in a shield, although
the one in base may be, and often is, different
from the others, yet the two charges in chief are
always the same.
To uae these shields, which are purely fanciful,
though possibly founded on some shield known to
the persons who designed them, objectionable aa
they are, is far better than using the arms of
another family of the same, or nearly the same,
name, as is too often done, because they oan as
a rule be easily distinguished from true coat
armour ; nor do they display such very bad taste
and utter ignorance of heraldry as are exhibited
by two examples of book-plates which have lately
appeared in the (Journal of the Ex-Li bris Society.
In one of these the ancient and noble coat of the
Lords Clifford (sometime Earls of Cumberland) is
altered and defaced by having the name " Blanche"
printed across the fesse ; in the other example the
simple dignity of the grand old coat of the Lords
Sorope of Bolton is impaired. Emmanuel, Lord
Sorope of Bolton, created Earl of Sunderland,
ob.a,p. The Scropes, Earls of Wiltshire, bore the
same coat with a label gu. in chief, and various
differences were used by other membersof the house
of Sorope, namely, A . , a bend or, to maintain the
right to use which undifferenoed Sir Richard
Lescrope, first Baron Scrope of Bolton, instituted
book-plate designers to let heraldic hearings
altogether alone, or to consult some one who
really does understand the subject, for it would
seem that many agree with the writer of another
article in the same journal who appears to place
artistic effect far above heraldic correctness. If a
novo homo wished to have a grant of a ooat of
arms with his name printed on it like a shop
front or a door-plate, no doubt he might have his
desire gratified ; but to so difference an ancient
ooat without sanction of the official heralds is
most objectionable. Oh ! would that Garter King;
of Arms was armed with authority (like Lyon
King of Arms in Scotland) to come down on
offenders with fine, imprisonment, and confisca-
tion of all articles bearing false or unlawfully
assumed heraldic bearings.
This may appear at first to unreasonably magnify
an unimportant matter and unduly interfere with
the liberty of the subject ; but let us consider the
whole position calmly, and it will be seen that the
exercise of such authority could do no one any
injury, but, on the contrary, would be defending
the rights of the subject, for it would take from
a man that to which he has no right, and to
assume which without a legal right oan do him
no good, but is rather likely to expose him at some
time to ridicule, and make him a pilferer, for
taking that which does not belong to him ; while,
on the other hand, unlawful assumption of heraldic
ensigns is an injury to those who have a lawful
right to use hereditary coat armour.
Furthermore, it is the prerogative of the Crown,
through its officers, to grant the right to use arma
and to confer augmentations to family armour to
8» 8. IX. APRIL 25, '96.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
323
•commemorate some valiant deed or distinguished
service rendered to the country ; therefore unlaw-
ful assumption places the subject in an invidious
.and false position. ARTHUR J. JKWEKH.
THE LKAKE FAMILY.
When writing of Admiral Sir John Leake (8tb
'8. Ti. 281) I finished my note with a promise to
record at some future time the inscriptions com-
memorating those members of the Leake family
who are buried in the church of Thorpe- le-Soken,
Essex. I now extract them from my note-book
as follows : —
1. North wall of chancel (west to east). Plain
white marble tablet : —
Near this Place are deposited the Remains | of Stephen
Martin Leake Eiqr | Garter Principal King of Ann* of
Thorpe Hall in this | ParUh and of Mile End in the
Parish of Stepney in the county | of Middlesex who died
on the 24»> day of March 1773 in the 71*' I Year of his
Age. He Married Ann daughter and at Length | lole
Heiress of Fletcher Powell Esqr of Marshalls in the
Parish of | Standon in the County of Hertford formerly
of Doirnton I in the Pariah and County of Radnor by
whom be had issue | Six Sons and three Daughters who
were all living at the time | of his Death. In this
Chancel is also buried the Body of the | said Fletcher
Powell who died on the 14th day of July | 1773 in the
86th Year of bis Age. | Also the Remains of I the said
Ann Wife of the above | who died on the 29th of Jan.
1802 in the | 88tb Year of her Age.
2. Plain white marble tablet : —
Near this place | are deposited the remains of | Helen
daughter of | Junes Ore Esqreand Anne his wife! and
granddaughter of | Harry Farqubarson Knqre | of White
HOUM in the county of Aberdeen. N.B. | She married
first | Captain Thomas Lacy R.E. I arid secondly | John
Martin Leake E«qre | of Thorp Hall | at which place
after having | for forty seven years discharged the
duties | of an affectionate wife and devoted mother | she
departed this life | May 14"' 1868, | in the 76tb year of
her age | Also the remains of the above named | John
Martin Leake Eeq" | a Bencher of the Middle Temple |
and for more than thirty years | one of the Chairmen of
Quarter Sessions | for this County. | He closed a life of
eighty-eight years | passed in usefulness and honour I
May 16'b 1862.
3. South wall of chancel (west end). Plain
brass : —
+ In memory of John Sherbrooke Lowe eldest son
of I the Revd Frederick Pyndar Lowe and of Helen his
wife | daughter of John Martin Leake Esq. of Thorp
Hall I born at Thorp Hall Feb' 28"> A.D. 1844. He
deceased | at the same place Ocf 4th A.D. 1859, after a
life I too short for earth, but not for heaven. | "The
Lord gave, and the Lord bath taken away : | blessed be
the name of the Lord."
4. South wall of vestry, east end of north aisle
<east to west). Plain white marble tablet :—
Near this place lyeth the body of | Stephen Martin
Leake E«q' | of Thorpe Hall in this parish | One of the
Deputy Registers of the Court of Chancery | Eldest Son
of I Stephen Martin Leake Esqr | Garter King of Arms I
He was twice Married | hut died without Issue 19th Jan'
1797 | in the 60th Year of his Age.
6. Plain wbite marble tablet :—
Near this place are deposited | the remains of | Mary
second daughter of | Peter Calvert of Hadham, licit-,
Egqr | and for sizty years wife of | John Martin Leake of
Thorp Hall Esq'. | She died 27th of October 1821 An" M
82 | Also the remains of the said | John Martin Leak«
Efq' | Comptroller of Army Accompts | during the late
War | second son of | Stephen Martin Leake E«qr |
Garter King of Arms | He died 7th of April 1836 | in
the 98tb year of bis age.
6. Grey slab, lying west to east in floor, beneath
centre of arch, between north aisle and north
chancel aisle : —
Here lies the body of | Eliz: daughter of I K» Martin
Leake Esqr | first Capt° of the Navy | under Admiral
Leake | (who made him bis Heir) | She married Cr Wyvill
| Son of Sr Wyvill Bar | by whom she bad six
children | who all died before her excepting Eliz | who
it is hoped may one day imitate | the virtues & pom-ess
the good qualities | of her mother wherein the bad few |
equals & no superiors | Ob 19 Maij 1731 Mt (35).
This last inscription is somewhat worn away in
places, and I have been unable to decipher the
endings of the seventh and eighth lines. The age
in the last line is also very illegible, but I believe
I am right in giving it as thirty-five.
JOHN T. PAGE.
5, Capel Terrace, Southend-on-Sea.
BOSTAL. (See 'Additions to the " New English
Dictionary," ' 8*b S. ix. 221.)— In a list of words
to be incorporated into the ' New English Dic-
tionary,' signed by MR. JOHN RANDALL, is the
word Bostal, referred to by Mr. Hare in his
' Sussex ' as the term for a wbite chalk track,
such as the White Bostal of Firle. This village is
near Lewes. I think that this word is wrongly
spelt, and that it should be Borstal, not Bostal.
Bostal is the common pronunciation of the Sussex
peasant, but I think Horsfield, in his ' History of
Sussex/ and Lower, in his ' Patronymica Bri-
tannica,' give it as Borstal. I know of three ad-
joining parishes on the north side of the South
Downs, each with its Borstal — Washington,
Whiston, and Steyning — and I believe that they
are peculiar to the north eide, as the ascent is
much steeper than on the south side, where the
ascent is gradual. I am a south side of the downs
man, and all our roads to them are called lanes.
1 have not the two works mentioned by me in
town, but they are at my home in Sussex, and
any prominent member of the Sussex Archaeo-
logical Society would be able to settle it. It is
curious how names get perverted. For instance,
in my own parish there was a family of agricul-
tural labourers named Borstow, who were always
called by their fellow villagers Buster, and another
family named Hebditcb, who were always called
Hipticb, and if one had inquired for them by
their proper names the villagers would not have
known them. Borstal is undoubtedly a very old
term for these hil roads. EDWABD HYDK.
324
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. APML 25,
PUNCTUATION.— P. 189, col. 1, ante, contains
this sentence : "The writer's query may here be
repeated : ' And what is a whiz-gig ? '" My con-
tention is that the mark of interrogation should
not be used, as the sentence is in nowise inter-
rogative, though it contains an interrogative clause,
which, of course, does not affect the punctuation of
the sentence, which should have a full stop after it.
In fact, the sentence should be written this : " The
writer's query, 'And what is a whiz-gig ? '—may
be here repeated." The same remark applies to
" Then she adds to her correspondent, ' And what
is a whiz-gig ? ' " This misplacement, or misuse,
of the mark of interrogation seems to be on the
increase. You cannot make a positive and an
interrogative statement at the same time. The
very arrangement of the words, " And what is," &c.,
shows that the clause is interrogative, used in ap-
position to "query," and so it would be quite
justifiable to omit the mark of interrogation even
in the altered arrangement given above.
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
DRAGON, ITS PRONUNCIATION. — Although this
word is accented drag1 on in Wright's ' Pronouncing
Dictionary,' and that is certainly its pronunciation
now, Richardson marks it dra'gon, and one cannot
help thinking that it was formerly sounded in that
way, more like the Greek Spa/cw vand the Latin draco.
Perhaps some of my brother readers of ' N. & Q.'
may remember an old mock hexameter line, which
comes to me not from my own schooldays, but
from my father's. It is this : " Plutarch | relates |
the story | of one | Belsus a | dragon." Of course,
one does not claim accuracy for schoolboys'doggerel ;
still it is worth notice that the word dragon much
more nearly makes a spondee if pronounced as
Bichardson marks it. The second syllable, too,
must have been long, as the older spelling is
dragoun. W. T. LYNN.
Blackueath.
"ENGINE." — The following strange statement
occurs in a modern, and, as I understand, a very
popular book. Whether it contains an error of
thought, or one of expression only, I cannot tell.
Whichever it be, as it is calculated to mislead,
I trust that it will be modified in future editions.
"When the steam-engine appeared, instead of
taking the obvious sound-name pvff-puff, it was
called engine (Lat. ingenium) to signify that it was
a work of genius." That the primary English
meaning of engine was "native talent, mother wit,
genius," is certain (see ' N. E. D. ') ; but engine in
the secondary sense in which we now use it is far
older than Stephens on, Watt, or Lord Worcester.
It occurs in the * Promptorinm Parvulorum,1 " En-
gynne, or ingyne, machina " (p. 140) ; and in the
' Catholicon Anglicum,' " Engine, aries, ingenium,
machina" (p. 115). The various machines used
in warfare for throwing stones and other like pur-
poses were known as engines, so also were the
wheels for raising water by horse-power. When
the steam-engine came into use it had its name
not because it was a new thing evincing genius,
but because it corresponded in its attributes with
many other useful machines which had gone before
it. ' EDWARD PEACOCK.
Dunstan House, Kirton-in-Lindsey.
" BOSCH " OR " BOSH."— One of the trade terms
for margarine is botch. This, according to H. M.
Jenkins's ' Report on the Agriculture of Holland/
is a corruption used by the trade to indicate seat
of manufacture originally, and in time came to be
the term for the manufactured article. It stands,
he says, for 'sHertogenbosch, the great centre for
the oleomargarine trade in Holland. Murray's
' Dictionary ' accepts this reading ; but is it not
rather strained 1 The illustrations given from the
Echo and Daily News do not give it at all conclusive
support. Bosch and bosh are both terms in use in
Holland. Will any Dutch correspondent inform
us what bosch, as now applied to margarine, really
means ? In Thorpe's ' Dictionary of Applied Che-
mistry ' I find it stated that
"the name bosch was formerly applied to an inferior
butter made in Holland. Its manufacture has been
entirely discontinued, and the term is now synonymous
with ' margarine.' Suine is margarine made from pigs'
fat."
If bosch was the name of an inferior butter made
in Holland before margarine was thought of, I
cannot see how Murray's ' Dictionary ' can say that
it is "artifical butter manufactured at 'sHerto-
genbosch." "Bosch butter," from what I can gather,
was the name applied to natural butter (not arti-
ficial) of a low grade ; and may I suggest that it
simply meant "bush butter"? Americans term
butter of the highest grade, made with every
modern appliance on scientific lines, "gilt-edge
butter." They and Australians would well under-
stand what you meant if you said you had some
" bush butter." This low grade butter in Holland
is used, I believe, as the basis of margarine, and, I
think, accounts for the term as now applied. Per-
haps bosch or bosh may be a corruption of the
German bos, and then it would mean simply bad
butter. This is more feasible than Dr. Murray's
explanation. Germans call margarine SchmalK-
butter and Kunsi-butter.
R. HEDQER WALLACE.
Dale Villas, Farnham Royal, Bucks.
THE FOLK-LORE OP FILATURES. — My idea is
that the universality of the veneration for threads
and cords, to which I have before referred, s.v.
' Threads and Cords,' and which is exemplified in
the world-wide and world-old use of talismanic,
symbolic, ceremonial, and decorative cordings,
tyings, knottings, and braidings — particularly in
conjunction with sun, fire, phallic, tree, and water
worship, or their relics— has its origin, firstly, in
. IX. APRIL 25, '96.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
325
the primitive conception of the sun as suspended
by invisible cords, and, secondly, in a subsequent
conception of the sun-disc as the placenta, of " Dame
Nature" (the "vault of heaven" equalling the
"womb of time") producing and sustaining its
creatures by its rays, each separate ray being con-
sidered as a funis, umbilical cord, or navel string
assigned to some particular being. And I think
that this idea is borne out by the sun-pictures of
Chalddea, Assyria, and Egypt, as well as by the sun-
dances, maypole ribbon dances, and hook-swingings
of America, England, and India, confirmed by the
funic cultus of Central Africa, as reported by Speke.
The sun-dance of the Sioux seems to me to be adirect
acknowledgment of birth in the funic sun-ray, and a
distinct enactment of " regeneration." The Easter
or New Year's egg, symbolizing the "Resurrection,"
perhaps, for convenience sake, replaces the silk- worm
cocoon. The cornucopic Christmas-tree, fittingly
symbolizing the " Nativity," with its pendant lights
and gifts, more perfectly than the poles perpetu-
ates the idea of the cosmic tree, mundane tree,
tree of heaven, tree of life, sacred tree, or holy tree.
THOMAS J. JEAKES.
4, Bloomsbury Place, Brighton.
EPITAPH. — Possibly the following quaint in-
scription, copied from the monument of Zachariah
Foxall (who died 5 May, 1758), on the northern
wall of St. Botolph Church, Aldersgate, may be
deemed worthy of a place in your interesting
periodical. It reads thus: —
Spite of the partial Rules of vulgar Fate
The Man who could be honest, might be great :
Such is true Genius : such was this Man's claim :
Each Friend could praise him, and no foe could blame :
Who sought no Vice his Reason bade him fly :
Who lost no Virtue, Reason taught to try :
Who blest each Gift ; improv'd each Talent given :
Beleiv'd and wrought — the rest belongs to Heaven.
D. HARRISON.
21, St. David's Street, Newington, S.E.
BURIAL AT CROSS ROADS.— In the East End
News of 11 March appeared a paragraph giving
an account of a lecture on the Blackwall Tunnel
delivered recently at the Royal Institution by
Mr. Alexander R. Binnie, MJnst.O.E. From this
paragraph I have culled the following sentence :—
"On the north side of the river at Blackwall Cross,
about eight feet below the street level, a human skeleton
was discovered, and as a stake was also found which
appeared to have been driven through the body at the
time of burial, in all probability the remains were those
of some poor suicide who had been interred with all the
superstitious rites of our ancestors."
JOHN T. PAGE.
5, Capel Terrace, Southend-on-Sea.
"SKIAGRAPHY": " SKIAGRAM."— These words
as new nouns are, I think, worthy of record in
'N. & Q.' The first, skiagraphy , is the name
given to the new photographic process, especially
in its application to medicine and surgery, by
obtaining the penetration of the rays of light
(known to scientists as x rays) through the struc-
tures of living bodies. The second noun, skiagram,
is a natural derivative of the first, and is applied
to the actual photograph or picture obtained by the
process of skiagraphy. Both terms are frequently
used in a recent number of the British Medical
Journal, which also contains the reproduction of a
skiagram of the hand of a child,
G. YARROW BALDOCK.
ALTERNATIVE. — I read in a recent number of
' N. & Q.': " We are confronted with two alter-
natives— she is either stating what she believes
to be true, or she is fabricating." But here we
have only one alternative, an alternative being a
choice between two courses. Perhaps, however,
no word is more frequently misused than this.
C. 0. B.
JOHN LYLT. — In a recent Quarterly, in a review
on John Lyly, the Euphnist, it is said that he was
probably born near Tunbridge Wells, as he dedi-
cated bis work to Lord De la Warr. Now the West
family Lords De la Warr were not then settled
at Buckhurst, their present residence, near Tun-
bridge Wells, at which there is a Broadwater
Down, but acquired it much later on by marriage
into the Sackville family, Dukes of Dorset, and
at the same time obtained Knole, in Kent, I
believe. Their residence at that period was
Offington Manor, Broadwater, Sussex, in the
western half of the county ; and that is how the
error, I suppose, has occurred, through the word
Broadwater ; so that Lyly was probably born in the
village of Broadwater in West Sussex, or the small
market town of West Tarring, about half a mile
from Offington, Tarring at that time being the most
important place in the district ; or he may have
been born at the hamlet of Salvington, close to
Offington, where also John Selden, the author of
'Table Talk,' was born, whose cottage is still in
a good state of preservation. I do not know if
the registers of these two parishes date back
sufficiently far to decide this question ; but Tar-
ring dates back to Selden's time, and his father is
described as " The Mynstrel."
There are two altar tombs in Broadwater Church
to the Wests, Lords De la Warr, one in the chancel,
with the casque of the owner still preserved, the
other in the south transept. The Lord De la Warr
buried in the chancel fought at Bos worth, I believe.
There is also a tomb to one of them in Boxgrove
Priory, near Chichester, as well as the beautiful
shrine at Christchurcb, in Hants.
EDWARD HYEE.
P.S. — There are several families of Wests at
Tarring, who are probably offshoots of this family.
CAMPBELL AND HOHENLINDEN. — In his 'His-
tory of Nineteenth Century Literature/ p. 93,
326
NOTES AND QUERIES. i*lh s. ix. APRIL 25,
Mr. Saintsbury says of Campbell that " in the
last year of the eighteenth century he went to
Germany, and was present at (or in the close
neighbourhood of) the battle of Hohenlinden."
This picturesque myth has been exposed again and
again, but its romantic picturesqueness constantly
revives it, and the writer who has not time or in-
clination to verify his references is thankful to
have it, and passes it on. Now Campbell did see
some skirmishing in Germany, and he was at
Katisbon in the autumn of 1800. He proceeded
northward, however, in October, and when
Hohenlinden was fought on 3 December he was
at Altona. See Seattle's 'Life and Letters of
Thomas Campbell ' (i. 308 and 343), and compare
the account given in ' Diet. Nat. Biog.' Such bio-
graphieal legends as this of Campbell should now
give way before the influence of the work that Mr.
Lee is steadily pressing towards a splendid com-
pletion. THOMAS BAYNE.
Helensburgh, N.B.
"MISLED": " MIZZLED."— Many people in
the Midland Counties— at any rate in Derbyshire
and Notts — pronounce the word misled " mizzled."
In the dialect " to mizzle " is to mislead. A per-
son who wants to find something, think of some-
thing, or do something at once, and is unable, is
said to be " in a mizzle." A man losing his bear-
ings on a dark night or in a snowstorm is spoken
of as having "got mizzled" or "got into a
mizzle." A person suddenly disappearing, or an
article becoming lost, has " mizzled"; and a gossip,
after a long "confab," says, " Ahl mizzle." A
drizzling rain is " a mizzle."
THOS. EATCLIFFE.
Worksop.
ST. EVURTICTS.— Is not the following note from
the Nineteenth Century for February worthy of
preservation in 'N. & Q.'? Dr. Jessopp writes :
" In my paper in last month's number of this Beview,
entitled 'Church Defence or Church Reform,' I drew
attention to a curious mistake in our Church Calendars,
due to that very frequent source of inaccuracy, the con-
fusion of the letters n and u, which every one whose
business it is to correct his own or other people's proof-
sheets is familiar with. I pointed out that on the 7th of
September an unknown saint had been introduced into
our Anglican Calendars under the name of Enurcbus,
and I added : 'It is a mere printer's blunder for Euurtius
or Evertius— a blunder which has never been set right
in our Prayer Books down to the present hour.' Mr.
C. J. Clay, who was the head of the Cambridge Uni-
versity Printing Press for more than forty years, and to
whose energy, sagacity, untiring vigilance, and rare good
taste in his own department Cambridge owes so much,
calls me to task for this statement, and turns the tables
upon me by convicting me of a blunder which amounts
almost to a libel. ' I well remember,' he writes, ' that
Doctor Corrie, then Master of Jesus and a member of
Cambridge
books have followed this spelling.' Well ! it is sad ; I
quite admit it, and I lament the fact and apologize for
unintentional defamation. But a curious little article
might be written upon this odd oversight, which has
run the gauntlet of countless revisers of one kind or
another from the days of the Sealed Books — in which it
appears — down to our own time. The only almanack in
which, as far as I know, the original mistake has been
corrected is that wonder of wonders 'Wbitaker's
Almanack '; and thereby hangs a tale which is not
without its curious interest. When I edited the late Dr.
Husenbeth's ' Emblems of Saints ' in 1882, I found in
his list of 'Saints with their Emblems' my old friend
' Enurchus ' enriched by an additional u and transformed
into ' Eunurchus '; whereupon I ventured to add a note
' [Query Euurtius].' Now the late Mr. Whitaker was a
great enthusiast on Saint lore and iconography, and
though in 1882 'St. Enurchus' is to be found in his
usual place in the great ' Almanack,' in 1883 he appears
as ' St. Enurchus or Evertius.' Next year, however, in
1884, he stands simply as ' Evertius,' and after that he
looks out upon us as ' St. Evurtius.' Clearly Whitaker
had seen my book, and followed the immortal precept of
Captain Cuttle. The question still remains — and it
really is a very odd question — How did Dr. Husenbetb,
a priest of the Church of Borne and a man of very great
and wide learning in liturgical matters, come to adopt
the name of ' Enurchua ' and to find an emblem for him
tool"
0. W. PENNY.
Wokingham.
"I KNOW'T, MY LORD, I KNOW'T, AS SAID
JOHN NOBLE." — The origin of this saying is given
in ' Two Suffolk Friends," by Mr. Francis Hindes
Groome (W. Black wood & Sons, 1895): —
" At the rectory [Monk Soham] gatherings on Christ'
mas night Will [a labourer] was one of the principal
singers, his chef-d'oeuvre ' Oh ! silver [query Sylvia] is a
charming thing,' and 'The Helmingham Wolunteers.'
That famous corps was raised by Lord Dysart to repel
'Bony's' threatened invasion; its drummer was John
Noble, afterwards the wheelwright in Monk Soham.
Once after drill Lord Dysart said to him : ' You played
that very well, John Noble '; and ' I know 't, my lord, I
know 't,' was John's answer — an answer that has passed
into a Suffolk proverb, ' I know 't, my lord, I know 't, as
said John Noble.' "
H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE.
34, St. Petersburg Place, W.
" CHILD "= A GIRL, AND NOT A BOY.— A note-
worthy instance how the restricted sense of the
word " child," as applied to a girl, and not to a
boy, which was in use in Shakespeare's time, has
still survived in the American-English dialect of
Newfoundland is quoted in the Journal of Ame-
rican Folk-lore, by Mr. G. Patterson, vol. viii.
p. 28 (Boston, 1895): H. KRSBS.
Oxford.
HISTORIC ACCURACY. — In his 'Betrothed,' Sir
Walter Scott places one important scene in the
bishop's palace at Gloucester. As this scene refers
to the Crusades in the reign of Henry II., there
could have been no bishop's palace in that city,
nor a Bishop of Gloucester, and for a very good
reason — because Gloucester was not erected into
a bishopric till 1541, temp. Henry VIII. Previous
NOTES AND QUERIES.
327
to that time Gloucester was a very rich and power-
ful abbey, bat not a bishop's see.
E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
•tftftff*
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
Barnes and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
DONGOLA RACE. — Within the last two or three
years most of the local regattas on the Thames have
included in their programmes an event called
" dongola race," the speciality of which appears to
be the paddling of a punt or similar wide vesse
by four (or three) pairs of paddlers, each pair being
usually, as in Noah's Ark, male and female. Al
Cookham regatta, in July, 1892, there was a don-
gola race of four such couples ; Wargrave regatta,
in August, 1892, included " the now popular don-
gola race, four ladies and four gentlemen in each
crew "; and there were dongola races at Tedding-
ton Reach in September ; at Bray regatta, in July,
1894, there were dongola races for crews of eight
men, and for mixed crews of four of each sex ; and
in the same month, —
" Mr. Pratt - Barlow's crew won the dongola race
(paddling in punts) after a tremendous finish with the
Maidenhead Bowing Club crew, while a similar event
for crews of three ladies and three gentlemen ended in
an easy win for Mr. H. S. Verity's combination."
So say the daily papers ; whence it seems that
neither the Arkite number eight, nor the Arkite
"combination" of a sexually-paired crew are de
rigmur. What is the origin of the name ? One
man, connected with the river here, thinks that it
must have come from Dongola in the Soudan ;
another suggests that it is "just a gondola, rather
pulled about," but neither professes to know.
There must, however, be plenty of people who do
know a thing so recent. Will any reader of
' N. & Q. ' who lives near Oookham, for example,
ascertain whence the promoters of the Cookham
regatta got the name of their dongola race in 1892 ?
J. A. H. MURRAY.
Oxford.
FOOLSCAP. — I should be glad of any authentic
information as to the period at which the fool's
cap was in use as a water-mark for paper. The
often repeated statement that the Rump Parlia-
ment ordered that the fool's cap should be substi-
tuted for the royal arms in the paper used for the
Journals of the House of Commons appears to be a
mere figment. HENRY BRADLEY.
" FOOL'S PARADISE." — Is there any known
source in mediaeval belief or legend for this expres-
sion ? It occurs in English in the fifteenth cen-
tury precisely in the sense in which it is now
current. Is it known in any other European lan-
guage? HENRY BRADLEY.
HERALDIC. — Gules, a chevron between three
fleurs-de-lis argent. What family bore this coat of
arms ; and what was their county ?
HERBERT S. HOLT, M.A.
Adelaide Road, Hampstead, N.W.
ROSE FAMILY. — Can any one give me informa-
tion regarding the living descendants of James
Rose, of Islington, who married Elizabeth Fern?
One of the sons was the late Sir George Rose, and
one of the daughters married William Leaf, of
Manchester ; another daughter married a Mr.
Thomson ; while a third married a Mr. Bnrrand.
CULLISSE.
SIR JOHN STRANGE (1696-1754), Master of the
Rolls, was the son of John Strange, of Fleet Street,
and is said to have been born in London in 1696.
I shall be glad to know (1) the full date of his
birth ; (2) the nature of his father's business ; (3)
any particulars of his mother ; and (4) the date of
his marriage with Susan, daughter of Edward
Strong, of Greenwich. He appears to have been
buried at Leyton, and not in the Rolls Chapel, as
FOBS says (Lysons's 'Environs,' vol. iv. pp. 168-9).
G. F. R. B.
DAY FAMILY.— Can any reader of ' N. & Q.'
give me genealogical information concerning a
family of Day, settled, I believe, at Dudley, co.
Salop, at the close of last century ? One Henry (?)
Day had a daughter married to Walters.
JAMES DALLAS.
Lympston, near Exeter.
" COMMELINE." — In an early poem of Miss
Rossetti's, quoted in the Manchester Guardian in
a review of her posthumous volume of poems, this
word occurs as the name of a flower. What flower
is intended? 0. C. B.
[" A genus of endogenous plants, typical of the N.O.
Commelinaceae." See ' N. E. D.']
DICKENS'S ' HOUSEHOLD WORDS.' — A few years
ago a paragraph appeared in ' N. & Q.,1 notifying
the existence of an "office "set of All the Year
Hound in which were recorded (in manuscript) the
names of the authors of the various contributions.
[ succeeded in discovering the present home of
those volumes, by means of which I am enabled to
compile a complete list of Dickens's writings as pub-
ished therein. Does any reader know of a similar
set of Household Words, whence I could likewise
obtain a clue to the identity of the contributors,
x>r bibliographical purposes 1 F. G. KITTON.
" HUMBUG. " (See ante, p. 21 6, ' Bail. ')rla this
word in common use anywhere in connexion with
he milking of cows ? I remember as a child being
rebuked by my nurse for irreverently applying it
328
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th S. IX. APRIL 25, '96.
to her; because, she said, a "humbug" was no
kind of person, but a thing to hold cows still while
they were milked. This was in Norfolk ; but I
never heard the word used, nor saw the thing, that
I am aware of. Has the bushranger's " Bail up ! "
any connexion with the discipline endured by Irish
cows? There seems to be some analogy in the
circumstances. K. F. CHOLMELET.
The High House, Brook Green, W.
STOCK.— Can any of the readers of ' N. & Q.'
inform me if the name of Stook is common in any
part of England ; and whether the name is of Scotch
or English origin? S.
Devonshire.
* BlBLIOTHECA NORFOLCIANA.' — The 'D. N. B.'
notice of Thomas Gale (1635 ?-1702), Dean of
York, states that he wrote the inscription for the
'Bibliotheca Norfolciana' at the request of the
Royal Society. I should be glad of any information
about the ' Bibliotheca Norfolciana.'
JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.
FLAGS. — The writer would be glad of any in-
formation as to the proper flag to fly on municipal
and public (not Government) buildings on gala
occasions. The three ensigns appear all to be
marine flags — the white and blue belonging to the
navy, and the red to the mercantile marine — and
all seem to be rightly used only afloat. On shore
the union flag is used by the army and flown on
Government buildings and consulates, and appears
to be the proper official flag on shore (where
royalty is not concerned) ; but it does not seem
clear from the authorities what is the correct
flag for general use on shore. J. S.
OUR SEVEN SENSES. — "When .and with whom
did this expression arise ? It was current when
physiologists were accustomed to distinguish five
"special" senses (smell, sight, hearing, taste, and
touch) from the "general" sensibility on which
pain depends. Alliteration was no doubt its foster-
mother. More than seven special forms of sensi-
bility are now distinguished ; but it still is easy to
distinguish the chief forms as seven by adding to
the original five the thermic sense and the " mus-
cular sense." W. R GOWERS.
[See Brewer's ' Dictionary of Phrase and Fable.']
THE CHINESE IN LONDON. — One of your cor-
respondents, MR. J. PLATT, referred in these
columns, not long since, to his acquaintance with
the London "Chinatown." I once had thi
privilege of hearing him lecture on the subject ; bu
he gave no details as to the part of China from
which these exiles come. Stewart Culin, in s
monograph on the American Chinese, states tha
they are all natives of either the Sam Yup or S
Yup districts of Canton province. Should thi
meet the eye of MR. PLATT, I shall be glad if he
an tell me whether this is also the case with the
mall colony in London. S. WALKER.
TITLE-PAGE AND DATE op BOOK WANTED. — I
have before me a thin, small folio volume, printed
n early Roman type, on paper water-marked with a
mil's head and " trimmings." It has no title-page,
>ut it opens as follows, and I hope somebody will
>e good enough to tell me the name to which it
answers, and the date of its publication :—
"Ad preces atudentium dum essem lector in monte
Pessulano. Et vt fratres pauperum sub compendio
aente'tias habere't libri sententiarum. Ego frater joha'nes
de Fonte ordinis fratrum minorum per modum con-
clueionu' sentential!' : distinctiones q'slibet eiuede' volu-
rainis collegi et primo primi libri subde's in quibus magis-
er a doctoribus non seruatur seu tenetur."
ST. SWITHIN.
EPITAPH BY DRTDEN.— In the MS. 'Church
Jollections for Norfolk,' by " Honest Tom Martin,"
n my library, the following verses to the memory
of Margaret Paston, who died 1689, are ascribed
:o Dryden : —
Soe fair soe Young soe Innocent soe Sweet
Soe ripe a Judgment and soe rare a witt
Eequire at least an Age in one to meet
In her they met, but long they could not Stay
Twas Gold too fine to fix without allay (sic)
Her Makers Image was soe well expreet
The sight of her upbraided all the Rest
Too justly sever'd from an age like this
Now she 's Kemov'd, the world is of a piece.
Are they included in any edition of Dryden's
Works? WALTER EYE.
Frognal House.
OSBALDESTON, BISHOP OF LONDON. — Will any
reader tell me whether this prelate died at Fulham
Palace ; or, if not, where ? Is it a fact that he is
buried at the family seat, Hunmanby, Yorkshire ?
A copy of the epitaph would be of interest to me.
Cole's MS. (B.M., vol. xxx.) says Hunmanby.
The * D. N. B.' makes the extraordinary statement
that Bishop Osbaldeston " died at Fulham Palace
on 15 May, 1764, and was buried in the church-
yard of the Parish Church." Where can I obtain
any information as to the structural alterations
which Bishop Osbaldeston carried out at Fulham
Palace? There are preserved at the palace two
architects' plans — one of the farmyard, dated
30 April, 1762, and.one of the stables and coach-
houses, dated 4 May, 1762. Were these portions
of the episcopal buildings rebuilt by this bishop ?
At his death he left 1,OOOZ. to be expended in
repairs to the palace. CHAS. JAS. F&RET.
'MARMION TRAVESTIED.' — This curious and
scurrilous work was published by Thomas Tegg,
111, Cheapside, in 1809. The whole of it was
ironically dedicated to Walter Scott, Esq., and the
separate introductions to Sir Francis Burdett, R. B.
Sheridan, Major Hanger, Sir David Dundas, the
8- S. IX. APRIL 25, «96.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
329
Right Hon. Spencer Perceval, and Lord Ellen-
borough, then Chief Justice of the King's Bench.
As to Major Hanger see 7th S. vi. 95. The hero
is Prince Frederic of York, and the heroine Mrs.
(Mary Ann) Clarke, notorious in connexion with
army scandals. Who was the author ? And how
could so bold a libel be uttered with apparent
impunity? And was the publisher related to
another London publisher of the same surname,
recently deceased? RICHARD H. THORNTON.
Portland, Oregon.
OSBORNE : HOLLIS : CLARKE. — Can any reader
of ' N. & Q.' give me information about the parents
and family of one William Osborne, who, in 1664,
had one hundred acres of land surveyed in Hert-
ford, co. Maryland, and died there in 1704 ? Who
was his wife Margaret!? Who was William Hollis,
who came to Maryland before 1659 and had grants
of land given to him in that and the following year ?
conscience. At last the oath took this form :
" You shall speak the truth, &c., or you will be
done to as the cow was done to on the banks of the
Ganges." The writer adds, " Many inquiries have
since been made to ascertain what were the expe-
riences of the cow, but no tidings concerning them
have ever been gleaned." Can any reader supply
any? B. W. S.
He died in 1680, leaving one son William, by his
wife Elizabeth. This son married Mary, daughter
of Abraham and Sarah Clarke, who came to Mary-
land in 1654. Do the pedigrees of any families
bearing these names at present contain any refer-
ence to these American emigrants ?
M. D. B. DANA.
IA, Fifth Avenue, New York.
PREBENDARY VICTORIA.— The following clipping
from the Globe newspaper of 1 April may b
deemed worthy of preservation in 'N. & Q.':—
" The sovereign of these realms is, as all admit, the
head of the National Church, but we imagine that few
persons are aware of the fact, to which a Welsh contem
porary calls attention, that she is a Prebendary of 8t
David's Cathedral. Such, however, is the fact, and
seeing that the queen has held the stall in question since
her accession in 1837, Prebendary Victoria is now the
senior prebendary in the English Church. How the
right to this prebend came to be vested in the Crown is,
however, a subject on which nobody appears to be able
to throw any light."
Can any of your correspondents throw light on
this interesting subject ? IAN.
RANDOLPH FAMILY, OF NORTHANTS. (See 8°» S.
ix. 187.)— William Randolph, of Little Houghton,
co. Northampton, father of Thomas Randolph, the
poet, is given as the son of Robert Randolph, of
Hams, co. Sussex. There were Randolphs, or
Randalls, at Hamsey, near Lewes. I greatly want
to be sure of the parentage of William, and to
know the history of the Sussex Randolphs.
HENRY ISHAM LONGDEN, M.A.
Shangton Rectory, Leicester.
HINDU OATHS. — In an interesting little book
called ' The East in the West,' by Mr. J. Salter,
the head of the Asiatic Rest at Poplar, mention is
made (p. 116) of a Hindu woman who had to give
«vidence in court, and of the difficulty of adminis-
tering any oath that would be binding on her
ENGLISH AND SCOTCH STUDENTS AT PADUA.
(8th S. viii. 223, 333, 411).
Although aware that a list of " monuments " to
these students is given by Sir Philip Skippon, in
the diary of his ' Journey through part of the Low
Countries, Germany, Italy, and France (1663-64),'
as contained in the collection of travels printed
for Messrs. Churchill in 1732, and intending to
consult it for the purpose of my previous com-
munication on the subject, I was unable so to do
before forwarding the same. Having, however,
since referred thereto, and finding that it supple-
ments my previous list, as well as aids in identifying
some of the persons named therein, I think it well
to forward you a transcript, together with the
results of my further investigations, in brief, within
parentheses, as below. Under date 15 Dec., 1663,
being "Christmas Day, N.S.," Skippon states that
in the roof of the cloisters of the university build-
ing are the names of the following (seventy-four)
Englishmen, under their coats of arms* : —
Anglica Nalio (English "Nation").!
Geo. Rogers (George Rosters).
»Tho. Sheaf, Berthensis (Thomas Sheaf, of Perth,
in Scotland (16071-57), M.D. of Pemb. Coll., Camb.,
F.R.C.P.Lond. He would appear to have been a Scots-
man).
Tho. Cromwell (Thomas Cromwell; "Cormuel" in my
previous list, which, subsequently, for the sake of brevity,
is referred to herein as " p. 1.").
Gul. Pound (William Pound).
Fra. Houst (Francis Hoste).
Gualt. Wileford, Cantuariensis (Walter Wilsford, of
Canterbury, Kent).
Car. Rich (Charles Rich).
Tho. Buckenham (Thomas Buckenham).
Rich. London, Norfolciensis (Richard London, of
Norfolk).
*Joa. Dunellus (John Donnelly).
Gul. Harveus (William Harvey).
Hen. Hunerstonus (Henry Humberston, Umphcrston,
or Urmstone ; among the Scotsmen in p. 1.).
These were not in every case coats of arms, strictly
speaking, but, as in that of Harvey, shields containing
mblems of the faculty or profession to which the person
ommemorated belonged.
t Skippon states that " the students are of thirty-four
nations, divided into two bodies, twenty-two are of
he university of jurists (of which number the English
ation is one) and twelve of the university of artists or
hysicians. Not under three of a country that are
matriculated make a nation."
330
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*?,ix.APWL25,'96.
Bern. Brun, Westmidensis (Bernard Brown, of West-
meath, in Ireland ; among the Scotsmen in p. !.)•
D. Hen. Peyton, Colonel et Eques (Col. Sir Henry
Peyton, knighted at Royston, May, 1606).
*I11. D. Alger. Percy, Baro (Algernon, Ld. Percy).
*D. Oliv. Cave (Sir (?) Oliver Cave).
Bob. Lloid (Robert Fludd; " Rubertus Floide " in p. !.)•
Tho. Brandon (Thomas Brandon).
Joan. Finciamus (John Fincham).
•Joan. Fread (John Freind).
Oul. Stoke h am, Ang. Cons.* (William Stokeham, Eng-
lishman ; Consul).
Tho. Turner (Thomas Turner. Qy. the game as the
person of these names subsequently mentioned?).
Fra. Willibeo (Francis Willoughby).
*Laurence Wright (Laurence Wright (15907-1657),
M.D. Padua; of Emman. Coll., Camb. ; adm. Leyden,
stud, med., 22 Aug., 1612, aged 22; Phys. in ord. to
Oliver Cromwell).
Rich. Lumly (Richard Lumley ; " Lumleyo " in p. I.).
*D. Joan. Dalton (Sir John Dalton ; knighted at St.
James's, 8 Jan., 1635, as of co. Camb. ; adm. Leyden, stud,
med., 6 Nov.. 1649, aged 23).
Rob. Canfield (Robert Canfield; "Cansfelde" and
among the Scotsmen in p. 1.).
Joan. Abdy (John Abdy).
Rob. Child, Cantianus (Robert Child, Kentisbman;
adm. Leyden, stud, med., 23 May, 1635, aged 22 ; " Kild "
in p. 1.).
Hen. Stanly (Henry Stanley).
Gul. Langham (William Langham).
Levinus Flud, M.D. (Lewin Flud, M.D.).
D. Geo. Rock (Sir (?) George Rock).
Rich. Harris (Richard Harris).
Joan. Erskin (John Erskine ; among the Scotsmen in
p. 1.).
*Gul. Chaloner (Sir William Chaloner, Kt. and Bt.).
*Ludov. Chichester (Lewis Chichester).
*Rich. Sheeletus (Richard Shilleto).
*Jo. le Rous, SufF., Anglus a Cubic. Regis. Theaaur.
(John Rous, of Suffolk, Englishman, Groom of the King's
Bedchamber, Treasurer).
Petrus Ball, Devon. Consiliarins* (Peter Ball, of
Devon; Consul).
*Tho, Hungerford (Thomas Hungerford).
Tho. Morris (Thomas Morris; " Morus " in p. 1.).
Jacobus Parravicinus, Ph. et M.D. (James Paravicin,
rn. and M.D.).
Tho. Harpour (Thomas Harper).
Joan. Hauruins (Qy. for " Haurius" as in p. 1.1— John
Hoare).
*Ric. Vitus (Richard White).
*Joan. Mapletoft (John Mapletoft)
Carolus Willughby (Charles Willoughby).
Tho. Lawrence (Thomas Laurence)
*0doard Pax (Edward Peace).
* Anton. Rooper (Anthony Roper).
*Joan. Rooper (John Roper).
Petrus Vavasour (Peter Vavasour).
Gabriel Onifield (Gabriel Enfield, or Handfield).
"Joan. Kirton (John Kirton)
Tho. Browne (Thomas Browne).
Hen. Tichbourne (Henry Tichborne).
Joan. Frewen (John Frewen).
* ConsUiarius, the correct rendering of which would
be counsellor. But doubtless here intended for consularit
—one that had been consul, an officer in the university
These consuls, Skippon tells us, were elected once a year
by each" nation " and chose by ballot two syndics/one
of which was called syndic of the jurists and the other
ot the artists.
Edw. Cholmely (Edward Cholmeley, apparently the
same as " Eduardus Cholmel Eyrea "— Qy. intended for
" Cholmeleyus " or "Cholmeleius"?— in p. 1.).
Tho. Peyton, Armiger (Thomas Peyton, Esq.).
*Tho. Haruris, Cantii (Thomas Harris, of Kent).
*Edw. Varner (Edward Warner, of Brnman. Coll.,
Camb. : M.D. Padua, 14 May, 1648 ; Hon. F.R.C.P.Lond.,
1664).
Fra. Povy (Francis Povy ; " Pavi " in p. I.).
Alex. Balaam (Alexander Balaam ; " Bolani " in p. 1.).
Gul. Leet (William Leet).
Tho. Cademan (Thomas Cademan ; " Cerdeman " in.
P- 1-)-
D. Rob. Poyntz (Sir Robert Poyntz; made K.B. at
Coronation of Chas. I., 2 Feb., 1625).
111 Jacob. Griffidinus, Cardiff (James Griffiths, of Cardiff,
S. Wales).
*Tho. Turnerus (Thomas Turner. Qy. the same as the
person of these names mentioned above ?).
Joan. Finch (Sir John Finch).
Tho. Baines (Sir Thomas Baines).
'Jacobus Randolphus (James Randolph, or Rand ill :
one Edmond, s. of Bernard Randolph, was M.D. of Pa ua,
18 Aug., 1627, from Univ. Coll., Oxford).
Rob. Henchman (Robert Henchman ; "Henckman"
in p. L).
111. et Ecc. D. Isaac Wake, Eques, et M. Brit. Regis
Legatus Anglus (Sir Isaac Wake, Kt. and Ambassador
of the King of Gt. Britain ; Englishman ; knighted at
Royston, 9 April, 1619; " Wak " in p. 1.).
He also notes inscriptions to the following seven
Englishmen who studied in this university : —
Richard Willoughby.
John Finch, Nob. Ang. (see also above).
Tbo. Baines, Nob. Ang. (see also above).
'"Michael Marchius, Nob. Apulus (Qy. Anglus — Sir
Michael Marshe?).
William Stokeham, Nob. Ang., 1661 (see also above).
*Ludovico Evano, Brit. Equiti et Rectori Dign. Univ.
juristarum, 1605 (Sir Lewis Evans 1 of Britain, Kt. and
Rector of the Univ. of Jurists, 1605).
Robert Napier, Nob. Ang., 1662.
Under " Natio Burgundica" (the Burgundie
"nation ") is another Englishman : —
Thomas Westby, Lancastrensis (of Lancaster ; placed
under the " Englishmen " in p. 1.).
Under " Scotia " (Scotland) the three following-
Englishmen : —
*Gul. ValdegraviuB, Anglus (Sir William Waldegrave,
Englishman; M.D. Padua, 12 March, 1659; F.R.C.P.
Lond., 1666; Phys. to Queen of James II.).
*Joan. Hawkins, Anglus (John Hawkins. Englishman).
*D.Tho. Ryder, Anglus (Sir Thomas Ryder (?Kt.),.
Englishman).
Likewise these (sixteen) Scotsmen, viz. : —
Henricus Li ndesavus (Henry Lindsay; " Lyndesagus "
in p. 1.).
Alexand. Falconarius (Alexander Falconer).
Thomas Somervil, Cambusnethensis Glottianus (Thomas
Somerville, of Cambusnethan, Clydesdale, co. Lanark).
Ant. Lantrorshes (Anthony Mclntosh, or, possibly,
Latouche; " Introrshe " in p. 1 ).
D. Arrig. Erskin (Sir Harry Erskine, 1 Kt.).
Hear. Suenton (Henry Swinton).
Gul. Cranstonus (William Cranston).
*Rob. Newton, Edinburg. (Robert Newton, of Edin-
burgh).
Joan. Mineus, Edinb. (John Mennie, of Edinburgh;
"Meneus" in p. l.).|
8th S. IX. APRIL 25, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
331
*Georg. Sibbaldus (George Sibbald).
Nicol. Harus (Nicholas Hare).
Tho. Forbes (Thomas Forbes).
*Patricius Clunesius, Bossengis (Patrick Clones, of
Boss).
*Tho. CamerariuB (Thomas Chamberlain ; adm. Leyden,
stud, law, 11 Sept., 1675, aged 22).
Bob. Bodins (a misprint for " Bodius "— Bobert Boyd
(1578-1627), Prof, at Saumur, 1606 ; principal of Glasgow
Univ.).
* Jacobus Cadenendus, Aberd. (James Gadenhead, of
Aberdeen).
These amount in the aggregate to ninety- eight —
viz. , Englishmen, eighty-two ; Scotsmen, sixteen ;
and of which the thirty-three not mentioned in my
previous list are distinguished by an asterisk before
their names. To the others I have not thought it
necessary to repeat my former notes of identifi-
cation. Readers should collate the two lists.
I may add that, although Prof. Darwin's paper
referred to in my first communication on this sub-
ject is entitled 'On Monuments to Cambridge
Men at the University of Padua,' the author
doubtless did not mean to imply that the whole
of the students named therein were members of
his own Alma Mater. W. I. R. V.
THE WHITE BOAR AS A BADGE (8tt S. i*. 267).
— I find among my notes on Richard III. the
following extracts and references which bear on
this point : —
" In Sandford's time there remained over the library
gate at Cambridge, carved in stone, a rose, supported on
the sinister side by a boar ; which boar, the same author
informs us, Bichard had found among the badges of the
House of York, being of silver with tusks and bristles of
gold, inscribed ' Ex Honore de Windsor.' The badge
of the white boar is said to have been derived from the
honour of Windsor." — Retrospective Review, Second
Series, vol. ii. p. 156.
Plancbe, in his ' Pursuivant of Arms/ p. 181»
mentions this, but adds that he is "much inclined,
notwithstanding the apparent authority of this
description, to believe that the boar of Bichard
was simply a rebus of the House of York."
A list of manors granted by Edward IV. to
Richard, when Duke of Gloucester, before the
latter's twelfth year, is given in Button's 'Bos worth
Field,' p. xix. A great number (forty-six) of these
(see ' Rot. Parl.,' vol. vi. p. 227) had formed part of
the estate of John de Vere, Earl of Oxford, attainted,
one of whose badges was a boar azure. May the
boar, differenced, have been suggested to Richard in
this way ?
In the Archceologia, vol. xvii. p. 226, there is a
catalogue (taken from the Digby MSS. in the
Bodleian) of badges, nine in number, used by
Richard III.'s father, Richard, Dake of York.
No. 6 is a boar, but it is azure. The words are :
" The badges [sic] that he beareth by King Ed-
ward III. is a blue boar, with his tusks and his
cleis and his members of gold."
I may, perhaps, add that a boar argent appears
as the badge of Conrtenay, Earl of Devon, in 1449.
and is alluded to in a ballad printed in Wright's
' Political Poem?,' Rolls Series, ii. 232.
FRANCIS PIERREPONT BARNARD.
St. Mary's Abbey, Windermere.
Richard III. adopted this badge as Lord of
Glamorgan in right of his wife, Anne Neville,
widow of Edward, Prince of Wales, and second
daughter and coheir of Richard, Earl of Warwick
and Lord of Glamorgan, commonly called the King-
maker. In the article on "Heraldry" in the
' Encyclopaedia Britannica ' we are told that " the
seal of Richard III., 1484, as Lord of Glamorgan^
exhibits the boar as a supporter, and the counter-
seal repeats it as a badge," and representations are
given both of the seal and counterseal, but the
former is so defective that only one of the sup-
porters is shown. As a matter of fact, the
supporters were two boars ar., tusks and bristles
or., while the badge was a silver boar, tusked
and bristled gold, called by Shakespere "the
bloody and usurping boar."
After the death of the Earl of Warwick at the
battle of Barnet, 1471, his estates, including that
part of them which was really by inheritance the
property of his widow, were conferred by Act of
Parliament, 1474, on his two daughters, the elder
of whom was then Duchess of Clarence, and the
younger Duchess of Gloucester, she having been
married to the duke in 1474. To the Duchess of
Gloucester passed the lordship of Glamorgan.
This lordship of Glamorgan appears to have been
a possession to which great dignity was attached.
It was a lordship marcher, or royal lordship, the
possessor of which owed obedience only to the
king, and exercised within its limits regal rights.
Burke says, in his ' General Armory,' that " the
device of his [Richard's] Queen, Lady Anne
Neville, was a white boar, chained and muzzled
gold, an ancient cognizance of the House of War-
wick." She no doubt assumed it as a badge
belonging to her as the Lady of Glamorgan, while
her husband, of course, adopted it in her right.
0. W. CASS.
United University Club.
King Richard III. was son to a Duke of York,
and the sixth Roman Legion, long quartered at
York, used the boar as their " regimental " badge.
A. H.
THE BATTLE OF KILLIECRANKIE AND THE DEATH
OF CLAVERHOUSE (8th S. viii. 244 ; ix. 173, 251).
—I am obliged to MR. EASTON for the informa-
tion in his two references as to the battle of
Killiecrankie. I merely wish to remark that it
is not, perhaps, too late — or it would certainly
not have been six months ago, when my note was
written — to comment on the mistake ; for Badde-
ley's 'Scotland' (1892) gives the following in
describing the pass: "An upright stone in the
332
NOTES AND QUERIES. [s» s. ix. APBIL 25, '£
field, fifty yards beyond the road, is said to mark
the spot where the great Claverhouse won his last
victory and his death." This version of the matter
was also generally believed in last year by the
natives in the neighbourhood and by tourists, who
were commonly directed to the stone. That it has
been a popular and time-honoured mistake may be
gathered from a passage in a short account of the
battle of Killiecrankie published at the beginning
of the century, and bound up in a small volume
with other fragments relating to Scottish affairs :
" Claverhouse neither fell nor was buried at the stone
that is always pointed out as his gravestone beyond the
pass of Killiecrankie. He received his mortal wound
on a small mound that is now inclosed within the garden
of Orrat."
GEORGIANA HILL.
Allow me to refer your readers to the chivalrous
poem ' The Burial March of Dundee,' in Aytoun's
* Lays of the Scottish Cavaliers,' and to the account
of him prefixed to the poem, as well as to the
defence of him in the Appendix : —
" The next morning after the battle [says Drummond]
the Highland army had more the air of the shattered
remains of broken troops than of conquerors : for here
it was literally true that :
The vanquished triumphed, and the victors mourned.
They closed the last scene of this mournful tragedy
in obsequies of their lamented general and of the other
gentlemen who fell with him, and interred them in the
church of Blair Athole with a real funeral solemnity,
there not being present one single person who did not
participate in the general affliction."— Third edition,
p. 105.
The Duke of Wellington is said to have observed,
when going over the field of Waterloo after the
victory, that " next to the battle lost the battle won
was the most dreadful sight."
Claverhouse is represented in the fine portrait
by Sir Peter Lely, a three-quarter-length, as wear-
ing a very small cuirass or breastplate under his coat,
scarcely covering his chest, apparently more for
ornament than service. The original portrait is
said to be in the possession of the Earl of Strath-
more at Glamis Castle, and of it there are good
engravings in Lodge's 'Portraits' and Chambers's
Lives of Eminent Scotsmen.' He is depicted in
a large flowing peruke and point-lace cravat.
XT . JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
JNewbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
,oiWc?R.DSWORTH's 'ECCLESIASTICAL SONNETS'
>?u S' £• 89' 157> 253).— In the edition of 1837
(the earliest now before me) ' The Vaudois ' appears
ioo?T Vliil Ifc was firsfc added to tfae series in
i««J5(see note in the Oxford edition, 1895). In
the edition of 1837 the first sonnet of part ii. is
the one headed 'Cistercian Monastery' (now
f °; • U10- The present Nos. i. and ii. were added
Jo the series in 1845, as were also Nos. ix. and x.
ibe present No. viii. (originally vi.), 'The Cru-
saders, affords an interesting example of Words-
worth's care in revision. In the early editions it
opened thus : —
Nor can Imagination quit the shores
Of these bright scenes without a farewell glance
Given to the dream-like issues.
The alteration to the present reading was made, of
course, to avoid the double occurrence of " shores"
as a rhyme. C. C. B.
" ONLY » (8th S. viit. 84, 273 ; ix. 213).— MR.
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY is perfectly justified in
both of his contentions : (1) that " syntax de-
mands " for " only " a position that in many cases
it does not receive ; and (2) that " only " may be
an adjective as well as an adverb. In regard to
the "demands" of syntax, it may be proper to
observe that, in dealing with a practice of genera-
tions — especially when Shakspeare himself is
included in the indictment — courteous periphrasis
is probably preferable to valorous dogmatism. It
was on this principle that my sentence was de-
liberately drawn. Secondly, there is no doubt
that the term " only " is prone to figure in various
capacities. It may even be a proper name — Burns,
e.g., has a heroine named " Lady Only" — and it is
not uncommon as a conjunction and a preposition.
And why not ? Under any name it has a fragrance
of its own, only it will get out of position. In my
anxiety to illustrate this from recognized authorities
I admit that I overlooked the minor consideration
of part of speech. The point remains that the
word, in every instance cited, was misplaced.
THOMAS BAYNE.
Ilelensburgh, N.B.
The use of the word is fully and clearly dealt
with on pp. 3 and 4, s.v. "Alone," in 'Errors in
the Use of English,' by W. B. Hodgson, LL.D.,
Professor of Political Economy in the Univ. of
Edinb., Douglas, Edinb., 1882. This excellent
book, I fancy, is not nearly so well known as it
deserves to be. See also Abbott's ' How to Write
Clearly,' Seeley, pp. 15, 24, 25.
FRANCIS PIERREPONT BARNARD.
St. Mary's Abbey, Windermere.
In the advertisement quoted by MR. WALFORD
this word was meant for an adjective, and the whole
sentence to express the first of his three supposed
meanings. The other two never occurred to the
writer as possible. E. L. G.
CHANGE OF NAMES OF STREETS (8th S. ix.
245).— The following cutting from the Daily Tele-
graph of 2 April may be of interest in this con-
nexion : —
" A multiplicity of London streets bearing the names
of Chapel, Edward, George, Grove, and Bedford has
moved the Postmaster-General to suggest to the London
County Council, subject to the approval of the St. Pancras
Vestry, that certain thoroughfares in that parish thus
named be designated afresh and differently. Leon,
Lomond, Marwood, Elvey, Vinton, and Barnby were
8<*s. ix. APRIL 2V96.3 NOTES AND QUERIES.
333
proposed as novelties in street nomenclature which migh
be substituted for the very familiar names objected t
The St. Pancras Vestry were yesterday advised by the
Works Committee, while treating the Duke of Norfolk
recommendations with ' due respect,' to retain the nam
' of Chapel Street, Somers Town, seeing that there wa
another Lomond in the parish, and because ' the name o
Leon Street would not be acceptable to the inhabitants
St. Pancras had only one Chapel Street, that in Somer
Town. Kenbury was preferred to Marwood in the re
naming of Edward Street. In the main, however, th
alterations suggested were approved by the Works Com
mittee and the Vestry."
The Vestry of St. Pancras has shown an en
lightened spirit in its early adoption of electricit;
as an illuminant, in the steps it took for the preser
ration of St. Andrew's burial-ground in 1885, and
in the promotion of various other public improve
ments, and it may be relied on to depart as littl
as possible from the principles of historical con
tinuity in street nomenclature. The vagaries o
the building tribe should be discarded in carrying
out this work, and the original names of th
localities in which the streets are situated ascer
tained and restored wherever practicable. If this
end were kept in view, no parish would rewarc
the investigator more than St. Pancras. The names
of the streets on the Southampton estate, the
Camden estate, the Brewers' estate, and the various
other properties in the parish, all originally pos-
sessed a meaning which it would be wrong to
wantonly extinguish.
Descending from generals to particulars, I may
add that the Vestry was right in its refusal to alter
the name of Chapel Street. This is one of the
oldest thoroughfares in Somers Town, and in the
earlier maps is called the Chapel Path, as it led to
the entrance of the old ofaapel which was built at
the corner of Wilsted Street, and which passed
through many vicissitudes, having been originally
used by a congregation of the Church of England,
then by one of the Baptist community, and again
by the Episcopalians, who converted it into a
ragged school.* The name of the street has no
connexion with Somers Chapel, in Upper Seymour
Street, which was first opened for divine worship
in 1827, and is now known as St. Mary's parish
church, Somers Town. W. F. PRIDBAUX.
Kingsland, Shrewsbury.
JAPANESE LANGUAGE (8th S. ix. 249). — Your
correspondent will, I think, find (or find directions
to find) what he wishes in * Things Japanese/ by
* Wilsted Street, which will be found in Horwood's
map, no longer exists in name, as it has been incorporated
with Oasulston Street, and the whole of the eastern side,
including the old chapel or ragged school, has been
pulled down, in order to make way for the goods station
of the Midland Railway. There is a tablet about half-
way down the street, with "Wilsted Cottages" inscribed
on it. Chapel Street was described as a local market by
Mr. Frederick Miller thirty years ago, and it still lives
up to that character.
Basil Hall Chamberlain, Emeritus Professor of
Japanese and Philology in the Imperial University
of Japan ((London, Kegan Paul & Co., 1891), s. v.
" Language," at the end of which article there is a
list of " Books Recommended." Mr. Chamberlain
says, "Fortunately, the pronunciation is easy."
He also says, " The Japanese vocabulary, though
extraordinarily rich and constantly growing, is
honourably deficient in terms of abuse. It affords
absolutely no means of cursing and swearing."
From which it is perfectly self-evident that the
Japanese mil never learn to play golf in their own
J. B. FLEMING.
This question is one to which I should myself
like to see- a satisfactory answer. I have noticed
several discrepancies from our gazetteers in listen-
ing to the pronunciation of natives. Names of
the type Deshima, Hiroshima, Kagoshima, Toku-
shima, and another series, Ichikawa, Kurokawa,
Sukagawa, Tokugawa, Tonogawa, Yanagawa, are
accented oia the ante-penultimate, being, in fact,
what a Spaniard would call esdrujulos, whereas in
the gazetteers the stress is given as upon the last
syllable bat one. I do not pretend to any very
great knowledge of the subject, but may add that
in one work of reference which lies before me the
names Hauuamatsn, Takamatsu are accented on
the final vowel, oblivious of the fact, known to
every smatlterer in Japanese, that it is not only
without stress, but actually silent. Wakamatsu,
which is another example of the termination, is,
lowever, given in the same dictionary correctly,
with stress upon the penult The same authority,
although published as late as 1894, treats Bizen
and Buzen as one place, instead of two, and
accents them on the first instead of the last
lyllable. JAS. PLATT, Jun.
Your correspondent should read the chapter on
Denunciation in ' Japan : Travels and Researches,
Jndertaken at the Cost of the Prussian Govern-
ment,' by J. J. Rein. GEO. H. HOOTON.
" WHIZ-GIG " (8th S. ix. 189, 237).— I remember
a whiz-gig, much the same as those described by
•our correspondents, in the days of my infancy.
t was made of cardboard, and was painted cun-
ningly in sections of various colours. When it
pun round, worked by strings held in the hand,
great scientific fact was illustrated, for all the
olours ran into one, and made up a sort of white.
. similar toy, made of tin, and called a " cut- water,"
as known to boys forty years ago. Much agree-
ble splashing could be effected by its instru-
mentality. EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
SUSSEX POLL BOOKS (8th S. ix. 189).— The
>oll Book referred to for 1705 is in the library of
>e Sussex Archaeological Society, at the Castle,
ewes, and is a copy by the late Mr. Dnrrant
334
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8th s. ix. APRIL 25, '96.
Cooper of the original in the possession ol: the late
Lord Hampden at Glynde. There is also in the
same library an original MS. poll book of the 1734
election, presented by Mr. 0. L. Prince, of Crow-
borough (a correspondent of ' N. & Q.'). At the end
of this last is a memorandum : —
"At this election the candidates Pelham and Butler
were assisted by the Government interest, ancl supported
very strongly by the Duke of Newcastle, who possesses
considerable interest in the county. That he took great
personal interest in this election is apparent i rom a note
written by him to Horace Walpole. ' Claremonl,, May 24th,
1734.— We returned very victorious from Sussex, and you
may imagine not a little pleased, considering the violent
and strong opposition we met with.' "
I have also a poll book of this election (1734),
but it is printed, and in the old blue paper
wrappers, so that no doubt a copy is obtainable.
JAS. B. MOKRIS.
Eastbourne.
ARGON (8th S. ix. 189).— In Bristow's 'Glos-
sary of Mineralogy ' will be found a full descrip-
tion of monazite : —
" Oblique. Occurs in oblique rhombic prisms, generally
small and tabular, or very short, with an imperfect basal
cleavage. Colour hyacinth- red, clove-brown, orbrownish-
yellow. Translucent at the edges. Lustre dull-resinous.
Streak white. Brittle From ftovdZa, to live alone."
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
Argon is derived from o privative, and epyw
(ep8(a)=l work. It is the neuter of the adj. dpyos,
for which cf. Thucydides, iii. 82 : TO vrpos O.TTO.V
£vverbv ITTI irav dpyov, "sagacity in everything
was held indolence in everything." This name has
evidently been given to show that the " work done
by " the new gas is as yet unknown.
C. A. J. SKEEL.
MAID MARIAN'S TOMB (8th S. ix. 188).— Maud,
or Matilda, the daughter of Robert Fit z- Walter,
was the heroine of Dunmow. Tradition tells that,
in order to avoid the amorous attentions of King
John, she became a nun at Dunmow, where she was
poisoned by a messenger of the king about 1213.
Eobert Fitz- Walter held Castle Baynard in
London. Legend has in some mysterious way
associated this fair votary with Maid Marian.
I. C. GOULD.
Is MR. HOOFER acquainted with an article en-
titled ' A Confession ' which appeared in ' N. & Q.,'
5th S. xi. 465 ? If not, I will send him a copy, should
he require it. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
THE ETYMOLOGY OF " MASS " (8th S. ix. 242).
— In commenting upon my suggestion, ante, p. 170,
as to the meaning of the word mats, PROF. SKEAT
says, " We are now told that the A.-S. mcesse was
derived from the Old French meg, a mess ! Such
contempt of chronology needs no comment." Il
:he reader will turn to my note, he will find that
[ have not even mentioned the Old French mes ;
nor have I, either directly or by implication,
derived the A.-S. mcesse from the last-named word.
PROF. SKEAT says that "the etymology of the
word mass is quite certain," and he derives it from
the Lat. missa. Probably he is right, though
other scholars are not so sure about it. Strat-
mann, for instance, attempts no derivation from
the Latin ; but he derives the M.E. mes from Lat.
missus, a course at table, this word, like missa,
being derived from mitterc. It appears to me that
both these words meant a course at table, a service
or mess of food. This view of the case gains great
weight from the fact that it is consistent with the
historical evidence, and that it makes good sense ;.
for the Eucharist is essentially a meal, at which
the assembled company, or some of them, partake
of bread and wine. Indeed, the late Prof. Seeley,
in 'Ecce Homo,' c. xv., compared the Christian
Communion to a "club dinner."
PROF. SKEAT does not appear to know that the
word mes, a mess, had a dissyllabic as well as a
monosyllabic form in Middle English. John
Russell, however, who was servant to Humphrey,
Duke of Gloucester, in his ' Boke of Nurture,*
mentions people sitting together at a " messe," and
there are other early examples of this form of the
word in Furnivall's 'Early English Meals and
Manners.' The word messe also occurs as a verb-
in « The Forme of Cury,' circa 1390 (pp. 22, 23).
Here the cook is directed to " messe it forth," and
"serue it forth," "it" being the dish of food.
Probably there are older examples of the dissyllabic
form, for the references in Stratmann are very
incomplete.
I would here venture to express a hope that the
word mass and its compounds may now receive-
the examination which their importance deserves.
We do not, for instance, yet know the exact im-
port of such terms as Christmas, Lammas, and
Michaelmas. Lammas, of course, is hlaf -masse,
loaf mass. But why should there have been a loaf
mass in August ; or why should bread have been
hallowed at that time? Again, Is it at all
certain that Michaelmas is connected with St.
Michael? To me it looks like the great mass,
micel-mcesse, as it were, a great feast held after the
ingathering of the harvest. If I might indulge in
a " crude guess '' — always a dangerous thing to do
—I would suggest that the hallowing of loaves
may have been followed by a distribution of such
loaves amongst the poor, owing to the fact that
wheat was dearest just before the harvest, the
ingathering of the wheat being afterwards followed
by great feasting and rejoicing. As for Christmas,
I dare not suggest that it is connected with Ceres,
or with whatever deity may have occupied her
place in Teutonic mythology. Grimm observes,
however, that Mommsen derives Ceres, Oscan
. IX. APRIL 25, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
335
Kerres, from creare (' Teut. Myth./ ed. Stally brass,
p. 1365). In Yorkshire they still speak of Kersmas.
The philologists may say that this is an ordinary
metathesis of Kresmas ; but it is quite possible that
Kersmas is the older of these two forms. A con-
nexion with Ceres seems to be shown by the fact
that frumenty, or frummity, a mess made of wheat
boiled in milk, must always, in popular custom, be
the first thing eaten on Christmas morning. These
suggestions may be quite wrong ; but I think they
are worth making. One thing, at least, is certain —
and that is that the customs themselves are of
pagan origin.
S. 0. ADDT.
JOHN BTROM (8th S. ix. 244).— Let it not go
forth on the authority of a correspondent of
* N. & Q.' that there is any rarity in " such happily
tripping measure " as that of Byrom's ' Colin and
Phoebe':—
My time, 0 ye Muses, was happily spent.
I have been under the impression that this
" tripping measure," known in prosody as the
an ap;estic tetrameter, was fairly common, e. g. : —
0 young Locliinvar IB come out of the west. Scott.
And coming events cast their shadows before.
Campbell.
To the Lords of Convention 'twas ClaverhouBe spoke.
' Bonnie Dundee.'
The Assyrian came down like the wolf on the fold.
Byron.
With a turf on my breast and a stone at my head.
Cowper.
But at cuffs I was always the cock of the school.
Swift.
These six examples I quote from memory, but
others could be cited if it were desirable to hunt
for them. RICH. WBLFORD.
The " happily tripping measure " of Byrom,
•which seems to PROF. TOMLINSON to be somewhat
uncommon, is well known in English poetry. It
consists mainly of four anapaests in the line. But
other feet are sometimes substituted for anapaests.
Here are a few examples ; and in them the measure
trips quite as happily as in the verses of Byrom :
Forbear your addresses and court us no more ;
For we will perform what the deity swore.
Dryden.
1 Bing not old Jason who travelled through Greece
To kiss the fair maids and possess the rich fleece.
Prior.
I own I am shocked at the purchase of slaves,
And fear those who buy them and sell them are knaves.
Cowper.
'Tia the sunset of life gives me myatical lore ;
And coming events cast their shadows before.
Campbell.
E. YARDLET.
MAYPOLES (8th S. viii. 184, 297 ; ix. 10, 234).
— Maypoles do not compete in rarity with dead
donkeys, as the public generally ia encouraged to
suppose that they may do ; and people who con-
tribute to the fund for restoring that at Welford
must not lay the flattering unction to their souls
that they are helping to keep up " one of the only
five maypoles left in England"; for North York-
shire has at least double that number, five of them
being within a dozen miles of York. The habit
of making out that maypoles are so scarce as to
entitle them to be objects of great curiosity where
they do occur, is a common one, even with writers
who ought to know better. Such are Messrs.
Whellan, who, in their ' History and Topography
of the City of York and the North Riding of York-
shire,' say of Slingsby, vol. ii. p. 885, "It is one
of the three villages in Yorkshire which still
retains its rustic maypole " ; though before that
they have told us of those of Aysgarth, Redmire, and
Carlton (Langbanrgh), and they go on to speak of
the specimens at Sinnington, Huby, and Oviogton.
Gill, in ' Vallis Eboracencis,' p. 412, says, "Huby
is one of the solitary instances in Yorkshire which
still retains its tall aspiring maypole."
ST. SWITHIN.
In the quotation from the Evesham Journal, at
the last reference, the statement occurs that there
are " only five maypoles left standing in England."
Are these the five mentioned at the foregoing
references, viz., Hems well, Lincoln ; Ovington and
Naburn, Yorks ; St. Briavel, Gloucestershire ; and
Offenham, Worcestershire ? It is not clear whether
all these five are still in existence, or are restora-
tions. The maypole at Welford will, it seems,
make the sixth maypole in England.
JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.
It is only fair to Mr. Walter Thornbury, who is
no longer living to defend himself, to say that the
whole history of the maypole, including the sermon
against it preached by the silly curate of St.
Katharine Gree, and the consequent destruction
of the shaft or pole, is told by him, on the authority
of Stow, in 'Old and New London,' vol. ii.
pp. 191, 192. E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
HALL-MARKS ON PEWTER (8th S. ix. 167, 294).
— COL. FisHwick should write to the Rev. Dr.
Barber, Ravenstone Hospital, Ashby-de-la-Zouch,
who will probably put him on the track of all that
is to be found in print. W. H.
DIVINING-ROD : WATER-FINDERS (8th S. ix. 266).
— In reply to MR. COLEMAN'S courteous request, I
beg to enclose a letter from Mr. Peirce, the engineer
of the Borough Waterworks, to whom I applied for
information. I regret that the success of the water-
seekers was so small, as I have some sort of belief
in the powers of the divining-rod, engendered by
what have appeared to me to be well-grounded
assertions, and I consider that it would be interest-
336
NOTES AND QUERIES. is* s. ix. APRIL 25,
ing to collect as many facts as possible in connexion
with a proceeding for which, even were its genuine-
ness thoroughly established, it might be hard to
frame a theory : —
DEAR SIR, — I,have much pleasure in replying to yours
of the 9th inst., regarding the experiments made in our
adits, at the Terrace Gardens Well, by the water-diviners,
Messrs. Mulling & Son, and also by Mr. L. Gataker. The
success reported in the press, and to which you refer,
was of very short duration, the one borehole that yielded
8,000 gallons on the first day gradually fell off, and was
exhausted at the end of a week ; about twenty-two bore-
holes have been driven to the diviners' directions, with a
very small increase in the quantity of water.
WILLIAM G. PEIRCE.
J. ELIOT HODGKIN.
While the continent of Europe has renounced,
if it ever adopted, the superstition of the divining-
rod, the Anglo-Saxon of these islands and of North
America has confidence in a set of ignorant men
who pretend to be able by the use of a forked stick
to discover hidden sources of water, of metallic
ores, and of other treasure. The faculty is said to
be transmitted from father to son, and in order to
test the presence or absence of the gift all that is
necessary is to hold the stick in the open hand
over a basin of water, when the stick will move for
the adept and not for an ordinary mortal. Why
a forked stick of hazel should have this secret
power not possessed by other woods is not stated,
but it is admitted that incredulity will destroy the
charm, and that the greatest success is to be ex-
pected from peasants, women, and children, who
hold the rod simply, without puzzling their minds
with doubts or reasonings.
In America the employers of the rod profess not
only to discover water, but also to ascertain the
depth at which it is to be found. Having pointed
out the spot beneath which water is said to be, the
diviner, rod in hand, moves from a distance to-
wards this spot, but stops as soon as the slightest
effect is produced on his rod ; he then marks the
place, and the distance from this mark to the spot
is supposed to indicate the depth at which the
water is to be found.
I have been met by educated non-scientific men
who give credit to the water-finders, with the
assurance that facts are stubborn things. My
answer is that verification of facts is still more
stubborn. 0. TOMUNSON.
If MR. COLEMAN will turn to Black and White,
No. 224, 18 May, 1895, he will find an account of
an interview with Mr. Leicester Gataker, one of
the water- finders referred to in the Standard para-
graph. There is also a portrait of the gentleman,
and a reproduction of a photograph taken at
Weston-super-Mare, entitled ' Verification of the
Divination.' A few extracts seem worthy of a
corner in ' N. & Q.': —
" ' What happens when you light upon hidden water ? '
A sensation not unlike a slight shiver comes into my
arms first, and afterwards all over my body. I then hold
the twig in my hands, and so long as 1 am above the
water it revolves, ceasing immediately I get off the bed
of the stream. A twig freshly cut from the hedge serves
the purpose best, but wire answers equally well, copper
wire being, however, much less sensitive than steel or
iron. This would seem to arguesome magnetic attraction,
and my own opinion is that water divination is a corre-
sponding power to mesmerism — a kind of animal
magnetism. You would be surprised at the number
of people who have the power, and are ignorant of the
fact, ladies more especially.' 'Is there any attraction
between the twig and the hidden water?' 'So many
people ask me that question, and if the water I find ia
pure and fit for drinking purposes. The attraction ia
in me alone. The movement in the twig is merely its
outward sign. I can find water without the twig, simply
by holding out my hands. I guarantee to find water, not
pure water; that is obviously impossible I go farther
than my predecessors. In addition to finding the water,
if desired, I sink the well, and, in any case, I never take
my fees until the water is found, either by my own work-
men or by those of the people who employ me.' "
W. A. HENDERSON.
Dublin.
Professional water- finders are certainly not
infallible. I know of a case in the county of
Northumberland last year where the "diviner"
was decidedly at fault, and considerable expense
was fruitlessly incurred in boring at a spot indi-
cated as water-producing. A. 0. W.
RUSSIAN SONGS (8tB S. ix. 228).— The annexed
reply to your querist PATRIOT does not give the
desired information, but I send it on as received,
to show that inquiry has been made. I tell Mr.
Vengeroff that by "patriotic" songs it is not
likely that national songs in general can have been
intended. I have not been able to see Shesta-
kovsky's book yet. If any editions exist of
Russian patriotic songs with English, French, or
German text, it is perhaps more likely that they
were published in England, France, or Germany,
as the Russian words would suffice here : —
DEAR SIR, — I don't quite catch the meaning of the
note in 'N. & Q.' What is meant by Russian
patriotic songs 1 National songs in general, or such as
battle songs, hymns, &c. ? If the latter is the case, the
only song we possess of the kind is the ' God save the
Czar.' There is an edition of Shestakovsky of all
national hymns, the Russian one included (text and
music) ; that is the only one I am aware of. Of course,
I cannot give you very exact information just now.
Songs and music not being a part of literary biblio-
graphy, I have not handy all the necessary books of
reference. I may beN able to tell you more on the sub-
ject in a week or so, when the Imperial Library will be
reopened after the Easter vacation, and I shall be able
to consult Mr. Stassoff, the librarian of the art section.
If I gather some new piece of information I will let you
know at once. S. VENGEROFF.
H. E. MOKQAN.
St. Petersburg.
There are two such collections, as a Russian
friend informs me, by P. Lavroff and Stepniak,
both, however, having been privately printed about
8t»» S. IX. APRIL 25, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
337
fifteen years ago at Geneva and in Paris. I may
add the titles of two other works, though one oi
them is without music and the other has no trans-
lation : (1) " Les Chants historiques de 1'Ukraine,
traduits sur les textes originaux par A. Chodzko
(261 pp.), 8vo. Par, 1879"; (2) "A grand and
beautiful collection of South Slavonic National
Songs, edited by Fr. S. Kuhac," in four large octavo
volumes, at Agram, 1878-81, which contains as
many as sixteen hundred songs in the original
Serbo-Croatian language, untranslated, but accom-
panied by their musical tunes or melodies.
H. KREBS.
Oxford.
SIEGE OP DERRY (8"> S. ix. 248).— The only
dragoon regiment employed at the defence of
Londonderry was Sir Arthur Kawdon's Regiment
of Volunteer Dragoons. It is possible that the
uniforms described by MR. CARLETON as having
been worn by his ancestor who served at this siege
may have belonged to the above dragoon regiment.
Little is known of Rawdon's Dragoons beyond the
passing reference to the regiment made by the
Rev. John Mackenzie in his ' Narrative of the
Siege of Derry.' Col. Adam Murray's Regiment
of Horse and Sir Arthur Rawdon's Regiment of
Dragoons had a very short career as cavalry regi-
ments, for the simple reason that their horses were
requisitioned for food at an early stage of the siege.
But the officers did gallant service as dismounted
dragoons, and the survivors were placed on half- pay
after Londonderry was relieved.
CHARLES DALTON.
32, West Cromwell Road, S.W.
I would suggest that the uniform and undress
uniform described by MR. CARLETON are of later
date than the siege of Derry in 1689, and more
probably belong to the Londonderry Legion Cavalry,
of which Sir George Fitzgerald Hill was captain-
commandant. His commission is dated 31 Oct.,
1796. The corps is in the ' Army List ' of 1804.
C. S. M.
THE ENGLISH LAMP- POST (8"1 S. ix. 289). —
B. W. S. is pleasant as well as patriotic anent this
useful, if not handsome, public servant, and with
regard to the design which troubles him in some
foreign capitals he scores well. On the other
hand, there is a very widely diffused lamp-post of
great merit, not to say charm, as to which I was
not long since much edified by reading a corre-
spondent's remarks in ' N. & Q.,' calling the atten-
tion of Britons to it as one of the ornaments of
Paris which our benighted race would do well to
copy. I allude to the graceful and well-propor-
tioned gas standards which pervade the whole of
the French capital, and, being electrotyped in
copper upon cast-iron cores, represent vine garlands
twined round a central stem. They have, besides,
well-proportioned pedestals, or bases, and elegant
lanterns over head. The very same lamp-posts
may be seen in and about the South Kensington
Museum. They do so because they were designed
for that region by no less a person than the late
Mr. Godfrey Sykes. The French were so taken
with them that they borrowed the moulds upon
which these standards were electrotyped, and have
multiplied them in thousands. My authority for
this was the late Sir Henry Cole. Knowing thus
much of the Parisian etendards, I was, of course,
not only edified, but a good deal amused by the
above-mentioned correspondent's counsel to his
benighted countrymen. F. G. S.
CHURCH REGISTERS (8th S. vi. 421 ; viL 382 ;
viii. 13, 56, 95, 173, 289, 373, 492).— To the lists
of the printed church registers which have appeared
in the above pages of ' N. & Q.' the following may
be added : —
Gloucester.— Bretforton, marriages 1538-1752. Fro-
cester, marriages 1559-1799. Hampnett, marriages 1737-
1754. Maisemore, baptisms 1600-63, marriages 1567-90.
burials 1538-99. Mickleton, marriages 1594-1736. Owl-
pen, marriages 1677-1895. Pebworth, marriages 1595-
1700. — The above have been published in Gloucestershire
Notes and Queries.
Kent.— Canterbury Marriage Allegations, 1568-1700,
2 vols.
Lincolnshire.— Horbling, registers from 1563 to 1837,
and Hats of Bishop's transcripts from 1561.
London. — Registers of Christ Church, Newgate Street,
1538-1754, by the Register Section of the Harleian
Society.
Wiltshire.— Registers of Broad Chalke from 1538 to
1780.
Worcester. — Registers of Knightwick and Doddenham,
1538-1812, Worcester Historical Society.
Yorkshire.— Registers of Calverley from 1650 to 1680,
2 vols. Registers of Topcliffe and Morley, baptisms
1654-1830, burials 1654-1888.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
I have before advocated, and must do so again,
that photography should be brought to aid in the
preservation of copies of these, both present and
past. The art has now been brought to such per-
fection, and, by means of various processes of
photogravure, reproduction is becoming so cheap,
that no reason can possibly exist for such a means
of preservation being neglected.
R. W. HACKWOOD.
BOOKS ILLUSTRATED BY THEIR AUTHORS (8te
S. ix. 205). — For books illustrated by their authors
one could not do better than consult the ' Cata-
logue of Books on Art ' issued from South Ken-
sington some thirty years since and lettered from
A to L, the first part of which appeared in the
Times, and afterwards as a supplement to
N. & Q.' To produce a bibliography of such works
might be difficult, but the compass would not be
great. Albert Diirer would find place, as also
nany architects (Pugin, for instance). Thackeray
was a notable example, and Thomas Hood another,
both being illustrators of their own text. Hood's
338
NOTES AND QUERIES. [»rt s. ix. APRIL 25,
7ude designs upon wood were most- diverting,
whilst Michael Angelo Titmarsh's etchings on steel
were sometimes depressing. Now it would be
text illustrating picture, and again picture illus-
trating text.
Books written to plates is another affair for
bibliographic research, and such books have been
the rage. 'Dr. Syntax' was one of these, as also
* Pickwick '; and I am doubtful if ' Life in London '
snd ' Tom and Jerry ' might not be included.
JOHN LEIGHTON, F.S.A.
Ormonde, Regent's Park.
Among the author-illustrators who have been
overlooked so far by your correspondents are Mr.
C. G. Harper, whose well-known works on the
great roads of England are illustrated almost
«ntirely by himself, and Mr. A. E. Treen, of
Kugby, author of ' Walks round Rugby,' who not
only drew the illustrations but prepared the wood-
blocks. Both the quaint illustrations and the
amusing letterpress of that inimitable children's
book ' Struwwelpeter ' are the work of its author,
Dr. H. Hoffmann. H. P. POLLARD.
Bengeo, Hertford.
"CATCHING THE SPEAKER'S EYE" (8th S. he.
208). — Edwards, in his 'Words, Facts, and
Phrases,' 1884, says : —
" The members are known by the names of the places
they represent, as ' the right honourable the member for
Derby,' &c., but when called upon by the Speaker he
names them, as 'Mr. Gladstone,' &c. The custom of
leaving the Speaker to call on the members originated
on November 26, 1640, when, a number of members rising
together, 'the confusion became intolerable.' At last
" the House determined for Mr. White, and the Speaker's
eye was adjudged to be evermore the rule.' "
EVEKARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Koad.
AN OLD SEA-BATTLE ENGRAVING (8th S. ix.
187, 256).— If MR. COLEMAN will refer to 6th S.
x. 146 he will find that the use of the prefix van
to the name of the Dutch admiral is only the
survival of an ancient blunder.
HUGH OWEN, F.S.A.
12, Porteus Road, W.
DEBARKATION (8th S. ix. 247).— The two follow-
ing instances of the debarkation of troops may be
placed on record, for comparison with other in-
stances that may be forthcoming.
General Bonaparte arrived in sight of Alexandria
on 1 July, 1798, with a fleet of warships and
transports, containing upwards of 30,000 soldiers,
destined for the conquest of Egypt. Finding that
his landing at Alexandria would be resisted, he
sailed to Marabout Bay, about four or five leagues
from the city.
" The wind blew violently and the sea broke with fury
upon the shelves of the coast. It was towards the close
of evening. Bonaparte gave the signal, resolved to reach
the shore without delay. He was the first to leap into a
boat ; the soldiers clamoured aloud to accompany him.
They began to descend from the ships, but the heaving
of the w»ven threatened every instant to dash the boats
together and break them to pieces. At length, after
incurring great danger, the coast was reached. At this
moment a strange sail appeared in the horizon ; it was
believed to be an English vessel. ' Fortune,' exclaimed
Bonaparte, ' thou forsakest me ! What 1 Not give but
five days 1 ' Fortune did not forsake him, for it proved
to be a French frigate rejoining the fleet. Infinite
difficulty was experienced in disembarking between four
and five thousand men during the evening and night."
The next morning at daybreak Bonaparte, with
4,000 men, appeared before Alexandria, and cap-
tured the city by assault. In this instance, although
the landing took place upon a hostile shore, there
was no armed force opposing the disembarkation.
Bonaparte's demand for "five days" evidently
shows that that period of time, at least, was
requisite for the debarkation of 30,000 men —
infantry, cavalry, artillery, with horses and the
material of war.
Another debarkation in Egypt which was highly
creditable to all concerned was that of General
Abercromby's army in Aboukir Bay, on 8 March,
1801. There was not only a fort in the bay, held
by the French, but the French General Friant was
present in force with 2,500 men. Gunboats were
sent close into shore to engage the fort and keep
the French troops at a respectable distance. Lord
Keith then distributed 5,000 picked troops into
320 boats, which advanced in two lines, under the
direction of Capt. Cochrane. Thiers, in his ' His-
tory of the Consulate and Empire,' gives an ex-
cellent account of this dashing exploit.
" The British rowed in with all their might, the
soldiers crowded in the bottom of the boats, the Bailors
exposed, plying their oars with vigorous arms and sup-
porting the fire of the artillery with the utmost coolness.
When any of the sailors were hit their places were
immediately taken by others. Thus the mass of boats,
propelled by one impulse, neared the land. At length
it is gained : the English soldiers leap from the bottom
of the boats and spring ashore. They form and rush up
the sandy acclivities which skirt the bay."
A sanguinary engagement ensued, with fluctu-
ating results. The 61st demi-brigade charged with
fixed bayonets and drove the English troops opposed
to it to the sea, actually capturing twelve boats.
The 20th (French) Regiment of Dragoons also
charged right down to the boats ; but in other
parts of the conflict the French sustained heavy
losses, and in the end were completely driven
from the field. In this engagement (which is not
to be confounded with the battle of Alexandria,
fought on 21 March) the English lost 124 killed,
585 wounded, and 38 missing. The remainder of
the army, with the war material, was disembarked
on the 9tb, 10th, and llth of March, and on the
12th the march on Alexandria was commenced.
It is evident from these two narratives that the
rapidity of a disembarkation is governed by the
NOTES AND QUERIES.
339
number of boats at the disposal of a fleet, the
weather, tides, character of the shore, opposing
forces, &c. It may be added that the difficulties
of debarkation upon a sandy shore are probably
greater than those on a rocky coast. Bonaparte's
debarkation was accelerated by the fact that Nel-
son and the British fleet had only left Alexandria
two days before the French general's arrival,
Bonaparte fearing that the British fleet was still
in the neighbourhood. WM. RATNER.
133, Blenheim Crescent, Netting Hill.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (8tb S. ix.
268).—
'Tis he whose every thought and deed, &c.
Part of Psalm xv. in Brady and Tate's version.
W. C. B.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
Johnion's Lives of the Poets. Edited by Arthur Waugb.
Vol. I. (Kegan Paul & Co.)
IN spite of shortcomings and blemishes too obvious and
too often indicated to call for further mention, John-
gon's ' Lives of the Poets ' has established itself as a
classic, and presents itself in a multiplicity of editions
which the most popular of modern writers might envy.
Begun light-heartedly and accomplished perfunctorily,
monumental in some respects in its revelation of pre-
judice and imperfect taste, it is none the less a classic
and a work that the world will not willingly let die.
The latest edition has many claims to rank high. It is
exactly the size that a work of this class should be, con-
venient to hold in the hand or slip into the pocket. It
has artistic claim?, having a pleasing rubricated title-
page and five well-executed portraits. A scholarly and
well-written introduction supplies the student with all
the information he ia likely to need, and a chrono
logical table of Johnson's life is useful for purposes of
reference. The lives in the first volume consist of those
of Cowley, Denham, Milton, Butler, Rochester, and
Roscommon, two at least among them being splendid
examples of Johnson's merits and defects. A prettier
or more useful edition is scarcely to be expected.
Richard Savage. By Charles Whitehead. (Bentley &
Son.)
IN reprinting Whitebead's powerful and dramatic accoun
of visionary and imaginative adventures of Savage
Messrs. Bentley have reproduced the designs of John
Leech which accompanied the work in JBentley's Mis
cellany. That these constitute the principal attraction
of the volume will be at once apparent to those who
before reading the book turn over its pages, and is en* tab
lished by the fact that the introduction, contributed bj
Mr. H. Orrinsmith, deals wholly with the illustrator o
the book and nowise with its author. In the house o
Mr. Orrinsmith's father Leech dwelt during eighteen
months, and Mr. Orrinsmith's tribute to his friend am
companion adds something to our knowledge of an
interesting individuality. At the time when tlieee de
signs first saw the light Leech, who had not succeeds
in the competition for the illustrations to ' Pickwick,' ha<
obtained regular employment from Messrs. Bentley, an<
had already adopted the device, subsequently to becom
widely popular, of the leech in the bottle. The illus
trations, which have, of course, a touch of caricature a
well as much humour, depict faithfully the costumes o
be earlier part of the present century, and will com-
lend to the collector a book which has already passed
ong since the ordeal of criticism, and may be com-
nended afresh as a stirring story. The republication is
n all respects judicious.
rhe West Indies and the Spanish Main. By Jamee
Hod way. (Fisher Unwin.)
AMONG the records contained in the "Story of the
Nations " series few are more stimulating than this
record of the perpetual fighting which followed the dis-
covery of the West Indian islands and the American
continent. Splendidly heroic is in some respects the
story Mr. Rodway sets himself to tell concerning the
destruction of Spanish supremacy. From anothor point
t is equally terrible and sordid. The blood burns as
one thinks of the atrocities committed by the Spaniards
upon islanders who welcomed them as gods. Yet the
subsequent proceedings of the buccaneers, in spite of
.he brilliancy of their exploits, were not less revoltingly
Bloodthirsty. To understand of what human nature is
capable it is expedient to read the great book of Esque-
meliug, upon which naturally Mr. Rodway has drawn.
Splendid records of heroism on the part of Englishmen,
not all of them pirates, though some of the moat famous
of them have been so classed, are supplied. It was in
the Caribbean Sea that Rodney defeated De Grasse,
and here, as our author says, " Nelson and many another
naval officer gained that experience which served them
so well in other parts of the world." Air. Rodway is
Familiar with the scenes he depicts, and has great powers)
of observation and description. Accordingly he does not
confine himself to the records of wars and conquests,
stimulating as these are, but furnishes au insight into
tbe causes that have brought about the decay of the
islands and country regarded once as constituting an
eldorado. His book may be read with much interest,
and is profusely and capitally illustrated.
Ethnology. By A. H. Eeane. (Cambridge, University
Press.)
IN the treatment of a very difficult subject Mr. Eeane
has managed to steer clear of many pitfalls and to
elucidate many obscure points in the history of man.
He divides his treatise into two parts, one dealing with
fundamental ethnical problems, the other with tbe
primary ethnical groups. He rejects as evidence of
ethnology almost all the psychical phenomena of man's
nature, and pins his faith to the physical structure of
the body as the source from which to derive the data
of ethnology. In justifying this course Mr. Eeane
betrays the only evidence of limitation in his know-
ledge, and the crude manner in which he deals with the
" horde " theory and dismisses " usages " as poor criteria
of race, comes disagreeably across the mind when all
that is written on the physical side of the question is
stated so clearly and with such discriminating force.
A trustworthy and sane treatise on ethnological data
was very badly wanted, and Mr. Keano has supplied the
physical portion of it with a skill and an erudition which
leave nothing to be desired. Every scholar will recog-
nize this. The arguments for and against pliocene man,
the evidences for palaeolithic, neolithic, and early metal-
using man, are models of clear and exhaustive treatment.
Mr. Eeane concludes as to the earliest appearance of
man that " the most rational hypothesis seems that of
inter-glacial Hominidae specialized not less, probably
much more, than half a million years ago." He points
out the position of the famous Neanderthal skull, the
more recently discovered and more important Java
skull, to be known as Pithecanthropus ereclus, and the
various other fragments of like date. He discusses very
340
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8» s. ix. AWUL 25, w.
ably the position of language as a race test, and finally
decides upon the main divisions of the Hommidae—
namely, Homo ^thiopicus, Homo Mongolians, Homo
Americans, Homo Caucasians. To each of these divisions
a separate chapter is devoted.
Our readers will gather from this description that
many debatable points are discussed within the range
of this book ; and though we cannot subscribe to every
detail, we very heartily welcome it as an effective sum-
mary of the present condition of expert knowledge on
the subject of man's place in nature. All necessary
diagrams and illustrations are supplied with great care
and discrimination, arid the author has not merely relied
upon well-known illustrations, but has supplied whatever
is requisite to serve the purpose of making the book a
genuine student's manual of a great subject.
A Bouquet of Brevities. Being Practical Maxims and
Refined Sentiments, Original and Selected. By J. K.
Arthur. (Leadenhall Press.)
MR. ARTHUR has arranged in alphabetical order a large
number of sayings, chiefly of the gnomical order, in-
vented or selected at various periods. The value of these
is very unequal. While some of them are quaint and
figurative enough to be put into the mouth of Sancho
Panza, others can scarcely claim to be more than com-
monplaces. In many cases what is now said has been
better said before. To take Mr. Arthur's very first
maxim: "A bad conscience cripples courage." Here
we have some aid of alliteration. The same thing is,
however, better said by Shakspeare : " Conscience doth
make cowards of us all." Going on to the second, which
is *' A bitter jest is oft poor wit," we own to a prefer-
ence for Sheridan's "True wit is more nearly akin to
good nature than your ladyship imagines" (we quote
from memory). In few cases is the form the best or the
most epigrammatic that could be found or excogitated.
When we find from a recognized writer such as Bou-
hours the translated sentence " Money is a good servant,
but a dangerous master," wo think how often the same
thing has been said concerning fire, water, and other
things. It is, indeed, to some extent of general applica-
tion within a certain round. We could easily go seriatim
through the volume, showing that better forms might
easily be obtained. We prefer to say that the whole
may be read with interest and portions studied with ad-
vantage, and that the volume, with its illustrations —
quaint, spirited, pretty, or fantastic — in the text, is
handsome.
A Perambulation of Dartmoor. By S. Eowe. Edited
by J. B. Howe. (Exeter, Commin.)
IT is nearly fifty years since the first edition of Mr.
Rowe's ' Perambulation of the Antient and Royal Forest
of Dartmoor ' was given to the public. The work having
become scarce, and being still in demand, a new and
much enlarged edition, with many revisions and correc-
tions, has been prepared by Mr. J. Brooking Rowe. The
original writer was an enthusiast in all that pertained to
his "Devonian Highlands," and allowed himself to ex-
patiate on their beauties in a more grandiloquent and
diffusive style than the taste of the present day appre-
ciates. He had the merit, however, of being painstaking
and accurate in his statements, and his topographical
details could not easily be improved on in point of ful-
ness and minuteness. Unfortunately he indulged occa-
sionally in antiquarian and philological prolusions which
are now sadly out of date, and many curious survivals of
Arkite and Druidical theories crop up, embedded, like
Dartmoor boulders, in his otherwise trustworthy narra-
tion. The editor, however, here puts the reader on big
guard, and supplies all necessary corrections. When so
much had to be rewritten we cannot think the method
he has adopted was the most judicious. Instead of
boldly excising what was manifestly out of. date, be has
incorporated his additions and corrections in the body of
the text in mere juxtaposition, with the unsatisfactory
result that we never know exactly whether we are read*
ing the real Simon Pure or his modern redactor. Sup-
plementary chapters on the geology, mining, prisons,
churches, fauna and flora, and literature of the district
have been added, so that fully half of the volume is new.
Maps and illustrations have been supplied with a liberal
hand, but some further information on the folk-lore and
dialect of the neighbourhood might fairly have been
given.
Vedic India. By Z. A. Ragozin. (Fisher Unwin.)
THE former volumes contributed to "The Story of the
Nations" series by this learned lady were so good of
their kind that we took up the present work with high
expectations, which have been amply fulfilled. Madame
Ragozin possesses an extensive acquaintance with ancient
civilizations, and keeps herself thoroughly abreast of
recent researches, with the result that she writes out of
a fulness of knowledge and insight which lifts her high
above the mere compiler. All the great Vedic authori-
ties— M. Miiller, Roth, Hillebrandt, Ludwig, Z mmer,
Bergaigne, and Windischmann — have been studied and
laid under contribution, so that the reader has a com-
fortable assurance of possessing the latest results ob-
tained by specialists. The imagery of the Rig-Vedic
hymns is shown to reflect the physical features and
climatic phenomena of India ; but the author believes
that beneath the mythical element there cften lies an
historical residuum which needs to be taken account of.
The ninth chapter, dealing with the early culture of
Vedic society, is one of particular interest. The final
conclusion which Madame Ragozin arrives at, as a solu-
tion of the riddle of the Vedas, is that all the Vedic gods,
in their puzzling interchange and multiplicity, are in the
last analysis only phases of the one supreme object of
worship. This was Agni, fire — i. e., warmth and light
combined — the one self-existing essence which pervades
and maintains the world. We thank Madame Ragozin
for an informing book, and look forward with pleasure
to her promised work on Brahmanic India which will
supplement the present volume. When she has done with
the great Asiatic cults she will, we trust, turn her atten-
tion to the fascinating subject of the ancient Egyptians.
10
We mutt call special attention to the following notices :
On all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
T. T. — The subject is unsuitable to our columns.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher" — at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
8th S. IX. MAT 2, '96. .1
NOTES AND QUERIES.
341
, SAJURDAf, MAT 2, 1896.
CONTENT S.— N° 227.
NOTES — The Prendergasb Baronetcy— " Book Terms," 341
-The Yule of Saxon Days, 342-Tbos. Wilson-Memorial
Inscriptions — Khyme relating to Luther - "Slayer of
Argus'' 344— "Volksetymologie"—' Slang and its Ana-
ffis '-Figure, on Rood-lofts-Tbe Suffix » well," 345-
" As plain as a pike-staff "— Tannahill— Povey, 346.
OUERIBS — St Faith's Market, 346— Colonist— Paste Star-
Portrait of Charles II.-" Gazette," 347 -' Virginias -
riittermouse= Bat— Picture — " Cremitt-money -
biser"— Paquanarists— Michiel Motto— Ancient Cubits, 348
—Pennant's • Tour in Wales '—Authors Wanted, 349.
REPLIES —Lawrence Shirley, Fourth Earl Ferrers— Dr.
Nicholson and Mr Donnelly, 349— A Canard—" Kneeler,(>
350— Banishment of the Earl of Somerset— "Out of Kelter
—Newcastle Stones— Cruces in Translation, 351— Peeress s
Marriage— Episcopal Palace— ' Cumnor Hall '—Constance
•of Beverley. 352- Loop-hole— "Haggis"— " Halifax Law"
— " Sewer." 353 - Gilt-edged Writing-paper — Handel s
"Harmonious Blacksmith" — Leonine Verses — English
Reflective Verbs, 354— Form of Oath of a Bishop— Child
Commissions in the Army— Philippina Welser— Vincent-
Music and Words of Song— French Prisoners of War, 355—
Arresting a Dead Body— Larmer : Rushmore— Date of the
First Easter, 356— Plot to Capture William Penn— Cramp
Rings — Awoke — Skull in Portrait — Booking Places at
Theatres. 357— " Fanrigue" — The Wych Elm— Scottish
Clerical Dress— Dated Bricks— White Boar as a Badge, 358.
NOTES ON BOOKS :— Baring Gould's ' English Minstrelsie,'
Vol. IV.— Crow's ' Klizabethan Sonnet Cycles '— Dalbiac s
•Dictionary of Quotations' — Birrell's 'Obiter Dicta —
Zimmern's' ' Porphyry the Philosopher ' — ' Inscriptions
Basques ' — Telfer's ' Chevalier D'Eon de Beaumont —
Roberta's ' Book Verse '— Lubbock's ' Seedlings.'
Notices to Correspondents.
THE PRENDERGAST BARONETCY.
Sir B. Burke, in bis 'Extinct Baronetage,' gives
the descent of Sir Thomas Prendergast, upon whom
a baronetcy is said to have been conferred in 1699,
as follows. Thomas Prendergast (descended from
Maurice de Prendergast, who accompanied the
first Norman invaders to Ireland) was of Newcastle,
«o. Tipperary, born 1614, married Eleanor, sister
of Walter, eleventh Earl of Ormonde, and had
issue, JYffrey, Thomas, and James, and died 1725,
aged 111, "as appears on his tombstone at New-
castle, near Clonmel." His son, Thomas Prender-
gast, Esq., colonel in the army of William III.
and Queen Anne, discovered a plot against the life
of the king, and was rewarded with a baronetcy
and the estate of Gort. He married Penelope,
only daughter of the first Earl of (sic) Cadogan,
and was killed at Maplaquet, 1709, leaving issue
Thomas, his heir, the second baronet, who d.s.p.
1760, when the title became extinct. The arms
are given as Gules, a saltire or and az.
Elsewhere (' Peerage,' sub tit. " Gort "), however,
Sir Bernard gives quite another pedigree in sub-
stitution of this impossible one. He says the first-
named Thomas, who married Eleanor, sister of the
Earl of Ormonde, had issue James, Robert, and
Edmund, which last, who died about 1656, was
father of Thomas of Croane, " who lived to be more
than 100 years old, as appears by his tomb at New-
castle." This Thomas died 1725, having married
Eleanor, daughter and coheir of David Condon,
Esq., "the attainted chief of that once powerful
sept," and had issue Thomas, first baronet, who
married Penelope, sister of William, first Earl
Cadogan, and had Thomas, the second and last
baronet. The arms given are a saltire vaire, or
and az.
Now Dean Swift, in a lampoon on Sir Thomas
Prendergast, the first baronet, writes thus of him :
What ! thou spawn of him who shamed our isle,
Traitor, assassin, and informer vile !
What was thy grandsire, but a mountaineer
Who held a cabin for ten groats a year :
Whose Master, Moore, preserved him from a halter,
For stealing cows ! nor cculd he read the Psalter.
The allusions are thus explained in foot-notes in
the Aldine edition of Swift's ' Works.' The father
of Sir Thomas Prendergast engaged in a plot to
murder King William III., but, to avoid being
hanged, turned informer against his associates, for
which he was rewarded with a good estate and
made a baronet. The " grandsire" was " a poor
thieving cottager under Mr. Moore, condemned at
Olonmel assizes to be hanged for stealing cows,"
but for whom a pardon was procured by Mr. Moore.
This Mr. Moore's grandson, Guy Moore, was badly
treated by Sir Thomas Prendergast, and Swift's
comment on the matter is : —
Just Heaven ! to see the dunghill bastard brood
Survive in tbee, and make the proverb good.
The proverb being, " Save a thief from the gallows
and he will cut your throat."
As Swift wrote in Sir Thomas Prendergast's life-
time, and his lines would be pointless if the origin
of Sir Thomas, as stated by him, were not in
accordance with facts, it would seem that the
baronet's descent from the knightly Norman and
his affi liation to the Newcastle family, as alleged by
Sir Bernard Burke, are utterly mythical. The
name Prendergast has been for generations, and
I believe still is, plentiful amongst the lower
orders in and about that portion of the county Tip-
perary where Clonmel is situated. I may add
that the baronetcy does not appear in Betham's
list of creations, and Mr. Foster says " no king's
letter is enrolled, nor did any patent ever pass."
SIGMA TAU.
Hobart, Tasmania.
"BOOK TERMS."
I seem to prefer the words "book terms" to
" bibliographical terms," or " bibliographical tech-
nical terms," which is more, perhaps, what I mean.
I always wish we could get some short word that
would express the meaning of these three in one ;
but bibliographers do not appear to have the
faculty, which is so common at our universities, of
shortening all long words ; a thing also done in
342
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th S. IX. MAY 2, '96.
the Stock Exchange. Slang it is probably called
nt first. I need hardly illustrate what I mean ;
but " bus " for omnibus and " bike " for bicycle
are examples. I suppose we cannot write simply
" bi " for bibliographical. If one could, " bi-
terms," when everybody knows the meaning,
would do. Unfortunately, as Dr. Murray would
say, " bi " is already "pre-occupied by another
meaning." See the 'Oxford English Dictionary,'
under "Ananym."
I have lately wanted to use different terms for
different titles ; for example, "half-title," "title,"
"head-title,""running-title," terms which I thought
were settled in their meanings. Half-title is the
half title given before the title-page, or whole title ;
in early books it was just about half the title-page.
Title I apprehend requires no description. Head-
title is that at the very beginning or first page of
the book. Running- title is that which runs along
the top of every page, and is often made the silliest
thing in a book by hundreds of repetitions. For
example, in a book entitled 'The Art of Swim-
ming,' these words are repeated on every page.
I have referred to several works for the words
above, but have not been very successful. In ' A
Martyr to Bibliography,' by 0. Hamst, 1867, there
is " A List of Technical Bibliographical Terms"
(several of which were then for the first time intro-
duced into the English language, and have since
taken root, according to the ' Oxford English Dic-
tionary '; see, for example, under "Antonym"),
but the word "title" is not given. In fact the
list refers more to (here, again, I want a word,
one word, that will express) anonymous and
pseudonymous literature; "anonyma" would do,
but that word is already occupied with another
meaning.* I have also looked at John Power's
' Handy Book about Books,' which is silent, though
it gives a long list of " bi-words," including all
those of 0. Hamst. I have also referred to the
" Suggestions on the Art of Describing Books Biblio-
graphically " of the above-named 0. Hamst, pub-
lished in a work (as a friend remarks) " with the
somewhat misleading " title of 'Aggravating Ladies'
in 1880, a misfeasance for which I can say on
authority he has already been amply punished ;
but although he has some interesting remarks on
titles, they are treated of in a way totally different
from that which I am now discussing.
The learned " bi- treatises" of Pisanus Fraxi
discuss most " bi-subjects," and accordingly I find
this one mentioned, but only to confuse me. I
thought the term "half-title" was as definitely
* So I thought when I wrote this ; but on referring
to the ' Oxford English Dictionary ' I do not find the
word " anonyma," and yet I seem to have a recollection
of its being used as the title of a book some years ago.
But if Dr. Murray does not know the word, surely it may
be adopted, i.e., " anonyma "^anonyms and pseudo-
nyms.
settled as title, but it appears, if Pisanus Fraxi is
right, I am wrong. In 'Catena Librorum,' &c.,
1885, p. xiii, he says : —
"Nor has bibliography attained the position of an
exact science — its nomenclature is not yet fixed. To
adduce but a single instance. Many books have three
distinct titles, which sometimes vary in their wording ;
two of these (when the third is entirely ignored, as in a
recently published volume, ' Authorship and Publica-
tion,'* the sole object of which is to explain and define
these doubtful points) are spoken of by English biblio-
graphers indiscriminately as the 'half-title.' I have
endeavoured to give a separate and distinct name to each.
That which precedes the full title-page, ' faux-titre ' in-
French, I call 'bastard-title,' that which follows the
title-page and heads the first page of text I term ' half-
title.' "
Now here is a proposition to upset us all — to-
give us two meanings for " half-title." I never
heard before of the second, nor have any of the
gentlemen I have consulted whom I may call
experts. Moreover I object in the most emphatic
possible manner I can, without having recourse to
strong language, to the term (I ought to say "bi-
term ") " bastard." Why import such a nasty word
into such a nice thing as books ? I also object to
" faux " = false.
Will some one give us an instance of " half-title"
being used for head-title ; and will some one else
compile a list of " bi-words "= bibliographical
technical terms ? " Why don't you do it yourself ? ""
I hear a chorus of readers say. Well, I am on
swimming bibliography at present, and have a long
journey before me— in fact, I do not know that I
can manage to cross the Hellespont — so do not wait
for me. RALPH THOMAS.
Clifford's Inn.
[" Bastard • title," to which MR. THOMAS objects^
already exists in the sense indicated by Pisanus Fraxi
See'N. E. D. ,' s.v., 6,]
THE YULE OF SAXON DAYS.
(Concluded from p. 263.)
This is the true old English Christmas, a
national heirloom, like trial by jury, born of the
people and for the people, a portion of our Saxon
inheritance, the gift of England's wisest and
best. For the practice Bede introduced Alfred
the Great regulated, and to these two we owe a
debt that few can estimate. They have fostered
* I have, since writing this, referred to ' Authorship/
which was published in 1882, but it has no explanation
of these " bi-words " at all in the sense of definitions ; it
only treats of them from a publisher's point of view, when
it puts " half-title " first and does not give " head-title '"
at all. I was much surprised to find 0. Hamst's list
" lifted " into this publication without the slightest
icknowledgment; in fact it pretends to be "compiled
from various " sources ! The author of ' Authorship ' ia
a true plagiarist, for he does not even know the meaning
of what he takes, as be heads his list ' Anonymous Books
and how They are Described.' It should have been
"" pseudonymous." There are several other mistakes.
8th S. IX. MAT 2, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIED.
343
the love of home, with all its guardian influences,
and kept alive the spirit of peace and goodwill
between rich and poor under influences the most
adverse.
Before Bede's death in 735 the observance of
Christmas grew more general in the West. In
742 it was adopted by the first German Synod,
but ic was not until 1431 that it was really an
established custom in the Catholic Church. Alfred
the Great restricted the Christmas holiday to
twelve days ; the last still bears the name of
Twelfth Day, and commemorates the visit of the
wise men to the infant Saviour. But with the
Anglo - Saxons Christmas was not exclusively
devoted to the mass of the church and the mirtb
of the hall. It was their favourite period for all
public events ; the Witanagemot regularly as-
sembled and their kings were crowned on Christ-
mas Day. When Thor was forgotten the Yule-
tide retained its hold. Its idolatrous character
dropped from it like the husk when it became
the " Haligh Monat" or holy month of our Lord's
nativity.
The mass was sung on Christmas Eve, the mid-
night carol told of peace and goodwill to all man-
kind, and the alms-dish took its place on every
Saxon table. Between lord and churl there was a
mutual attachment, the tie of name and race.
Saxon rent being paid in kind, the lord — the
giver of bread — had an abundant store for the
•whole district, which custom forbade him to
remove from it. This was the reason why their
kings, having a larger retinue to maintain, had
several residences. As soon as they had con-
sumed the yearly store laid up in the king's barns
in one royal manor they departed to another.
When the struggle between the Saxons and the
Danes ended at last in Canute's supremacy, his
first step after embracing Christianity was to
keep Christmas in London to conciliate his Saxon
subjects. In the midst of the feast the perjured
traitor Eric — a man thrice steeped in infamy, who
had betrayed the noble Ironside and played the
game of victory into Canute's own hands — had the
.shamelessness to boast of his successful machina-
tions. With a generous appreciation of his fallen
foe and with a passionate outburst of indignation
at the want of truth and faith on which the recreant
was grounding his claim for reward, Canute forgot
the teachings of the angel song. In the twilight
of his new-born faith he saw only the blackness
of the false heart beside him, and with the savage
justice of the blood-stained Scandinavian and
prompted by the old association of the feast and
the " Thing," the court for offenders at home, bade
his henchman cut him down and throw his body
into the Thames. Many a pagan Tol may, in like
manner, have ended in blood and murder. The
gentler name of Christmas, by which Canute chose
to call this murderous feast, did not disguise its
real character from the down-stricken Saxons, and
lent a new meaning to the pledge of the wassail
bowl. Long after the English had forgotten the
origin of the custom the Danes regarded it as an
insult to their nation.
In 1688 Thomas Randal, gent., of Cork, was
wrecked on the Danish coast. In his most in-
teresting story, found in Falconer's narrative,
written ten years afterwards, we find that he was
one day dining in Copenhagen with several
Danish gentlemen, one of whom spoke English
well. Randal says : —
" I happened to drink to him in English, with ' Sir,
my humble service to you,' and I asked him if he would
pledge me. Upon this he told me I must never mention
pledging among Danes ; for, he added, it is the greatest
affront you can put upon them.
" ' How so, sir1? ' said I.
" ' Why,' he added, ' I know it is your custom in Eng-
land, but if you all knew the meaning of it, you would
surely abolish it.' Whereupon I pressed him to tell me
the foundation of that custom according to his notion.
"' Why,' said he, 'when the Danes invaded England
and got the better of the native?, they used often to eat
and drink together ; but still allowed the Danes to be
their masters, and very often, upon some pique or crossed
interest, they used even to stab them when they were
lifting the cup to their mouths. Upon the English
being too frequently murdered in this manner, they con-
trived at last, when they were at meals or drinking with
the Danes, to say to their next neighbour, " Here's to
you." Upon which the other cried " I '11 pledge you,"
which was as much as to say he would be a surety or
pledge while the other drank, and accordingly the other
would guard him while he drank. When done the other
would drink ; then lie that drank before would stand
his pledge likewise. Nay, it came to be such a custom
at last that when one Englishman came into the com-
pany of several Danes, he would say; in taking up his
cup, to his next neighbour, "Will you pledge me?"
with an emphasis. Upon the other's answering he
would, he might driak without fear.' "
This Danish tradition shows us all too plainly
how black a shadow was cast upon our English
Christmas by the murder of the false Eric, when
the passing of the wassail bowl became the signal
for the assassin, and the glad tidings of the new-
born Prince of Peace were drowned in the
shout of the inebriated wassailers, whose deadly
revel the Saxon was compelled to share. Although
the red-handed creed of his youth seemed still to
colour the actions of the Danish king, his poetic
soul responded to the sacred anthem from the
nuns' low aisle, for he tells us in his own ballad
How King Canute sailed down the river
To hear the nonnes sing.
His chaotic perceptions of the nobler truths of
Christianity were undoubtedly sincere, yet we
cannot forget how he threw the cloak of kingly
example over the treacherous cowards who, be-
neath the mask of hospitality, could press the
wine cup to the lip and strike the dagger in the
back at the same moment.
If Canute thus rendered assassination fashion-
344
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th ,«. IX. MAY 2, '86.
able amongst his ruthless followers, it became
henceforth in English eyes a crime so black that
circumstances can afford it no excuse, and mercy
itself can scarcely pardon it.
The darkness of the shadow which fell upon
our national feast during the six-and-twenty
years of Danish rule made it a time of trembling,
but did not efface the work of Alfred and Bede.
However long the twilight, darkness yields at
last to light. The heathen element grew less and
less, the Christian predominated, until the Yule
and the Christmas were indissolubly united.
E. STREBDER.
THOMAS WILSON, F.S.A. — To the account of
this good old antiquary given in the Rev. R. V.
Taylor's ' Biographia Leodiensis ' (Supplement,
1867, p. 587) I add the correct date of his death
from a document preserved at Leeds : " On Thurs-
day, June 18th, 1761, died Mr. Thomas Wilson,
Master of the Charity School in this town, and
one of the Fellows of the Antiquarian Society."
He was buried on 19 June at St. John's Church,
Leeds. As the burial took place the day after death,
it would probably be a case of fever.
GORDON GOODWIN.
MEMORIAL INSCRIPTIONS. — It is a far cry from
Bunhill Fields to Canterbury Cathedral ; but, lest
some of your readers should feel anxious as to the
fate of the inscriptions now in our cathedral, allow
me to say that I gave about two years of my spare
daylight to copying them, and that, in view of the
proposed restoration of the cloisters and chapter-
house, I have deemed in advisable to send them to
the press. They will be safe. J. M. COWPHR.
Canterbury.
RHYME RELATING TO LUTHEH. — There is a
well-known Latin rhyme relating to De Lyra and
Luther, which occurs in Mr. Beard's Hibbert
Lectures, 1883, p. 55, and many other places. It
runs thus : —
Si Lyra non lyrasset,
Luthcrus non ealtasset.
Where or when this jingle first made its appear-
ance I do not know. It has occurred to me that
the following passage from St. Augustine may
have suggested it: "Si Stephanus non orasset,
Ecclesia Paulum non habuisset " (Sermon 315, as
quoted in the Abbe Constant Fouard's 'Saint
Peter,' Griffith's translation, p. 75 n.).
ASTARTE.
s. — On the supposition that the
common interpretation of a/oy£i<£ovn?s, "the
slayer of Argus," was correct, I never could under-
stand the frequency with which Homer introduces
the epithet. True, it is little more than a tag or
piece of padding, never employed except to fill up
the last two feet of a line. Of so little importance
did Pope and Lord Derby deem it, that in their
several versions it is wholly passed over. To
Chapman's ' Odyssey ' I have not access at present,
but in his translation of the ' Iliad ' he renders the
word only once as " Argicides " (ii. 103). In every
other instance he passes it over. But, though
merely a tag, one would expect Homer to-
append it appropriately. What propriety is-
there in its use when Hermes is sent on a kindly
errand to Priam, and specially selected for the-
mission because of the kindliness of his disposition
(' Iliad ,' xxiv. 334) 1 The epithet " slayer of Argus "
seems there quite out of place ; yet it is repeated
no fewer than seven times. Seemingly with equal
inappropriateness it is used five times in the fifth
book of the ' Odyssey,' on the occasion of the
mission of Hermes to Calypso. Again, in book x.,
it is the "slayer of Argus" who gives to Ulysses
the charmed herb to counteract the enchantment
of Circe (1. 302). And yet once more, in bk. xxiv.,
it is "the slayer of Argus" who conducts the
ghosts of the wooers to Hades. Why always
"slayer of Argus"? Why this constant reference
to one of the many achievements of the god ?
I lighted the other day, with much satisfaction,,
on the following note in the prose translation of
the ' Iliad ' by Messrs. Lang, Leaf, and Myers : —
" Note 3, p. 24 ; Book ii. 103. 'ApyiiQovrrjc. In-
translating ' slayer of Argus ' we would be understood to-
reserve the question as to the real meaning of the word,.
which may well mean ' the swiftly appearing.' There
are no traces whatever in Homer of tlie legend of Argus,,
which may very probably have been invented in order to-
account for an epithet the real signification of which
had been forgotten."
As this translation of the ' Iliad ' and its sister
volume are out of sight the best presentation of
Homer in English, and are not likely ever to be
superseded, I hope the learned translators may see
their way, in subsequent editions, to get rid of this
Jack- the -Giant- Killer designation of Hermes,
" slayer of Argus," and adopt the epithet " the-
swiftly appearing " instead. Whether as marking:
the readiness with which he ever answered the
call of Zeus, or the celerity with which he fulfilled
his behests, 'Apyei'^ovnjs, " the swiftly appear-
ing," is as appropriate an epithet of Hermes as is-
AauKWTTis of Athene and ayvrj of Artemis.
R. M. SPENCE, M.A.
Manse of Arbuthnott, N.B.
P.S. — The translators do not give the etymology
of dpy€i<£ovT?7S with its proposed new signification.
As to the first part of the word, it is as legitimate
to derive it from the adjective apyos, swift, ae
from "Apyos, a proper name ; while the origin of
the second part may be found in <£cufw as easily
as in <£oveTJO) — thu?, <£cuvo>, (f>avw, <£OVT^S. The
change of a in the root to o in the derivative is not
unexampled ; e. g.} from /JaAAw e/?aAov, we find
/3oAts and /3oAos, and from rpexw. cSpa/iov, we
have Spo/xos. I may prevent needless criticism
8th S. IX. MAT 2, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
345
by adding that I am quite aware of the compound
avSpeKfrovT-rjs, where ^OVTTJS is undoubtedly from
<£ovevco. This does not forbid a different deriva-
tion in a different connexion.
" VOLKSETTMOLOGIE."— Here is something from
'Annals of Yorkshire' (Leeds, 1861), p. 34, to
pleasure the scientific etymologist : —
" 1336, Edward III. granted his protection to two
Brabant weavers to settle at York, and carry on their
trade there. They were stiled in the letters of pro-
tection ' Willielmus de Brabant and Hanckeinus ue Bra-
bant, textores,' and probably laid the foundation of the
woollen manufactures, which have BO amazingly increased
in the West Riding. It is not improbable that the
manufacturer Hanckeinus gave the name of hank to the
ekein of worsted and other thread so called."
Seeing that skein is easily discoverable in the
same word, it is a wonder that the guesser failed to
.suggest the probability of a further addition to our
vocabulary being due to Hanckeinus.
ST. SWITHIN.
'SLANG AND ITS ANALOGUES.' — I have just
read the review of this work in ' N. & Q.,' and, as
I am a subscriber, can endorse, from personal
examination, all that is there said of it. Of course
it is not without its weak points, or rather it is a
beauty that a single sentence often calls up to a
student of the subject much that is not expressed
in the dictionary. Thus we find mejoge (a
shilling) described as "old," and the only quota-
tion bearing date 1754. Now this word belongs
to the Shelta jargon, recently discussed in these
column?, and is used in the 'Autobiography of a
Gypsy' (1891), by Leland in 'The Gypsies' (1882),
and in the Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society
(1889). It may be a help to the still unfinished
lexicon if I add that the last two books give lists
of the Shelta names of coins, while the gipsy are
to be found in Smart and Crofton. The Yiddish
I have never seen in print, but those I have heard
in Petticoat Lane are deener or steever (penny), vof
bosh (sixpence), littro (shilling), Jcye (eighteen
pence), caser (crown), foont (pound), and finnuf
(five-pound note). JAS. PLATT, Jun.
FIGURES ON ROOD-LOFTS. (See 8th S. viii. 330.)
— As J. T. F. suggests that instances of figures
other than those of SS. Mary and John on the same
rood-screen and rood-loft (apart from the painted
figures on the panels) would be interesting, the
following notes may perhaps be of service. They
come from Mr. Edward Peacock's ' English Church
Furniture,' 1866.
Here, in the accounts of goods destroyed in many
of the Lincolnshire churches in or before the
year 1566, are many entries, such as " Itm. the
Rode Marie and Johne wth all other Imageis of
papistrie"; but there are still more specific refer-
ences to images on the rood-loft. At Bassingham
we find, " the roode Marie and Johnne and peter, wt
other mo." At Belton, in Axholme, after mention
of the Roode with Marie and John, " it'm one Rood-
loft with a tabernacle whearin Imageis stood." At
Corbie, " It'm the Image of the roode w't the Images
of Ma... Johnne and the Image of St. Johnne the
Evang... of the Churche." At Folkingham, "The
Images belonging to the same roode loft as the
Image called the roode Marie and John w'th an
other other [sic] Image called St. Andrewe (vppon
the w'ch the parish church of ffolkingh'm drewe
his name)," &c. At Gretford, again, "roode w't
marie and Johne and the Image of Saincte martine
the Patrone." At Kelby, a " picture of St. Peter "
appears in the same connexion. Pickworth had
" the Rood the crucifix the Imageis of Marie and
Johne and the Image of St. Andrew." Willerton
also had St. Andrew's Image, and, finally, at
North Witham, after mentioning the " roode
marie and Johnne," there are also specified "iij
Imageis of ye rood lofte." Most of these extra
figures are of the patron saints of the different
churches, and it will be remembered by all who have
seen the very beautiful rood-loft at Lierre, in Bel-
gium, that there the place generally occupied by the
crucifix is a kind of projecting pinnacle, carrying
the image of St. Gommarus, the patron saint of
the church. E. MANSEL SYMPSON.
THE SUFFIX "WELL" m PLACE-NAMES. — We
are told by PROF. SKEAT (ante, p. 289) that " Han-
well means ' high well,' " the first syllable being
hean, the dative of hedh, high. CANON TAYLOR
(ante, p. 290) says that Hanwell "must take its
name from a well frequented by hens." I do not
doubt that PROF. SKEAT has explained the first
syllable of this word correctly. But is it the fact
that the suffix "well" in English place-names
usually means a spring, a fountain of water 1 So
far as my observation goes it is, in by far the greater
number of cases, the Old Norse lollr, a field. Thus
Blackwell, or Blackwall, in Derbyshire, is " black
field," Bradwell is "broad field," Whitwell is
" white field," Sidwell, or Sitwell, is " wide field."
In a plan, dated 1758, which I have lately seen, I
found " Semary [alias St. Mary] Walls, church
land." This land belongs to the Sheffield " church
burgesses," and it seems obvious that " walls" here
means " fields." I see no reason why Kettlewell
should not mean " kettle field," because, according
to ancient custom, the kindling of a fire on land
and the boiling of a pot thereon was proof of
possession. See Grimm's ' Rechtsalf erthiimer,'
1854, p. 197, and my ' Hall of Waltheof,' p. 106.
A man obtained possession of a piece of waste land
by the mere act of kindling a fire and boiling a
kettle upon it. S. 0. ADDY.
P.S. — If the old spelling took such a form as
Hanewel or Hennawel, the meaning might be a
well frequented by hens. " High field " is usually
represented by Harwell.
346
NOTES AND QUERIED
[8lh 8. IX. MAY 2, '96.
"As PLAIN AS A PIKE-STAFF." (See ante,
p. 140.) — The statement that this proverbial simile
is due to John Byrom is inaccurate. Byrom was
born in 1691. The simile, however, appears in
Ray's 'Collection of Proverbs,' "As plain as a
pack-saddle, or a pike-staff." I have found the
expression in ' Wit Restor'd,' 1658, p. 280, reprint
J. 0. Hotten :—
Another proverb makes me laugh
Because the Smith can challenge but halfe ;
When things are as Plaine as a Pike stoffe,
Which Nobody can deny.
The earlier expression is " as plain as a pack-staff.''
R. Greene's 'Menaphon,' 1589, has : —
"And with that, he start vp, seeking to fall out of
those dumpes with Musique (for he plaid on his pipe
certaine Sonets he bad contriued in praiae of the countrey
wenches), but plaine Doron, a* plaine as a packstafie,
desired him to sound a roundelay." — P. 43. ed. Arber,
1880.
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
TANNAHILL. — In Gilchrist's 'Scottish Songs'
Ancient and Modern,' p. 198, the song ' Braes of
Gleniffer' is ascribed to "Tanny Hill." This
peculiar and diverting mistake is due, no doubt,
to an attempt at reproduction of the poet's name
as it is loosely sounded in Scotland. But it is
singular that either the compiler or his editor
should have been guilty of such an analytic tour
d'adresse. Hill is an honoured Scottish surname
— closely associated, however, with theology and
philosophy rather than poetry — but Tanny as a
Christian name would be a fair rival to the
baptismal eccentricities of the Puritans. Robert
Tannahill (1774-1810) is the author of several of
the most popular of Scottish songs. He has been
called the "premier poet of Paisley" in a work
in which the definition signifies a genuine and
very high compliment (Brown's 'Paisley Poets,'
i. 86), and he is besides one of the sweetest and
most tuneful of Scottish sentimental lyrists. Many
of his songs were exquisitely set to music by his
friend R. A. Smith, and such a melody as that of
' Jessie the Flower o' Dunblane ' is known wherever
good music is appreciated. For ten years the
annual concert on Gleniffer Braee, in Tannahill's
honour, has been one of the recognized festivals of
the west of Scotland. THOMAS BAYNE.
Helensburgb, N.B.
POVBY FAMILY.— A pedigree of this family by
Peter Le Neve is in the Bodleian Library (Cat.
Bodleian MSS., pt. v. fasc. ii. p. 876, col. 3).
Thomas Povey, the civil servant and acquaintance
of Pepys, was elected F.R.S. on 20 May, 1663, his
name appearing on the list for 1702 for the last
time. On Saturday, 16 June, 1705, Capt. Thomas
Savoury was made Treasurer to the Commissioners
for the Sick and Wounded, in the room of Mr. Povey
deceased (Luttrell, 'Brief Historical Relation,' v.
564). In letters of administration granted in the
Prerogative Court of Canterbury on 25 July, 1705,
to his nephew, William Blathwayt (the well-known
Secretary-at-War), Thomas Povey is described as of
Aldwinckle, Northamptonshire. There are some
quaint jottings concerning his family history to be
found in his ' Register of Letters relating to the
West Indie?, 1655-1660 ' (Addit. MS., Brit. Mus.,
No. 11,411). He married in 1657, " my wife being
a Widdowe, about my own yeares, never having
bad a Child e ; of a fortune capable of giving a
reasonable assistance to mine, and of a humour
private and retired" (ff. 17, 75). His half brother,
John Povey, of Hounslow, died in 1657, " about
Aprill, leaving a broaken Estate to his Daughters."
August of the same year was memorable for the
deaths of his mother (Anne, "daughter of
Ketheredge, of Danvers Hall, in Hertfordshire,
Esq.''), and of his sixth brother, Fxancis ; both
being buried at Hounslow.
In 'N. & Q.' (6th S. vii. 354), mention is
made of a John Povey, who would seem to have
been nephew of the above Thomas Povey. He
was sworn in as Clerk of the Privy Council on
27 July, 1697, and retained the office until his
death, which occurred on 24 April, 1715. His will
(P.C.C. 99, Fagg), wherein he is described as of
the "parish of St. James-in-the- Fields," was
proved on 13 May, 1715, by Ralph Smith, the
nephew and sole executor. The Hon. Charles
Povey and John Blathwayt appeared as witnesses.
To his two sons, John and Thomas, both minors,
he left property in the several parishes of St. Enodor
and St. Wenn, Cornwall. On 12 Nov., 1693, he
married at St. Sepulchre, London, his cousin Mary,
second daughter of Thomas Vivian, by Ann,
daughter of Justinian Povey, and widow of Wil-
liam Blathwayt, of Detham, Gloucestershire. His
wife had died before him. See 'Visitations of
Cornwall,' ed. Vivian, p. 535.
GORDON GOODWIN.
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
Dames and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
ST. FAITH'S MARKET. — The writer of the article
on Kirkcudbright parish in the ' New Statistical
Account of Scotland ' remarks : —
"In the ancient parish of Dunrod, there is a tract of
land of surpassing fertility, measuring about 180 acre?,
called ' the Milton Parks of Dunrod.' These the plough
b»s not disturbed for nearly a century, during which
time they have been kept constantly in pasture for black
cattle. From these parks, 120 head of three and four
years' old cattle are annually sent to St. Faith's market."
Can any reader of ' N. & Q.' inform me at what
place this market was held ? The festival of the
saint falls on 6 October, and the market would
8«b S. IX. MAY 2, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
347
most likely be held on or about that day. 8
Faith belonged to Aquitaine in Gaul. She is sai
to have been a native of Agen, on the Garonne, an
to have suffered martyrdom about A.D. 300. He
cultus was introduced into England after th
marriage of Henry II. with Eleanor of Aquitain
in 1152. Mr. E. H. Barker, in his ' Waudering
by Southern Waters,' bears witness to the respec
in which St. Faith is still held in the south-west o
France. When describing Conques, he remarks
" The chief treasure of the church is the very ancien
gold statue of St. Foy (Sancta Fides), the patron sain
of Conques. It is a seated figure nearly three feet i
height, and its appearance is thoroughly Byzantine
indeed, one may go further and say that it looks muc
more pagan than Christian. This statue of gold (repousse
with tegal crown, enriched with precious stones an
enamels, on which may be distinguished Jupiter, Mars
Apollo, and Diana, among the more respectable of th
divinities, if it was originally intended to represent th
virgin Fides, martyred at Agen, was certainly one of th
most fantastic achievements of ecclesiastical art. Bu
whether this was its origin or not, the style of its work
rnanehip is considered by competent judges to be sufficien
proof that it is at least 900 years old. In favour of the
opinion that the statue was made at Conques, there i
the fact that the cult of St. Foy at this place dates from
the early Middle Ages. The ancient seal of the abbej
bears the motto : —
Due nos quo resides,
Inclyta Virgo Fides.
Historians of the abbey state that the relics of the saini
were brought from Agen to Conques about the year
874, and that Etienne, Bishop of Clermont caused a
basilica to be raised here in her honour between the
years 942 and 984. Throughout the Middle Ages the
relics drew large numbers of pilgrims to the spot. The
pilgrims kept the ' holy vigil,' i. e., they parsed an entire
night in prayer before the relics with a lighted taper
either fixed at their side or carried in the hand. The
pilgrimage and the aticient association of St. Foy were
revived iu 1874."
Mr. Barker found the inn at Conques, like every-
thing else there, dedicated to the saint. He adds,
"small white crosses, planted at intervals amidst the
broom and heather of the open wood, marked the way
to St. Fny's Chapel for the guidance of pilgrims. Accord-
ing to tbe legend, it was near this spot that, the relics of
the Saint having been set down by those who had carried
them from Agen, a fountain of the purest water burst
forth fiom the earth and has continued to flow ever
since."
J. M. MACKINLAY, F. S.A.Scot.
Glasgow.
COLONIST. — A ship of this name was wrecked at
Barbadoes between 1825 and 1827. I shall be
much obliged for the correct date.
KALPH THOMAS.
13, Clifford's Inn, E.G.
PASTE STAR. — Can any of your readers give me
information about a ten-pointed diamond (paste)
star of white metal ? It is now mounted as a
brooch, with pin and catch, but originally had
a loop for suspension. Its diameter from point to
point measures nearly two and a half inches. The
centre part of the star, one and one-eighth inch in
diameter, is void, for the purpose of receiving a
movable centre-piece, of which there are no fewer
than three, each consisting of a copper back and
crystal front, protecting a picture in enamel.
The first of these represents Neptune in his cur,
drawn over the sea by a Triton, and propelled by
a Nereid. The second represents a female figure
seated by tbe sea ; her right arm rests upon the
stock of an anchor, and her left upon an oval
shield on which is the following device : On a
saltire, conjoined at the lower extremities, a circle ;
in chief a Greek cross. On the sea is a ship, with
a heavy list to starboard and derricks out to port,
as if taking in cargo. Over the sea is the rising
sun. The composition seems familiar to me, and
somehow I connect it with the revival of commerce.
The third is a sullen-looking lion statant to tbe
sinister. Above is the legend "Anti Bourbon,"
and below is "Vivitur reciproca fide." What is
this star with its three interchangeable centres ?
I have a guess — but it is only a guess — that, with
the third centre in (the lion centre), the star was
the decoration of some official or member of one
of the democratic clubs which flourished in
England about 1793 and were in correspondence
with the Jacobin clubs in France. Such clubs
were treasonable, and I further guess that, in case
of a visit from the police, the lion centre was
slipped oat and either the first or second slipped
in. The club would then pose before the police
as one for the promotion of navigation or of
commerce. Perhaps some of your readers can
nform me better or more certainly.
KICHARD S. FERGUSON.
PORTRAIT OF CHARLES II. — Writing of the
Hoores of Kentwell, Melford, founded by Sir John
Sloore, Lord Mayor of London, Sir Bernard Burke
ays ('Vicissitudes of Families,' third series, p. 435) :
" Charles II. gave him (the founder) his portrait, a
very fine large picture, which used to hang up at Kent-
well Hall. The fate of this picture is curious. At tbe
nal break-up of the family, there was an auction at
[entwell, at which very many purchasers of all classes
ttended. Mr. Hart Logan, who had become possessor
f tbe estate and mansion, heard the history of the
ortrait, and wished to keep it in its old place ; but by
mistake it was knocked down for ten pounds to a Jew,
rho required seventy pounds for his purchase ; this Mr.
iogan would not give, and the picture was carried off.
wonder who now has Charles's gift ! "
Has this portrait ever been traced ?
J. B. S.
Manchester.
" GAZETTE."— Whether is Carlyle or Dr. Brewer
ght as to the origin of this word ? Carlyle traces
s origin to tbe fact that "The first Venetian
ews-sbeet was sold for a gaz?.u, or farthing, and
amed Gazette" ('French Revolution,' part ii.
ook i. chap, iv., at end). Dr. Brewer says that
The first newspapers were issued in Venice by
348
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8*» S. IX. MAT 2, '96.
the Government, and came out in manuscript once
a month, during the war of 1563 between tbe
Venetians and Turks. The intelligence was read
publicly in certain places, and the fee for bearing
it read was one gazetta," &c. ('Diet, of Phrase and
Fable,' fourteenth edition).
R. M. SPENCE, M. A.
Manse of Arbuthnott, KB.
'ViRGiNius.' — Who was the Miss Booth who
spoke the Prologue for this play ? Who was the
Miss Brunton who spoke the Epilogue?
C. S. B.
[Sarah, otherwise " Sally." Booth was at Covent Gar-
den at the time, and probably spoko tbe Prologue. See
' Diet. Nat. Biog.' The Miss Brunton in question must
have been Elizabeth Brunton, subsequently Mrs. Yates.j
FLITTERMODSE = BAT. — Does any one know of
an instance of the use of this word in poetry other
than in Tennyson's ' Voyage of Maeldune ' ?—
Our voices were thinner and fainter than any flitter-
mouse-shriek.
The word has an Elizabethan sound, but I do not
remember it in Elizabethan poetry. Of course, I
do not say it is not to be found there. Shake-
speare, Fletcher, Ben Jonson, and Spenser, all call
the bat, the bat. Shakespeare once has " rere-
mice. "
It is a remarkable instance of the copiousness of
M. Gasc's larger French Dictionary, ed. 1889,
that he gives " Flittermouse— chauve-souris." The
word is not even in Annandale's excellent ' Con-
cise Dictionary,' 1892. He has " Rere-mouse,"
giving Shakespeare as his authority. The bat in
these parts is called "rattle-mouse." Is this a
common country name for it in the south of Eng-
land ? Another form of " flittermouse " is " flutter-
mouse." See Richardson's 'Dictionary,' s. v.
" Rere - mouse." Is "flittermouse-" or "flutter-
mouse " popularly used in any part of England ?
With regard to the thinness and faintness of a
flittermouse-shriek," mentioned in the line I
have quoted from 'The Voyage of Maeldune,'
Mr. Knowle?, in his ' Aspects of Tennyson,' in
the Nineteenth Century magazine for January,
'93, says that the poet's "hearing was excep-
tionally keen, and he held it as a sort of compensa-
tion for his blurred sight; he could hear 'the
shriek of a bat,' which he always said was the test
of a quick ear." JONATHAN BOCJCHIER.
Ropley, Hants.
[My fine flittermouse.
My bird o' tbe night.
Ben Jonson, ' The Alchemist,' V. ii.]
PICTURE.— Can any one explain the meaning of
a picture in the Muee'e at Calais ? It represents a
woodland scene, with a mushroom - shaped table
in the middle, on which is an unclothed girl, kneel-
ing, her hair dressed in eighteenth century fashion
One end of a string is tied round her ankle, the
other is held by a satyr-like person, crouching in
tbe bushes. Another man, in Cromwellian garb,
is holding a black-and-white cat in his arms. In
the trees, apparently singing, are a number of
birds with human faces, and ruffs, hats, &c., of
various kind. A. E. L.
"CRKMITT-MONEY." — In Lawton's ' Collectio
Rerutii Ecclesiasticorum,' vol. ii. (1840), I find the
following entry, under the heading of "Charities
which are under the Management of the Corpora-
tion of York " : —
' Queen Elizabeth's Cremitt-money. This consists of
HI. 6s. 8d.. paid in October at tbe Guildhall by the
receiver of Crown rents to thirty-one poor persons — viz.,
II. 6s. 8d. each — selected by the Lord Mayor and alder-
men from 'poor housekeepers not receiving parish
relief. The charity is generally continued to the indi-
viduals for life, and of late has been chiefly bestowed
among poor women."
Of cremet — which I take to be the same word as
cremitt — the ' N. E. D.' says, " [Cremet— Eremite :
see ' List of Spurious Words ']." Should this bene-
faction, then, have been called Queen Elizabeth's
eremite- money, and have been restricted to soli-
tary dwellers ? ST. SWITHIN.
" CORBISER ": " CORVISER." — In a document of
the early part of the fifteenth century I find these
words given as indicating the trades followed by
those to whose names they are added. "Corviser"
is, of course, a shoemaker ; and I have reason to
think that by "corbiser" is meant a basket-
maker. I shall be glad of an example of the word
being used in that sense. HENRY FISHWICK.
PAQUANARISTS. — Who are or were they? A
certain F. Forrester, who is described as "an able
and accomplished gentleman, and full of the eccle-
siastical spirit," associated himself, we are told,
" to the Paquanarists, who had an establishment
at Kensington." He had, we gather, been a
Jesuit before the suppression of the order, and
when it was restored united himself to it again.
See ' Collections Illustrating the History of the
Catholic Religion in Cornwall, Devon, Dorset,
Somerset, Wilts, and Gloucester,' by the Rev.
George Oliver, D.D., 1857, p. 308.
N. M. & A.
THE MICHIEL MOTTO.— I have been asked by
Count Michiel, a descendant of the Venetian Doge,
to assist him to decipher the following motto,
which adorns his coat of arms : " Tnraci alternus
innoxia fortitude." I am told that it has baffled
the learned in Rome. ' N. & Q.' has not yet been
consulted. RICHARD EDGCUMBE.
Hotel Minerva, Florence.
ANCIENT CUBITS. — Will any Egyptologist,
Assyriologist, or metrologist kindly give me his
opinion of the hypothesis that the royal Baby-
lonian ell of 555 mm. is 1| times the royal Egyptian
8th S. IX. MAT 2, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
349
recaen ? The remen is 20 digits, of which the
pyramid builders' cubit of 525mm. contained 28
and a fraction. The remen is the side of the
isosceles right-angled triangle whose hypotenuse
is the cubit. T. WILSON.
Harpenden.
THOS. PENNANT'S 'TouR IN WALES.' — I happen
to possess a 4to. volume of Thomas Pennant's ' A
Tour in Wales,' London, Henry Hughes, 1778,
embracing Flintshire and portions of Denbighshire.
Were other volumes of this particular edition issued
depicting other parts of Wales ? If not, the date of
the earliest 4to. edition completing the work will
oblige. A. W.
[The work was issued in three parts, dated respectively
1778, 1781, and 1784.]
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED. —
Too sweet to worship and too grand to love.
ALFRED HARCOURT, Col.
LAWRENCE SHIRLEY, FOURTH EARL
FERRERS.
(8lhS. ix. 308.)
There is a report of the trial of Earl Ferrers
for the murder of John Johnson, before the
Right Honourable the House of Peers in West-
minster Hall in full Parliament in 1760, in
19 ' State Trials,' 886 ; and at p. 973 there is an
account of his execution " by the authority of the
sheriffs." The sentence was passed on ]8 April
in the usual form, "You must be hanged by the
neck till you are dead on 21 April, and your body
must be dissected and anatomized." The sheriffs
received a writ under the Great Seal on 2 May
commanding them to execute the sentence on the
following Monday, the 5th. In another report,
1 'Chronicles of Crime,' 185, it is stated that the
execution of the sentence was respited "in con-
sideration of his rank." I may say, by the way,
that I believe the true reason of the respite was to
enable the earl to settle his affairs. He left by his
will 1,300Z. to Mr. Johnson's children. The
sheriffs were entitled to hang the convict with
a silken cord if they had thought fit, but they
•did not do so. The following is, according to the
report in the ' State Trials,' what occurred : " His
neckcloth being taken off, a white cap which his
iordahip had brought in his pocket being put upon
his head, his arms secured by a black sash from
incommoding himself, and the cord put round his
neck, he advanced Then the cap was drawn
over his face," &c. There is not a word said in
either of these full reports that "the cord " was
not the ordinary cord used by the sheriffs. In
another report of the execution, ' Celebrated Trials
and Remarkable Cases of Criminal Jurisprudence,'
published in 1825, it is expressly stated that tho
halter was a common one. This is the description
there given : " His arms were secured with a black
sash, and the halter, which was a common one, was
put round his neck " (vol. iv. p. 260). This report
further states that "the body was brought from
Tyburn in a coffin lined with white satin ; his hat
and the halter lay at the feet," &c. It is easy to
understand that the story that a silken cord was
used got about owing to the exceptional circum-
stances of the case, which may be briefly stated as
follows : the trial in the House of Peers ; the con-
finement in the Tower ; the permission by the
sheriffs that the earl should be allowed to ride in
his own landau instead of in a mourning coach from
the Tower to Tyburn ; the peculiar dress which he
wore, namely, "a white suit richly embroidered
with silver" (being the suit in which he was
married) ; his own cap being used, which may have
been of silk ; the black sash which secured his
arms being jr ibably of silk ; and his coffin being
lined with white satin. How could the sheriffs
between the 2nd and the 5th of May get a silken
rope made strong enough to hang the convict
with ? The arms could easily be secured with a
black silk sash, and I believe that his arms having
been so fastened caused some people to think that
the earl was " permitted to be hanged with a silken
instead of a hempen rope."
HARR? B. POLAND.
Temple.
A full account of the execution of this nobleman
will be found in the 'Life and Times of Lady
Huntingdon," 2 vols. 8vo., 1840. She was a near
relation. His lordship petitioned unsuccessfully
for the substitution of the block for the gallows ;
but no mention is made, I think, of a silken rope.
The execution was carried out with newly devised
apparatus ; but it took five minutes to kill the
criminal. WM. H. PKET.
There is a long account of the trial and execu-
tion of this nobleman, occupying thirty-two pages,
in Burke's ' Celebrated Trials connected with the
Aristocracy,' but nothing is said about the " silken
rope," merely "that the cord was put round his
neck " on the scaffold. It is added that " he was
privately interred at St. Pancras, near London, in
a grave dug twelve or fourteen feet deep under
the belfry." The execution at Tyburn took place
on 5 May, 1760, only about five months before the
death of George II. on 25 Oct., 1760. Why St.
Pancras was selected as the place of interment
is not mentioned. JOHN PICKFOKD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
DR. NICHOLSON AND MR. DONNELLY (8th S.
viii. 427, 472 ; ix. 272). — I certainly am not a
Shakesperean critic, and I am mindful of the
wise saying, " Ne sutor supra crepidam," but
350
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th S. IX. MAT 2, '£6.
I really must venture to protest against the
validity of an argument employed at the above
reference. It is suggested that two men acting
independently could scarcely have written passages
so similar as these : —
When we are born, we cry that we are come
To this great stage of fools.
'King Lear,' IV. vi.
And, —
" God sends men headlong into this wretched theatre,
where being arrived their first language is that of
mourning." — Bacon.
But surely there is no difficulty in accounting for
this similarity of thought. We have but to turn
to the Book of Wisdom to find the original of
both :—
" When I was born, I drew in the common air, and
fell upon the earth, which is of like nature, and the first
voice which I uttered was crying, as all others do. I
•was nursed with swaddling clothe?, and that with cares.
For there is no king that had any other beginning of
birth : for all men have one entrance into life, and the
like going out." — Wisdom, vii. 3-6.
Here, surely, are the germs of the thought of both
writers. I " fell upon the earth " suggests the
sending "headlong"; "the first voice which I
uttered was crying " suggests the "mourning "of
the one, and the "cry " of the other ; and if there
is no mention of the " theatre " or the " stage," yet
at least our " entrance into life and the like going
out " suggests the exits and the entrances of the
drama. More solid ground than this must be dis-
covered before any valid argument can be based
upon it.
I venture to think that it is a matter for great
regret that the Apocrypha should have been so
much neglected of late years. Its disappearance
from so many printed Bibles has no doubt largely
conduced to that neglect. The Sapiential Books
of Wisdom and Ecclesiasticus are far better worth
reading than some of the treatises included in those
lists of the best books BO many of which were put
forth a few years ago. No university man, at any
rate, can hear the forty-fourth chapter of Ecclesi-
asticus read, with its familiar opening, "Let us
now praise famous men," without a host of pleasan
associations thronging on his memory. The quain
"Honour a physician with the honour due unto
him for the uses which ye may have of him." is
doubly interesting when read before the Guild o:
St. Luke (Ecclus. xxxviii.). But no man living
can hear unmoved the sublime words of Wisdom
iii. 1-9, " The souls of the righteous are in the hand
of God," or the noble periods of the fifth chapter
of the same book.
It is to be hoped that the new translation of the
whole Apocrypha, issued last year from the Uni
versity Press of Cambridge, may recall attention
to this grand monument of literature. The passage
first quoted is, by the way, finely rendered in the
new version: I "fell upon the kindred earth
uttering, like all, for my first voice, the self-same
wail." W. SPARROW SIMPSON.
We are asked at the last reference how two
men came independently to think and write so
much alike. We are then offered two examples
of this.
The reason is this. These two authors happen
to be well known, and have been carefully com-
jared. But if Bacon's writings were compared
with Massinger's plays we could, in the same way,
make out a large number of parallel passages. I
say this because I once made the investigation
myself. All the writers of the same period are
very likely to utter current ideas of their own time.
and to express them similarly. But no one takes
;be slightest trouble to consider this. On the con-
trary, people affect to be astonished by parallelisms
;hat prove nothing at all.
I can explain, for example, the former of the two
instances. The notion that children cry when born
into this world because they are born into its misery
is one of the commonest of mediaeval notions. ,lt
comes from Pope Innocent's treatise ' De Miseria
Mundi.' But it does not follow that the works of
Bacon and Shakespeare were written by Innocent.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
[Very many contributors write in a similar spirit and
to much the same effect. It is impossible for us to devcte-
much space to this discussion.]
A CANARD (8th S. ix. 166, 238).— The origin of
canard is said by Darmesteter, p. 56, to be as
follows. In the seventeenth century it was usual
to say " Vendre a quelqu'un un canard a moitieV*
i. e.t to sell a person half a duck, meaning it to
pass for a whole duck ; hence a canard took the
sense of a lie. HERBERT A. STRONG.
The Tablet of 18 January, as quoted by ASTARTE.
at the first reference, ought to be ashamed of itself
for giving currency to the story about Cornelissen
and the ducks, after the ' N. E. D.' has pilloried
this " absurd fabricated story." According to the
'N. E. D.,' Littr6 says that canard, for a silly
story, comes from the old expression " Vendre
un canard a moiti^" (to half sell a duck), in which
a moitie was subsequently suppressed. It is clear
that to sell half a duck is not to sell it at all •
hence the sense to take in, make a fool of.
Who is, or was, M» Cornelissen, of the Academy
of Brusssels ; and where did the story about him
originate ? In ' Phrase and Fable ' Dr. Brewer
simply says, " Cornelissen reported in the papers,"
&c. JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.
"KNEELER" (8th S. ir. 226). — This word,,
applied to a small mat upon which to kneel, will'
be found in the price-lists of most church furnishers.
About seventeen years ago I had occasion to ask
an aged cottage woman, in a Worcestershire village,
s. IX. MAY 2, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
351
in what parish her house was situated. She replied
that the rates were paid to M., but that they
always bad " kneelings " in N. Church. Observe,
not seats or sittings ; it is a relic of good old times,
when the service was more thought of than the
termon. W. 0. B.
A few years ago there might be seen in a church
" not a hundred miles from " Bedford Park notices
to the following effect : —
" All persons are requested to kneel during the prayers
During the sermon, it is requested that the kueelers
may be hung up on the hooks provided for the purpose.'
W. 0. J.
MR. THOMAS is, of course, quite right in calling
attention to the omission of this word as a name
for the hassock or cushion used in churches by
persons when praying. Nowadays the word is
common for the object named. It is curious,
however, to find that Funk and the ' Century,' but
so recently published, should have passed un-
noticed this signification of the word. I observe
that due attention has been paid to it in the
' Encyclopaedic,' where there is a quotation from
the Somerset and Wilts Journal, 22 Nov., 1884,
for this use thereof. Since Ogilvie's 'Imperial,'
1882, does not include the word, may we assume
that it is of comparatively recent recognition ?
C. P. HALE.
273, Wilmot Street, E.
BANISHMENT OF THE EARL AND COUNTESS OF
SOMERSET (8tn S. viii. 467; ix. 19, 151).— I am
much obliged to T. W. for the answer to my query as
to the place of banishment of the Earl and Countess
of Somerset. Can he further tell me if the countess
died at Greys, or Grey's Court, and at what date ?
My idea is that she survived the trial about six-
teen years, and that her husband died later. Did
he also die in the same place ?
B. FLORENCE SCARLETT.
"00T OF KELTER" (8tft S. ix. 288).— An old
question, answered by me in 'N. & Q.,' 7*11 S.
xi. 38, 96, six years ago.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
NEWCASTLE STONES (8th S. ix. 208). E. H.
Knight, in his ' Dictionary of Mechanics,' vol. ii.
p. 1023, under " Grindstone," says :—
" Among these the ' Newcastle stones,' from the coal
measures of Northumberland and the adjacent counties
have pre-eminence in England for general purposes."
E. Mackenzie's 'View of the County of North-
umberland,' 1825, states :—
"The grindstone sill crops out at Byker Hill, Whicliam
Banks, and Gateshead, &c. It is quarried for the well-
kuown Newcastle grindstone, and from its softer parts
filtering stories are made."
JOHN KADCLIFFE.
" A Scot, a rat, and a Newcastle grindstone go
all the world over." ST. SWITHIN.
CRUCES IN TRANSLATION (8«> S. ix. 166).—
May I add another to those dealt with by MR.
PALMER? In Collins's 'Virgil' ("Ancient Classics"
series), p. 109, referring to the familiar lines —
Facilis descensus Averni ;
Noctea atque dies patet atra janua Ditis ;
Sed revocare gradum. superasque evadere ad auras,
Hoc opus, hie labor est,
the author says : —
" Their terseness and pathos are not easy to reproduce
in any language, but Mr. Conington has done it as well,
perhaps, as it could be done : —
The journey down to the Abyss
Is prosperous and light;
The palace-gates of gloomy Dis
Stand open day and night ;
But upward to retrace the way,
And pass into the light of day, —
There cornea the stress of labour — this
May task a hero's might."
When so ripe a scholar and accomplished a
litterateur as Canon Collins pronounces the fore-
going to be, perhaps, as good a rendering as
possible, the passage may justly be regarded as a
crux, and the commendation a challenge. I
venture to think the following version keeps more
closely to the original, while possessing the merit
— such as it is— of preserving not alone the metre,
but also (save in a portion of the third line) the
very arrangement of the feet : —
"Tis a smooth descent to Avernus ;
Night and day open wide is the gloomy portal of Pluto;
But to retrace one's steps, to the upper regions returning,
Toilsome and hard is the task.
The substitution of "the ascent" for "one's
steps" would make the feet agree with those of
the original, but at the expense of the pathetic
significance with which the lines are usually applied.
ALEX. BEAZELEY.
Your correspondent's translation of the familiar
stanza from Horace seems somewhat too diffuse.
Conington'a version may be given : —
Place me where none can live for heat,
'Neath Phcobus' very chariot plant me,
That smile BO sweet, that voice so sweet,
Shall still enchant me.
[ offer a more literal rendering : —
Place me beneath the scorching car
Of Sol too near, in houseless lauU;
Still Lalage, sweet-smiling maid,
Sweet-prattling, shall my love command.
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
The remark that the lines Hor., Book i. Ode xxii.
ast stanza, are the "despair of translators," and
he attempt made by your correspondent to over-
come the difficulty, have naturally excited atten-
ion. A translation ought to be faithful in language
and in spirit, and in no case should any attempt
>e made to improve the original, nor should any
words be added which are nob contained therein,
'erhaps the readers of ' N. & Q.' will excuse my
352
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th S. IX. MAY 2, '96.
attempt at translating the difficult and exceedingly
pretty lines of the ever-to-be-remembered Koman
poet : —
Place me beneath the too encroaching sun,
Where human habitations there are none,
My Lalage shall still remain my choice —
Her lovely laughter and her lovely voice.
Or, to adopt your correspondent's epithet, —
Her silvery laughter and lier silvery voice.
E. COBHAM BREWER.
PEERESSES MARRIED TO COMMONERS RE-
MARRIED TO PEERS (8tb S. ix. 227).— In the
Rules of Precedence given in Burke's ' Peerage,'
1879, Rule V. states :—
"Widows of Peers, Baronets, and Knights, on marry-
ing Commoners, continue by courtesy of society, though
not by law, to retain their titles and precedence. At a
•Coronation or other State ceremonial, widows of Peers
who have married Commoners are not summoned to
attend ; this rule was followed at the funeral of the Duke
of Wellington. In society it is different, and the widows
of Peer?, Baronets, and Kniphts, married to untitled
Oommoners, generally adhere to the titles acquired by
their first marriage*, although the practice is not derived
from right. Widows of ' Honourables ' who subsequently
marry Commoners (not sons of Peers) are not allowed,
even by the courtesy of society, to retain the prefix of
* Honourable ' after such subsequent marriages."
The general remarks to the Rules state : —
" A leading principle of the Law of Precedence is that
precedence emanates from father or husband, and cannot
be derived from a female, unless in the case of a Peeress
in her own right."
Judging from this rule and the remarks thereon,
the conclusion would be that a duchess marrying
a commoner or a peer of a lower degree would lose
her rank and precedence, and if she should after-
wards become the wife of an earl would not regain
her first-named rank and precedence, but take the
rank and precedence of her husband.
JOHN RADCLIFFE.
For the information of MR. LOVEDAY, I may
mention that the Duchess of Buckingham and
Chandos, who married Wilbraham Egerton, Lord
Egerton of Tatton, some time ago, retains her title.
The same may be said of Lady Sibyl Lumley, who
first married Earl Grosvenor, and on his death
became the wife of Mr. George Wyndham, the
member for Dover. T. CANN HUGHES, M.A.
The Groves, Chester.
EPISCOPAL PALACE v. HOUSE (8th S. ix. 244).
—Let me supplement this note. The glebe house,
or house of residence belonging to a vicarage, is
properly, and was of old commonly, called "the
vicarage _ house "; but the exigences of modern
letter-writing and the usage of conversation and of
newspaper writing have shortened it into " vicar-
age," which is properly the name of the benefice.
So that the newspapers now tell us that " the Rev.
A. B. has resigned the vicariate of 0.," on the
supposition that "vicarage" would apply to the
house only. " Vicariate," however, should mean
the whole term of the vicar's incumbency, or the
status of a vicar in the abstract. Cp. " episcopate."
"Parsonage" is similarly used for "parsonage
house"; and there is a more recent and terrible
word, " curatage," meaning a house of residence
for a curate. W. C. B.
Has not a bishop only one palace — the residence
in his cathedral city — and other residences are
either manor houses or castles 1 Thus, at the
present day, the Archbishop of Canterbury, strictly
speaking, has no palace — Lambeth Palace being
formerly correctly called Lambeth House. At the
present day all the residences of a bishop appear
to be incorrectly called palaces.
ARTHUR HUSSET.
Wingham, Kent.
' CUMNOR HALL ' (8th S. ix. 107, 192).— Allow
me to add a little supplemental information to the
editorial note which appears at the latter refer-
ence. The ballad, or poem, is printed in Evans's
'Old Ballads,' 1784, vol. iv. p. 130, and, though
no name is appended, it is known to be by William
Julius Mickle. It there appears habited in an
antique dress. One stanza may be quoted as an
example : —
The dewes of summer nighte did falle,
The moone (sweete regente of the skye)
Silver'd the walles of Cumnor Halle,
And manye an oake that grewe therebye.
In the same volume, at p. 187 et seq., is printed
a long poem by the same author, the ' Red Crosse
Knighte,' in three parts, upon which is based the
famous glee by John Wall Callcott. No name is
appended to this. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
CONSTANCE OF BEVERLEY (8th S. ix. 308). —
Constance of Beverley is a character in Scott's
' Marmion.' A Benedictine nun, she had fallen in
love with Marmion, and, escaping from her con-
vent, had, in the disguise of a page, lived with
him as his mistress. Marmion proved faithless : —
He saw young Clara's face more fair,
He knew her of broad lands the heir,
Forgot his vows, his faith forswore,
And Constance was beloved no more.
The unhappy Constance falls into the power of the
Benedictine authorities, and is brought to trial.
The scene of the trial is St. Cuthbert's Monastery
in Holy Isle (or Lindisfarne) ; the judges are the
blind Abbot of St. Cuthbert's, known, for his
sanctity, as "The Saint of Lindisfarne," and two
other heads of convents. Still in her page's dress,
she stands before them. At the command of the
Prioress of Tynemouth, a monk strips off the dis-
guise, and
Constance de Beverley they know,
Sister professed of Pontevraud,
Whom the Church numbered with the dead,
For broken vows, and convent fled.
. IX. MAT 2, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
353
The Abbot pronounces the doom on Constance, as
well as on a monk tried at the same time for some
crime, in a form of words well understood on such
. occasions : —
Thus the Abbot's doom was given,
Raising his sightless balls to heaven : —
" Sister, let thy sorrows cease ;
Sinful brother, part in peace."
These words are the signal for the two offenders to
be enclosed in niches already prepared for the
purpose in the massive wall of the vault in which
the trial had taken place. Hard by
Hewn stones and cement were displayed,
And building tools in order laid.
(See 'Marmion,' canto ii.) C. W. CASS.
[Very many replies are acknowledged.]
LOOP-HOLE ARCHITECTURE (8tb S. ix. 186). —
As an architect I cannot admit the identity between
loop-hole and balcony. Lowpe may mean loop, but
in such old guise is not a dictionary word. Dr.
Johnson, in the early editions of his ' Dictionary,'
says that " loop " is derived from the Dutch loopen,
a double through which a string or lace is passed ;
and that "loop-hole" is a hole to give passage,
In all parts of the country a loop-hole has this
meaning, whether in wall or elsewhere, and the
meaning is so in Shakespeare, Milton, and Dryden.
Certainly it never had any such meaning as balcony.
In Johnson, " balcony " is given as the co-relative
of the Italian balcone, and I know no other.
P. E. MASET.
" HAGGIS " (8t!> S. ix. 307). — Some writers have
said that the derivation of the word is traceable
to haul gout, signifying a highly flavoured dish.
* Hudibras ' has : —
As French cooks use
Their haut-gout?, bouillies, or ragouts ;
or, as the line is said to have stood originally : —
Their haut-gusts, buollies, or ragusts.
Part ii. 1. 598.
But a haggis contains minced meats, and the deri-
vation of the word is more likely to be that given
by John Hill Burton, no mean authority on such
a subject. Writing of some French words, and
some words of French origin, which crept into
common use in many parts of Scotland, such as
gigot, ashet, &c., he alludes to Burns's song on the
haggis as a national dish, and adds : " Yet there
can be no question that this potent pudding is the
lineal descendant of the French hachis." See
p. 324, 'The Scot Abroad,' first edition, 1864.
WILLIAM STARKE.
Jamieson's explanation is as follows : —
' Dr. Johnson derives haggess from hog or haclc. The
last is certainly the proper origin ; if we may judge from
the Sw. term used in the same sense, hack-polsa, q.
minced porridge. Haggies retains the form of the S. v.
hag. In Gael, it is ta.ga.is, as there is no h in that lan-
guage ; Arm. hacheis, Fr. hachis"
Dunbar uses the spelling haggeis ia the ' Flyting
of Dunbar and Kennedie ': —
The gallowis gaipis eftir thy graceles gruntill,
As thow wald for ane haggeia, hungry gled.
' Works, 'i. 15, ed. Small.
Ramsay, 'Evergreen,' ii. 54, gives haggles as
Dunbar's reading, and in Jamieson's ' Dictionary '
the passage is quoted from Ramsay.
In the ' Noctes Ambrosianse/ iii. 286, the Shep-
herd is made to observe, " What 's a wee haggis
but a big ragoo ; an' a big ragoo but a wee haggis ?"
For the serio-comic possibilities attendant on the
sudden opening of a haggis see ' Noctes Ambro-
sianse,' i. 173 and ii. 134. THOMAS BAYNB.
Helensburgb, N.B.
[Other contributions are acknowledged. QENEBAL
MAXWELL also suggests the French hachis, a hash.]
"HALIFAX LAW" (8th S. viiL 368, 410; ix.
92). — I have a copy of the book " Halifax and its
Gibbet-law placed in a True Light. With a
description of the Town, &c. To which are
added the Unparalleled Tragedies committed by
Sir John Eland, of Eland, and his Grand Anta-
gonists. London, printed by J. How for William
Bently at Halifax in Yorkshire, 1708." The
dedication is "To the Most Noble and Mighty
Prince Thomas, Duke of Leeds, &c.," and is
signed William Bently.
In the preface it is stated that " The design of
the ensuing Treatise is to give an Impartial Account
of the Foundation, Rise, and Increase of the Town
of Hallifax, both as to its Growth in Trade, Riches,
and Buildings ; together with a just Vindication
of its Antient Customary Law."
A narrative is given of a trial in 1650, with the
names of the jurors, one being, I believe, a member
of my own family, which ia of Halifax origin.
Including the ' Narrative of the Unparalleled
Tragedies,' there are, besides the title, dedication,
and preface, 174 pages. S. J. NICHOLL.
1, Caversham Road, N.W.
" SEWER" (8th S. ix. 187, 273).— Both Wright,
n his ' Provincial Glossary, 'and Nathaniel Bailey,
n his ' Dictionary,' define this word in a sense
imilar to that quoted by A. C. W. According to
;he latter, a "sewer" is "an officer who comes
in before the meat of a king or nobleman, and
places it upon the table." The earliest mention of
the name which I have discovered so far is in
Blount's ' Glossographia,' second edition, 1661,
where the word is defined in its two significations
— the ordinary meaning of the word as now
common, and the particular meaning before men-
tioned. Blount tells us that the name is
"applied to him that ushers or comes in before the meat
of the King or other great personage, and placeth it on
the table, &c I have heard of an old French book
fhe continues] containing the officers of the King of
England's Court as it was antiently governed, wherein
he whom we now call Sewer was called Asseour, which
354
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8"« S. IX. MAT 2, '93.
comes from the French (Asseoir) to settle or place,
wherein his office in setting down the meat is well
expressed. And Sewer, as it signifies such an officer, is
by Fleta Latined Assessor, a. setter down." — Lib. ii.
ca. 15.
Blount also spells the name " Sewar," and beads
his account of the term " Sewer or Sewar." The
inference is that both forms were common in his
time. 0. P. HALE.
GILT-EDGED WRITING-PAPER (8th S. ix. 208,
237). — Though unable to mention the date of the
introduction of this, let me cite an early allusion
to its use. The Kev. Robert Nares, afterwards
Archdeacon of Stafford, who succeeded Bishop
Percy, the editor of the 'Reliques of Ancient
English Poetry,7 in the vicarage of Easton Maudit,
Northamptonshire, says, in a letter dated 23 June,
1782, addressed to his future wife, " No gilt paper
at Easton Maudit." The entire letter, an amus-
ing one, was printed by me in a little " Memoir
of Bishop Percy," prefixed to vol. i. of ' Bishop
Percy's Folio Manuscript,' published in 1867, and
edited by Messrs. Furnivall and Hales. About
1840 it used to be considered complimentary to
write to people in position on gilt-edged letter-
paper; note-paper was then almost unknown, and
steel pens were only just coming in.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
In my collection of franks and autographs there
are several, very early in the present century, which
are written on gilt-edged paper. Lord Byron
writes of it as a fashion ; doubtless, therefore,
recent: "St. James' Street, Dec. 8, 1811.
Dear Harness, Behold a most formidable sheet,
without gilt or black edging, and consequently
very vulgar and indecorous." E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
In reply to an inquiry in ' N. & Q ,' 4th S. iii.
20, a correspondent reported that the will of
"Raphe Lovell of Richmond allis West Lhyne"
dated June, 1588, is written on gilt-edged foolscap
paper. At that time (1869) the will was deposited
at Doctors' Commons, but it has since been
removed to Somerset House.
EVERAED HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
HANDEL'S "HARMONIOUS BLACKSMITH" (8th
S. ix. 203, 230, 311).— MR. G. MARSHALL'S state-
ments are erroneous and misleading. Handel was
Director of Music to the Duke of Chandos at
Canon?. The domestic chapel at Canons formed an
integral part of the palace, and was pulled down
when the mansion was demolished. It stood half
a mile away from, the present parish church, with
which Handel Tb%j9W officially connected. The
music of the ft>4v-»x^ious Blacksmith ' has been
assigned to W/grped t ; but it is impossible that he
could have ci -Y yic,<. it or had anything to do
with its production, seeing that he was an infant
of five years of age when Handel published the
book containing the piece. This was in June, not
November, 1720. It is difficult to imagine the
possibility of the growth of a name like the 'Har-
monious Blacksmith,' and we have distinct proof
that the piece was first so called by Lintern, the
music publisher of Bath. Up to the present time
not one tittle of evidence has been produced to
show that the tune was not composed by Handel ;
various composers' works have been searched, but
all in vain. I am, therefore, content to give Handel
the credit which he claimed in the preface to his
book, where he says : —
" 1 have been obliged to publish some of the following
lessons because surreptitious and incorrect copies of
them had got abroad. I have added several new one?,
to make the work more useful, which, if it meets with a
favourable reception, I will still proceed to publish more,
reckoning it my duty with my small talent to serve a
nation from which I have received so generous a protec-
tion.—G. F. HANDEL."
WILLIAM H. CDMMINGS.
LEONINE VERSES (8th S. ix. 246).— Sir A.
Croke says, in his 'Essay on Rhyming Latin
Verse': —
" The name Leonine, given to these verse?, was derived
not from any supposed resemblance to a lion, but from
Leonius or Leoninue, a canon of the order of S. Benedict
at Paris, and a monk of S. Victor at Marseilles, who
lived about the year 1135; arid although not the inventor,
was a celebrated composer in this kind of verse."
I myself have, for now many years, seen a lion
annually behind the bars of a cage. Perhaps the
lion was not properly made ; but its resemblance
to any kind of Latin verse never once struck me.
The kind of verses to which ST. SWITHIN refers
seem to be "versus cristati." "The proper
Leonine was the couplet in which two verses
rhymed only at the end and the second was some-
times a pentameter" (Croke, p. 21). E. S. A.
ENGLISH REFLECTIVE VERBS (8th S. ix. 206).
— I am glad that MR. LYNN has drawn attention
to the fact that there are still some persons who,
when they have to read a passage where " endea-
vour ourselves " occurs, persist in emphasizing the
"ourselves." I once knew an Anglican clergy-
man, regarded by some of his acquaintances as a
great authority on all things relating to the Book
of Common Prayer, ^w ho persisted in this practice,
and, when corrected for it, was in the habit of mak-
ing an elaborate defence of his error.
Many persons whose reading lies mainly in the
books of the present do not know how very
common this form was in earlier days. The fol-
lowing references may therefore be useful. They
might be very much increased by any one whose
studies lead him to the literature of the sixteenth
and seventeenth centuries. E. P. Shirley, ' Hanley
and the House of Lechmere,' p. 16 ; ' The Burden
8th S. IX. MAT 2, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
355
of a Loaden Conscience,' 1699, p. 33 ; D. Rock,
D.D., 'Church of Our Fathers,' vol. iii. part ii.
p. 194; 'The Book of Oaths,' 1715, p. 203;
Thomas Otway, 'The Atheist,' V. i. ; Archceologia,
vol. xxvii. p. 186; Stone, 'Faithful unto Death,'
p. 65. EDWARD PEACOCK.
FORM OF OATH OF A BISHOP IN THE TIME OF
HENRY VIII. (8tn S. ix. 268).— It was an ancient
privilege of bishops, granted by Justinian, that
•when their testimony was taken in private they
were not obliged to give it upon oath, but only
upon their word. A later Council extended the
same privilege to priests ; see particulars and
authorities in Bingham's 'Antiquities of the
Christian Church,' 1709, ii. 204-5. Thus Moun-
tagu, in his ' Appello Caesarem,' 1625, p. 11, says :
" I must and doe protest before God and his
Angels, idque in verbo Sacerdotis." W. C. B.
CHILD COMMISSIONS IN THE ARMY (8tb S. viii.
421, 498 ; ix. 70, 198). — In connexion with this
subject, the following may be of interest ; for
although the child mentioned was not com-
missioned, he was placed on the roll of a regiment
as if he had been an active and able-bodied soldier.
I copied the particulars from the Military Records
at Ottawa in 1890.
Stephen Mackay, when a child of about two
years of age, was entered by General Sir Frederick
Haldimand, Commander-in-Chief and Governor of
Canada, as a volunteer on the establishment of the
King's Eoyal Regiment of New York. The regi-
ment was disbanded in 1784, and the receipt given
in the name of the child for his pay, dated Mont-
real, 24 June, 1784, is as follows : —
" His Majesty's Provincial Regiment, called the King's
Royal Regiment of New York, second battalion, whereof
Sir John Johnson, Knight and Baronet, is Lieutenant-
Colonel Commandant. These are to certify that the
bearer hereof, Stephen Mackay, volunteer in Captain
Morrison's Company of the aforesaid Re£iment, born in
Montreal, Province of Quebec, aged 4 years : Hath
served honestly and faithfully in the eaid Regiment two
years, and in consequence of His Majesty's order for dis-
banding the said Regiment, he is hereby discharged, and
is entitled by His Majesty's late order, to the portion of
land alloted to each private of His Provincial Corps who
wishes to become a settler in this Province : He bav'ng
first received all just demands of pay, clothing, &c., from
his entry into the said Regiment, to the date of his dis-
charge, as appears by his receipt on the back hereof."
The curious point is that a receipt should be
given for the pay of a child only four years of age,
and that the child, at that age, had served in a
regiment for two years. But there is an explanation .
Capt. Samuel Mackay, the child's father, had raised
a company at his own cost, in support of the
Government, at the time the North American
colonies revolted in 1776. He died about a month
before his son Stephen was born, and left his
family in poor circumstances, so General Haldi-
mand had the child placed on the strength of the
regiment, in order that the widow (the child's
mother) might get the benefit of the pay and
allowances to which the boy would be entitled.
The boy afterwards (9 June, 1797) got a com-
mission as ensign in the Royal Canadian Volunteers,
and took part in the Canadian campaign of 1812-
1815. He was at the battle of Chateauguay, and
received the medal for that engagement. He
became lieutenant-colonel in the active militia (of
Canada), and died at St. Eustache, in the province
of Quebec, in 1859. JOHN MACKAY.
Corstorphine, Midlothian.
PHILIPPINA WELSER (8th S. ix. 268).— The
beautiful portrait is in the castle at Ambras, near
Innsbruck, where many interesting relics of
Philippina are preserved. W. D. MACRAY.
VINCENT (8th S. viii. 428 ; ix. 235).— An inter-
esting point herein is the descent by marriage of
the pension of 5002. per annum, awarded to Sir
Thomas Clarges in 1673, to Viscount St. Vincent,
as his heir general. A. H.
Mosic AND WORDS OF SONG WANTED (7th S.
x. 167, 315). — It seems to have escaped notice
that two lines of the nursery song given at the
latter reference by MR. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY
are verbatim et literatim identical with n couplet
in Burns's ' Tarn o' Shanter.' MR. TERRY'S song
goes thus : —
The moon behind yon tree was lost,
And every shadow appeared a ghost,
The lightnings flash from pole to pole,
Near and more near the thunders roll.
As Tarn o' Shanter approached the scene of the
infernal revelry which he was so wantonly to dis-
turb, it was amid these surroundings and influences :
Before him Doon pours all his floods ;
The doubling storm roars through the woods ;
The lightnings flash from pole to pole,
Near and more near the thunders roll ;
When glimmering thro' the groaning trees
Kirk-Alloway seemed in a bleeze.
Dryden's periphrastic version of Virgil's "intonnere
poli " (' JE, oeid,' i. 90) may have stimulated Burns's
swinging and resonant lines ; but it is curious to
find the very same idea embodied in the same
words in a Yorkshire nursery song. Perhaps MR.
BIRKBECK TERRY, or some other competent scholar,
will look into the matter further, in order to see
whether any elucidation is possible.
THOMAS BAYNE.
Helensburgh, N.B.
FRENCH PRISONERS OF WAR IN ENGLAND (8th
S. ix. 289). — By four communications to ' N. & Q.'
it would appear that the statements made in the
Catholic News of 14 March are correct. If your
correspondents will turn to 5tn S. vii. 108, 216,
312 they will find that French prisoners were
detained at Norman Cross, and that the Bishop of
356
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8'J> S. IX. MAY 2, '96.
Moulines was an inmate of the barracks in which
they were confined. Extracts from a newspaper
of 1808 and a volume of tracts confirm these facts.
EVERARD HOME CoLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
The huge prison at Norman Cross is described
in Sorrow's best manner in ' Lavengro,' chap. iv.
Borrow estimates that it occupied about sixty
acres of land. Of the matters concerning which
N. M. & A. particularly inquire he says nothing ;
but your correpondents would doubtless read his
account of the place with interest. C. C. B.
ARRESTING A DEAD BOOT FOR DEBT (8tb S. ix.
241). — At Brandeston, Suffolk, there is a well-
authenticated story of the body of the " old squire,"
Mr. John Revett, or Rivett, who died in 1809,
being removed secretly, at night, by some of the
servants and tenantry, from the library of Brande-
ston Hall, where it lay, to the Church of Brandeston,
which is in the park, close to the hall. Mr.
Revett, like many of the family, had been very
extravagant, keeping his own pack of hounds, &c. ;
and what with elections and unlimited hospitality
had got heavily into debt, and had involved the
old family estate so that Brandeston and Creting-
ham, which had been in the Revett family from
1480, got into Chancery after his death, and passed
out of the family in 1830, or thereabouts. The
belief of the people, with whom the old squire was
very popular, was that if the body was not removed
to the sanctuary, it would be seized for debt ;
hence their action. A son of one of the old ser-
vants, whose father assisted in carrying the body
to the church, told me the story last autumn at
Brandeston, and it is well known in the village.
J. H. RIVETT-CARNAC.
Schloes Wildeck.
An instance of this being attempted occurred in
Stirlingshire so late as 1824. In that year the
Rev. James Lapslie, minister of the parish of
Campsie, died, and in ' The Parish of Campsie,' by
John Cameron (Kirkintilloch, 1892), the proceed-
ings of the creditor are stated thus : —
" On the day of the funeral the body was arrested at
the mouth of the open grave, and further procedure
barred by some legal process, until the arresting creditor
had satisfaction given him for the payment of debt owing
by the deceased. Sir Samuel Stirling, sixth baronet,
became surety to the arresting creditor, and the body
was then consigned to the grave. This incident greatly
annoyed his friends."— P. 25.
J. EDWARDS.
4, Great Western Terrace, Glasgow.
I extract the following from ' Popular Errors
Explained and Illustrated,' by John Timbs, F.S. A. :
" It was long erroneously believed that the body of a
debtor might be taken in execution after his death;
which idle story we remember to have been repeated in
connexion with the embarrassments of Sheridan at the
time of his death, in 1816. Such was, however, the
practice in Prussia till its abolition by the Code Frede-
rique."
A. 0. W.
" Lord Ellenborough, in Jones v. Ashburnham,
4 East's ' Reports,' pp. 460, 465, treats this practice
as illegal " (' N. & Q.,' 5th S. i. 490, JOSEPH BROWN).
I have never seen anything which raises it above
the position of a vulgar error. There is no property
in a corpse. ED. MARSHALL.
LARMER : RUSHMORE (8tb S. ix. 286). — A cor-
rection is needed. The meres here referred to are
lakes or pool?, not "boundaries." The A.-S.
mere, a lake, has nothing to do with A.-S. gemcere,
a boundary ; they are, of course, from different
roots, as the old vowels show. See mere in Strat-
mann ; and then see mcer in the same.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
TRUE DATE OF THE FIRST EASTER (8tb S. viii.
465 ; ix. 135, 175, 256, 309).— I regret the tone
of the first part of MR. JONAS'S letter at the last
reference, because it seems to imply that I had
boasted of the amount which I had written on
the subject. Nothing could be further from my
thoughts ; I merely referred to my letters because
it seemed to me that MR. JONAS had not read
them, and I could not ask for space to repeat
what I had said. In my earliest papers I took a
different view; subsequent investigation compelled
me to abandon it, and accept that of Greswell,
Clinton, and other modern commentators, that St.
Luke reckoned the years of the reign of Tiberius
not from the death of Augustus in A.D. 14 (year of
Rome 767), but from the associateship of the former
in the principate, about three years before. (See
my letter in 6th S. xii. 334.)
Astronomy makes it impossible to accept B.C. 3
(year of Rome 751) as that of the birth of Christ.
This preceded by some months the death of Herod
the Great. Now Josephus tells us of an eclipse of
the moon in that king's last illness, who died in the
spring of the year, not long before the Passover.
No such phenomenon took place in B.C. 3. One
occurred, indeed, on 9 Jan., B.C. 1, and that has
been sometimes thought to have been the one in
question ; but it is far more likely it was the one
of 13 March, B.C. 4, whence we may conclude that
the Nativity was towards the end of B.C. 5 (year
of Rome 749). This brings the by far most pro-
bable date of the Crucifixion to 7 April, and of the
first Easter to 9 April, in the year A.D. 30 (year of
Rome 783).
MR. JONAS says that I have overlooked the
fact that "the 1st of Nisan that year fell on
Thursday evening, 23 March, and that therefore
the 14th of Nisan began on Wednesday evening,
5 April." Astronomy here again comes to our
aid. Calculation shows (see Dr. Grattan Guinness's
'Astronomic Tables,' for which the information
was supplied at the Nautical Almanac Office) that
. IX. MAT 2, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
357
in A.I). 30 a new moon took place on 23 March a
half-past nine in the morning by Jerusalem time
This could not have been visible until the evening
of the next day, 24 March, which was, therefore
the 1st o.f Nisan. The 14th of that Jewish month
(the day of the Paschal full moon) was 6 April
which was a Thursday, on the evening of which the
Passover would be sacrificed. With Matt. xxvi.
17 before me, I cannot doubt that our Lord ate a
real, and not an anticipatory, Passover with His
disciples that evening, the first day of unleavened
bread. The expressions in St. John's Gospel
which speak of eating the Passover on the following
evening may well apply to subsequent parts oi
the feast, which lasted in all eight days, whilst (as
I said before) the expression in John xiii. 1 shows
that the Lord and His disciples partook of the
Paschal feast in the evening before the betrayal.
It is difficult to see the relevance of much which
MR. JONAS has written. Undoubtedly Julius
Caesar invaded Britain in the years B.C. 55 and 54,
meaning not before the date of Christ's birth, but
before that which was formerly erroneously believed
to be such. W. T. LYNN.
Blackheath.
PLOT TO CAPTURE WILLIAM PENN (8th S. ix.
243, 313).— The story of the plot to capture
William Penn first appeared in this country more
than twenty-five years ago. It has been contra-
dicted over and over again, but it still reappears
periodically in the newspapers. It is nothing less
than a miserable forgery, intended to deceive the
public, either for the purpose of putting its credu-
lity to a test or of creating a prejudice against the
early founders of New England. The name of
Mr. Judkins is entirely unknown at this library ;
no such chest of old papers as is alleged to have
been deposited in the archives of the society has
ever been received ; and no such person as the
one said to have made the deposit is known to the
members. At the date of the document Cotton
Mather was only nineteen years old, which fact
alone would be presumptive evidence that he was
not connected with any such piratical scheme.
Furthermore, I doubt whether the word " scampe"
was in use at that period.
An official contradiction of the whole story is
found in the Proceedings (xi. 328) of this society
for June, 1870.
SAMUEL A. GRRKN, Librarian.
Massachusetts Historical Society, Boston.
CRAMP RINGS (8th S. ix. 127, 253).— Your
correspondent under the first reference says that
these rings are still made and believed in, in some
of the southern counties. I may mention, as a
cognate subject, that during my residence in
Salisbury, many years ago, a plumber had to do
some repairs in my house. I noticed that he wore on
the fingers of both hands a number of leaden rings,
and on inquiring about them was informed that
they were for the cure or prevention of fits, to
which the wearer was subject. He stated that if
a piece of lead were cut from a coffin at the exact
time of the full moon and made into a ring, the
wearer would be cured of the fits. On my pointing
to the considerable number of rings that he was
wearing, which he admitted had exerted no-
curative action, he explained that the sexton had
not hit upon the right time for cutting the lead
from the coffin. The poor man still had faith in
the charm, thereby adding another illustration to-
the old adage that superstition dies hard.
C. TOMLINSON.
Higbgate, N.
AWOKE (8th S. ix. 265). — In the Nodes Ambro-
siance for December, 1828 (Wilson's 'Nodes,' ii.
153), Tickler, after complaining that toothache,,
headache, earache, &c., have set upon him with
combined force and individual virulence, at length
finds comfort for his troubles in long and pro-
found slumber. When ultimately roused by the
animated dialogue of his companions, he gradually
realizes his position, and wearily exclaims, "I
aave awoke to all my ' aitches.' " As Wilson has
an easy command of fluent and idiomatic prose,
this example of pp. awoke is noteworthy.
THOMAS BAYNE.
Helensburgh, X.B.
SKULL IN PORTRAIT (8th S. ix. 109). — Having
ome modest experience of portraits by the older
masters, in almost every gallery from Naples to
3t. Petersburg, I venture to think that the practice
especting which A YE AH R inquires was never
common enough to be considered a custom, most
f the skulls appearing not in portraits, but in
devotional compositions. Among exceptions, how-
ever, I especially recall a fine three-quarter portrait
of a gentleman in "solemn black," by the always
interesting Lorenzo Lotto, in the gallery of Prince
Borghese. The subject presses his left side, as if
mindful of recent suffering, with his left hand,
while his right hand rests on a table whereon is a
rose, full-blown, in the centre of which is placed
a tiny skull, presumably signifying that death has.
nearly approached the personage represented in
the fulness of life. The date of the picture may
be 1530 or earlier, but it is unnamed.
The picture of ' The Ambassadors,' in the-
National Gallery, by Holbein, may be considered
to come under this heading ; and one is perhaps-
tempted to conclude that the idea of introducing
this grim accessory into portrait pictures may have
originated north of the Alps, possibly with the
great Nuremberg master Albertus Magnus the
second. ST. CLAIR BADDELBY.
BOOKING PLACES AT THEATRES, &c. (8th S. ix.
244). — I scarcely think MR. PEACOCK is justified
358
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8«h S. IX. MAT 2,
in assuming as he does that the custom of book-
ing places prior to the date of performance is an
ancient one, from the quotation he gives from the
reprint of 'Paris and Vienne.' Our ancestors
were a robust race in 1485, and would submit to
inconvenience, unendurable to our enervated
civilization, whenever a public show was an-
nounced which seemed to them of sufficient
interest to warrant the infliction. Forty-eight
hours appears to us a long wait, but it was in
no wise remarkable, many similar instances being
on record. At the beginning of this century and
later hundreds patiently waited from a Sunday
afternoon and through the hours of the night in
order to witness an Old Bailey execution on the
Monday morning ; and at the time of the Queen's
Jubilee celebration the newspapers gave some
remarkable instances of the trouble people gave
themselves in order to obtain early possession of
some coign of vantage on the route the procession
was to take. F. A. RUSSELL.
"FANTIGUE" (8lh S. viii. 326; ix. 36, 90,
254:). — I doubt whether this word is the same as
fantod, the latter being, to my knowledge, used in
quite a different sense from the other in the Mid-
land Counties, where both are current. The wore
fantod (which is, however, not very common) in
dicates a weakness, possibly nervous in its origin
akin to one of those discussed by Montaigne in
the essay ' De la Force de 1" Imagination' (livre i
chap, xx.) — a weakness, I may add, to which on
of Elizabeth's courtiers is said to have owed a Ion
self-banishment from England. C. C. B.
THE WTCH ELM (8th S. ix. 288).— The super
stitions attaching to this tree lend some colour to
Prof. Max Muller's theory that mythology originates
in a " disease of language." The word wych has
really no reference to witches, but comes from the
A.-S. wice, and means bending or drooping. See
Skeat's 'Dictionary.' It is, however, probably partly
due to its association with the hazel in the sacred
groves of the Saxons that the elm has come to be
regarded as a preventive of witchcraft ; and it is
noteworthy that Gerard classes the witch hazel
among elms, or rather that he calls the broad-
leaved elm witch hazel. In this neighbourhood
" the witch " is kept out of the churn by sprinkling
sual character of the wych elm, though there are
lorticultural varieties of that nature. It was the
)eculiar symmetrical forking of the boughs and
;wigs of this species that made it the " bent " tree
n the eyes of countrymen. For the same reason
t is known at this day in some districts as the Y
,ree. HERBERT MAXWELL.
The wich elm (A.-S. wice) means "the pliant
1m," as explained in my ' Etymological Diction-
ary.' From A.-S. wicen, pp. of wlcan, which is
cognate with the German weichen, to bend. The
reason why it came to be associated with witch-
craft is obvious, viz., that popular etymology con-
nected it with the word witch! No more need
je said. WALTER W. SKEAT.
SCOTTISH CLERICAL DRESS (8tb S. ix. 245). —
The " Order of Geneva " surely does not refer to
dress at all, but to John Knox's ' Book of Common
Order,' a Puritan manual, which the compiler was
able to force upon the people of Scotland. See
Procter's ' Common Prayer Book,' pp. 82, 94.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hasting?.
DATED BRICKS (8th S. ix. 267).— Ancient Roman
bricks were dated. Mr. St. John Tyrrwhitt, in
' Greek and Gothic Progress and Decay in the
Three Arts of Architecture, Sculpture, and Paint-
ing' (1881), says, p. 249 :—
" Roman bricks are often historical documents, on
which dates and questions on other issues may depend.
Every tetradoron, or pentadoron, had its date and the
mark of its maker, down to the time of Justinian, at
earliest. The monogram of our Lord is often found on
bricks used in church building ; for secular architecture,
the names of the consuls or emperors were used. We
have seen how this settles a really interesting question
of date in the Catacombs. A German scholar, Mr. P. B.
Weiner, has traced the twenty-second legion in its move-
ments through a great part of Germany by the bricks
which bear its name ; and Koman bricks have been found
among the Silures, our friends of Shropshire, and the
Welsh marches, with the inscription, LEG. II. Avo.,
stamped upon them."
I quote at second-hand through the Antiquary
for November, 1881, p. 200. G. L. APPERSON.
C. C. B.
salt first in the churn, then in the fire.
Epworth.
It were a pity that such a misleading note as
PROF.TOMLINSON'S should go without remonstrance.
" Wych " elm contains not the remotest reference
to witchcraft, but, as explained by Prof. Skeat,
the Anglo-Saxon wice was the name of a tree, a
derivative of wican, to bend. I cannot, however,
endorse the further suggestion that this meant the
" weeping " or " drooping " tree. That is not the
THE WHITE BOAR AS A BADGE (8th S. ix. 267,
331). — In my reply at the last reference, I gave
the supporters of Richard III. as two boars ar.,
tusks and bristles or. This I did on the authority
of Burke, Ulster King of Arms (see Burke's
' General Armory,' in that part of it entitled ' The
Royal Armory '), supposing that he could hardly
be mistaken on such a subject as this.
I now find that in another part of the same work,
in an article on "Supporters," Burke, on the
authority of an heraldic document, compiled by
Cooke, Clarenceux, in 1572, in which the various
supporters borne by the sovereigns of England
from Edward III. to Elizabeth are indicated, sets
down the supporters of Richard III. as a lion and
. IX. MAY 2, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
359
a boar, and does not add a word which might lead
us to suppose that he is in disagreement with the
statement.
In the Archceologia, vol. xlvii. p. 201, in " Notes
on Documents belonging to Sir John Lawson,
Bart., by Charles Spencer Percival, Esq., LL.D.,"
I find it stated that, in the seal for the Court of
Common Pleas which had been used since the time
of Henry IV., Richard substituted two boars for
the two greyhounds "used on either side of the
lower half of the shield." This, however, is no
proof that the supporters of Richard's coat-armour,
as used by himself, were two boars, inasmuch as the
two greyhounds which they replaced do not at any
time appear to have been used as supporters of
their coat-armour by any English king.
In a paper in the Archceologia, vol. vii. p. 70,
written by Dr. Miller, Dean of Exeter, and read
in 1781, occur the words, " According to Edmond-
son, his [Richard's] dexter supporter was a lion
gardant, crowned or, and his sinister a boar ar.,
bristled." C. W. CABS.
United University Club.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
English Minstrelsie. By S. Baring Gould, M.A. Vol. IV.
(Edinburgh, Jack.)
WE welcome the appearance of another volume of Eng-
lish Minstrelsie,' though our pleasure in receiving it is
marred by finding that the editor still permits unfortunate
inaccuracies and blemishes to disfigure hia introduction.
"Who, for instance, is Barker Baker, mentioned (p. viii)
as author of ' The London Stage ' 1 No such name
appears in Mr. Lowe's ' Bibliographical Account of Eng-
lish Theatrical Literature,' nor, we make bold to say,
is any such name known to the theatrical student. The
production of ' No Song, no Supper,' took place at
Drury Lane 16 April, 1790, not, as is said, in 1789.
Other errors appear in connexion with the same piece.
The riot at the Haymarket on account of the appear-
ance of the French comedians is assigned rightly to
1738. The date WHS 9 October of that year. ' Of Age
To-Morrow ' was not given at Drury Lane in 1799. It
was first seen at that hous9 1 February, 1800, having
been given in New York eight days earlier. Inaccuracies
such as these— and presumably others, since these were
detected in a casual glance— are, perhaps, of no special
importance in a work intended for popular use. Mr.
Baring Gould has, however, done good antiquarian work,
and we look naturally to him for authoritative state-
ments. We do not, moreover, like to think of him as
leaving out verges of songs or substituting his own verse
for the original. If a song is unsuited to modern taste
or in any seme objectionable it may be omitted. The
very title ' English Minatrelsie,' with its old fasbionec
orthography, seem- to promise a work which shall have
a claim to the consideration of antiquaries, and in
' N. & Q.' at least it is expedient to protest against tarn
pering with work of former days. Mr. Baring Goul<
supplies many anecdotes of a gossiping kind concerning
Incledon and other singers, performers, or composer"
If some of these are aprocryphal the fault is not witt
Mr. Baring Gould, but with those wags of actors am
dramatists who constantly invented stories concerning
heir associates and then inserted them in "Recollec-
ions," "Memoirs," " Confessions," and the like. The
;et-up of the volume is goodly as ever, and pictures and
-aricatures brighten the text. Many excellent songs
re given in the fourth instalment. Among them are
Cease, Rude Boreae,' ' Cease your Funning,' ' The Girl
'. Left behind Me,' ' Hearts of Oak,' " Meet me by moon-
ight alone," " Oh ! no, we never mention her." 'Roast
Jetf of Old England,' and " When daisies pied."
Elizabethan Sonnet Cycles. Edited by Martha Foote
Crow. (Kegan Paul & Co.)
[H a series prettily printed and equipped, to judge by
the first volume which now appears, it is intended to-
dace before professed lovers and students of Elizabethan
joetry eight sonnet cycles of Tudor days. The first
rolume contains Lodge's ' Phillis ' and Fletcher's ' Licia.'
Subsequent volumes will comprise Daniel's ' Delia,'
Constable's ' Diana,' Dray ton's ' Idea,' Griffin's ' Fidessa,'
Smith's 'Chloris,' and Brook's ' Cselica. ' With some of
these, as 'Delia ' and ' Idea,' lovers of poetry have long
been familiar ; ' Fidessa ' and ' Diana ' have been re-
printed in limited editions ; and ' Pbillis ' is, of course,
included in Mr. Grosart's edition of Lodge. With the
remainder we shall now for the first time make ac-
quaintance, though some of them we might doubtless
turn up in Mr. Arber's admirable reprints. We own to
a great affection for these sonnet rhapsodies of poets
concerning their mistresses, and, indeed, for the poems of
a later day which— like Heath's ' Clarastella,1 Wither'a
Fidelia,' Lovelace's ' Lucasta,' and a score others— are
devoted to the praise of some more or less grateful — or
ungrateful— fair. Sonnets in the later sense the poems
now collected are not. They are none the less divine
and inspiring compositions, of which no lover of poetry
will soon weary. It is impossible for us to quote a poem
as representative either of Lodge or Giles Fletcher. The
former, indeed, requires no introduction to the student
of poetry, and Giles Fletcher — though we have read hir
' Licia ' for the first time, gaining in so doing an im-
measurably enhanced opinion of his poetical endowments-
— has always held a place in literature on the strength
of his 'Christ's Victory and Triumph.' Mrs. Crow's
introductions are models of incisive and sound criticism,
short and yet telling all we seek to know. Among recent
explorations of that great country of Elizabethan litera-
ture this has been one of the most productive, and we
cannot readily conceive more pleasing books than these
are like to prove. Since Mr. Bullen disentombed Campion-
we have had no greater treat.
Dictionary of Quotations. By Lieut.-Col. Philip Hugh
Dalbiac, M.P. (Sonnenschein & Co.)
THE present volume, the first of a contemplated series
of three, is devoted wholly to English and American-
quotations. It will be followed by a volume of quotations
from Gieek and Latin sources, and, should encourage-
ment be afforded, by a third volume, dealing with modern
continental writers. In a work of this class success can
only be relative. It is said — on what authority we know
not — that Sheridan, on being shown Dodd's ' Beauties of
Shakspeare,' said, " This is all very well ; but where are
the other eleven volumes?" This question may be asked
concerning all similar works. Though too cumbrous
for use, a dozen volumes such as the present would
not exhaust the list of quotations We could supply
instanter some hundreds of quotations, each with as
much right to insertion as most of those which appear.
To take one writer only — Landor is represented by
several extracts from his 'Imaginary Conversations.'
One looks in vain, however, for the splendid quatrain
wherein he warms " both hands before the fire of life ";
360
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8* S. IX. MAT 2, '96.
and we fail to find even the famous verses concerning
the shell. When Hood's lines are given-
Straight down the Crooked Lane
And all around the Square-
it is difficult to say what may not count as a quotation
What may with justice be said concerning Col. Dalbiac's
work is that it is the most extensive yet supplied, and,
thanks to its arrangement and its indexes to authors and
words, it simplifies greatly the task of reference. It is
to be regretted that the latest Shakepearian concordance
was not published in time to allow Col. Dalbiac to profit
by the numeration of the lines. The list of authors
consulted is very large, ranging from Langland, Chaucer,
Occleve, and Lydgate to the men of to-day, and there are
many extracts from writers of repute not often studied.
When, as in the case of Shakspeare, Pope, Cowper, and
Shelley, concordances already exist, the compiler's task
has been, necessarily, simplified. Sufficient use has not
been made of information supplied in • N. & Q,.,' though
a reference to the volume, which we strongly commend,
would save many superfluous applications to us. We are
sorry to find "Though lost to sight to memory dear" is
announced as unknown, and to miss altogether "Pour
oil on troubled waters," inquiries after which reach us
with unwearying persistence.
Obiter Dicta. Second Series. By Augustine Birrell.
(Stock.)
A CHEAP edition of the second series of ' Obiter Dicta '
will appeal to a large class of readers. Much sound and
judicious criticism is found in the volume, as well as much
penetrative insight. Some of the articles are a little
"superior" in tone, but the essays on Milton, Pope,
Johnson, and Burke are quite excellent. The style, too,
is pleasantly coloured by the author's reading. The
quality of allusiveness, praised in Lamb by his latest
editor Canon Ainger, is shared by Mr. Birrell, and in
both writers " one feels rather than recognizes that a
phrase or idiom or turn of expressi<m is an echo of
something that one has heard or read before. Yet such
is the use made of the material that a charm is added
by the very fact that we are thus continually renewing
our experiences of an older day."
Porphyry the Philosopher to his Wife Marcella. Trans-
lated by Alice Zimmern. Preface by R. Garnett, C.B.
(Redvvay.)
A TRANSLATION at once exact and spirited of the frag-
mentary letter of Porphyry to Marcella will do something
to commend to an enlarged public the great expounder
of the doctrines of Neo-Platonism, the pupil of Origen
and Longinus, and the commentator and interpreter of
Plotinus, who opposed early Christianity with a teaching
in a sense almost more Christian than its own. This
little treatise appears in a beautiful little volume, well
printed, arid illustrated with a facsimile. Dr. Garnett
supplies a short and pregnant preface, explaining the
conditions which begot in a mind so pure as that of
Porphyry antagonism to a theology which had then
become infinitely less worthy than his own. Miss
Zimmern's introduction is a piece of sound criticism,
historical and exegetical.
Inscriptions Basques. (Quaritch.)
OOR contributor Palamedes has spent much time and
labour in collecting Basque inscriptions. He now issues
in pamphlet form a collection, most of which were pre-
viously inedited. These are given in the original Basque
and are literally translated into French. Many of them
take the form of epitaphs, arid many are also didactic
enough for our English taste, always leaning to the
elegiacal. On a houae near Bidarrai, and on others also,
the reader is conjured to bethink him of death, and
some inscriptions supply in the first person curious
information concerning the dead. We are unable our-
selves to read the Basque originals, which to the philo-
logist will probably constitute the chief attraction of the
brochure.
The Chevalier d'Eon de Beaumont. By Capt. Telfer
R.N., F.S.A. (Stock.)
THIS little treatise of Capt. Telfer is written in response
to Mr. Vizetelly's ' True Story of the Chevalier d'Eon,'
some of the claims of which it disputes. The fray is
not one into which the mnjority of readers will be die-
poeed to enter. Capt. Telfer may at least claim to
observe the courtesies of controversy.
Book Verse. Edited by W. Roberts. (Stock.)
To the " Boole-Lover's Library " Mr. Roberts has added,
as a pendant to Mr. Gleeson's 'Book Hong,' the praises
of books as sung by poets. Very numerous, as may be
supposed, are these, and the volume contains poems by
authors ranging from Chaucer down to Mr. Charles
Tennyson Turner. Mr. Roberts's introduction and notes
add to the attractions of a pleasing little volume.
SIR JOHN LCBBOCK'S Contribution to our Knowledge
of Seedlings has been issued in a popular edition as a
portion of the " International Scientific Series." Its
claims on consideration do not need to be reaffirmed.
The volume, which is well illustrated and has a useful
index, is published by Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co.
MR. ANDREW TUER'S ' History of the Horn-Book,' in
two volumes quarto, with three hundred illustrations
and specimens of real horn-books nested in the binding,
will appear to-day. The Queen commands the dedi-
cation. Tills is the third of Mr. Tuer's books thus
distinguished.
A LARGE number of 'School Lists' from various con-
tributors, containing many repetitions, have been for-
warded to DR. MARSHALL. We hope that he will favour
us with a compressed list. Those whose signatures are
appended include R. CLARK, MOUNTAGUEC. OWEN, H. W.
DUNKIN, A. C. W., FRANCIS PIERREPONT BARNARD, J. C.
GOULD, Q. V., T. CANN HUGHES, HENRY FISHWICK,
W. C. B.
Utotitt* to ®0rwspo»l>i»t8.
\Ve must call special attention to the following notices:
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
T. B. S. ("Peacocks' Feathers ").- See (N. & Q.,' 8th
S. iv. 426, 531 ; v. 75, 167.
R. LOWISH ("Giaour"). — The G is soft.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher" — at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
8<* 8. IX. MAT 9, '96.]
NOTES AND QJERIES.
361
LONDON, SATURDAT, MAY 9, 1896.
CONTENT S.— Ne 228.
NOTES :— Topographical Collections for Counties — Shak-
speariana, 361— Casanoviana, 363— Advertisements in the
•London Gazette ' — " Napoleon galeux " — Countess of
Weymes, 365 — Guildhall Subway — Betty Careless — A
" London Library" in the Last Century— Beauty's Mould
Broken, 366.
QUERIES :— Salter's ' Waterloo Banquet '— Proley Collection
of Pictures— Pickering and Whittingham Press, 366—
Eobert Huisb— Spanish Armada— Royal Birthday Calendar
— Harrow School "Bill Books" — Le Chevalier Michel
Descazeaux du Halley, 367— Henry Justice— Thames— Free
Public Libraries— Dauntsey Manor— Leaves Impressed on
Clay Floors— Ancient Mitrailleuse— Surnames— Hogarth,
368.
REPLIES :— Holborn, Hanwell, and Harrow, 369— Duty on
Auctions, 370— May Queen— Repeating Rifles— Substituted
Portraits— "Rhine"— Poplar Trees— Inns at Kilburn, 371
—A Knighted Lady—' Drumclog '—Title of Story— Eliza-
bethan Houses— Farnhurst, 372— The Final s in Names
— Shakspeare's ' Richard III.'— Foolscap, 373—' Marmion
Travestied'— Austrian Lip — Curious Charm, 374— "Ave-
ner "—Names of Streets — Hall-Marks on Pewter — The
Literary Club. 375— Bunhill Fields Burial-Ground— Baudry
le Teuton — Position of Communion Table — May Day
Superstition— R. Burns, 376— Prebendary Victoria— Epi-
taph by Dryden — Ending of Petition — Chinese in London,
377— Maypoles— Adolpbus— Authors Wanted, 378.
NOTES ON BOOKS :— Hardy's ' History of the Bolls House '
— ' Bibliographica,' Part IX. — Magazines.
Notices to Correspondents.
TOPOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS FOE
COUNTIES.
It is somewhat curious that no attempt worthy
the name baa been made to catalogue in a bandy
way the topographical and genealogical matter
collected by antiquaries for each county in Eng-
land in such a form as would enable an inquirer
desirous of acquiring local information to refer at
once to the most accessible source from which he
could obtain it. For a few counties a 'Biblio-
theca' has been printed which may generally be
consulted with advantage ; for others where no
such guide exists I suggest references to a few of
the best-known collections, in alphabetical order.
The principal books which may be classified
under the bead of " Bibliotheca " are : —
Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornubiensia.
Boyne's Yorkshire Library.
Lincolnshire Topography (see Supplement to Cata-
logue of the Lincoln Library, pp. 266-286*, Lincoln, 1845,
Svo.).
Davidson's Bibliotheca Devoniensis.
Gilbert's Bibliotheca Hantonieasis.
Allen's Bibliotheca Herefordiensia.
Harrison's Bibliotheca Monensia.
Eye's Index to Norfolk Topography.
Butler's Topographic* Sussexiana (reprinted from the
Sussex Archaeological Collections).
Smith's Bibliotheca Cantiana.
Fisbwick's Lancashire Library.
Catalogue of Books relating to Nottinghamshire in
Library of J. Ward, Nottingham, 1892, 8?o.
And for general topographical reference, Ander-
son's ' British Topography '; but it must be remem-
bered that this book only includes such works
as may be found in the Library of the British
Museum. A new edition is much wanted.
Under MS. collections for counties, references to
the following will be found useful ; but they are
not a tithe of what might be classified under this
head, and I hope correspondents of 'N. & Q.' will
suggest such references as I have omitted to note
and define the limits within which a list of this
kind ought to be kept : —
Cambridgeshire. — Cole's Collections in British Museum,
Add. M8S. 5,799-5,861, and MSS. in Trinity College
Library, Cambridge.
Cheshire. — Randle Holme's Collections in British
Museum, Harl. MSS. 7,568, 7,569, 1,920-2,187.
Derbyshire.— Wolley's Collections in British Museum,
Add. MSS. 6,666-6,718; Pegge's Collections in College
of Arms.
Durham. — Allan MSS. in Durham Cathedral Library.
Essex. — Jekyll's Collections in British Museum, Add.
MSS. 19,985-89; Harl. MSS. 3,960, 4,723, 5,185, 5.186,
5,190, 5,192, 5,195, 6,677, 6,678, 6,684, 6,685, 6,882, 7,017
(confer ' N. & Q.,' 1" S. xii. 362, 454).
Gloucestershire. — Bigland's Collections in College of
Arms.
Kent. — Thorpe's Collections, Soc. of Antiquaries, MSS.
156-201. 204; Hasted's Collections, British Museum,
Add. MSS. 5,478-5,539, 16,631 ; Sumner's Collections in
Canterbury Cathedral.
Lincolnshire.— Larken's Collections in the College of
Arms.
Staffordshire.— William Salt Collections in William
Salt Library at Stafford.
Suffolk.— Jermyn Collections in British Museum, Add.
MSS. 8,168-8,218, 17,097, 17,099; Davy's Collection in
British Museum, Add. MSS. 19,077-19,241 ; Suckling's
Collections in British Museum, Add. MSS. 18,476-18,478,
18,480-18,482.
Sussex. — Burrell's Collections in British Museum,
Add. MSS. 5,670-5,711 ; Hayley'g Collections in British
Museum, Add. MSS. 6,343-6,361.
Warwickshire. — Dugdale's Collections, Ashmolean
Library, MSS. 6,491-6,513; Additioni to Dugdale's
Warwickshire, British Museum, Add. MSS. 29,264,
29,265.
Worcestershire.— HabSngton's Collections, Jesus Col-
lege, Oxford, MSS. 84-86 ; Soc. of Antiquaries, MSS.
139-152 ; Prattinton's Collections, Soc. of Antiquaries.
Yorkshire. — Dodsworth's Collections in Bodleian
Library, MSS. 4,143-5.101 ; Paver's Collections in British
Museum, Add. MSS. 29.644-29,703; Brooke's Collections
in College of Arms, MSS. I.C.B.; Warburton's Collections
in British Museum, Lansdowne MSS. 889-901, 908-919 ;
Hunter's Collections in British Museum, and in Leeds
Public Library; Torr's Collections at York.
G. W. M.
SHAKSPEARIANA.
'MACBBTH,' I. vii. 25-28 (8th S. viii. 323; ir.
123). — Dealing only with the last and least
important part of my note on this passage, MB.
J. FOSTER PALMER remarks that my " conjecture
as to this reading [rather pointing] is not new,"
362
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[a* s. ix. MAT 9,
and he tells me that I shall " find it in Knight's
edition." I do not happen to possess Knight's
edition ; and, once for all, let me say that, writing
as I do in the country, far from public libraries,
and with no books but my own small collection, I
always run the risk of giving unwittingly what has
been given before. In the many notes which I
have sent to the ' Shakspeariana ' of ' N. & Q.' I
cannot but wonder that this has not happened
oftener than it has. When, however, MR. PALMER
goes on to say that my conjecture as to the reading
(rather pointing) of this passage "is adopted by
most students of Shakespeare," he goes too far.
Had this been the case it would surely have been
adopted in what merits the name of the modern
text us receptus — that of the Globe edition. There,
as in many others from the First Folio downwards
(Knight's, it seems, is an exception), we find
retained after " other " the period which I proposed
to discard. R. M. SPENCE, M.A.
Manse of Arbuthnott, N.B.
'2 HENRY VI.' — In a note on a line in this
play Steevens says that Shakspeare confounds the
terms signifying body and soul. He quotes from
' Midsummer Night's Dream ' the lines : —
Damned spirits all,
That in cross-ways and floods have burial.
Then he says : " It is surely the body and not the
soul that is committed to the earth, or whelmed in
the water." But there is no confusion whatever
in the passage from ' Midsummer Night's Dream.'
Ghosts are supposed to come from the grave. Thus
Milton :—
Each fettered ghost slips to his several grave.
People would not be afraid of churchyards at
night but for the idea that ghosts are there. No
doubt the proper place for "damned spirits" is
hell or purgatory ; but the other belief also exists.
The Mohammedans certainly, and perhaps the Jews,
hold the opinion that the souls of men continue
near the bodies which they formerly animated,
and even in the same grave, till the day of judg-
ment. Some lines of Milton in ' Comus ' seem to
show the attachment of impure souls to their
bodies when in the grave : —
Such are those thick and gloomy shadows damp,
Oft seen in charnel vaults, and sepulchres,
Ling'ring and sitting by a new-made grave,
As loath to leave the body that it loved.
It may be said that in this case the spirit is not
buried with the body, but only haunts the grave.
The difference, however, is not great. A more
modern poet supports the other idea that spirits
have burial in water. Campbell says : —
The spirits of your fathers shall start from every wave.
E. YARDLET.
'HAMLET,' V. ii. 6-8 (8tt S. ix. 122).— This
emendation was suggested by Tyrwhitt ; see
Furness's 'Variorum Hamlet,' vol. i. 413, where
see also Johnson's interpretation of the phrase
" let us know." If you rearrange the terms of the
sentence by way of trial thus : "Rashly — and let
us know [refer to Johnson as above] our indiscre-
tion [or rashness] sometimes serves us well when
pur deep plots do fail ; and praised be rashness for
it," I think it will be seen that no alteration,
verbally or in arrangement, is necessary in the
original text. B. 0.
"A BARE BODKIN'': A SUGGESTION.— Guess-
work has been driven by Prof. Skeat from ety-
mology, but is still rampant in Shakespeare's
plays. Some of the suggestions are, no doubt,
plausible, but others will be still-born. Of the
latter class may I be permitted to add a new read-
ing to 'Hamlet,' III. i., "When he himself might
his quietus make with a bare bodkin"? The
bodkin was a stiletto worn by ladies in their hair.
Castria killed her sister by stabbing her with such
a bodkin; Praxida slew herself with a similar
bodkin ; and I could add three or four mo?e
instances if required.
Now I assert that Shakespeare could not have-
meant a naked bodkin, for hair-pins never have a
sheath. There are many different kinds of bodkin,
some for drawing of tape through a hem, but these*
have a blunt point, and could not be used as
daggers ; some are like long needles, and are used
for fixing buttons on chair-bottoms ; and some are
used by compositors. Now Shakespeare evidently
selects from these different instruments the one
used for murderous purposes — not the blunt
bodkin of housewives, not the long bodkin used
by furniture makers, not the compositor's bodkin,
but the hair bodkin, and the reading should be
amended thus : " When be himself might his
quietus make with a hair bodkin." I don't
suppose that any future Malone will adopt my
suggestion, but perhaps it may be embalmed in
(N. & Q.,' as flies are sometimes embalmed in
amber ; that will make it far more long-lived.
E. COBHAM BREWER.
THE NAME OF SHYLOCK.— I have a theory re-
garding the name of Shylock. My particular
philological fancy is a passage in the very familiar
nnK 'pID- The rabbi is enumerating three classes
of men, and tells us his opinion of their respec-
tive characters. There is the man who says
TV Ttel W ^K>; the man who stands on the
letter of the law. It is not unlikely that Shake-
speare came across in his reading some Latin,
translation of the 'Pirk^ Avotb,' and on making
inquiries of some learned Jew, the particular
passage was rendered for him from the Latin into
the original Hebrew. Being struck by the recur-
rence of the word Sheloch, in connexion with
sayings descriptive of the characteristics of Jewish
business men, the dramatist accepted "£>&?>— which
to an Englishman, who is unable to manage the
8* S. IX. MAY 9, '96J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
363
guttural, became " Sbylock " — as the generic term
for an ordinary Jew, who is neither a TDn nor a
Vt^l, but whose standard of commercial dealings
is a strict adherence to the law of meum et tuum.
I should add that, according to Picciotto in
•* Sketches of Anglo- Jewish History,' there were
Jewish physicians in England even before the
Commonwealth. These learned men probably
helped Shakespeare with his Hebrew. Or perhaps
he picked up a few words from the Italian Jews.
Besides, there was the Bodleian Library, contain-
ing a valuable collection of Hebrew books which
were studied by theologians; and surely one of
the easiest portions of the Mishna — such as the
^Pirkc Avoth'— must hare been familiar in the
•original to many English scholars of the period.
MAURICE BRODZKY.
Melbourne.
CA8ANOVIANA.
( Continued from p. 283.)
la the commune of Petit- Saconnex, a short
distance from the spot where the Arve falls into
the Rhone, stands a house which in 1755 was
known as St. Jean. It was originally occupied by
a prince of Saxe-Gotha, and was purchased by
Voltaire in that year from Councillor Mallet. The
great Frenchman — never very keen about saints —
immediately changed its name to " Lea De'lices,"
and determined to make it worthy of its title. In
defiance of the religious prejudices of Geneva,
Voltaire erected a theatre close to his residence,
and invited the elite of society to witness the
performance of his plays. The best available
amateur talent was enlisted, and the most comical
ecenes resulted from Voltaire's primitive notions of
stage managership.
During Casanova's brief visit to Lausanne, en
route for Geneva, he made the acquaintance of
several persons who had figured on Voltaire's stage,
and who offered to give him letters of introduction.
4t One would have thought," says Casanova, " that
Voltaire was beloved by them all, whereas he was
universally detested, by reason of his satiric and
villainous temper." Casanova asked whether
Voltaire was not at least courteous towards those
who placed their time and talents at his disposal.
He received the following reply : —
" Certainly not. While undergoing the drudgery of
rehearsals he abused us unceasingly. It was impossible
to please him. Now it was a word ill pronounced, now
an intonation which offended his ideas of passion. Some-
times the inflexion of the voice was too soft, sometimes
it was too harsh ; and even during the performances
before an audience, his anger and irony knew no bounds.
What a storm there was when one of us accidentally
added or cut off a syllable which in his opinion affected
the beauty of his lines ! I shall never forget how we
trembled in his presence ! Once, during the perform-
ance of ' Alzire,' he abused one of us for having laughed
too faintly, and another for not having wept in earnest.
' 11 voulait dea larmes veritables. 11 aoutenait qu'ua
acteur, pour arracher dea larmes, devait en repandre lui-
meme.' "
Casanova, highly amused by this example of
Voltaire's tyranny, encouraged the young lady to
proceed with her narration : —
" ' Once I was so angry with him/ she continued, ' that
I told him to his face that it was not my fault if his
words were not sufficiently eloquent to draw tears from
my eyes.'
" ' He laughed at that, I suppose.'
" ' Laugh, indeed ! He railed at me in a brutal and
insulting manner.'
"'And yet, one must excuse small faults in so great
a roan,' pleaded Casanova.
" ' That was not our opinion,' replied the young lady,
stoutly. ' We gave him the cold shoulder.'
" ' What do you mean 1 '
" ' I mean what I say. Voltaire was driven from door
to door, no one would receive him, and he finally took
the hint. He never comes near us now, not even when
he is invited,' said the young lady, demurely.
" ' What ! you invite M. de Voltaire to come to your
house after turning the cold shoulder upon him'?'
" ' Certainly. We do not wish to deny ourselves the
pleasure which his great genius and brilliant conversation
gives; our main object was to teach him how to behave.'
" ' You have thus presumed to teach your great master
a lesson,' said Casanova, laughing.
'"Certainly; and when you meet M. de Voltaire be
sure to ask him about Lausanne. But he will speak
mockingly of us; it is his way.' "
Casanova, more curious than ever to make the
acquaintance of so eccentric a personality, left Lau-
sanne for Geneva, and put up at the Hotel Balances.,
an old-fashioned hostelry which still flourishes there.
On the following day Casanova, accompanied by
M. Villars - Chaudien, presented himself at Les
De'lices. The date given in the ' Memoirs ' is
21 Aug., 1760. As they entered the hall, Voltaire,
accompanied by several ladies and gentlemen,
emerged from the dining-room. After an inter-
change of compliments, Voltaire said, —
'"As a Venetian, you are probably acquainted with
Count Algarotti.'
" ' I know him,' replied Casanova, ' but not as a
Venetian, for nine-tenths of my compatriots ignore hia
existence.1
" ' I ought then to have said as a man of letters.'
"'To tell the truth, sir,' replied Casanova, 'Count
Algarotti's sole merit in my eyes lies in hia openly
avowed admiration for Monsieur de Voltaire.'
" ' I feel the force of the compliment,' replied the
great man, with a smile ; ' but you must permit me to
say that it is not necessary to be admired by any one in
particular in order to win the esteem of the whole world.'
" These words, so full of vanity, passed for wit among
those present, and awakened expressions of congratula-
tion to which Voltaire was not insensible. His appear-
ance at this time was that of a person somewhat above
middle height, of meagre countenance and a slender
form. His eye was quick and penetrating. An air of
pleasantry tinged by malignity reigned in his features ;
and when he spoke his action betrayed remarkable
quickness and vivacity.
"' Which of the Italian poets do you like best? ' in-
quired Voltaire, after a pause.
"'Ariosto. But I cannot say that I like him more
than the others, for he is the only one that 1 do like.'
364
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8*» S. IX. MAT 9, '96.
" ' But you are acquainted with others ? '
" ' Yes. I have read most of them, but they all pale
before Ariosto. When, fifteen years ago, I read your
attack upon Ariosto, I said to myself, " M. de Voltaire
Drill retract all this when he has read Ariosto." ' "
This rather impertinent remark did not offend
Voltaire, who replied, good-humoured ly, —
" ' I thank you for having supposed that I had not
read Ariosto. The fact is that I had read him ; but I was
young, and had only a very superficial acquaintance with
Italian. Influenced by Italian tavans, who worshipped
Ta- so, I was foolish enough to publish a judgment which
I then believed to have been my own, whereas I now
perceive it to have been merely a reflection of the opinions
of other people. I am proud to own that I reverence your
great Ariosto.'
'"Oh ! Monsieur de Voltaire ! ' exclaimed Casanova,
' I am delighted to hear those words ! I implore you to
cause the work in which you turned Ariosto into ridicule
to be destroyed.'
" ' To what purpose ? ' replied Voltaire.
•My works
are all proscribed. But I will give you a proof of my
repentance.'
"To Casanova's surprise, Voltaire began to recite those
portions of Ariosto's chef-d'oeuvre which relate to an
imaginary conversation between Duke Astolpho and St.
John the Apostle. So retentive was his memory that he
declaimed those fine lines without m if sing one word and
without committing the smallest error in prosody. He
drew forth all their beauties with infinite sagacity and
with the fine perception of a great genius. Casanova
tells us that it would have been impossible for the best
elocutionist in Italy to have done better. His auditors
were delighted, and gave vent to their feelings in un-
affected applause. The impression which this masterful
performance made upon Casanova was so deep that he
burst into tears.
" ' I will tell all Italy of my unbounded admiration,'
he exclaimed.
" ' And I, sir,' replied Voltaire, ' will inform the whole
of Europe of the reparation due from me to the greatest
genius she has produced.'
" Madame Denis, who was present on that occasion,
said : ' It surprises me that the intolerance of the Church
of Home has not placed the " Orlando " on the "Index." '
" • Far from it,' replied Voltaire. ' Leo X. seized the
bull by the horns when he threatened to excommunicate
any one who should presume to condemn that grand
poem. The powerful families of Este and De Medicis
were pledged to support it. Without that protection it
is more than probable that the words puzza. forte, in
allusion to Rome, would have alone been sufficient to
pluce the " Orlando " on the "Index." '
"In speaking of ' L'Ecossaise, ' Voltaire invited Casa-
nova to take a part in that play, offering himself to play
the rdle of Montrose. But Casanova excused himself, on
the plea that he was due at Bile in a few days, adding
that, as he had merely come to Geneva to have an inter-
view with the great Voltaire, there was nothing further
to detain him.
"'Did you come here to speak to me, or to hear me
speak j inquired Voltaire.
" ' I came to speak with you, sir. but still more to hear
you epeak.'
" ' Then you must remain at Geneva for at least three
more days,' replied the great man. ' Come here every
day for dinner, and we will converse.' "
The invitation was so cordial that Casanova
could not decline it, and having made his bow to
the ladies, returned to his inn to write down his
first impressions of Voltaire. On the following day
be met the Dae de Villars at Lea Devices. Villars
was the son of the famous marshal who saved
France by a glorious victory over Prince Eugene
at Denain in 1712. Villars had come to Geneva
to consult Tronchin, a pupil of Boerhaave. His
portrait as sketched by Casanova shows us the
typical beau of the Kegency : —
" To look at him one would take him for a woman of
about seventy masquerading in male attire. He was
deplorably emaciated, and seemed vain of a beauty which
had long faded. His cheeks were rouged, and his lips-
were painted a bright vermilion. His eyebrows and eye-
lashes were painted black. He wore false teeth ; and
on bis head he balanced a huge wig which exhaled the
odours of a strong pomade. In the top button-hole of
bis coat he carried a gigantic nosegay which brushed his
chin. His manner was courteous, not to say gracious,
and he lisped in a voice so low that it was difficult to-
catch his words.
" Voltaire invited me'into his bedroom, where he doffed
his wig and donned a nightcap, for he was very subject
to colds. I noticed the ' Kape of the Bucket,' by Tassoni.,
lying on his table. Voltaire said : ' This is the only
tragio-comic poem of which Italy can boast. Tassoni
was something more than a monk, he was a wit, a savant,
a poet, and a man of real genius.'
" ' That he was a poet cannot be denied,' said Casa-
nova, ' but that he was a savant I humbly dispute, for by
deriding the Copernican system be betrayed his ignor-
ance.'
"'Where did he deride that system?' inquired Vel-
taire.
" ' In his academic lectures.'
" ' 1 do not possess a copy, but will certainly procure
one, ' said Voltaire, as he made a note on the fly-leaf of
the book he held in his hand. ' But Tassoni has criti-
cised Petrarch with considerable acumen,' he continued.
'• ' Yes, but in so doing he has dishonoured his taste
and his literary reputation, even as Muratori did by his-
treatise on Italian poetry.'
" Voltaire held up the book in question, and said, ' Ai
any rate you must allow that his learning is profound.'
" ' Est ubi peccat, ' rejoined Casanova, and the con-
versation dropped.
" Voltaire opened a door and showed his companion
a huge mass of paper scattered over the floor in bundles.
'Behold my correspondence,' quoth the great man,
' There are something like fifty thousand letters, all of
which I have answered. ' Casanova asked tiim whether
he preserved copies of his replies. Voltaire assured him.
that he kept copies of most of the letters he wrote,
which copies were made by a valet who had nothing
else to do.
" ' I know a good many publishers who would gladly
give large sums of money for the exclusive right over
such a treasure,' said Casanova.
" ' Beware of publishers,' retorted Voltaire. ' Ce sont
des for bans plus redoutables que ceux de Maroc.'*
" At this moment some one entered and called us away,
and we passed two hours among a mixed company of
ladies and gentlemen, discussing every conceivable sub-
ject. Voltaire displayed his brilliant wit and fertile
imagination, and, in spite of his sarcasms (for he had the
* " Of these letters nearly 7,000 are already in print,
and M. Beauchot, most carefully informed of all Voltaire's
editors, thinks there are likely to be
still in undiscovered existence." — '
Morley, p. 333.
8th S. IX. MAY 9, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
365
gift of being sarcastic without wounding), he charmed
us all. His house was kept without regard to cost, and
his table, unlike that of most poets, was distinguished
by a profusion which left nothing to be desired. He was
at this time in his sixty-seventh year, and possessed an in-
come of one hundred and twenty thousand francs, roughly
speaking about 1,6001, a year. It has been said that
Voltaire grew rich by victimizing his publishers ; but the
fact is that, in regard to the prices he received for his
works, he was not more favoured than the most insigni-
ficant of writers ; arid, far from having duped his pub-
lishers, he was often cheated by them. An exception
must be made in the case of Cramer, a Geneva book-
seller, who never cheated him, and whose fortune
Voltaire made. Voltaire had means of acquiring wealth
unaided by his pen. Craving literary celebrity above all
things, he often made a present of his works to pub-
lishers, merely stipulating that they be printed and
applauded. During the short time that I passed in
Voltaire's society 1 witnessed one of these transactions.
I was present when he made Cramer a free gift of the
' Princesse de Baby lone,' a work which he had written in
three days."
RICHARD EDGCUMBE.
83, Tedworth Square, Chelsea.
(To be continued.)
ADVERTISEMENTS IN THE ' LONDON GAZETTE.'
— Although announcements in the nature of ad-
vertisements appeared in the London Gazette
almost from the first, the word itself does not
occur until No. 42, 5-9 April, 1666, when 'An
Advertisement from the Hearth Office in London,'
addressed to the farmers of the hearth tax, was
inserted. This was repeated in No. 45, 16-19 April.
The heading "Advertisements" appears in the
body of the journal in No. 52, which bears date
10-14 May, 1666. In No. 62, 14-18 June, 1666,
the editor inserts the following, which deserves
notice as an instance of unparalleled self-denial : —
" An Advertisement.— Being daily prest to the Publi-
cation of Books, Medicines, and other things not
properly the business of a Paper of Intelligence, This
is to notifie, once for all, that we will not charge the
Gazette wu Advertisements, unless they be matter of
State; but that a Paper of Advertisements will be forth-
with primed apart, and recommended to the Publick by
another hand."
It occurs to me to ask what the "Paper of Adver-
tisements " was ; and does not the extract furnish
an early instance of the use of the editorial " wo " ?
The good resolutions of the editor were soon broken,
and he inserts the following in No. 94, 8-11 Oct.,
1666 :—
"Such as have setled in new Habitations since the
late Fire, and desire for the convenience of their corre-
spondence to publish the place of their present abode,
or to give notice of Goods lost or found, may repair to
the corner House in Bloomsbury on the East Side of the
Great Square, before the House of the Bight Honourable
the Lord Treasurer, where there is care taken for the
Receipt and Publication of such Advertisements."
After this date announcements headed "Ad-
vertisements " become common, and I am sorry to
say that they relate to such every-day matters as
lost dogs, and so on. These references are much
earlier than those given in the ' New English
Dictionary' under the word "advertisement" in
the specific meaning of an announcement in a news-
paper. R. B. P.
" NAPOLEON GALEUX." — That the first Napoleon
brought psoriasis on him out of Egypt was once
the belief of a good many people. Turning over a
bock of contemporary press cuttings in the collec-
tion of a very Bonapartist friend of mine, I lately
came upon some documentary evidence, under the
rubric of this note, in the shape of a quatrain
which I do not remember to have met with before.
The date is 1800, and the fact is stated in this way :
Notre Premier Consul va s'occuper de moi ;
En gencrositc nul autre ne regale.
II m'a serre la main, m'a promis un emploi —
Le lendemain j'eus la gale.
But, if another quatrain of the date of 1804 is
not merely a spiteful plagiary of the first, the great
man still continued to be psoric when the First
Consul had become Emperor. For the second
quatrain affirms : —
Par une faveur sans egale,
L'Empereur me serrait la main ;
Dit : " De moi vous aurez quelque chose demain ";
Et le leudemain j'eus la gale.
On the other hand, the First Consul and the
Emperor pinched a good many ears, and one has
never been given to understand that their owners
became psoric in consequence.
W. F. WALLER.
COUNTESS OF WETMES, 1688. — Order by the
Privy Council of Scotland in favour of the Countess
of Weymes, 1688 : —
At Edinburgh the first day of March Jmvic &
Eighty eight yeirs Anent a Petition presented by Mar-
gerat Countess of Weymes Shewing that where his
late Majesty by his letter under his Royall hand of the
date the seventh of Nouember 1683 did authorise and
require the Councill to give licence and leaue to the
Petitioner for selling and transporting her leather Guns
prouided that the Petitioner should sell tuenty of them
to his said Majestic at reasonable rates In obedience to
which letter the Councill by the act the tuenty tuo day
of January thereafter did declare that so soon as the
Petitioner should agree with the Lord Thesaurer and
thesaurer dept for tuenty of the said leather Guns and
deliver the same the Councill would grant licence to
export the rest in the termes of His Majesties letter
And seeing the Petitioner did out of her bound duty
make offer of the forsaid tuenty Guns for his Majesties
use and service at a very mean and reasonable rate and
that the haill leather Guns upon the Petitioners applica-
tion the tyme of the late rebellion were brought over
and secured by the Councells order in the Castle of
Edinburgh where they are at present And seing the
Petitioner hes a very great loss by keeping the saids
Guns upon her hand being a dead stock and which were
expressly made for his late Majesties service for the
expedition to Worchester And therefor humbly suppli-
cating that order might be granted to the effect under
written The Lords of his Majesties Privy .Councill
having heard and considered the abouewritne Petitione
Doe hereby grant warrant to Generall Livetennent
366
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. IX. MAY 9, '96.
Douglasse to deliver up to the Petitioner the leather
Guns abouementioned upon her recept And authorises
and allowes the Petitioner either to Bell the same for his
Majesties use or to transport them furth of the King-
dome with the first conveniency at her option. Extr by
me Will Paterson Cler. sti Concilij.
Wm. Drummond, Storekeeper.
Deliver out of your magazine in Edr Castle all
the leather gunns that belongs to my Ledie Brunteiland
and this with her servants recept shall be your warrand
signed at Cannongait 22nd March 1688 JA. DOUGLASS.
[Endorsed] Order To Livetennent Qenerall Douglass
Master of His Majesties ordinance in favors of the
Countess of Weymes, 1688.
A. G. REID.
Auchterarder.
SUBWAY TO THE LONDON GUILDHALL. — There
is a tradition, for which I can discover no good
foundation, that a subway once ran from the Lon-
don Guildhall to the bank of the Thames. Old
superstitions die hard ; and a correspondent of the
City Press (22 April) has revived this particular
one. He says that it would be interesting to know
for what purpose and at what date this subway was
constructed, and the exact route it followed. So
it would, if such a subterranean passage ever
existed ; but, like this querist, I have been unable
to find any information about it in any of the City
histories ; and I should feel inclined to dismiss the
idea summarily as a mere figment of the imagina-
tion were it not for his very explicit statement that
"a long and massive brick- vaulted cellar, which
was alleged to be a portion of the subway, was in
existence four years ago, and I then inspected it."
It is not by any means the first time that such an
idea has been mooted ; and I should very much like
to know the opinions of some of the talented
archaeologists who enrich the columns of ' N. & Q.'
regarding the possible or probable existence of such
a subway. R. CLARK.
Walthamstow.
BETTY CARELESS. (See 8th S. viii. 507 ; ix. 56.)
— A query about this name was addressed to you
some months ago. As no answer has been given,
I send you the little I can tell. In the early part
of this century my father met a French gentleman
at the house of a French lady, the widow of an
English gentleman. The lady asked the French-
man what English books he had read since he
came here. He said he had been reading ' Betsy
Tafless.' My father explained this as a French-
man's pronunciation of the word ; telling me that
' Betsy Thoughtless ' was a novel much read at the
time. I have not seen the novel ; nor have I ever
seen it in any catalogue of books. But I once read,
in some review or magazine, that the author of the
novel, before be published it, meant to give it the
title of ' Betsy Careless '; but upon hearing that
there was a living person known by the name, he
altered the title of the novel to ' Betsy Thoughtless.'
D. R.
A " LONDON LIBRARY" IN THE LAST CENTURY.
— More than a hundred years ago, long before the
present noble institution bearing the same name
and now flourishing (long may it continue to
flourish !) in St. James's Square was dreamed of,
there was in existence a " London Library," and
probably not very far from the same locality. All
that I can learn about it is that it was amalgamated
about the year 1785 with the " Westminster
Library," in Jermyn Street (said to have been
founded in 1775), and that a catalogue of the whole
collection was printed in 1808. Neither Peter
Cunningham, nor my friend H. B. Wheatley, nor,
so far as I know, any other writer professing to
give similar information about the London of the
last century or early years of the present, seems to
know anything of either of these libraries.
FR. NORGATE.
BEAUTY'S MOULD BROKEN. (See 8th S. iv. 66,
172, 218 ; vii. 306.)— To R. R.'s quotation may
be added another : —
Since that this ymage dum enflamtle so wyee a man :
My dere, alas since I you loue, what wonder is it than 1
In whom hath nature set the glory of her name :
And brake her mould, in great dispayre, your like she
could not frame.
Tottel's ' Miscellany,1 1557, ed. Arber, 1870, p. 131.
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
Quotes*
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
SALTER'S PICTURE OF THE WATERLOO DINNER
AT APSLEY HOUSE. — Can any reader say where
this picture now is ? EVELYN WELLINGTON.
Apsley House.
PROLEY COLLECTION OF PICTURES.— Can any
reader give information as to the above, which is
said to have existed in 1787 ?
EVELYN WELLINGTON.
Apsley House.
PICKERING AND WHITTINGHAM PRESS. — Is
there any published history of the Pickering and
Whittingham Press ? If not, can any one answer
the following? About 1842 Caslon, the well-
known type-founder, bought some ancient punches
and matrices, from which he cast founts of type.
Some of these were taken by Longman, who printed
from them, at the Chiswick Press, ' Lady Willough-
by's Diary, 1845.' The rest was bought by Picker-
ing, and his printing, already tasteful, assumed the
more archaic character which he thenceforward
adopted. Can any one tell me : (1) What other
books were printed in this style by Longman]
(2) What were Pickering's earliest books in the
same stvle ? His Prayer Book, 1844 ; Hans Ander-
8th S. IX. MAY 9, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
367
sen, 1846 ; ' Friends in Council,' 1851 ; Milton
1851, appear to be in the old-faced type. (3) Wa
the anchor device specialized for the new style ?
am sure that a comprehensive paper on the issue
of Charles Whittingham and Pickering, especial]
with reference to this change of character, woul
be of great interest to readers of ' N. & Q.'
W. T.
Waltham.
[No printed history of the Picketing or Cbiewick Pres
exists. A longiah obituary of Charles Whittingbam
appeared in the Athenaeum, No. 2547 (Aug., 1876)
p. 242. A ' History of the Chiswick Press ' has bee
long in contemplation, and is likely to be published durin
the present year by a well-known literary club.]
KOBEKT HUISH. — I am anxious to obtain date
of birth and death and directions to source o
any biographical information relating to Eober
Huisb, a voluminous writer of the early part o
this century. Neither the ' Dictionary of Nationa
Biography ' nor Allibone's ' Dictionary ' affords an1
particulars. HENRY T. FOLKARD, F.S.A.
Wigan Public Library.
SPANISH ARMADA. — I find in the Church
Register of Minster, in the Isle of Sbeppey, thi
following entry among the burials : " Dec. V
1691. Signior Jeronimo, a Spanyard Prisoner to
Sir Edward Hoby, taken in the fight with the
Spanish flete in 1588." Can any of your readers
give me information respecting this man? He
must have been of some note, for a very handsome
tomb was erected to his memory in Minster Church.
Any clue to his position would be gratefully
received, either sent through your pages or direct
to me. jr. CAVE-BROWNE.
Detling Vicarage, Maidstone.
A ROYAL BIRTHDAY CALENDAR.— There are
now living more than 366 persons of imperial,
royal, or princely rank. Can their birthdays be so
distributed as to mark every day in the calendar
as being one? PALAMEDBS.
Biarritz.
HARROW SCH-OOL "BILL BOOKS."— Can any of
your readers assist me in obtaining copies of the
following missing terminal lists of Harrow School,
with a view to the second edition of the ' Harrow
School Register'?— January, May, and September,
1801 ; January and September, 1802 ; January
and September, 1803; January and May, 1804 j
January, 1805; January, May, and September,
1806 ; January and September, 1807 ; January
and September, 1808 ; January and May, 1809 ;
January, May, and September, 1810 ; May, 1811 ;
January, May, and September, 1812; January,
1813; January, May, and September, 1814;
January and May, 1815 ; January, 1816 ; Janu-
ary and September, 1817 ; September, 1818 ; May
and September, 1819 ; September, 1820 ; January
and September, 1821 ; January and May, 1822 ;
September, 1823 ; January, 1824 ; September,
1825 ; January, 1826 ; May, 1827 ; January,
1833 ; September, 1834 ; September, 1835 ; Sep-
tember, 1837 ; January, 1841.
M. G. DAUGLISH.
LE CHEVALIER MICHEL DESCAZEAUX DTJ
H ALLEY. — I have two engravings of this indi-
vidual. One of these, of folio size, represents him
as wearing a nondescript dress, with a sort of
turban on his head, and holding in his hand a roll
entitled " La Louis Qninziade." It gives the date
of his birth as 10 Aug., 1710, and the place as
Paris, and the likeness purports to have been
taken from a drawing made in the Fleet prison, in
1746, by Mr. Banks, a Swede. We are further
informed that —
Le Chevalier ezcogitavit totuni
G. Banks, delineavit totum anno 1746
Beauvais sculpsit effigiem 1747.
A group of musical instruments surmounts the
portrait, with the legend, "Sunt templa harmonise
concordia corda Deique discordes animae quam
valet ille novus "; an elaborate coat of arms, with
supporters and coronet, is beneath it, and the
following doggerel brings up the rear : —
Je snis (cet Habit n'y fait rien)
N on Mahometan, mais Chretien
Delaisse de 1'ingrate Europe
(Et pourtant, son Ange Oardien
En tant qu'anthem du Noe'ud Gordien)
J'ay droit de changer d'envelope.
The print describes itself as " The Second Edition,"
and proclaims its price as Is. 6d.
The other engraving, of 4to. size, also bears the
words " The Second Edition," and has this head-
ng, " The Chevalier du Halley Descazeauz, Drawn
jy Publick Fancy, Walking (Sick & Stout) in the
Streets of London ; with no other Fear but the
Pear of God before his eyes." He is here depicted
as a notably lean man, in a gigantic cocked hat,
with two swords in the left hand, at his heels a
microscopic pug with three labels attached to his
collar, Fidelis, Fidelis, Fides (I should think the
animal's name was Fido). Below the portrait
which is by McArdell) the words : —
Cy vous voyes (sans Vanit6),
Vn Grand Homme en adversite.
It is here, indeed without Vanity
The form of a Great Man, in Adversity.
he entire back of this print is covered with
rench verses (in the MS. presumably of the
Chevalier), entitled 'Epistole aux anglois, sur les
lus que bruits de guerre nouvelle,' and conduci-
ng with the words " Finis Coronat opus a Londres
e 12e fevrier, 1755. On a scrap of paper attached
o the print is the following information (in MS.
f about 1800) :—
The Chevalier Deacazeaux.— Born in Prussia about
'00, in whose service he bore a commission, but in con-
fluence of a duel with a brother officer he sought refuge
England, where he became known by his eccentric
368
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8«* S. IX. MAT 9, '96.
dress and manners, being a versifier he carried a roll of
poetry, which caused him to be called the French poet ;
also a sword or two, for his misfortunes it is supposed
had turned his head. It is said he was known to Gold-
smith, Murphy, and other literary men of the time;
having contracted debts he became a resident within the
Rules of the Fleet, where he died in February, 1775."
Is anything more known of him ?
J. ELIOT HODGKIN.
Richmond, Surrey,
HENRY JUSTICE, MIDDLE TEMPLE. — The Lon-
don Magazine for 1736 describes at length the
trial of Henry Justice, Esq., on 8 May, 1736.
He was convicted of stealing books from Trinity
College library, &c., and, 10 May, sentenced at
the Old Bailey to be " transported to some one of
His Majesty's plantations in America." His being
put on board a ship at Blackwall on 17 May is
most fully described in the Gentleman's Magazine.
Whither — to what particular plantation — was the
ship bound which carried Justice? The Old
Bailey records must show ; and I trust some reader
of 'N. & Q.' will have the goodness to consult
them for me. I am more hopeful of this favour,
because a similar one was granted when I asked
through 'N. & Q.' the names of the convicts on
a certain ship. They were all furnished in
' N. & Q.,' 7th S. iv. 395. The precise destination
of felons shipped to America during the colonial
period is one of the obscurest by-ways in Trans-
atlantic history, and seems worthy of more notice
than it has had in * N. & Q.'
JAMES D. BUTLER.
Madiaon, Wis., U.S.
THAMES OB Isis.— Can it be shown that the
name Isis was applied to the upper part of the
river before the reign of Henry VIII., when Leland
in his 'Itinerary' wrote: "The head of Isis in
Ooteswolde," and "Isis riseth at three miles from
Cirencestre, not far from a village called Kemble,
within half a mile of the Fosse Way betwixt
Cirencestre and Bath "? Leland was followed by
Stowe and Camden ; but did Leland originate the
name Isis, thus omitting the first syllable of the
river's name as known in Saxon times, and then
written (in reference to Cricklade, twelve miles
from the source) Tem-ese? Dr. Isaac Taylor
shows the root of the second syllable to have been
esk= water or river, which among many forms
became ese, use (hence Ouse) and iee. The latter
put into Latin would easily become isis, and thus
be very acceptable to the classics of Oxford, of
whom was Leland. But when was the preceding
syllable tern (= broad) first dropped?
W. L. BUTTON.
27, Elgin Avenue, W.
FREE PUBLIC LIBRARIES.— I wish to ascertain,
with some approximation to correctness, the
number of free public libraries established in
England under the Act, together with the number
of ticket-holders. Can any of your readers supply
the information, or indicate where it is to be found?
ALEX. BEAZELET.
DAUNTSET MANOR, WILTS. — Is there any
account of this manor and the manor house in
Hoare's * Wiltshire,' or in any other county his-
tory ? B. FLORENCE SCARLETT.
LEAVES IMPRESSED ON CLAY FLOORS. — I have
been told that in the neighbourhood of Abergele,
in North Wales, women sometimes impress syca-
more leaves on the moistened clay floors of their
cottages, so as to leave a pattern. It is said that
patterns in leaves thus impressed last a consider-
able time. Can any of your readers confirm this, and
give further particulars ? If I have been rightly
informed, this is a very interesting custom.
S. 0. ADDY.
3, Westbourne Road, Sheffield.
AN ANCIENT MITRAILLEUSE. — In the London
Journal, No. cxl., 31 March, 1722, p. 3, it is
reported : —
" On Wednesday Sev'night on the Artillery ground was
a performance of Mr. Puckle's machine and 'tis reported
for certain that one man discharged it 63 times in seven
Minutes though all the time Raining ; and that it throws
off either one large or sixteen Musket Bullets at every
diacharge with great force."
Is anything known of Mr. Puckle and his inven-
tion? GEORGE C. BOASE.
36, James Street, Buckingham Gate, S.W.
SURNAMES. — Will some student of surnames
kindly inform me if my conjecture with regard to
the names Crawshay and Crashaw is approaching
correctness, viz., that the former is derivatively the
less perfect form of the parent of both ? In Cray
and in shaw there would seem to be no more
obscurity of origin and conjunction than in Ham
and ton, whereas Craw and shay seem to admit
some impediment.
Also I should be pleased to know if the follow-
ing names, taken from shop-fronts in Italy and
England, are the parents or offspring of those here
placed against them : Manucchi, Manooch ; Morelli,
Morell ; Mainardi, Maynard ; Mariotti, Marriott ;
Falconieri, Falkner ; Bostichi, Bostock (?) ; Mou-
tone, Mutton ; Guiscard, Wbiskar ; Damiano,
Damian ; Linscott, Lindschotten (D.) ; Cerulli,
Cheryl. ST. CLAIR BADDELEY.
HOGARTH. — Can you tell me where the original
painting of * The Midnight Modern Conversation,'
by Hogarth, is to be found ? In the Aihenaum of
13 August, 1881, there is an interesting letter on
the subject from the late Henry G. Bohn, who
claimed the possession of the original, which had
previously been in the collection of a former Lord
Chesterfield at Bretby. After Mr. Bonn's death
his things were sold at Christie's, in March, 1885,
8"> S. IX. MAY 9, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
369
and this picture was then sold to a dealer named
King, for the small sum of 131. 2s. 6d, which looks
as if its authenticity was doubtful. I have been
unable to trace it further. Austin Dobson, in his
valuable book about William Hogarth, states that
there are two other versions in existence, one of
which is at Petworth, in Sussex, and the other at
Basildon, the residence of a member of the Mor-
rison family. The latter was shown at the Guelph
Exhibition, at the New Gallery, in 1891, and was
given a very bad position in one of the balconies,
which seemed to imply that it was not regarded
by the authorities as a genuine Hogarth. Genuine
or not, however, the picture had considerable merit,
and was in excellent condition. There was still
another version, formerly in a room upstairs at the
old "Sir Hugh Myddelton" tavern at Islington.
I remember seeing it on one occasion, many years
ago ; but the room was too dark to allow of a proper
inspection. Possibly it may have been a copy.
The engraving was long so popular that doubtless
the picture itself was frequently copied. Any
information supplied by you or your readers will
be very interesting. LITTLE BAKGUS.
HOLBORN, HANWELL, AND HARROW.
(8th S. ix. 185, 289).
My note has done good service in eliciting
replies from the first authorities on local nomen-
clature in England. PROF. SEE AT is doubtless
fight in saying that entire dependence cannot
be placed on the spelling of Domesday. I think,
however, in the main it is correct, and although
the survey was conducted under the supervision of
Norman officials, the actual work of transcription
may well have been performed by English clerks.
Judging from the analogy of India, I feel confident
that after twenty years' occupation the governing
body must have employed a large number of the
native population in clerical duties. Of the true
origin of Holborn there cannot be the shadow of a
•doubt ; but so many topographers appear to regard
the authority of Stow as conclusive, that to " make
aicker " I have taken the trouble to verify every
passage in Dr. Keg. K. Sharpe's invaluable
•'Calendar of Wills in the Court of Husting,
London,' in which the name of Holborn, whether
street, stream, bridge, conduit, or cross, occurs.
The first entry occurs in 1275, where the word is
spelt Holeborue, while the modern spelling of Hol-
born is found first in 1443 in the form Holborn-
strete. The following list gives in chronological
order all the variations in spelling, the figures
•after each name denoting the number of times
that particular form of spelling is found : Hole-
borne (2), Holeburne (10), Holeburn (3), Hole-
bourne (9), Holbourne (24), Holbourn (7), Hole-
bourn (5), Hollebourne (3), Hollebourn (1), Hoi-
borne (3), Holburn (2), flolborn (2). The forms
Holebourn and Holbourn are also found as sur-
names. Not once does any form suggesting Old
Bourne as an etymology occur, and yet, so strong
is the force of error, even the learned editor of the
' Calendar/ with the spelling in the text before
him, refers in one of his notes to the Old Bourn as
the original name of the stream.
So far as I can ascertain, a writer* in the Gentle-
man's Magazine, vol. xlv., New Series, May,
1856, p. 486, was the first to question the
authority of Stow, and to show, beyond reasonable
doubt, that Holeburne, or the stream in the
hollow, is the original form of the name. Whilst,
however, accepting this view and the reasoning on
which it is founded, I do not agree with the
learned writer that the Holborn is identical with
the Fleet. The Holborn, according to Stow, was
a tiny rivulet, which rose near Holborn Bars, and
flowed down Holborn Hill, falling into the Fleet
at Holborn Bridge. Mr. Wheatley, in his ' London
Past and Present,' evidently basing his opinion
upon that of the writer in the Gent. Mag., says
he is not sure whether the Holborn ran at all,
except in the old chronicler's imagination. I
think, however, that the entry in Domesday
(Middlesex, 127 a, 1-6), where we are told that
"ad Holeburne habet rex ii. cottarios," is suffi-
cient to show that the rivulet was flowing in the
Conquerort time. The preposition ad, meaning
near or about, only occurs in the Middlesex
Survey in this passage and in those relating to
land " ad S. Pancratium," where property lying
in the neighbourhood of the church of St. Pancras
is obviously meant, t An additional piece of evi-
dence is given in the Gent. Mag., i., N.S.,_1856,
p. 218, where there is a copy of a complaint by
the inhabitants of St. Andrew's, Holborn, to the
Court of Starchamber in the reign of Henry VIII.,
for being interrupted in the enjoyment of their
water supply from " a common welle rounynge
with faire water lying and beynge in your high
common waye, a little benethe Grayes Inne."
This description tallies in all points with that given
of the Holborn by Stow, while the Fleet or Kiver
of Wells was some little distance from Gray's Inn,
and crossed the highway, instead of "lying and
being " in it. If, therefore, this stream was the
Holborn, it must have been in full flow in the
days of the Tudors, and Stow probably mada his
statement from personal knowledge, and while
erring in his etymology was right in his geography.
The name of the stream was doubtless derived,
* The paper is signed T. B. T., initials which there
is no difficulty in identifying with those of Mr. Thomas
Edlyne Tomlina, the very accurate author of 'A
Perambulation of Islington.'
f Had Holeburne been a manor or vill, the preposi-
tion in would have been used.
370
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th S. IX. MAY 9, '96.
not from its flowing between high banks, as stated
by MR. ETHEKT BRAND, but from its falling into
the hole or hollow that was formed at the point
of junction with the Fleet at the bottom of Hoi-
born Hill. W. F. PRIDEAUX.
Kingeland, Shrewsbury.
I do not know why MR. BRAND, whilst telling
us that Dr. Brewer's etymologies are startling,
should go out of his way to show that he has not
yet mastered the elements of Anglo - Saxon
phonetics. It is a pity, for until this is done it
is premature to try to correct others.
He actually refers us to "the Anglo-Saxon
hean, meaning small." The word meant is hean,
and it only means small in a moral sense, i.e.,
humble, of little spirit, low-minded. How a well,
or a farm, or a down contrives to exhibit humility
of spirit we are not informed. This comes of
taking things at second hand.
Next we are told that some people derive
Harrow from herige, an army. The word meant
is here, which will certainly not give Harrow.
He next tells us that Harrow cannot come from
A.-S. hearh (although it cannot come from any-
thing else), because hearh means a Roman temple.*
However, it meant an English temple, which is
quite another matter, or a Jewish temple, or a
heathen temple of any nation or tribe.
Next, we are expected to make Harrow out of
Icelandic and "Belgic," whatever "Belgic "may
be. This is worst of all. for it shows that both
the words cited are misunderstood. It is worth
while just to put this tangle straight.
The Icelandic for " high" is not har, but ha-r.
The r is a mere suffix, denoting I the masculine
nominative ; in fact, it is the same as the s in the
Lat. bon-us. The base is simply ha, which is also
the feminine form ; the neuter being hd-tt. Of
course, the a usually passes into mod. E. o, as
in a hundred examples. Moreover, this Icel. ha
is akin to Icel. haugr, a mound, prov. E. how, as
in Silver How. Ha may account lor Hoe.
The " Belgic ' ouwe means the Middle Dutch
ouwe, better spelt auwe, cognate with the German
Aue, and further cognate with the well-known
A.S. lg, as Kluge shows, and as every one knows
who knows phonetic laws at all. It is therefore
quite certain that the Icel. har and the "Belgic"
ouwe would give a modern English form Hoe-y,
the likeness of which to Harrow is not apparent.
I deprecate guesswork most when it contra-
dicts scholarship, for it degrades England in the
eyes of Germany. WALTER W. SKBAT.
At the last reference PROF. SKEAT accepts
H6an-wyl as the A.-S. representative of Han-
well. At the same reference I have given Hane-
welle as the A.-S. form, on the authority of three
* A"S< heath gives harrow, just as A.-S. fearh gives
charters printed in Thorpe's ' Diplomatarium/'
pp. 199, 298, 403, which undoubtedly refer to-
Hanwell in Middlesex, and not to Hanwell in
Oxon. ISAAC TAYLOR.
DUTY ON AUCTIONS (8th S. ix. 307).— It was ia
1777 (not in 1779 as stated in Haydn's ' Diction-
ary of Dates,' sixteenth edition), that the tax upon
goods sold at auction sales was imposed. In the-
' Journals of the House of Commons,' under date
" Jovis 15° die Mali Anno 17° Georgii III" Kegis,
1777," resolutions of the Committee of Ways and
Means are recorded as follows : —
" That it is^the Opinion of this Committee, That every
Person exercising the Trade or Business of an Auctioneer,,
within the Cities of London and Westminster, and the
Weekly Bills of Mortality, shall yield and pay annually,
to and for the Use of His Majesty, His Heirs and Suc-
cessors, for a Licence to use and exercise the said Trade
and Business, the sum of Twenty Shillings."
A similar resolution recommended an annual
payment of five shillings by auctioneers outside of
London and Westminster : —
" That there be raised, levied, collected, and paid, to
and for the Use of His Majesty, His Heirs and Successor?,
the Sum of Three Pence for every Twenty Shillings of
the Purchase Money arising by Sale at Auction, of any
Interest, in Possession or Reversion, in any Freehold,
Copyhold, or Leasehold Lands, Tenements, or Houses,
and of any Annuities or Sums of Money charged thereon,
and of any Utensils in Husbandry and Farming Stock,
Ships and Vessels, and of any Reversionary Interest in
the Public Fund?.
"That there be raised the Sum of Six Pence
for every Twenty Shillings of the Purchase Money
arising by Sale at Auction of all Furniture, Fixtures,.
Plate, Jewels, Pictures, Books, Horses and Carriages,
and all other Goods and Chattels whatsoever."
A Bill founded upon these resolutions was intro-
duced by Sir Grey Cooper, and read a first time on
the 21st of the same month ; it passed the third
reading on the 30th ; the Lords agreed to it on
2 June, and four days later it received the Koyal
Assent.
In May, 1779, some amendments were made I'D
the Act, amongst others a clause was introduced-
"allowing owners to buy in certain goods withou*
paying the duties."
Haydn's 'Dictionary of Dates' states that
"various Acts of Parliament have regulated
auctions and imposed duties, in some cases as high
as five per cent. By 8 Viet. c. 15 (1845), the duties
were repealed." It may be proper to add that
in 1819 a Parliamentary report exposed abuses in
sales by auction, reprobating them as affording
encouragement to the manufacture of inferior
articles, and exciting a competition for lowness of
price in preference to excellence of quality, whereby
the honest tradesman and best workmen were
injured. RICH. WELFORD.
The following extract from Haydn's ( Dictionary
of Dates ' will answer this query : —
8th 8. IX. MAY 9, '96. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
371
" Auction and sales' tax began 1779. Various Acts of
Parliament have regulated auctions and imposed duties,
in some cases as high as five per cent. By 8 Viet.
c. 15 (1854), the duties were repealed, and a charge im-
posed 'on the licence to be taken out by all auctioneers
in the United Kingdom, of 10Z.' "
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
MAT QUEEN (8th S. ix. 308). -For a "quit
too charming " description of May Day and May
Queen ceremonies in the sixteenth century, ma;
1 refer NE QDID NIMIS to Spenser's ' Shepherd'
Calendar, May,' 11. 1-36 ? This is, in my opinion
the most "sunshiny" passage in English poetry
perhaps in all poetry. See also Herrick's ' Corinna's
Maying,' now in the ' Golden Treasury,' edition
1884 and 1892. JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
See ' The Book of Days,' i. 570 et sea.
0. 0. B.
REPEATING RIFLES (8th S. iv. 446 ; ix. 305). —
Another allusion will be found in Samuel Butler's
4 Remains ' (ed. 1759), il 355. In a " character '
of a swearer, he says : "He discharges them
[i. c., oaths] as fast as a Gun, that will shoot nine
times with one loading." G. L. APPERSON.
Wimbledon.
See other instances in 'N. & Q.,' 7th S. viii.
365, 418. W. C. B.
SUBSTITUTED PORTRAITS (8th S. vii. 266, 314,
369, 462, 496; ix. 277).— A short time ago a
gentleman was speaking to me about a portrait in
the Painted Hall, Greenwich, purporting to be of
Christoval Columbus, which he asserted was in-
tended originally for a " Christus." I remember
reading at the time of the Columbus celebration —
I believe in the Century Magazine — that no
authentic portrait was known of the navigator ; and
the statue erected to his memory shows him a clean*
shaven man, while the portrait in Greenwich
Hospital depicts a man with a fine flowing beard.
AYEAHR.
_ (8U> s- viii. 268; ix. 157).— Lieut-
Col. Egerton Leigh's ' Dialect of Cheshire,' 1877,
has: —
" Reean, a small gutter. A.-S. Rin, a stream. Handle
Holme calls a reean the distance between two buts.
Wilbraham. Also pronounced rein; in fact, the gutter,
or lowest part between two buts, which carries off the
water."
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
POPLAR TREES (8th S. ix. 89).— The Lombardy
poplar was introduced into France in 1749 and into
England in 1758. Boulger, in his ' Familiar Trees,'
vol. i. p. 61, says that it
" ia Probably a native of the mountains of Western or
JNorthern Asia, perhaps of Persia. It has been common
i that country, and in Kashmir and the Punjaub, from
very early times, and is often planted along the roadsides
in those distant land?, as it is in France, its somewhat
scanty shade-producing powers being there of more
importance than they are with us."
Not far from Long Itchington, in Warwickshire,
there is a road lined with these trees. Fifty years
ago my grandfather planted a good many in his
hedgerows at West Haddon, in Northamptonshire •.
but £ think I am right in saying that not one is
now in existence. JOHN T. PAGE.
5, Capel Terrace, Southend-on-Sea.
I am obliged to MR. JOHN WILSON for the sug-
gestiveness of his query. It had never occurred to
me that there was, or could be, anything nationally
emblematic in the much-abused French wayside
poplar. The following extract, however, from Mr.
T. F. Thiselton Dyer's 'Folk-lore of Plants'
(Chatto & Windus, 1889), p. 227, throws fresh
light upon the matter : —
" In Sicily it is customary, on Midsummer Eve, to feH
the highest poplar, and with shouts to drag it through
the village, while some beat a drum. Around this poplar,
says Mr. Folkard ('Plant Lore, Legends, and Lyrics/
p. 504), ' symbolizing the greatest solar ascension and the
decline which follows it, the crowd dance, and sing an
appropriate refrain.' "
It is reasonable to suppose that the Gallic cock
may have surmounted such a "sunpole" as this
(cf. ante, p. 11), since it still surmounts the village
spire ; if so, it is as reasonable to consider the
poplar as the cock a national emblem.
THOMAS J. JEAKES.
4, Bloomsbury Place, Brighton.
Although the poplar can hardly be called a
national emblem, it is a republican emblem, and
this may perhaps explain its use in France. The
trees of liberty planted in Paris in 1848 were
poplars. Why this tree should be associated with
republicanism I cannot say, but probably the
reason is the one suggested by Folkard, the simi-
larity of sound between peuplier and peuph.
There is a superstition (for I suppose it is nothing
more) that poplars attract showers. They may
lave been planted in dry districts with this object,
out the other is certainly the more likely explana-
ion. C. C. B.
OLD INNS AT KILBURN (8th S. ix. 188, 274).—
[ am glad that my brief inquiry about these taverns
ed ESSINGTON into a dissertation on such a pleasant
topic as Eilbnrn in general. I have always had an
affection for the place since the days when, a coach-
"ull of small boys from a school in Hertfordshire,
we used to drive into London at the Christmas
lolidays and revive our half-frozen little bodies
with a steaming glass of brandy-and- water, or
possibly rum-shrub, at the old "Red Lion." I
ear that a full account of this old hostelry and its
ompanion through the vicissitudes of centuries
tie " Old Bell Inn " is beyond attainment, but I
ras in hopes that some stray glimpses of their
istory might be found in sources that have net
372
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th P. IX. MAY 9,
yet been brought to light. Very little seems to be
known of the history of Kilburn since the Priory
•was dissolved and the nuns sent adrift. I have
among my books both editions of Park's ' Topo-
graphy of Hampstead,' as well as Mr. Baines's
valuable and comprehensive ' Records '; but I can
find little bearing on the subject. The Abbey
Field was immediately behind the " Old Bell Inn,"
and the latter may have derived its name from a
messuage called " The Bell on the Hoop," which
was formerly among the possessions of the Priory,
and was apparently situated in or near the Strand
(Park's ' Hampstead,' second edition, p. 187, note).
The priory buildings fell into private hands, and
were occupied as a dwelling-house. The ' State
Papers ' record an incident in connexion with one
of its tenants which has not, I think, been men-
tioned by any of the historians of Hampstead.
About the year 1595 a marriage took place at the
church in the Savoy between Ferdinando Howard
and a young lady called Sappton, whose parents
resided at Kilburn Abbey. After the marriage
the parties dined at the neighbouring " White
Hart " in the Strand, and then the brother of the
bride carried her on horseback to her father's house.
The marriage turned out unfortunately, for though
it was celebrated with the full consent of the
parents of both parties, and the wedded pair lived
together until they had three children, the husband
at last deserted his wife, who was reduced to such
straits as to be compelled to keep a sempstress's
shop in Holborn. No news was heard of the
husband for seven or eight years, and the wife then
took up her residence with one John Knight. So
much we learn from a voluntary declaration, made
thirty-eight years after the marriage by the wife's
brother, William Sappton, apparently with a view
to regularizing the connexion of his sister with
John Knight, the fact of the second marriage being
uncertain.* In 1595 Kilburn Priory was appa-
rently in the possession of Sir Henry Gate, and the
Sappton family must have been his tenants ; but ]
can find no record of them elsewhere.
W. F. PRIDEAUX.
A KNIGHTED LADY (8th S. ix. 124, 239).— A
eort of parallel to this occurrence was the creation
of a lady baronet, in the person of a knight's
widow, who thus founded the title of Bolles, 01
Bowles, of Osberton, in 1635. A. H.
< DRUMCLOG ' (8th S. ix. 187, 251).— Since send
ing my former reply to this query I have com<
across the following paragraph in a local paper : —
"Mr. William Black, in his 'Daughter of Heth,
mentions a tune called 'Drumclog.' An interesting
controversy has appeared in tlie North British Dail
Mail, in which it is said that no such tune exists, an
that Martyrs is the tune meant. Mr. William Carnie, o
* 'Calendar of State Papers, Dom. Series,' 1634-5
p. 246.
.berdeen, the greatest living authority on Scottish psalm
unes, dealt with the tune of Drumclog twenty years ago,
nd questions whether it is the fine melody introduced by
Villiam Black in the novel which first made him famouc.
)rumclog as a tune is comparatively modern, and paw
he light about 1840. Dr. George Macdonald met Mr.
3arnie in Mr. George Reid's studio long before he was
sir George, and asked him to sing Martyrs. At the close
5ir George Macdonald aaid: 'Man, that's a fine tune.
fhe fa' o' the music just reminds me of a stricken bird
Lropping suddenly to the grund.' "
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
TITLE OF STORY WANTED (8th S. ix. 87).— The
story in question is by MR. PAYN, and is entitled
Mr. Rivers Topper in Explanation.' It was
reprinted by Messrs. Chapman & Hall, in 1868,
with other tales of the same writer.
KICHARD H. THORNTON.
Portland, Oregon.
ELIZABETHAN HOUSES FACING THE NORTH
(8th S. ix. 249).— Burton ('Anatomy') says :—
' Crato, a German, commends east and south site (dig-
allowing cold aire and northern winds in this case, rainy
weather and misty dayes) free from putrefaction, fens,
bogs, and muckhills The best site for chamber
windows, in my judgement are \sic] north, east, south ;
and, which ia the worst, west." — Pt. ii. sec. ii. mem. iii.
C. C. B.
Breakspears, an old country house, with an
Elizabethan front, faces the north. It stands about
half-way between Uxbridge, in Middlesex, and
Rickmansworth, in Hertfordshire, just on the
border of the former county. T.
Collyweston, a village in Northamptonshire, on
the borders of Rutland, altitude of church 281 ft.,
three miles and three-quarters south-east from
Stamford, has a north aspect.
CELER ET AUDAX.
FARNHURST (8th S. ix. 303). — It seems to ma
just a little too bad to base an erroneous guess upon
a total misapprehension and an unconscious sup-
pression of the facts.
Of course, Farnhurst is preferable to Fernhurst,
for the simple reason that farn is really a more
normal and more representative pronunciation
than the finical and high polite fern. Observe the
order: the A.-S. beam, M.E. bern, is now pro-
nounced barn; the A.-S. deorc, M.E. derk, is now
dark ; and so on. It is all explained at length in
my 'Principles of Etymology,' Series i., p. 406 ;
and yet again in ' N. & Q.,' 6'" S. iii. 4. Must
we really have this all over again1? The A.-S.
/earn, M.E. fern, would regularly become farn, as
it frequently is in the dialects.
It can be formally proved that the proposed
Celtic etymology is wholly out of the question.
If the word were of Celtic origin, it would have
followed the British dialect of Celtic, not the Irish
or Gaelic. A moderate acquaintance with the
8"> 8. IX. MAY 9, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
373
Celtic alphabet tells us that an Irish / (from Indo
Germanic w) must be gw in Welsh ; and if you
correspondent will look out " alder " in a Welsl
dictionary he will find that the Welsh (am
therefore the British form) is not fearn, Old Iris!
fern, but gwern. Observe that in old Celtic th
Towel was not ea, but e. That the Old Irish fern
has developed a modern farn, as in Farney, is
precisely what might have been expected. M]
authority for the Old Irish form is Windisch ; see
his ' Altirische Texte.'
Prof. Rhys has explained all this in his ' Lectures
on Welsh Philology,' p. 84. He points out thai
the Lat. uinum, A.-S. win, wine, is represented
in Welsh by gwin, but in Irish by fin ; and so on.
It were easy to enlarge on all this. But it is
sufficient to say that we shall never succeed in dis-
covering etymologies till we learn phonetic laws.
There is no other way.
As a matter of fact, Kemble's ' A.-S. Charters'
give a large number of names in which the A.-S.
fearn, fern, occurs : e.g., Farnborougb, Farndon,
Farnfield, Farnham, Farnhall, Farney, as well as
Fernhill, Fernham, Fernley, Fernslade ; and even
a fair number of places called Farley, in which the
n has been lost. WALTER W. SKEAT.
I was very glad to see a protest against the
change of Farnhurst into Fernhurst. It took place
about thirty years ago. But I do not see how an
Irish word could get into Surrey and Sussex, if it
is only Irish. F. J. CANDY.
People do not presume to air their opinions
about chemistry, the differential calculus, or the
lunar theory till they have acquired an elementary
knowledge of the subject. It might be wished
that this useful rule could be extended to the
science of etymology, more especially to that diffi-
cult department which treats of local names. Not
long ago I had to protest in ' N. & Q.' against a
wild attempt to explain local names in Sussex by
the aid of a Gaelic dictionary ; nevertheless, at the
above reference, a gentleman, whom I will charit-
ably leave nameless, maintains that /earn, which
means an alder tree in Irish Gaelic, explains the
name of Farnhurst, in Sussex, as well as Farnham,
Farnworth, Farncombe, and Farnborough. Not
to speak of the absurdity of referring Sussex names
with A.-S. suffixes to Irish Gaelic, it so happens
that from early documents, such as charters or the
* A.-S. Chronicle,' we know the primitive forms of
most of these names. Farndon, for instance, was
the A.-S. Fearndtin, which can only mean " fern-
hill," while in 893 Farnham is mentioned in the
dative singular as Fearnhamme, meaning " at the
fern enclosure."
As a rule, especially in the Mercian and Kentish
•dialects, ea(r) -f- a consonant becomes a(r) in
modern English. Thus, geard is now gard, heard
is hard, hearm is harm, and earm is arm. Hence
fearn normally becomes farn in such local names
as Farndon or Farnham, though in Wessex we
may get Ferndowu and Fernham.
ISAAC TAYLOR.
THE FINAL " s " IN PROPER NAMES (8"1 S. vii.
306, 375). — It was observed at the first reference
that it might be useful to collect examples to illus-
trate the remark tbat a final s is frequently attached
to names, " sometimes as a possessive, and often for
no reason whatever." It may be to the purpose to
call to mind some examples of the English tendency
to add a superfluous s at the end of foreign place-
names. We are apt to turn Lyon into Lyons,
Marseille into Marseilles, Tangier into Tangiers,
Algier into Algiers, Thebe into Thebes. The
change of St. Thomas to St. Thomas's is an ex-
ample, of frequent occurrence, of the unnecessary
possessive. KILLIGREW.
SHAKSPEARE'S 'RICHARD III.' (8ta S. ix. 205).
— In I. iii. 285 (Globe text) Margaret of Anjou is
reviling and cursing everybody in general (with
the single exception of Buckingham) and Glou-
cester in particular, when the latter reassures the
others with the remark, " Curses never pass the
lips of those that breathe them in the air." There
seems to be a reference here to the old belief that
imprecations, sorcery, and the like, to be efficacious,
should take place within walls, and that in the
open air their power was restricted. Numerous
examples of this superstition might be quoted. It
will be sufficient to point out one or two. yEthel-
berht, King of Kent, at his first interview with the
missionary Augustine, " sitting in the open air,
ordered Augustine and his companions to be
brought into his presence. For he had taken pre-
caution that they should not come to him in any
louse, lest, according to an ancient superstition, if
;hey practised any magical arts, they might impose
upon him" (Bede, 'Eccles. Hist.,' A.D. 597).
Again, it was for the same reason that the Deem-
sters of the Isle of Man and the Brehon Judges of
[reland originally had to administer justice in the
open air, where their decisions could not be in-
luenced by magic (Gomme, ' Belies of Early
Village Life,' pp. 68, 69). The origin of the notion
s, of course, a large subject, and is outside the
province of this note.
FRANCIS PIERREPONT BARNARD.
St. Mary's Abbey, Windermere.
FOOLSCAP (8th S. ix. 327).— The fool's cap was
n use as a water-mark for paper in the year 1684,
f not earlier. I have in my possession ' The First
'art of the Institutes of the Laws of England ; or,
a Commentary upon Littleton,' by " Edwardo
}oke." It is the ninth edition, and was printed by
' William Eawlins, Samuel Boycroft, and H. Saw-
ridge, Assigns of Bichard Atkins and Edward
Atkins, Esquires," and sold by " Christopher Wil-
kinson, Bichard Tons on, and Jacob Tonson at the
374
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8 » S. IX. MAT 9, '
Black-boy in Fleet Street, within Gray's Ion Gate
next Gray's-Inn Lane, and at the Judge's Head in
Chancery Lane, near Fleet Street, MDCLXXXIV."
The work is printed on paper which bears as a
water-mark a head in fool's cap and bells.
T. W. TEMPANY.
Richmond, Surrey.
By Archceoloyia, xii. 117, A.D. 1661 is the date
given for the use of this water-mark in paper.
See also Cbambers's ' Book of Days,' i. 533, and
' N. & Q.,' 2nd S. i. 251 ; 4th S. vi. 417, 557 ; x.
16, 389 ; 7"> S. v. 420.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
In Itushwortk'a ' Historical Collections ' the
figure of a fool will be found as a water-mark.
The copy in which I have seen it (in the Forster
Library, Sooth Kensington Museum) is in folio,
and in eight volumes, ranging in date from 1682 to
1700. I regret that I cannot say in which of the
volumes I saw the mark, K. F. S.
'MARMION TRAVESTIED' (8th S. ix. 328). —
Thomas Tegg, the publisher of it-, was the father
of the William Tegg who lately died at a good old
age. Why I write is because I have an edition of
the book, styled " The Virgin Edition," dated 1811,
and I was not aware that any earlier had been
printed. This was published by Colburn, Conduit
Street ; Anderson, Edinburgh ; and Camming,
Dublin. Although quite complete, in the original
boards, uncut, it has none of the dedications men-
tioned by MR. THORNTON.
About that time Dr. Adam Clarke was issuing
his 'Commentary' through Thomas Tegg, which
was so successful that the publisher is said to have
made a fortune by it. He published a great
number of other theological works, reprints of old
divines, &c. So perhaps it was decided that the
travesty was out of place among them ; and
Colburn may have objected to publish the book
unless the offensive dedications were omitted.
"Virgin" edition may be a covert and sneering
allusion to this. It seems to be a very natural
thing indeed to write a burlesque of ' The Lay of
the Last Minstrel.' As to the coarseness of the
book, it was a characteristic of the times ; there
were plenty of publications as bad as it, and worse.
B. B.
Boston, Lincolnshire.
Mr. William Tegg, whose death was recently
announced, was the son of Thomas Tegg, and
succeeded him in business. Thomas Tegg will go
down to posterity in connexionwith the famous
'Petition on the Copyright F^V 1839, presented
by " Thomas Carlyle, a Wrv^^Books." After
preamble :— i foj-V-iX
" That your petitioner had rr -.ppinesa to receive
from Mr. Thomas Tegg, or ftpjmtft&ilMK, Bepublisher,
Printer, Bookseller, Bookbuyer any encouragement
or countenance in writing of said books May it
therefore please your Honourable House to protect bun
and (by passing your Copyright Bill) forbid all
Thomas Teggs and other extraneous persons, entirely
unconcerned in this adventure of his, to steal from him his
small winnings, for a space of sixty years at shortest.
After sixty years, unless your Honourable Houee pro-
vide otherwise, they may begin to steal." — Carlyle's-
'Miscellaneous Essays,' People's Edition, vol. vi. p. 187.
WM. H. PEET.
AUSTRIAN LIP (8* S. ix. 248, 274).— For refer-
ences see Ben Jonson, 'The Alchemist,' IV. i,
where Sir Epicure Mammon goes into raptures-
over Dol disguised as a noble lady : —
There is a strange nobility in your eye,
This lip, that chin ! methinks you do resemble
One of the Austriac princes.
Face comments amusingly in an aside : —
Very like !
Her father was an Irish costarmonger.
Gifford, in a note on the above, quotes Bulwer,
' The Artificial Changeling,' p. 173, " It is observed
that all of the house of Austria have a sweet fulness
of the lower lip. The Austrian lip being at this
day, therefore, by good right in high esteem";
and Shirley, 'Hyde Park':—
Your lip is Austrian,
And you do well to bite it.
And, finally, " Swift gives the Austrian lip to the
potent Emperor of Lilliput."
PERCY SIMPSON.
The lip to which your correspondent alludes i&
as much a characteristic of the house of Hapsburg
as the pear-shaped head was of the Bourbons. It
was correctly described to him.
MATILDA POLLARD.
Belle Vue, Bengeo.
The Austrian lip is said to have come into the
Hapsburg family, together with the dowry of the
Netherlands, by the marriage of Maximilian with
Mary of Burgundy, daughter of Charles the Bold
and Margaret, sister of Edward IV., in 1477.
E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP.
It is thus defined in Dr. Brewer's ' Diet, of
Phrase and Fable': —
" The thick under-lip characteristic of the house of
Hapsburg. Derived from Cymburgis, daughter of Zie-
movitz, Duke of Masovia, and niece of the then King of
Poland. Cymburgis was noted for her beauty and
unusual strength."
A. C. W.
A CURIOUS CHARM (8th S. ix. 202, 291).—
There is a mixture of fiction with real traditional
notice in some of the references to the letter of
Abgarus and of Lentulus. The letter of Abgaru?,
with our Lord's reply, is inserted by Eusebius
in the thirteenth chapter of the first book of his
' History,' as translated from the Syriac. A trans-
lation in English ia contained in the compilation
' Judseorum Memorabilia,' by R. Burton, Bristol,
8th s. IX. MAT 9, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
375
1796, pp. 212, 216, as is also the letter of Lentulus
This has not BO early a mention by ecclesiastica
historians. But it is mentioned by Nicephorus
Oallistua, circ. A.D. 1333, as derived from Joannea
Daniascenus, a writer of the eighth century.
The value to be attached to either can be easily
studied in an article on ' The Portraits of Christ
in the Quarterly Review, vol. ii. 1867 (vol. cxxiii.)
ED, MARSHALL.
DR. SPARROW SIMPSON will find the letter anc
the reply in the ' Apocryphal New Testament.
My edition is that of 1820, printed for William
Hone. It is first mentioned by Eusebius, early
fourth century. The Rev. J. Jones says the com-
mon people of England have it in their homes
with a picture of Christ before it, which picture is
produced in Hone's ' Every Day Book,' and is
referred to as that sent by our Lord to Abgarus
(King of Edesaa). CAROLINE STEGQALL.
It is forty-five years or so since the newsman,
with his tootling horn, used to come through
the Derbyshire village in which I was born with
the week's supply of newspapers and the few
periodicals then existing. He came from Derby,
and, with his odds and ends of literary matter and
stationery, he carried a bundle of sheet songs,
dying speeches, and other broadsides. Among
them were copies of the broadsides mentioned
under this head. Some of these were printed by
Such,. of London, and others by Richardson, of
Derby. THOS. RATCLIFFE.
Worksop.
"AVENER" (8th S. ix. 204, 293).— The Rev.
Thomas Gnthrie, D.D., may have had wit enough
to appropriate the retort in regard to oats, but he
certainly was not the author of it. The real author
was Lord Elibank, a contemporary and friend of
Johnson himself. It was said of him that he
never was at a loss for an answer. J. T. B.
CHANGE OF NAMES OF STREETS (8th S. ix.
245, 332). — It may sometimes, as COL. PRIDEAUX
says, be desirable t< alter the names of streets, yet
in nine cases out of ten such alterations are due
not to a desire for convenience and simplicity, but
to sheer fidgettiness and an ignorant passion for
change, such as the innumerable recently set up
" Councils" and " Boards " are cursed with, and
which they indulge in order to air their small im-
portance. In a little town, no street of which
feas even the fragment of a history, two George
Streets or two or more King Streets may, indeed,
cause confusion and give rise to trouble ; but in
London, where each part of the city is a district of
itself, with its own congeries of street-names, no
such confusion can accrue, because in every case,
oa account of the city's hugeness, the name of the
district must be added to the name of the street, and
you must find the district before you can discover
the street. It is impossible to confound George
Street, Hammersmith, with George Street, Hanover
Square, or George Street, Lambeth, with George
Street, Limehouse. Thus, if you had, say, ten
thousand streets, each with a name of its own which
no other street bore, you would still have to add the
name of the district. A patent example of petty
and misdirected zeal was recently referred to in the
Athenaeum, where it was pointed out that the intel-
ligent and, perhaps, not over-educated vestry of
St. Martin'a-in-the-Fields had actually issued
what such bodies delight to call a "mandate" to
the effect that, because somebody had discovered
a Gerrard Street in Islington (of which history
knows nothing), therefore Gerard Street, Soho,
where Dryden lived and died, was to be called
by another name than its own abundantly his-
torical one. Of ignorant pranks this is probably
not the least meddlesome and mischievous. No
"council" takes a second thought of the trouble
and cost of its fooleries. F. G. S.
It is a pity that St. Pancras could not have left
the name Chapel Path, instead of making it Chapel
Street, of which nearly every parish has one. The
same parish, however, has the most atrocious case
anywhere existing, I suppose, of degraded nomen-
clature in turning the extremely ancient and
historic name Battle Bridge into the utterly mean-
ingless King's Cross, which only commemorates
that some speculating builder erected a few houses
there, and a ridiculous sham monument, that was
not suffered to stand above a dozen years, with
plaster images of recent kings upon it and George
IV. on the top. This name ought to be utterly
banished, with every derivative. E. L. G.
HALL-MARKS ON PEWTER (8th S. ix. 167, 294,
335). — Five papers on old English pewter appeared
in vols. v. to vii. of the new series of the Reliquary
o 1891-3, and a few marks of London makers in
L669 will be found in one of them.
W. D. MAC RAY.
For other references to this subject in 'N. &Q.'
see MR. E. H. COLEMAN'S note on ' Pewter Plate,"
8th S. i. 45. CELER ET AUDAX.
THE LITERARY CLUB OF DR. JOHNSON AND
JBYNOLDS (8th S. ix. 285).— In 1867, when col-
ecting materials for a ' Life of Thomas Percy,
Bishop of Dromore,' in the Bodleian Library at
Oxford, I had placed in my hands the MS. letters
f Edmond Malone to the bishop, bound up in one
volume. At the end of one of them was a list of
he members of the Literary Club in 1810, of
rhich Percy was the oldest survivor, having been
ilected at the time of its establishment in 1764.
Sir William Scott, afterwards Lord Stowell, stands
eventh on the list, having been elected in 1778.
""ercy died at Dromore in the following year, 1811,
n the eighty-third year of his age. This list was
376
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8«h S. IX. MAT 9, '96.
printed by me in an appendix to a ' Life of Bishop
Percy,' prefixed to vol. i. of the MS. folio edited
by Messrs. Furnivall and Hales, and may also be
seen in ' N. & Q.,' 3rd S. xii. 224. The list con-
tains thirty-five names, and many of them are
those of very celebrated men.
An editorial note at the latter reference adds :
" There is much about this famed club in Boswell'e
' Life of Dr. Johnson' by Croker. Consult also Timbs's
1 Clubs of London ' and Burke's ' Patrician,' iv. 350."
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
BUNHILL FIELDS BURIAL-GROUND (8th S. ix.
248, 315). — A course similar in detail to that men-
tioned by MB. HUGHES has been adopted by a
Mr. Bradford, of Stamford Hill, for the recording
of the inscriptions in the parish church and church-
yard of Hackney. The record has not been
confined to the parish church, but has been ex-
tended to the various churches and chapels in
Hackney. It would be well for every parish to
possess such records as these.
ETHERT BRAND.
93, Barry Road, Stonebridge Park, N.W.
BAUDRT LE TEUTON (8th S. ix. 308).— Ordericus
Vitalis says that Baudry came to Normandy with
his brother Wiger and entered the service of Duke
Richard. He gives no hint of his origin, but says
Gilbert de Brionne (ancestor of the Clares and of
the ducal blood) gave his niece (Neptis) in marriage
to him. He (Baudry) is said to have been son of
Wiger, son of Charles, Duke of Lorraine, but on
what authority I know not. Charles, last sur-
viving son of Louia d'Outremer, died 991, and
was succeeded by his son Otto. On the latter's
death in 1005 the duchy was conferred on another
family. Otto had two sisters, one of whom (Ger-
berga) married Lambert, Count of Louvaine, and
curiously enough one of her sons was named
Baldric, Bishop of Liege, and on his nephew's
death Count of Louvaine. This Baldric seems also,
or after, to have borne the name of his father Lam-
bert. He is mentioned here because the name
never appears in the received pedigree of the
Carlovingian race. Can it be that the Baudry
was an illegitimate son or grandson of Duke
Charles ? He certainly never seems to have
claimed the duchy of Lorraine; not that that
tells much. Six of Baudry's sons are given by
Orderic. Richard was pretty certainly the ancestor
of the first race of Nevilles, and by a great-
great-granddaughter of the great Nevilles. Fulk,
another son, was the progenitor of the D'Aunous,
and after, it is said, of the Pauletts. From Robert,
still another son, came the Courcys, as the querist
states. But the Mortimers and the great Warenne
family came, it is generally understood, from Hugh,
Bishop of Coutances, who was living in 1020, and
so a contemporary of Baudry. A granddaughter of
Baudry, daughter of his son Nicholas de Bacque-
ville (the ancestor, by-the-by, of the Basker-
villes and not improbably of the St. Martins),
married a Hugues de Varenne, son of Gripon.
Prevost calls him de Yarham, and makes him
brother of the head of the Martels. Whether
Hugues was De Varenne or De Varham, I cannot
see any connexion with the great Warennes. The
'Norman People,' a very high authority, does,
indeed, trace the Mortimers and the Warennes to
Walter de St. Martin, son of the above Nicholas
de Bacqueville, but I can see no ground for this
derivation, and it seems against the weight of
evidence and, as the author of that book gives it,
against chronology. T. W.
Aston Clinton.
POSITION or COMMUNION TABLE (8th S. ix.
308). — Similar information was required upwards
of twenty years ago (5th S. ii. 288), but no reply
has been given. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
The altar of St. Mary's Church, Wreay, near
Carlisle, is in the middle, or about the middle, of
the chancel. There is nine feet of space between
the back of the altar and the east window.
J. R. DORE.
Huddersfield.
See Bloxam's ' Companion to the Principles of
Gothic Ecclesiastical Architecture ' (1882), p. 173,
and forward. BEN. WALKER.
MAT DAT SUPERSTITION (8n S. ix. 288).— The
superstition mentioned in ' The 'Vangelist o' Zion,'
that the shadow on a well on May Day is fatal to
its owner, appears akin to a large class of Celtic
superstitions which have their foundation in a
belief in water spirits. " Peg Powler," the spirit
of the Tees, is a well-known instance. They are
classed as Celtic because in the Celtic-speaking
districts the most primitive forms of well- worship
and the rudest form of ceremonial in connexion
with them exist. The Eastern Counties know
very little of the cult, though most of the folk-lore
worked into the story comes from that part of
England. The candle divination mentioned in
the weird chapter which gives the " death watch "
is a piece of folk-lore the origin of which I should
like to discover. Is it a genuine survival 1
W. H.
I read of the superstition referred to by CELTICA
some years ago in a book of Scotch customs. I
cannot remember the name of the book nor where
the well was situated. In those days I did not
take the keen interest in such things which I do
now. TOM ELFORD.
ROBERT BURNS (8th S. ix. 304). — For MR.
W. G. PATTERSON'S sake, I hope that an expert
examination will bear out his good opinion of the
8* S. IX. MAT 9, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
377
"hitherto unknown portrait of Barns" which he
acquired "at an auction without knowing what
he had got." I am afraid, however, that if he can
give no better evidence of its authenticity than
appears in his letter, he will scarcely convince thi
world that it "can now look on the face of tha
great man with complete satisfaction." The faci
is that portraits of the Scottish poet, "done in
Ayrshire," or elsewhere, are as plentiful as black
berries in autumn, and most of them about as
valuable. I, too, have an oil painting, 14] in. by
12^ in., on wood, of a young man " with a fine
swarthy countenance and large brown eye," which
can (if bare assertion by " late owners " be
accepted) enter into serious competition with MR.
PATTERSON'S treasure. It is, perhaps, a proof oJ
the poverty of my imagination that I cannot, as
I begin " from time to time to look at" my picture,
see that " it has evidently been done in Ayrshire
by some strolling artist of considerable merit";
but this I can say, that it has been traditionally
averred by three generations of respectable people
to be a portrait of the famous Bobbie, and that it
would have been high treason to contradict them
on this point. Possessors of doubtful paintings
are very liable to see "overwhelming attractions"
in subjects in which the ordinary observer can
detect nothing remarkable. On the evidence
before me I can scarcely assert that I have " the
portrait of the poet that will put out " all others.
Of course, this says nothing against ME. PATTER-
SON being the possessor of such an article — I hope
most sincerely he is ; but I should strongly advise
him, before assuming that the fact is so, to collect
more and stronger testimony in support of his
claim. B. CLARK.
Walthamstow.
PREBENDARY VICTORIA (8th S. ix. 329).— The
paragraph in the Globe is stale news, for "the
Queen " has been entered in the 'Clergy List ' for
many years as holding a " cursal prebend " (or two
"cursal prebends") in St. David's Cathedral. It
must be remembered that it is only since the passing
of the Act of Uniformity of Charles II. that laymen
have been ineligible as prebendaries ; and even
after that date the Begins Professor of Civil Law
at Ozford held a prebend in Salisbury Cathedral.
The following is of interest : —
" With regard to recent paragraphs in the press as to
the Queen holding the senior cursal canonry at St.
David's, the Dean sends us an extract from Jones's and
Freeman's ' Antiquities of St. David's ' bearing on the
point : ' Perhaps this is the place to mention the curious,
and, we believe, unique, fact of the appropriation, from
time immemorial, to the Crown of one of the cursal pre-
bends, with a stall in the choir. No account has been
given of the origin of this annexation, and we are not
aware that there is any direct evidence that it was made
before the Reformation. Distinct from this is an annual
pension of 51. formerly paid to the Crown, and still entitled
the Pralenda, Regis, but given by Queen Elizabeth to
the Principal of Jesus College, Oxford, to whom it has
been paid ever since. It is not connected with any stall.'
Cursal I. is reserved for the Queen, and not otherwise filled
up. The Dean adds, ' I think I heard Mr. Beresford
Hope say that there is a church in Rome, St. John ante
portam Latinam, in which certain crowned heads claim
a stall." — Church Review, 23 April.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
MR. MACKENZIE WALCOTT, in a long com-
munication to 'N. & Q.,' 5tb S. xi. 108, on
'Canons, Prebendaries, and Honorary Canons/
says : —
" The ' honorary canons ' appointed by the bishop are
a mere titular creation of the Act of 1840. Hitherto
the sovereign had been, by a custom borrowed from the
Continent, the only honorary canon at St. David's."
Again, in 6th S. x. 47, MR. EDW. H. MARSHALL*
Librarian, Brassey Institute, Hastings, mentions
the fact that " the Crown is ex officio a prebendary
of St. David's." EVERAUD HOME COLBMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
EPITAPH BY DRTDEN (8lb S. ix. 328). —The
epitaph is printed among Dryden's poems, in
Anderson's ' British Poets,' 1793, vol. vi.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
The lines to the memory of Margaret Paston
appear in the Aldine edition of the ' British Poets/
Dryden, ii. 315. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
ENDING OF PETITION (8th S. ix. 266). — See
' N. & Q./ 1st S. i. 43, 75 ; vii. 596 ; 3rd S. ii. 113,
148, 178. The full ending was "for your good
Lordships," or " for your Majesty's long and happy
reign," or "for your continual prosperity and
eternal happiness," or " for the prosperous success
of this high and honourable Court of Parliament."
W. C. B.
" For your continued prosperity and eternal
happiness," ' N. & Q.,' 1" S. vii. 596. As to the
origin, it would seem to be the courtesy due from
any one who asks a favour.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
"23° Aprilis 1646." At this date I find a
'delinquent" ends his petition : "And yr petir
shall ever pray for yr prosperities." " To the honoble
-o'mittee of the house of Co'mons sittinge at Gold-
smiths Hall in London : These."
WM. GRAHAM F. PIGOTT.
Abington Pigotts.
THE CHINESE IN LONDON (8th S. ix. 328).— In
reply to this query, my experience is that the Chinese
n the East-end of London come from a district
tnown as Sin Ngan, and situated in the province
of Canton. It is remarkable for being pretty evenly
divided between three races : the Punti, or genuine
Cantonese ; the Hakka, who made the notorious
Taiping rebellion ; and the Hoklo, who are im-
378
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8«> S. IX. MAY 9, '96.
migrants from the neighbouring province of Fokien.
MR. WALKER refers to my lecture. I do not know
whether he is aware of my monograph in the
Gentleman's Magazine for September last. I think
I may fairly say that this takes rank as the locus das-
sicut on the subject. Previously there had been
little but an occasional newspaper paragraph to
remind the Londoner that such places as opium
dens existed herd. By a curious coincidence, just
before I read this question I received from Haar-
lem the April number of the Wetenschappelyke
Bladen, containing a translation of the major por-
tion of my article into Dutch.
JAS. PLATT, Jun.
MAYPOLES (8th S. viii. 184, 297 ; ix. 10, 234,
335).— The following is an extract from Billson's
' County Folk-lore, Leicestershire and Rutland,'
p. 29 :—
" Knoesington. — In tfae town street stands a tapered
column called a maypole, consisting of several cylindrical
pieces of oak joined one upon another with clogs and
cramps of iron." — Nichols, ii. 637.
CELER ET ATJDAX.
To the parishes mentioned by your correspond-
ents ST. SWITHIN and J. HOOFER as still pos-
sessing the original maypole should be added
Alderuuxston, between Reading and Newbury.
E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
ADOLPHDS FAMILY (8th S. ix. 207).— If MR.
WRIGLET were to write to Mr. Louis Diston
Powles, the well-known barrister, whose mother,
I believe, was a daughter of John Adolphus, he
might, perhaps, get the information he requires.
RALPH THOMAS.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (7th S. ix.
429 ; 8"> S. ix. 169, 239).—
I expect to pass, &c.
Neither F. W. M. nor ME. CROFTON, who have asked
for the author of this quotation, can be satisfied by the
answer given at the last reference. F. W. M.'s question
is used by W. C. B. to answer the same question (with a
slight verbal difference) when asked by MR. CROFTON. I
have anxiously looked for an authoritative reply ; but as
this does not seem to be forthcoming, I make bold to add
what little I know, in the hope that it may serve to put
inquirers on the right track. Some years ago, when I
was living in lodgings, there hung in my bedroom this
quotation, neatly printed and framed. The headline
read, "Mr. Moody's Motto," or "Favourite Motto," I
am not sure which. As this was before Prof. Drum-
mond's pamphlet was issued, that work could not possibly
have been its source. Furthermore, the framed text
bore evidence of age ; but I am unable to say how long
ray landlady had had possession of it. E. G. B.
(8th g. ix. 309.)
Erubuit; salvaestres.
Heliogabalus was not a Roman emperor whose life
will always bear a minute investigation. It may be
sufficient, accordingly, to state that this proverb arises
from his remark when he asked some people of grave
appearance concerning their morals, and, observing their
blush when guilty, exclaimed, " Erubuit ; salva res est."
This is common literary property. See 'Adagia,' typ.
Wechel, 1629, p. 363; "Erubescit, salva res eat," in
Binder's ' Novus Thesaurus Adagiorum Latinorum,'
Stuttgart, 1866, p. 106; Schonheim, ' Proverbia Illustrata
et Applicata in usum Juventutia Illustris,' Leips., 1728,
p. 55. See also the note on another proverb, ''Salva res
est," in 'Adagia,' u.s., p. 633, which refers to Verrius
Flaccus, who appears to have " Salva rea est, erubuit,"
which is an earlier use than that by Heliogabalus; but
I have not the means to verify this. The reference to
Verrius Flaccus is lib. v. p. 20, vol. i. of Verrius Flaccus
and Pompeius Festus, Lon., 1826; Pompeius Festus,
lib. xvii. vol. ii. p. 812. But in both the proverb is only
" Salva res esr, dum saltat senex." Festus copies from
Verrius Flaccus. ED. MARSHALL.
He whistles as he goes, &c.
This is from Cowper's ' Task,' Book iv., " The Winter
Evening," 1L 12-14. The correct quotation should be —
He whistles as he goes, light-hearted wretch,
Cold and yet cheerful : messenger of grief
Perhaps to thousands, and of joy to some.
JOHN PATCHING.
[Many replies are acknowledged.]
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
A Hitlory of the Rolls House and Chapel. By W. J.
Hardy, F.S.A. (Hardy & Page.)
THIS is a paper reprinted from the Middlestx and Hert-
fordshire Notes and Queries. The history of this old
building, which has so lately perished, begins with the
year 1232. There were both political and religious
reasons which made all good Christians in the Middle
Ages desire the conversion of the Jews. No country in
Europe is free from the stain of brutal cruelty exercised
towards the children of Abraham. So far as Mr. Hardy
tells us, the Bolls has never been stained with such
atrocities as went on elsewhere; but who can tell ? Are
we to assume that these converts were baptized because
they had become convinced of the truth of the Christian
religion ; or did they bend before the storm to preserve
their lives ? It is a painful question, on which we are
not bound to enter.
Mr. Hardy on the present occasion has been content
to be little more than an annalist. He is rich in exact
dates, and chronicles the various changes which have
occurred from the reign of Henry III. to bis descendant
now happily reigning ; but there is little life in his pic-
ture. How, indeed, could there be in a pamphlet of
twenty-four pages 1 He has given his readers, however,
a thirteenth century sketch of the Rolls Chapel, as it
appears in a manuscript copy of Matthew Paris's
' Chronicle,' which is very interesting. He tells his
readers that he has purposely refrained from touching
on " the merits or demerits of the destruction of " the
Bolls Chapel as we have known it. He might, however,
have informed us what is to be the fate of the beautiful
monument of John Young, which he, in common with
many others, regards as a work of Torrigiano. Surely
it will find some fitting resting-place, and not be carted
away as rubbish or sold to a curiosity dealer.
Billiographica. Part IX. (Eegan Paul & Co.)
AN admirable number of Billiographica begins with a
paper by Mr. Bobert K. Douglas, on 'Japanese Illus-
trated Books.' The illustrations to these are among the
most interesting products of Japanese art we have seen.
Introduced into Japan from China, the art of wood
. IX. MAT 9, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
379
engraving is, so far as its origin is concerned, wrapped in
mystery ; but a block, the genuineness of which cannot
be impugned, is in existence with the date 1017. It is
with engravings of a much subsequent date that Mr.
Douglas is principally concerned. An interesting account
of the chief artists is supplied, and some lovely figures
are reproduced, as well as some that are grotesque. Dr.
Qarnett supplies an account of 'The Early Italian
Book Trade,' which constitutes an important contribu-
tion to our knowledge of Renaissance printing. The
works principally produced were classical, grammatical,
theological, and legal, the classics being confined
for some time to the Latins, the printers apparently
mistrusting Oreek as much as did the monks. Masuccio
and Sanazzaro were among the early contemporary
writers whose works appeared in print. M. Natalis
Rondot sends a paper in French, with many quaint
designs, on ' La Qravure sur Boia a Lyon au Quinzieme
Siecle.' The best designs are from Trechsel's Terence,
dated 1493. Mr. Joseph Pennell deals with ' Once a
Week: a Great Art Magazine,' and reproduces some
admirably forcible designs by artists such as Sir John
Millais, Sir John Tenniel, Mr. P. Sandys, and others.
Mr. H. B. Wheatley has a pleasantly erudite paper on
'The Strawberry-Hill Press,' Mr. Barclay Squire has
'Notes on Early Music Printing,' and Mr. A. W. Pollard
on ' The Woodcut Designs for Illumination in Venetian
Books, 1469-73.'
THE recently issued numbers of the Intermediaire
contain, like those of earlier date, a most useful collec-
tion of notes. Several further examples of fortified
churches are placed on record in their pages, and addi-
tional instances of foreign colonies settled in France are
also mentioned. Information is given, too, on the infancy
of pistol-duelling, and an interesting note on the future
of the noblesse d'occasion suggests that in the days o1
our grandsons means will certainly be taken to sift tin
wheat from the chaff in the matter of French titles o!
honour. It is gratifying to English people to learn from
a communication concerning the ancestry of the Dumas
that much of their blood was drawn from our cousins
the Normana. The Davy family, from whom the two
princes of literature descend, were sieurs of la Faille
terie, a domain which is situated in the pays de Caux
the Marquis Alexandre Davy de la Pailletorie being th(
father of General Alexandre Dumas, the celebrated
soldier whose military laurels were a source of justifiabl
pride to his famous eon and grandson.
THE editor of Melusine may be congratulated on th
success with which he and his fellow-gleaners exer
themselves in bringing together scattered ears in the
field of folk-lore, and garnering them in his magazine
The proverb *' Every little helps " ia specially applicabl
to the study of the mental development of man. j
single grain of knowledge, one phrase it may be, wil
often help to reveal the relations of a whole series o
ideas and explain their origin and growth, while th
traditional songs and stories of a country like Franc
cannot fail to afford information otherwise unobtainabl
both to the ethnologist and the historian. The article
on 'Fascination' show how world-wide the fear of the evi
eye ig—that strange fear which still broods over peasan
life in England, and makes holed stones, twigs of moun
tain ash, or other charms a household necessity in thou
sands of cottages, however carefully the fact may b
concealed from the Doubting Thomas of upper -clue
society. In China, it appears, the hoof of a horse sus
pended in a house possesses the tame virtues as arc
attributed to a horseshoe in Europe. But East or Wes
old world or new, amulets guarding against balefu
glances are in use, and sorcery is a recognized power.
IN the Fortnightly Mr. W. S. Lilly prints a lecture on
The Theory of the Ludicrous,' delivered a couple of
months ago before the Royal Institution. It is a sort of
equel to four previous paper?, delivered before the same
iBtitution, upon Dickens, Thackeray, George Eliot, and
'arlyle, and is in some respect a vindication for having
laseed the whole four as humourists. We are of those
ho dispute the classification, and remain unconverted;
till there is much that is valuable in the defence. Neither
larlyle, Dickens, nor George Eliot was primarily or
ypically a humourist, any more than Shakspeare. Mr.
lly naturally attempts a definition of humour, an effort
he moat frequently recurrent and the least prosperous
we can recall. Definitions are things equally tempting and
dangerous, and, after all that is here said, and has been
aid before, the reader may, if that way disposed, start
afresh. The best thing that Mr. Lilly brings forward
about the extent of the ludicrous ia quoted from Isaac
Harrow. ' A Forgotten Oxford Movement,' on which
Sir W. W. Hunter, K. C.S.I., writes, ia an attempt, in the
seventeenth century, originating in Oxford, and prac-
tically in Christchurch, to convert the Indians under
1 John Company." Much curious information is sup-
ilied. Mr. St. George Mivart, dealing with ' Life from
:lie lost Atlantic,9 seems to hold that South America
,nd Australia were once parts of the same continent.
What he says concerning the marsupials with syn-
dactyle feet is deeply interesting. Mr. Earl Blind
puts back to a period much earlier than ia supposed
the assumption by Russian rulers of the title of em-
peror. We should enjoy more Mr. Wedmore's ' The Poet
of the Wolds ' if he would be a little less mysterioua. —
Politics and kindred subjects take up in the Nineteenth
Century a space that, were the times leas atirring, we
should be disposed to regard as disproportionate. There is,
at least, scarcely anything in the latest number on which
the lover of literature and art can dwell. One article
alone is purely artistic and non-critical. This ia ' Por-
trait Painting in its Historical Aspects,' by the Hon.
John Collier. Putting on one side all early Egyptian art,
Mr. Collier holds that portraiture at its best among the
Greeks was " a most harmonious and dignified art, more
beautiful, probably, in the best sense, than it has ever
been since." In the hands of the Romans it declined
until it developed into the Byzantine formalism, not to
revive until the appearance of Giotto. Of the leading
artists of the Renaissance Titian was the greatest portrait
painter, coming before either Raphael — Rafael Mr.
Collier calls him — or Leonardo. Mr. Collier is not dis-
posed, when dealing with the Dutch School, to put Franz
Hals in the first rank of portrait painters, a distinction
he awards to Rembrandt. Among our great last centurj
painters the writer fixes, naturally, upon Reynolds,.
Gainsborough, and Romney, all three of whom gave
" the charm and grace of womanhood in a way which
has never been seen before or since." This high eulogy
is tempered by what follows : " No amount of grace and
charm will quite compensate for the absence of a body
beneath the fine clothes, for hands that are so weak and
sketchy as to be almost non-existent," &c. Mr. Morley'a
vigorous philippic against Mr. Lecky on ' Democracy ' will
be read with interest for its slashing style. Among other
contributors are Mr. E. Dicey, Mr. Scawen Blunt, Lords
Monteagle, Egerton of Tatton, and Halifax, and Mr. Pitt
Lewis. — In the New Review Mr. T. E. Brown writes OB
' Ben Jonson,' and declares him a great poet, but hesitates
as to whether he is a great dramatist. We are disposed
to believe the dramatic gifta exceed the poetic, though a
few of Jonaon's lyrics are exquisite, and we rank ' The
Sad Shepherd ' high. Mr. 0. Winter gives a full account
of that latest novelty ' The Cinematograph.' ' The
Demon Lamp' deals with a subject in which we are
380
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th 8. IX. MAT 9, '96.
many of us deeply interested— the fact that high qualities
of oil do not secure us from the risk, in the case of an
upset, of encountering the fate of poor Lord Romilly.
Part V. is given of ' Made in Germany.' ' The Privilege
of the Patient ' deals with the grievous medical scandal
of late days and with the general question of the obliga-
tion of silence upon a medictd man with regard to his
patients.— In the Century, ' Royal Cortissoz ' deals with
the painter Diaz, some of whose designs are reproduced.
There is a long and fully illustrated journal of an eye«
witness of the coronation of the Czar Alexander III.,
with some interesting ' Impressions of South Africa,' by
Mr. James Bryce. Mr. Sloane's excellent 'Life of
Napoleon Bonaparte' becomes more interesting as it
proceeds. It deals with him now at the summit of his
career, which it calls • The Pinnacle of Earthly Grandeur.'
A most spirited account is given of the actions at Eck-
mtilil, Aspern, and Wagram. Much amusement will be
caused by the ' In Bohemia with Du Maurier ' of Mr.
Felix Moscheles. The illustrations to this are by Mr.
Du Maurier himself.— Scribner's has the first of two
papers entitled ' Vailima Table Talk.' They give an
account, the most intimate yet obtained, of the life and
conversation of Robert Louis Stevenson, from the pen
of his stepdaughter and amanuensis Mrs. Strong. They
have very great charm, and supply some verses of Steven-
son which, light as they are, are characteristic. ' The
Comedies of a Consulate ' gives an amusing picture of
the species of duties thrown upon a consul by American
citizens. An American consul is not altogether in clover.
An animated account of ' The Trotting Horse ' is a
feature in the magazine. — The Pall Mall opens with a
striking etching, by Mr. P. V. Burridge, ' On the Arno.'
'The Old Spinet,' which follows, is delightfully and
appropriately illustrated. ' Six Weeks in the Bahamas '
gives an appetizing account of a little-known English
colony. ' Personal Reminiscences of General Gordon,'
by Mr. Demetrius Boulger, is very readable. An admir-
ably illustrated account of 'Gloddaetb,' the seat in
South Wales of Mr. Henry Mostyn, and ' The Blue Stock-
ings of the Eighteenth Century ' also repay perusal.
— 'A Winter Ride in Armenia,' contributed by Mr. E.
Vizetelly to the Englith Illustrated, narrates a somewhat
comic experience. ' The British Embassy at Constan-
tinople ' has, among other illustrations, portraits of Sir
Philip Currie, the British ambassador, and of Lady Currie
(Violet Fane). Mr. Grant Allen writes on ' Our Lady of
Ferrara.' — Many of the articles in Temple Bar are
signed, an alteration for which we are thankful. Mr.
M. Steede baa an appreciative article on ' Arthur Hugh
Clough.' The criticism on ' The Bothie of Tober-na-
Funsich,' as dough's epic— subsequently known as ' The
Bothie of Tober-na- Vuolich ' — was first called, is judicious.
Some just praise is awarded dough's solemn and earnest
piece of rhetoric ' Buster Day.' ' Cambridge, the Every-
thing,' ia the title given, after Horace Walpole, by Mr.
Austin Dobson, to an account of the author of 'The
Scribleriad.' ' In Thomas Hardy's Country ' and ' The
Painters of Romanticism ' are capital papers. — ' The Old
Packet Service,' in Macmillan's, has an acceptable anti-
quarian flavour, and gives some striking and unfamiliar
details of English heroism. ' The Century of Osaian ' is
favourable to Macpherson. ' Mary Stuart at Saint-
Germain' is an historical paper of value. The view
taken of Mary of Scots does not err on the side of
leniency. ' The Spanish Main ' deals in part with Mr.
Rodway's recently published volume. — Mr. Schiitz-
Wilson, in the Gentleman's, gives an account of ' Marie
Bashkirtseff,' and Mr. J. F. Fawcett deals with ' The
Newfoundland Regiments.' — In Longman's, Dr. Richard-
son's ' Sick Nurse ' developes into a presentation of his
well-known views on alcohol. ' The Man of Bath ' gives
a good account of Ralph Allen, the friend of Pope. Mr.
Lang remains in his best form. — The best papers in the
Cornhill are on the South Sea Bubble, called ' The
Financial Boom of the Last Century,' 'The Early Days
of European Travel,' and ' The Art of Nomenclature.' —
Chapman's Magazine has got a capital assortment of
stories.
Part XXXII. of Cassell's Gazetteer, Kirkstead to
Latheron, has views of Kynance Cove, Largs, Lasswade,
and other spots of beauty or interest.
to
We must call special attention to the following notices:
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication "Duplicate."
ALBERT SPIOER (' Hutt,' ante, pp. 248, 279).— If you
will send your address to the Rector of Holland, Bodmin,
further information may be given concerning the verger
named Hutt after whom you inquire.
H. H. W. D. ("Increase in Population in Various
Countries "). — We are unable to answer your query.
JAMKS C. PARKER ("' Mickle ' and ' Muckle ' ").— See
' N. & Q.,' 'Misquoted Proverbs,' 8th S. ii. 205, 278, 369,
391, 431 ; iii. 348.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher " — at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
AGENT WANTED for the SALE in ENGLAND
of an ea*y saleable Article in the Paper and Stationery Trade.
Must be well introduced to the Customers.— Address F. B. 1935, care ol
Rudolf Moue, Bremen, Germany.
B
OOK-PLATES DESIGNED and ENGRAVED
in Beit Style on Wood, Copper, or Steel. Specimen* sent on
application. One Shilling e»ch Set, Yiz. : (1) Modern Heraldic ; (2) Medi-
eval; (3) Non-Heraldic. — THOMAS MUUINU, 52, High Holborn,
London, W.C. Established 1791.
A LEAFLET on BOOK-PLATES tent free.
MR. GILDERSOME - DICKINSON, of Eden
Bridge, UNDERTAKES GENEALOGICAL and ANTIQUARIAN
INVESTIGATIONS Professionally.— For Terms address to 12, Great
Turnstile, London, W.C.
ALL OUT-OF-PRINT BOOKS speedily pro-
cared. Acknowledged the most expert Baokflnder extant. Please
state wants to BAKER'S Great Bookshop, Birmingham.— Books Bought,
Lent, or Exchanged.
AGENCY FOR AMERICAN BOOKS.
GP. PUTNAM'S SONS, PUBLISHERS and
• BOOKSELLERS,
of 27 and 29, West 23rd-street, New York, and 24, BEDFORD-STREET,
LONDON, W.C., desire to call the attention of the READING
PUBLIC to the excellent facilities presented by their Branch House in
London for filling, on the most favourable terms, orders for their
own STANDARD PUBLICATIONS, and for ALL AMERICAN
BOOKS.
Catalogues sent on application.
. IX. MAT 16, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
381
LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 16, 1896.
CONTENTS.— N° 229.
NOTES :— Letter of John Locke— Rosslyn House, 381— The
Duchess of Gloucester and Peel Castle. 382 — Walcott
Family— Leicester Square—" To boom off," 383— Candle-
mas School Custom— William Tothall— Letter of J. Boswell
— Pamela — 'Oxford English Dictionary,' 384— "Hare" —
Burgh: Bury — Byron 'on the Laureates hip — " Feared "==
Frightened — Vanishing London— William Smith, 385 —
Victor Hugo : Aldebaran— ' The Giaour,' 386.
QUERIES :— John Dory, 386— Butler— Motto of the Barons
Stawel — " Dare " — Derivation of Names — Monseigneur
d'Anterroches — " Dead Men's Fingers " — Tea— Philip Mas-
singer—Francis Beaumont — ' The Summary,' 387— Gibbet
Hill— Words and Tunes of Songs— The Battle of Trafalgar
— " The very moral of "— W. Michell— The Dukes of Aqui-
taine— The O'Dugan — Ex-M.P.s— Young— St. Emmanuel,
388.
REPLIES .— Gretna Green Marriages, 389 — D'Oilliamson,
390— "Haggis"— "Park Bounds, 391— Jeanne d'Arc— A
Last Descendant of Burns— Gutter Pronunciation, 392—
• The Rivals '—Hall— Magazine Wanted— The Wild Cat—
Mitton, Mutton, or Mytton — Weighing the Earth —
Canard, 393 — Picture— Mustow— Blake's ' Holy Thursday '
—Sir J. Strange — Dog Nail— Shakspeare's ' Richard III.' —
A West-End Alley — Flags, 394 — ' Elizabethan Sonnet
Cycles'— St. Evurtius— Fish-head Shaped Windows, 395—
Potatoes for Rheumatism— Paquanarists, 396— J. Beeverell
— Latin Inscription — Paste Star — Tulliver— " Disgruntled "
— "Cremitt-money" — "Entire," 397 — Capt. G. Farmer,
398— Authors Wanted, 399.
NOTES ON BOOKS :— Tuer's 'History of the Horn-Book'
—Orchard's 'Astronomy in Milton* — 'The Reliquary' —
' Kx-Libris Journal.'
Notices to Correspondents.
AN UNPUBLISHED LETTER OP JOHN LOCKE.
Lovers of the inedii, all who find pleasure in the
unpublished, may value ray recent Locke find — or,
as he would put it, "finde." It consists of the
original of a letter from Gates, dated 25 Jan.,
1698/9, written to " Dr Thomas Molyneux, Dr of
Physick, Dublin." It is a charming example of
that " civil and polite conversation a friendship
produces among men of parts, learning, and can-
dour"; and recognizing, as continues the anony-
mous author of the preface to ' Some Familiar
Letters between Mr. Locke and several of his
Friends,' " the curiosity of some to see whatever
drops from the pens of great men, and to inform
themselves in their private characters, their temper,
dispositions, and manners of conversing," I send
you my fragment. The first part of the letter was
printed by Molyneux in the 'Familiar Letters
between Mr. Locke and several of his Friends'
(A. & J. Churchill, at the Black Swan and Pater
Noater Row, 1708), p. 294. The extract ends with
the words " thrust into your study," referring to
the new edition of the ' Essay on the Humane [sic]
Understanding.' The original (in my possession)
adds : —
Amongst the papers your Bror brought home with
him out of England you will finde one sheet wherein a
part of the Evangelists is printed in Greeke in columns.
He had it of me and I gave it him only as a specimen of
an harmori of the Evangelists, now doing by a friend of
mine. But by mistake I gave him a sheet I intended
not, for that which he had of me was part of a collection
sent me by the author and for want of that my collection
will be imperfect. I therefore desire you to do me the
favour to send it me again by Mr. Burridge or some other
safe hand for it will be of no use to you, and of great use
to me. Or if you desire one of the kinde you shall have
one of those supernumerary and scatterd sheets that I
have some where, one of which I tooke that to be when
I gave it your brother.
Mr. Churchill writes me word that he has received
from you for me five pounds sterling which I acknow-
ledge to be the legacy left me by your brother, my dear
Friend William Molyneux Esqr. This I thinke necessary
to acknowledge now with my thanks upon the first
opportunity, till you shall direct me how to doe it more
in forme for the discharge of his Executor. I am Sir
Yr most humble and faithfull servant
JOHN LOCKS.
The letter was once in the collection of the late
Sir William Wilde, M.D., of Dublin, together with
five others. These last, I regret to say, I cannot
trace. WILLIAM C. K. WILDE, M.A.
9, Cheltenham Terrace, Chelsea, S.W.
EOSSLYN HOUSE, HAMPSTEAD.
In Rocque's ' Survey of London and its En-
virons,' 1745, "Couls Fellows, Esq." is shown as
the occupier of a house lying somewhat to the
northward of Belsize Lane. It is not easy to say
when this house was first erected, but it was appa-
rently parcel of the manor of Belsize, of which
the Earls of Chesterfield were lessees under the
Dean and Chapter of Westminster from 1683 to
1807, and it seems to have been called Shelford
Lodge after Shelford, the old seat of the Stan-
hopes. According to Lysons* it had been for
many years in the occupation of the Carey family
before Lord Loughborough purchased it in 1792;
but I can find no evidence of this occupation, f and
there seems no doubt that about the middle of last
century it was the residence of the Fellows or
Fellowes family. From the list of occupiers which
is given at p. 74 of Mr. Barnes's 'Records of
Hampstead,' it appears that the Hon. Mrs.
Fellowes resided in it in 1776, and was succeeded
in 1780 by Henry Dagge, Esq., after whom there
were four more tenants before it came into the
possession of Lord Loughborough. This for-
tunate lawyer made considerable additions to the
bouse, by building a large oral room, thirty-four
feet long, on the ground floor, and a drawing-
room over it of the same dimensions ; and he
changed its name to Rosslyn House. The further
history of the house has been described by Howitt
' Environs of London/ second edition, 1811, vol. ii.
part i. p. 352.
f Members of the Carey family were Keepers of Mary-
iebone Park and Great St. John's Wood in the time of
Elizabeth and the first two Stuarts, and the original
douse may have been occupied by some of them as an
occasional residence.
382
NOTES AND QUERIES. [»« s. ix. MAT ie, -96,
in his ' Northern Heights of London,' pp. 191-
210 and by Mr. Baines in his ' Records of Hamp-
stead,' pp. 67-71 ; and it is unnecessary to repeat
the graphic accounts given by these writers of this
historic mansion when for a few years it was the
familiar haunt of the most eminent public men of
the day. It seems to have remained in Lord Ross-
lyn's possession until 1803, after which it endured
several changes of ownership until in 1860 it
came into the hands of the late proprietor, Mr.
Charles H. L. Woodd. Various alterations were
made in the structure from time to time. The fine
portico and main entrance were transferred from the
east to the north side, and a colonnade on the west
side was removed, whilst a few years ago the old
copper roof was replaced by a leaden covering.
As time went on the inexorable builder demanded
a large curtailment of the grounds, and the " de-
velopment" of the surrounding neighbourhood
gradually left nothing but the garden immediately
attached to the mansion and the fine avenue of
sycamores, elms, and chestnuts, some of which are
said to have dated from the time of Queen Eliza-
beth. Since the death of Mr. Woodd, a year or
two ago, it was decided to sell the house and its
appurtenance?, and the final auction took place on
14 April, when the shell of the house, with the
interior fittings, including a fine oak staircase, as
well as the wrought-iron entrance gates and the
timber and fencing, were disposed of. I visited
the place a day or two afterwards, and any regret
that might have been felt at the disappearance ol
one of the most memorable houses in the suburbs oi
London was tempered by the feeling that, elbowed
as it was by the obtrusive villa and the ubiquitous
hansom, it no longer possessed the charm of retire-
ment and rural solitude which was once its prin-
cipal attraction, and that it was in accordance
with the eternal fitness of things that its place
should know it no more. Even the timber, as it
lay felled on the ground, showed that not one
core in a dozen was sound, and that the axe hue
but anticipated by a year or two the inevitable fall.
It is interesting to learn, on the authority of a
local paper, that to the last water was laid on to
the house through pipes direct from the old condui'
well situated in what were formerly known a
Shepherd's or Conduit Fields, but which now form
the site of Fitzjohn's Avenue and the adjoining
thoroughfares. This is probably the last instance
of a supply being drawn from the favourite sonrc
of old Hampstead. This water was, however
only used occasionally, the regular supply fron
the New River Company's mains having been lai
on a few years ago. In conclusion, I may ad
that views of the old house from different aspects
will be found in Howitt and Baines.
W. F. PRIDKAUX.
Kingsland, Shrewsbury.
THE DUCHESS OP GLOUCESTER AND PEEL
CASTLE.
As every visitor to the Isle of Man knows, or
ught to know, Peel is remarkable for the pic-
uresqneness of its ruined castle and churches, over
hich hovers a halo of historic interest. Now
eneath the mouldering remains of St. German's
Church, at its east end, is a dungeon thirty-four
eet long, with rib- vaulted roof,the descent to which
s by narrow stone steps. Mr. Hall Caine de-
cribes it finely in his ' Little Manx Nation.' No
oubt many an ecclesiastical and political defaulter
te his heart out there while " in durance vile."
o I mused some years ago when standing in its
uncanny gloom and listening to the effective
arrulance of the old guide. Many were the dainty
craps of history that he served up to us on the
latter of his memory, but none so appetizing as
he following : —
" In 1441 Eleanor Cobharn, wife of Humphrey, Duke
f Gloucester, was imprisoned, and lingered fourteen
years in this darksome and dismal place. The Duchess
was accused of attempting to compass the king's death
>y means of sorcery."
This was a tit-bit that was too much for my literary
[igestion. Where had the old cicerone got it
rom 1 From the guide-books, no doubt, whose
authors toss it on from one to the other with
>raiseworthy perseverance. And, prithee, what is
he source from which they derive so exquisite a
morsel ? Probably from a passage in Shakespeare's
Henry VI.,' part ii., commencing,
Stand forth, Dame Eleanor Cobham, Gloucester's wife,
and embodying the duchess's banishment to the
[sle of Man.
But what is the historic value of the poet'e
statement 1
1. The charge of necromancy was substantiated
against her, and, luckier than the hapless Marjory
Jourdemain (the celebrated witch of Eye, who was;
burnt for her share in the absurd conviction), " she
was compelled," says Lingard (' History of Eng-
land,' voL iv. p. 76),
on three days of the week, to walk hoodless, and bear-
ing a lighted taper in her hand, through the streets of
the capital ; and was afterwards confined a prisoner for
life, with an annuity of one hundred marks for her sup-
port."*
2. She " was confined a prisoner for life," but
where 1 Shakespeare would have us believe that
she was relegated to Manxland; and Scott also
lends the prestige of his name to this (as I believe)
historical falsehood in these words : —
" Here, too [Peel Castle], Eleanor, the haughty wife
of the good Duke of Gloucester, pined out in seclusion
the last days of her banishment. The sentinels pre-
tended that her discontented spectre was often visible
* See different payments on her account in the ' Pell
Records,' 440, i. 8. She is described as " Eleanor Cob-
ham, lately called Duchess of Gloucester."
8* S. IX. MAY 16, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
383
«t night, traversing the battlements of the external
walls, or standing motionless beside a particular solitary
turret of one of the watch-towers with which they are
flanked; but dissolving into thin air at cock-crow, or
when the bell tolled from the yet remaining tower of St.
•Germain's Church." — ' Peveril of the Peak,' chap. xv.
Of course playwrights and romancists are within
their rights in presenting to us
Truths severe in fairy fiction dress'd,
but I submit that they travel beyond their frontier
when they falsify history, and, wittingly or other-
wise, both Shakespeare and Scott have done it
here. Nor is this the solitary instance in which
the former has traduced facts in connexion with
the Duchess. "Many persons," writes Miss
Strickland (' Queens of England,' vol. ii. p. 190),
"and even school histories, misled by Shakespeare, are
fully persuaded that Margaret of Anjou (then a child in
Lorraine) effected the disgrace and ruin of the Duchess
of Gloucester."
Verily it would take a goodly volume to correct
the historical distortions of Shakespeare and Scott
— two contaminated sources from which genera-
tions of Britons have drunk in their history.
Historians are singularly reticent about the
'locus in quo of the duchess's captivity. No light
is to be had from Lingard, or Greasey, or Green,
or from any other for aught I know. From what
I can (or cannot) gather the duchess never set
foot in Mona, still less "pined out in seclusion
the last days of her banishment " in the dungeon
in Peel Castle. The error wears a garb of respect-
able antiquity, but it is high time for it, like the
traditional " discontented spectre " of the duchess,
to think of "dissolving into thin air "when the
bell of truth tolls from the tower of research.
J. B. S.
Manchester.
WALCOTT FAMILY, OP CROAGH WALCOT, co.
LIMERICK. — A pedigree of this family, compiled
by the late Prebendary Mackenzie Walcott, is
among the Additional MSS. (No. 29,743) in the
British Museum, and also in Burke's ' Landed
Gentry,' ed. 1879, ii. 1669 (Walcott of Lisfunsbion
and Coolclough). A few additional facts and dates
may be acceptable. John Walcott, who was
elected F.S.A. on 11 Dec., 1766, died in Upper
CJharles Street, Bath, and was buried on 8 May,
1776, at Weston, near that city. His will, dated
20 Dec., 1775, was proved 1 July, 1776 (registered
in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury). His
eldest son, John Walcott, an industrious natur-
alist, is variously described as of the Polygon, near
Southampton ; of Highnam Court, Gloucestershire ;
and of Bathwick, Somersetshire ; but he died in
Great Pulteney Street, Bath, on 5 Feb., 1831.
His will was proved in London on 24 Dec. follow-
ing. He married, first, in 1777, at St. Michael's,
Bath, Anne (died 1781), daughter of John Lloyd
of that city; and, secondly, on 15 Nov., 1783, at
St. Andrew's, Holborn, Dorothy Mary (1759-1832),
daughter of John Lyons, formerly of Antigua, but
latterly of Thundersley House, and St. Austin's,
Hants. His works are : (1) ' Flora Britannica
Indigena, with Descriptions taken from Linnaeus,'
Svo., Bath, 1778 (with portrait and 168 plates) ;
(2) 'Descriptions and Figures of Petrifactions
found in the Quarries, Gravel Pits, &c., near Path
8vo., London, 1779 ; (3) ' Synopsis of British
Birds,' 2 vols. 4to., London, 1789-92 (with 253
plates). William Yarrell, in the preface to his
'History of British Fishes,' dated June, 1836,
expresses his obligations to W. Walcott, Esq., of
Bristol, for the use of a valuable manuscript, with
a collection of more than one hundred drawings of
British fishes, executed by his father, the author
of the ' Synopsis of British Birds,' and other works
on natural history, during his residence at Teign-
mouth (p. vii). GORDON GOODWIN.
LEICESTER SQUARE. — The following, from the
St. James's Gazette of 4 April, may be interesting
to the readers of ' N. & Q.':—
" An hotel is to be built on the north side of Leicester
Square, a purchase having been effected of the property
now lying between the Empire Theatre and Leicester
Street, and having a return along the west side of the
latter. This (says the Builder) is the site of Leicester
House, erected for Robert Sidney, second Earl of Lei-
cester, upon a piece of lammas-land which adjoined the
Military Yard of Henry, Prince of Wales— afterwards
used for Major Foubert's riding academy. In Newcourt's
map, engraved by Faithorne in 1658, Leicester House
appears as standing in open ground, nor was Leicester
Field surrounded with houses until about fifteen years
later. The house faced southwards, with a spacious
carriage-yard in front ; the south elevation showed two
stones and an attic, with rows of nine windows. It
could boast of many celebrated inhabitants, comprising
the Princess Elizabeth, titular Queen of Bohemia ;
Colbert, Ambassador from France; Anne, Countess of
Sunderland ; and the Prince Eugene. For many years
it was occupied by George II., when Prince of Wales,
and by his eldest son, Frederick. For the further
accommodation of the latter was taken the adjoining
Saville House, which had belonged to the Earls of Ailes-
bury, of whom Charles, succeeding as third earl in 1741,
married the Lady Anne Saville, eldest daughter and
coheir of William, Marquess of Halifax. Leicester House
was next taken by Sir Ashton Lever for his museum of
curiosities, which in 1788 Parkinson won in a lottery and
transferred to Albion Place, at the south end of Black-
friars Bridge. It remained standing until about a
hundred years ago; Lisle Street was laid out over the
garden-ground in 1791."
HENRY GERALD HOPS.
Clapham, S.W.
" To BOOM OFF."— See ' Poor Jack,' a novel by
Capt. Marryat, chap i. : —
" Now, as my father told me, when he first saw my
mother with her sky-scraping cap at the back of her
head, so different from the craft in general, he was much
inclined to board her, but when she boomed him of in
that style, my father, who was quite the rage and fancy
man among the ladies of Sally Port and Castle Rag,
hauled his wind in no time, hitching up his white
384
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th ?. IX. MAY 16, '86.
trousers and turning short round on his heel, so as to
present his back to her whenever they happened to
meet."
The verb to boom off, as used above in a figurative
sense, does not occur in the ' N. E. D.' As soon
as the Section Batter— Boz was issued, I wrote to
Dr. Murray, and pointed out the omission. To
my surprise, Dr. Murray replied that he did not
know this use of boom, nor did any of his assistants
at the Scriptorium, and he further suggested that
it was probably an individualism which had been
taken up by a circle of personal acquaintance. As
I had two brothers in the navy, it was quite possible
that Dr. Murray was right, and I had been misled
into thinking a nautical phrase freely used in
family intercourse to be current in general society.
But the above quotation from the first chapter of
' Poor Jack,' which was published in 1840, shows
that Gapt. Marryat, at all events, then thought it
a phrase of general application. What is remark-
able is that the only instance given in the ' N. E. D.'
of the use of the phrase in its literal sense, viz.,
" to push [a vessel] off with a pole," is taken from
a later chapter, the thirty-fifth, of the same novel ;
and it is curious that the reader of ' Poor Jack '
should have missed the figurative sense while
recording the literal meaning for the use of the
'Dictionary.' 0. W. PENNY.
Wokingham.
CANDLEMAS SCHOOL CUSTOM IN SCOTLAND. —
In a biographical sketch of John White, LL.D.,
late teacher of mathematics in Irvine Academy,
who died on 23 March, the Glasgow Herald says :
"The late Dr. White was a native of the Carse of
Gowrie, having been born near Errol on 15 June, 1807.
Of the village school to which he was sent at an early
age, and of the style of teaching and the customs observed
in such schools eighty years ago he had a very lively
remembrance. He was one of the few who could, from
personal recollection, describe the Candlemas revels
which were held in country schools at that period. The
Candlemas offerings of the children in those days, it
appeared, constituted part of the teacher's emoluments.
After the gifts had been brought to the school, and had
been duly presented to the smiling dominie, the children,
Dr. White said, were regaled for their liberality with
oranges and toddy. Recitations followed, and when
these were finished the decks were cleared, or, to state
the fact as the doctor himself put it, ' the desks were
put aside, and the children who had been indulging in
toddy-drinking were further regaled with the spectacle
of cock-fighting.' Dr. White was, as a rule, exceedingly
partial to old customs, but was free to admit that an
improvement had been effected by the entire abolition
of these Candlemas revels. The delris of the fight—
'the dead cocks and fugles' — the doctor explained, were
appropriated by the schoolmaster, and the honours of
the day were awarded to the victors. The boy who was
named ' king ' had the right for some time after to leave
the school first. The ' queen ' followed, then the ' prince,'
and after him the others, pell-mell as fast as they could.
The doctor on one of these occasions attained to the high
rank of ' prince.' Speaking of the changes which had
taken place in the matter of education, he often referred
to the neglect of geography in country schools seventy or
eighty years ago, and mentioned the fact that he had
never seen a map till he had the privilege of attending
Perth Academy."
WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK.
Glasgow.
WILLIAM TOTHALL. — He merits a note as being
one of the four friends of William Hogarth who
accompanied him on the "five days' peregrina-
tion" so pleasantly chronicled by Ebenezer
Forrest. After acquiring a fortune as a woollen
draper in Tavistock Street, Covent Garden, he
migrated about 1759 to Dover, where he died in
January, 1768, apparently a bachelor and without
near kindred (will registered in the P.C.C., Feb.,
1768). He was Fellow of the Society of Anti-
quaries. GORDON GOODWIN.
LETTER OF JAS. BOSWELL. — The following
letter, the original of which is in my possession,
may interest Johnsonians and Boswellians. I may
add that the lines by Allan Ramsay, quoted in
Mr. Percy Fitzgerald's 'Life of James Boswell/
voL i. p. 255, and addressed to Dr. John Boswell,
the biographer's uncle, are also in my possession,
written on the fly-leaf of a volume of his poems
presented to his friend, and were first published in
the Athenteum, 10 Oct., 1874. This is a transcript
of the letter : —
DEAR SIR, — When Mr. Johnson and I arrived at In-
verary after our expedition to the Hebrides, and there
for the first time after many days O'c] renewed our
enjoyment of the luxuries of civilized life, one of the
most elegant that I could wish to find was lying for me —
a letter from Mr. Garrick. I hope Mr. Johnson has
given you an entertaining account of his Northern tour.
He is certainly to favour the world from [*zc] some of
his remarks. JAMES BOSWELL.
Edinburgh, 11 April, 1774.
I have also two letters written to the uncle just
mentioned, who was an ancestor of the present
head of the family, Dr. H. St. George Boswell, of
Saffron Walden, but they are only of private
interest.* R. BRUCE BOSWELL, M.A.Oxon.
PAMELA. — The death at Richmond, on 17 April.,
at the age of ninety-six, of Helen, widow of Hugh
MacCorquodale, Pamela's daughter by her second
husband Pitcairn, should not pass unrecorded. She
was incomprehensibly described in the Times of
22 April as the daughter of Lord Edward Fitz-
gerald, who died two years before her birth.
J. G. ALGER.
Paris.
'OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY.' — May I sug-
gest that your contributors should refer to this
great work by its new title as above, far more
appropriate than the first, the ' New English Dic-
tionary.' " New " always seemed to me to be
* One mentions the entail of Auchinleck, which was
annulled in 1851 at the instance of Sir James Boswell
who had no eon to succeed him.
8* S. IX. MAT 16, '96.]
385
unfit, for it is already old. I observe that some
call it the ' N. E. D.' and others the ' 0. E. D.'
The ' Oxford English Dictionary ' is, I think, a
happy idea on the part of the editor.
RALPH THOMAS.
THE HEBREW WORD TRANSLATED "HARE."—
Dr. Mahaffy, in his 'Empire of the Ptolemies,'
says (p. 20) :—
" It has been inferred by E. Revillout from Egyptian
inscriptions that he [Ptolemy Soter] concealed hia
father's name and called himself Ptolemy, son of Pto-
lemy. We are farther told that the LXX. refused to
translate the Hebrew word for the unclean hare in
Leviticus with Aayoic, as it would be a reflection on the
royal name,"
and in a note to this,
" The word is Saavirove, used very frequently by Aris-
totle, and apparently for the rabbit."
There seems to be a confusion here between
verses 5 and 6 of Leviticus xi. It is in the former
that the Septuagint uses the word SCKTVTTOVS to
represent the word translated " coney " in our ver-
sions ; the original is shaphan, and the R. V. has
a marginal note that the animal intended is the
Hyrax syriacus, or rock-badger. The word (arne-
beih), translated " hare " in our versions, is in ver. 6,
and occurs only there and in the corresponding
passage in Dent. xiv. 7. The Septuagint renders
it xoi/ooypvAAos, and it is remarkable that Lid-
dell and Scott say that this is used to translate
the Hebr. shaphan, i.e., the Hyrax syriacus.
Canon Tristram, in the new edition of part of
Smith's ' Dictionary of the Bible,' says, " There is
no doubt at all that arnebeth denotes a hare,"
adding that that animal is at this day called arneb
by the Arabs of Palestine and Syria. I am rather
puzzled at his subsequent remark that " the
Scur&rovf, i. e.t rough foot, is identical with
Aayws, and is the term which Aristotle generally
applies to the hare ; indeed, he only uses the
latter word once in his ' History of Animals.' "
But we have just seen that the LXX. uses it to
translate the Hebrew word shaphan, which is
understood to mean the Hyrax syriacus. The
rabbit was unknown to the ancient Hebrews, as it
h not found in Syria or Palestine. The Canon is
doubtful whether it was known to Aristotle ; but
quotes one place in which it seems to be intended
by 8a<rv7rov<s, as its young are there said to be
born blind. W. T. LYNN.
Blackheath.
BCJRGH : BOUT. (See 8th S. ix. 199.)— In your
' Notices of Books ' there is expressed a difficulty
in accounting for the fact that many small villages
bear the name of burgh or bury, when there are
" no traces of anything like a fortification." Surely
this is not surprising when we consider the changes
through which the country has passed since the
name of the village was given. A burh was any
kind of fortification, from a prehistoric earthwork
to a Saxon castle. Any dwelling-house, whether of
wood or stone, protected by a wall or any other
kind of defence, was a burh. When these dwellings
were few and far between, they would necessarily
need greater protection ; when population increased,
a village would cluster about the burh, which would
retain its name though its walls had perished.
E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPI-,
BYRON ON THE LAUREATESHIP. — Just now,
when we have heard so much about this office, it
may be interesting to place on record Lord Byron's
opinion about it, in his letter to Lord Holland,
25 June, 1812 :—
" I have now great hope, in the event of Mr. Pye's
decease, of warbling at court' like Mr. Mallet of indif-
ferent memory. Consider, one hundred marks a year !
besides the wine and the disgrace ! but the remorse
would make me drown myself in my own butt before
the year's end or the finishing of my first dithyrambic.
So that after all, I shall not meditate our Laureate's
death by pen or poison."
E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
" FEARED "= FRIGHTENED.— In ' Lilith,' p. 74,
Dr. George Mac Donald, speaking of the servants in
the kitchen at the palace of Bulika, has this remark :
"I turned my head, and saw the white leopardess,
regarding them in a way that might have feared stouter
hearts."
This is, of course, Shakspearian, and the usage is
at the present time a Scottish colloquialism ; but it
is curious to find it in a very ambitious allegory
that is otherwise destitute of archaisms and Scottish
features. THOMAS BAYNE.
Helensburgh, N.B.
VANISHING LONDON. —
" Fullwood's Rents, in Holborn, a narrow paved court,
nearly opposite Chancery Lane, leading into Gray's Inn,
is in course of demolition, and will soon be entirely
effaced. It has lately been a very unwholesome and dis-
reputable place, though once it was greatly frequented
by wits and courtiers. Coffee-houses, ale-houses, and
places of entertainment existed here in large numbers ;
and it was in Fuller's Rents— its original name — that
the first coffee-house in London was opened. Squire's
coffee-house, from which the Spectator was dated, stood
on the left side of the Rents, and Ned Ward, the author
of the ' London Spy,' also kept a punch-house in the
court. Thomas Winter, the pugilist, better known as
Tom Spring, who, by the way, was a native of North-
umberland, died in Fullwood's Rents in August, 1851 ,
and many other persons, notorious rather than famoup,
have lived in this picturesque but squalid alley." —
Newcastle Weekly Chronicle, 25 April.
JOSEPH COLLINSON.
Brent Street, Hendon, N.W.
WILLIAM SMITH (1730-1819), ACTOR.— William
Smith, commonly called "Gentleman Smith," the
son of William Smith, grocer (aromatarii), of co.
Middlesex, was born in London, and educated at
Eton College under Dr. Sumner until his admission,
386
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8-h 8. IX. MAT 16, '86.
23 Oct., 1747 (then aged past sixteen) as pensioner
of St. John's College, Cambridge ('Adm. Reg.')
He left the university without a degree, and came
to London, with the intention of trying his success
on the stage. His performance (from 1 Jan.
1753) at Co vent Garden, as Theodosius, in the
tragedy of ' The Force of Love,' was a decided hit,
and for twenty-two years he continued his careei
at the same theatre with increasing reputation. Ii
is said that he was never absent from London biv
one season during the thirty-five years he continued
on the stage. He died at his house in Bury St
Edmunds, Suffolk, 13 Sept., 1819, in his eighty-
ninth year. A brilliant open letter mezzotint
(half-length) portrait, folio size, of Mr. Smith, by
Ward, after Jackson, was published in the year o:
his death (1819). DANIEL Hi r WELL.
VICTOR HUGO : ALDEBABAN. — Victor Hugo, in
his splendid "symphony of worlds and spirits," as
Mr. Swinburne calls it, 'Abime,'in (La Legende
des Siecles,' makes Aldebaran say : —
Sirius dort ; je vis ! C'est a, peine s'il bouge.
J'ai troia soleils, 1'un blanc, 1'autre vert, 1'autre rouge ;
Centre d'un tourbillon de mondes effrenes,
1 Is tournent, d'une chaine invisible enchuines,
Si vite qu'on croit voir passer une flamme ivre,
Et que la foudre a dit : Je renonce a les suivre !
Will MR. W. T. LYNN, or any one else, kindly
tell me if it is an astronomical fact that Aldebaran
consists of, or has, three suns, white, green, and
red ; or is it poetic hyperbole ? Arcturus says that
he has "quatre soleils tournants Et leurs quatre
rayons ne font qu'un seul e'clair."
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
'THE GIAOUR.'— I read every line of ' N. & Q.,'
and under ' Notices to Correspondents ' I see you
write that the G in this word is soft. Having
mixed much with Orientals, and never heard it so
pronounced, I consulted several dictionaries, and
find that they endorse your remark. The g is,
nevertheless, hard in the mouths of the Turks I
have met, and I thought at first the error merely
arose from our English habit of softening g in such
a situation ; but a statement in the ' Century Dic-
tionary ' that giaour is an Italian spelling of Turk-
ish seems to point to another source for the mistake.
Of course, this etymology is incorrect, and even
absurd, as an Italian never uses the tripthong aou,
which is, however, as common in Greek as it is in
French, and the truth of the matter is that giaour
is a Greek spelling of Turkish, and that in neither
Greek nor Turkish is it possible for the g to take
the English softened sound. The ' New English
Dictionary' is approaching the portion where it
must deal with this term. I hope Dr. Murray
will not follow his predecessors as blindly as they
have followed one another. JAS. PLATT, Jun.
[We insert gladly MR. PLATT'S note. We followed the
dictionaries, of which we consulted several, and replied
under " Correspondence " in order to economize space ]
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
JOHN DORY. — This popular appellation of the
dory fish, Middle English doree, dorree, French
dor tie, which has been current among fishermen and
sailors since the middle of last century, has naturally
attracted the attention of persons curious about
the history of words. Among the numerous easy-
chair guesses at its origin is one which supposes
it to have been a travesty of an alleged Venetian
or Spanish name janitore, porter or gatekeeper.
In the Middle Ages the dory shares with the
haddock the repute of being the fish of which a
specimen was caught by St. Peter, and from the
mouth of which he extracted the didrachm — a
belief which sprang up before much was known
about the ichthyology of the lake of Tiberias.
Hence an early name for it was St. Peter's fish, in
French poisson S. Pierre (Cotgrave), Spanish San
Pedro. Hence, it has been alleged, came also the
name janitore, this being a descriptive term for
St. Peter as janitor of Paradise. I do not know
exactly who originated this ; but it occurs in 1814
in the Monthly Magazine, vol. xxxvii. p. 236, as
follows : —
" This, in allusion to the employment of St. Peter, as
the porter, or keeper of the gate of Paradise, is called
by the Italians the Janitore j from which we have
received our English Johnny Dory, an exertion of ety-
mological genius not a whit behind that by which the
Italian Oirasolf, or Turnsol, is transformed into a Jeru-
salem artichoke."
The statement is repeated in Yarrell's ' British
Fishes' (1835), with the more definite delimitation
of il janitore to " the fishermen of the Adriatic " ;
by Badham, * Prose Halieutics,' who says janitore
is the " name by which this fish is familiarly known
at Venice and elsewhere"; by Couch, in his
'British Fishes,' 1871; and by the Spectator in
1875, the writer in which, however, like another
in the Cornhill Magazine in 1868, seems to think
ihat janitore is Spanish. Now, I should like to
snow whether any such name as janitore is given
;o the dory either on the Adriatic or anywhere else.
[ strongly suspect that it is a simple invention of
somebody ruminating upon the name John Dory,
and the other name St. Peter's fish ; that, in fact,
instead of John Dory being an historical or objective
derivative of the alleged janitore, the latter is
merely the mythological or subjective derivative of
John Dory. No such term is to be found in
[talian or (one need hardly say) in Spanish diction-
aries ; in fact, the Latin janitor seems not to have
survived in any form in the Romanic languages.
". suspect, also, that the statement was concocted by
an Englishman, who knew some Latin and did not
8thS.lX.MA*16,'96..1
NOTES AND QUERIES.
387
know Italian, or who thought that Italian j is pro
noanced like English j, whereas it is = English y
which rather spoils the story. But I should be glac
if any Italian, or any competent reader of ' N. & Q.,
will decide the simple matter of fact whether th
name janitore is given to the dory in Venice am
the Adriatic. It is a curious psychological pheno
menon that, in dealing with the history of words
men otherwise truthful become neglectful of truth,
In order to fit some fancy of theirs, it seems to
them that people must have said so and so, and
forthwith they go forth and announce that peopli
did, or do, say so. I think it probable that janitor
is entirely an invention of this kind, a bogus name
for the fish, invented to explain the vulgar English
name. J. A. H. MURRAY.
P.S. — I agree with PROF. SKBAT that John Dory
is simply what it appears to be, i. e., the English
Christian name John prefixed to the historical
name of the fish ; probably because Dory was a
known surname, and John Dory a current name,
or from the " very popular old song or catch " de-
scribing the career of the privateer John Dory, of
which Nares gives particulars. For either reason,
the dory fish could hardly miss being sportively
dubbed " John " Dory. Archdeacon Todd's sug-
gestion, jaune dore, though not so far-fetched nor
perhaps so absurd as janitore and Johnny Dory, is
equally baseless as a matter of fact.
BUTLER.— Boyd's 'History of Sandwich' men-
tions " Nicholas Butler, of Eastwell, yeoman, wife
Joice, three children and five servants," as having
sailed for New England in the ship Hercules in
1637. Can any reader of 'N. & Q.' give me the
ancestry of this Nicholas Butler ?
M. D. B. DANA.
IA, Fifth Avenue, New York.
MOTTO OF THE BARONS STAWEL OF SOMERTON.
—What is the right motto of the Stawels, Barons
Stawel of Somerton ? I have a steel seal of that
family bearing the arms a cross lozengy on a
shield, with two, apparently, goats as supporters.
The motto, however, is not very clear, but seems
to be " Parole je suis," which might be translated
" I follow my word." On a seal of the Legges,
Barons Stawel of the second creation, the motto is
distinctly " Parole je vie," which seems untrans-
latable so as to make any sense. Which is the
correct motto ? SHERBORNE.
"DARE." — I shall be exceedingly obliged to
readers of 'N. & Q.' who will send to my address
quotations illustrating the use of the verb "to
dare." Especially instances from prose of the six-
teenth, seventeenth, and nineteenth centuries will
be welcome. I am collecting materials for a sequel
to my article on that interesting verb in vol. xx.
of ' Englische Studien.' A. E. H. SWAEN.
Almeloo, Holland.
DERIVATION OF NAMES. — Can any one give me
the derivation and meaning of the following names
in an East Anglian village? 1. Bangor or Ban-
grove applied to a wood. 2. Cindern, a sunny
hill to the south, with an oak grove, near the
boundary of the parish. 3. Tice-hnrst, an old
house, with the date 1599 upon it, on the borders
of what was formerly a forest. EAST ANGLIA.
MONSEIGNEUR D'ANTERROCHES, BlSHOP OF
CONDOM, IN FRANCE. — In the month of Septem-
ber, 1792, the last Bishop of Condom (Mgr. Alex-
andre Cesar d'Anterroches) escaped from France
to England. He is said to have lived in London,
and to have died there early in the following year.
Gams gives 28 Jan., 1793, as the date of his death ;
but this is not certain. I shall be obliged for any
information as to the bishop and his place of resi-
dence in London, as well as for particulars as to his
death, and where he is buried. Failing any direct
reply on these points, I shall be obliged for indi-
cation as to possible sources of information.
T. M. FALLOW.
Coatham, Eedcar.
"DEAD MEN'S FINGERS": PLANT. — Seeing a
little girl here lately with some flowers in her
hand, I asked her what they were ; she replied,
"Dead Man's Hand." Can the Editor, or any
one else, kindly tell me if this is the same as the
"long purples" which "our cold maids do dead
men's fingers call," in ' Hamlet,' IV. vii. ? The
latter is a kind of orchid, I understand. I enclose
a sprig of the " Dead Man's Hand." Is it poison-
ous ? JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
Ropely. Hampshire.
[See Britten and Holland's 'Dictionary of English
Plant Names,' 1886, p. 144.]
TEA AS A MEAL. — What is the earliest known
use of the word tea, as descriptive of a meal, as
apart from the beverage drunk at it 1
ALFRED F. BOBBINS.
PHILIP MASSINGER.— Can any one supply me
with a description of the coat of arms of this poet's
'amily, or say where a sketch of it may be found ?
M. O.
FRANCIS BEAUMONT. — This dramatist was born,
most likely, at Grace-Dieu, Leicestershire, the seat
of his family, in 1584. No record of his baptism
las been found, so far as I know, up to the present
ime. I write to solicit suggestions for a search.
W. T.
'THE SUMMARY.' — In the year 1883 the pro-
>rietors of the Times issued a handy eight-paged
lalfpenny morning paper with this title. No. 1
s dated London, Thursday, 26 July, 1883 ; but I
have before me three other issues, two of which are
>lso numbered " No. 1," and dated, respectively,
Wednesday, 11 July; Wednesday, 18 July;
388
NOTES AND QUERIES. [«» B. ix. MAY is, -
and Wednesday, 25 July, 1883 ; all three are
marked " specimen copy." Was there any earlier
specimen copy than that of 11 July ; and when
and why did this newspaper venture terminate ?
GIBBET HILL is the name of an eminence over-
looking the village of Groton, Massachusetts, which
has been so called from the earliest history of
the town. The tradition is that once an Indian
was gibbeted on its summit ; but this is
known now to be false. I have a notion that the
name was brought from home by the original
settlers, and given to the hill, perhaps from its resem-
blance to some other hill in the old country. ^ I
wish to ask if this is a name ever or often applied
to hills in England. 8. A. G.
WORDS AND TUNES OF SONGS WANTED.— Can
any reader tell me where I can obtain the words
and tunes of the old song ' Sweet Richard '; of the
Dalecarlian march beginning "Brave of heart and
warriors bold " ; and the tune of Oliver Cromwell's
advice, " Keep your powder dry " ? SONGSTER.
THE BATTLE OP TRAFALGAR. — I should be glad
to know if there is any record at all of women
being on board any of Nelson's ships at the battle
of Trafalgar, as painted in the well-known picture
by Daniel Maclise, 11. A. R. N.
"THE VERY MORAL OF." — This is a somewhat
common expression, and has been called by various
names, such as slang, dialectal and colloquial.
Nares, in his 'Dictionary,' says that moral was
sometimes confounded with model and used for it,
and quotes :—
Fooles be they that inveigh 'gainst Mahomet,
Who 's but a morral of love's monarchic.
H. Const., ' Decad.,' iv., Bonn. iv.
Can any earlier quotations than this be given for
such usage ? Smollett uses the expression in ' The
Adventures of Peregrine Pickle,' c. xiii. , sub init. :
" What ! won't you turn out and hail little Perry 1 It
will do your heart good to see such a handsome young
dog : I 'm sure he is the very moral of you, and as like
as if he had been spit out of your mouth, as the say-
ing is."
So remarks Hatchway to Mrs. Trunnion. Dickens
also has it in ' Martin Chuzzlewit,' c. ix.:—
" ' It makes me happy too,' said Ruth Pinch, who, now
that her first surprise was over, had a chatty, cheerful
way with her, and a single-hearted desire to look upon
the best side of everything, which was the very moral
and image of Tom."
I do not desire quotations for the use of the ex-
pression, but, if possible, to ascertain when it
originated, and how. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
WILLIAM MICHELL OR MITCHELL.— He married
a daughter of John Cromwell, of Notts, and sister
of Walter, of Putney. His daughter Elizabeth
married, first, Barre", and secondly, Ralph Sadleir,
1500-1587. Any clue to his wife's Christian name
will oblige. A. C. H.
THE DUKES OF AQUITAIITE. — As Arthur
Penrhyn Stanley, D.D., in his 'Historical
Memorials of Westminster Abbey,' pp. 103-5,
third edition, 1869, quotes Horace Walpole's
amusing account of "The coronation of George III.,"
and in connexion with the great ceremony states
that "the English representatives of the Dukes
of Aquitaine and Normandy appeared for the
last time, and with them the last relics of our
dominion over France vanished," I shall be much
obliged by information respecting the persons
present in the Abbey on September 22, 1761, to
whom the Dean of Westminster referred as the
descendants of the Dukes of Aquitaine.
HENRY GERALD HOPE.
Clapham, S.W.
THE O'DuGAN. — Can any one give or refer me
to the pedigree giving the (about) fourteen genera-
tions between the last of the O'Dugan stem (pub-
lished in O'Hart's 'Irish Pedigrees') and John
O'Dugan, died 1372, who is mentioned in ' Diet.
Nat. Biog.' as Ollamh to O'Kelly? I also desire
to obtain pedigrees of his descendants, information
regarding the " sept " of Dugan, and family arms.
SEAN MOR.
Manchester.
Ex-M.P.s : DATE OF DEATH WANTED. — Can
any reader of ' N. & Q.' give me the date of death
or place of burial of any of the following ex-M.P.s?
Are any of them still living ? C. St. John Fan-
court (Bamstaple, 1832-7), 0. Rippon (Gatesbead,
1832-41), James Stewart (Honiton, 1837-41), F.
Villiers (Canterbury, 1835, Sudbury, 1841-2),
J. A. Hodson (Wigan, 1820-31), F. Rufford
(Worcester, 1847-52), J. Richards (Knaresborough,
1832-7), J. Ellis (Newry, 1837-41), E. Ruthven
(Kildare, 1832-7), J. H. Rorke (Longford, 1832-3),
C. Waddy (Wexford County, 1834-5), H. Bridg-
man (Ennis, 1835-47), E. Jacob (Dungarvan,
1834-5), C. C. M'Tavish (Dundalk, 1847-8).
ALFRED B. BEATEN, M.A.
Preston.
YOUNG OF COOLKURAGH. — Can MR. ELDER say
what relation John Knox was to the Bishop of
Raphoe, whose daughter Letitia married John
Young, of Coolkuragh, and whose second son
Thomas Young succeeded to the Lough Eske
estate on the death of the bishop's son s.p. ?
R. N. CHAMBERS.
ST. EMMANUEL.— Can any of your readers inform
me whether any churches in England are called
after St. Emmanuel, and in what calendar his
name may be found ? In the official ' Finland
Almanack' for 1889 Immanuel is the name for
26 March. RICHARD BURN.
8th g. ix. MAT 16, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
389
GEETNA GEEEN MAEEIAGBS.
(8«» S. ix. 61, 149.)
I am much surprised to find a writer who i
usually so accurate as MR. G. 0. BOASK stating
*' Whether such a marriage [a Gretna Green mar
riage] would have been held legal in England hac
a case of disputed possession come before the
courts was, I believe, never settled." So far from
this being correct, I think nothing is more certain
than that such marriages have been held legal in
many oases where the succession to English estates
was dependent upon them. I give the following
as an example.
A quarter of a century since the late Mr.
Justice Willes and a jury tried at Carlisle Assizes
a case of disputed possession which turned entirely
upon the question whether or not there had been
a wedding at Gretna Green. As some of the
parties are still living, it may be proper to con-
ceal the identity of the litigants under fictitious
initials. In 1812 a Cumberland lady died, having
by will devised to her grandson, A. B., " and the
heirs of his body lawfully issuing," certain pro-
perty in a parish a few miles to the southward of
Carlisle, and therefore in England. A. B., who
was described by one of the learned counsel en-
gaged in the case as " a rustic Don Juan," be-
came acquainted about the year 1822 with G. H.,
the daughter of a labourer residing in the neigh-
bourhood. Her relatives were very angry when
they found that she was about to become a mother,
and to pacify them, it was alleged by one of the
parties to the litigation, he pretended that he bad
married the girl at Gretna Green. After that he
lived with her, and she bore him three daughters
and a son, J. B., born in 1832. In 1835— three
years after the birth of that son— A. B. and G. H.
were married by banns at St. Mary's Church,
Carlisle, and in the summer of that year another
son, T. B., was born. By-and-by the father died,
and then a litigation arose between his two sons
as to who was entitled to succeed to the property
devised by the lady who died in 1812. This was
the question which came before Mr. Justice
Willes at Carlisle Assizes. T. B., the eon who
was born in 1835, after the marriage at St. Mary's,
Carlisle, sought to oust J. B., the son who was
born three years before that marriage. The whole
litigation really turned upon the question whether,
prior to the birth of J. B., his father and mother
were married at Gretna Green. In support of his
case a document was produced, signed " William
Oreighton," testifying that A. B. and G. H. had
acknowledged themselves to be man and wife at
Gretna Green on 8 January, 1823 ; and evidence
was given that this document had been found
among the papers of the father of the litigants.
On the other hand, it was testified by the witnesses
for T. B. that A. B. had always said that son
would be heir to the property. The explanation
of the fact which was offered by Mr. Quain, the
counsel for J. B., was that there was a popular
but erroneous notion that, "although a Gretna
Green marriage was good for some purposes, it did
not enable the issue of such marriage to inherit
property." Neither of the eminent counsel for
the plaintiff (Sir John Holker and Mr. Herschell)
suggested that there was any foundation for this
in law. They simply sought to show that it was
improbable there was any marriage at Gretna
Green. In the end the jury found for the de-
fendant, that is, for the son bom before the marriage
in St. Mary's, Carlisle — a verdict of which the
judge expressed his entire approval.
I observe (p. 149) that yonr correspondent G. I.
says he does not think that Messrs. Wright &
Brown, solicitors, Carlisle, have got the marriage
registers of Mr. Murray. He is in error. I saw
them in their office the other day. There are
many volumes, containing thousands of entries.
Some of these are of great interest. Amongst
them I may mention that there i the record of
the marriage of a Lord Chief Baron of England
[Sir Fitzroy Kelly). That marriage took place in
September, 1856, a few months before the Act
came into force which practically abolished such
marriages, so far as residents in England were
concerned. ZKTA.
Carlisle.
Interviewing is not quite so modern as some
Deople imagine. Pasley was interviewed early in
:he present century, for the purpose of working up
a biographical sketch, and the details, so far as
;hey differ from any I have seen published, may be
of interest. First, I remark that MR. B CASE'S note
agrees almost verbatim with an article in the Illus-
rated News, 1856. The spelling of the name there
used is adopted, though in the same periodical
here is a copy of one of Pasley's marriage certifi-
ates with his name correctly signed; his wretched
landwriting is commented on. As the specimen
f Elliot's certificate given by MR. A. C. JONAS
see ' N. & Q.', 7th S. ix. 186) is a facsimile of
"asley's, it need not be reproduced. The following
xtracts are from a volume ' Public Characters of
806,' and are the results of an interview, and
herefore, I should imagine, authentic : —
"Joseph Pasley was born in the parish of Kirk-
ndrews upon Esk, in the county of Cumberland, in the
ear 1732. His father was a Dissenting clergyman, and
e himself, when young, was bound apprentice to a
obacconist, but left that business as soon as he possibly
ould. He then earned his livelihood as a fisherman, in
•hick capacity he was distinguished by his great dex-
erity as well as by the extraordinary fatigues to which
e submitted He states that he entered upon his
resent, a far less fatiguing vocation, near half a century
mce. The profession did not exist, or at least was not
390
NOTES AND QUERIES. L«» & ix. MA» m, •
very necessary, and perhaps not very lucrative, before
the passing of the statute commonly called Lord Hard-
wicke's Act, containing the existing English law upon
marriage, which was about fifty years ago. Joseph
Pasley has, therefore, been first a tobacconist, then a
fisherman, and now he officiates in one of the essential
characters at least of a clergyman, but never was a
blacksmith, according to vulgar and unauthorized re-
port. When he bad assumed the office of marrying such
as applied to him for that purpose, he was styled the
' Qretna Priest ' ; after a rival had started up he was,
and still is, denominated the ' Gretna High Priest.' "—
Pp. 138, 139.
If his occupation was marrying, bis glory was
brandy drinking. His conversation seldom turned
on religious subjects ; in fact, be was too bibulous
to be Biblical : —
" His exploits as a drinker of brandy have been, as
might be expected from a man of such singular
opinions, extraordinary in the extreme. He is accus-
tomed to relate, in the presence of concurring wit-
nesses, that he has swallowed a pint of it at one
draught. He dwells with complacency on a celebrated
achievement, of which he shared the glory with a
great brother-drinker : they consumed, without any
assistance whatsoever, no less than ten gallons of
liquor in three days notwithstanding he has arrived
at the advanced age of seventy-two and still retains
health and strength. Indeed, so suitable and congenial
does this strong drink appear to his nature, that he
never looks more dignified or venerable than when
sitting in his chair after an indulgence that disables
him from leaving it." — Pp. 140, 141.
He was shrewd enough as to remuneration. He
first learnt from the postboy, by secret signs, the
station and circumstances of his clients ; then
having extracted the utmost penny from the gentle-
man, he beckoned the lady aside, and by cajolery
or threat generally managed to pocket a further
tribute from her. " Mr. Pasley has been known
to make one hundred pounds in a week, and he
seldom earns less than from five to six hundred
pounds a year." Clandestine marriage needed
but little ceremonial ; the law required that the
pair should acknowledge themselves man and wife
in the presence of two witnesses. Pasley, for his
own ends, introduced new regulations ; he borrowed
some of the formula of the Church of England
service, and he held it absolutely necessary that
the ceremony should take place in a bedroom, and
that the marriage should be consummated in his
presence, otherwise he would not grant a certifi-
cate : —
" ' Marriage,' says a Scotch lawyer, ' is perfected by
sole consent, for carnal knowledge is only the consum-
mation.' But the Gretna High Priest does not under-
stand this subtle distinction, and he will not furnish a
certificate until he has seen the parties in a situation
which must be shocking to the delicacy of a well-bred
female. Of this certificate he preserves a duplicate,
which is regularly deposited in a brown jug. Some years
ago, in a momentary gust of passion, he emptied the con-
tents of this precious utensil into the fire ; and therefore,
as far as he is concerned, authentic proofs of the modern
Orretna marriages alone are preserved. "—P. 146.
As to Pasley's personal appearance and opinions:
• He spent a week in London, where he had lodgings-
in Friday Street, Cheapside. His observations in the
great city, though novel, do not seem to have been ex-
tensive. When asked by the compiler of this narrative
what he thought most remarkable in the metropolis, he-
answered, ' That there were no tombstones in the church-
yards.' The figure of Mr. Pasley is striking and respect-
able ; on the other hand, his manners and conversation
are such as might be supposed to belong to so great a
lover of brandy ! He has been married fifty-five years,
and has five sons and one daughter." — P. 151.
It seems a pity this Falstaffian priest was?denied
a niche in Britain's national biography. He is
scarcely respectable, it is true ; his crapulous habits,
his gross procedure, his utter non-intellectuality,
perhaps bar him; still the very oddity of hia
hymeneal operations calls for notice, and he is
just one of those grotesque types of character with-
out which both literature and life would be the
poorer. W. A. HENDERSON.
Dublin.
Gretna had no monopoly of the marrying trade .
it had serious rivals in Coldstream and Lamberton.
Coldstream became a popular resort for runaway
couples after the bridge across the Tweed was-
built in 1756 ; and here it is generally said that
John Scott, afterwards Lord Eldon, was married
to Bessie Surtees. A writer in the New Review,,
however, states that in 1772 Lord Eldon was
married not at Coldstream, but at Blackshiels in
East Lothian; and that although the Rev. Mr.
Buchanan, of the Haddington Episcopal Church,
officiated, the marriage was irregular. Here, then,
was an irregular marriage of a runaway couple-
solemnized by a regular or qualified clergyman.
At Lamberton, again, and not at Gretna, it
would appear that Gordon used to officiate in regi-
mentals, wearing a great cocked hat and a sword.
At this place, too, for many years, till about 1843,
Beattie was the leading "priest." In 1885 (if
not later) there was to be seen in Lamberton a
sign bearing the words, "The House for the
Border Marriages "; and in the same year the last
priest of Lamberton, Andrew Lyon, died of in-
iuries received from a fall in the streets of Berwick
B. D. M.
Edinburgh.
D'OiLLiAMSON (WILLIAMSON) (8th S. ir. 287),
— In 'The Scots Men-at-Arms and Life-Guard&
in France,' by William Forbes-Leith, S.J. (Edin-
burgh, William Paterson, 1882), vol. ii. p. 226*.
" Notes and Illustrations : X. A List of some of
the Estates possessed by the Scots Guards in
France," the following occurs : —
" Williamson, d'Oillamson, Seigneuries du Tremble et
du Bourg, Ouilly-le-Basset (Normandy), Lonlay, St..
Germain, Posle, &c. The Williamsons or d'Oillenjons.
with many territorial branches, clustered round 'Its
terres de Saint Germain, Lonlai-le-Tresson, La Nocherie,'
&c., and preserved their highly characteristic native
motto, ' Venture and Win.'— La Chesnaye, voL xi. p, 138."
. IX. MAY 16, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
391
The motto " Venture and Win " is not given in
Faitbairn'a ' Crests,' nor in Elvin's * Handbook
of Mottos,' nor in Burke's ' Armory.' All three,
however, give " Venture and Gain " as the motto oi
Hay and Wilson. Various mottoes are given under
" Williamson " in Fairbairn and Burke, but not
this one.
I enclose excerpts from the ' Lists and Muster
Bolls,' vol. ii. pp. 85 et seq. (a copy of which I have
sent to SIR HORACE RUMBOLD direct), but as these
are far too lengthy for the columns of ' N. & Q.'
they may be epitomized as under.
Thommes, Thoines, or Thomas ; Willamson,
Willanson, Willansson, Willenson ; Villanson,
Vilanson, de Villansson ; Dallanson, Doillanson,
Doi lien son, or Doillinson ; appears from 1501 till
1504 in the Archiers de la Garde, and from 1505
till 1538 in the Archers du (or de) Corps ; from
1534 appearing as aine, I'aine, and I'aisnc. In
1539 and 1540 he seems to have got back to the
Archers de la Garde.
Frangoys (Christian name always so spelt) Wil-
lanson (surname subject to the same vicissitudes as
before) appears from 1526 till 1538 in the Archers
de la Garde, and from 1539 till 1556 in the Archers
de Corps.
Jacques Willanson (same variorum spelling)
appears from 1539 till 1555 in the Archers de la
Garde, and from 1556 till 1570 in the Archers
de Corps.
Thommes Willanson (le jeune) appears from
1534 till 1540 in the Archers de la Garde, and
then, dropping le jeune, on till 1553 ; and from 1554
till 1570 in the Archers de Corps.
Charles Willanson appears from 1541 till 1546
in the Archers de la Garde, and from 1547 till 1553
in the Archers de Corps.
Alezandre Dallanson appears only for " 9 mois,
en son lieu James de Hamelton," in 1561, in the
Archers de la Garde.
This (independent altogether of the Gallicizing
of the name) is a very good illustration of the noble
independence of our "forbears "in the matter of
orthography. In these same Muster Rolls I see
Fleming is spelt Fleming, Flemin, Flemyn, Flem-
ming, Flemmyng, Flemang, Flamang, Flamyn,and
Flemyng, the last most frequently.
J. B. FLEMING.
Kehinaide, Glasgow.
The first two names are beyond the works on
the subject I have got. No. 3 on the list, Donald
Williamson, married in 1430 Marie Graham,
daughter of William Graham (of Kincardine) and
Matilda Oliphant, whose mother was Eupbanie
Stuart. 4. William Williamson, great-grandson
of Euphanie Stuart, married Christine Duncan,
daughter (?) of Margaret Stuart, who was the
daughter of the Duke of Albany. This same Wil-
liam Williamson married, secondly, Marguerite
des Essarts. 6. Thomas Williamson, who went to
France under King Charles VIII. in 1495, married
in 1506 Marguerite Rault, daughter and heiress
of Guillaume Rault, ecuyer seigneur du Mesnil-
Hermey.
Respecting the relationship between Marie
Graham and Euphanie Stuart, I cannot trace the
connexion. The same with Christine and the
Duke of Albany, unless it is as follows : Christine,
daughter (?) of Sir Duncan Campbell, of Lochow
(created Lord Campbell, 1445), and Marjory, second
daughter of Robert, the first Duke of Albany ; or
Christine, daughter (?) of Sir Robert Stuart, second*
Lord of Lorn and Innermeatb, and Margaret,,
fourth daughter of Robert, the first Duke of Albany.
Probably the former is right ; Margaret may have
been considered to be more correct than Marjory..
There is a difficulty with the female names of
the Scotch families in early times ; the reason given
by one author is that " ladies of the highest rank at
that period passed from the gloomy mansion of the
father, brother, or other near relations to that of
their husbands, where they lived unnoticed and
unknown by any but the retainers or dependants
of their haughty lords." JOHN RADCLIFFB.
In reference to SIR HORACE RUMBOLD'S notes in
connexion with the above family, I can only assist
him on one point, viz., as to Duncan Williamson
marrying Alice, daughter of Colin Mackenzie, of
Kintail. There is no record, so far as I know, of
a Colin Mackenzie of Kintail, or even of any early
cadet branch, having a daughter named Alice, or
of any daughter of the Kintail, or of the many
Mackenzie branches, marrying one of the name of
Williamson. Should SIR HORACE RUMBOLE
desire information as to the early marriages and
issue of the Kintail or any other Mackenzies.
I shall be happy to let him have such.
A. A. GORDON. F.S.A.Scot.
34, Nile Grove, Edinburgh.
"HAGGIS" (8" S. ix. 307, 353).— The word
derived from F. haut gotit is the Prov. E. ho-g&,
which is not remarkably like haggis. It is quite
impossible that haggis can be " descended from
the F. hachis," though I believe these words to be
closely related. I have already shown that haggis
is from the M.E. hagace or hagas, also found as
hakkis (' Prompt. Parv.'). It is clearly an Anglo-
French derivative from the English verb to hack ;
just as hachis is a Central French derivative from
the M.H.G. hacken. WALTER W. SKEAT.
" PARK BOUNDS " (8th S. ix. 307).— What SIGMA
means by "park bounds," as conferring on the
* owner of the dominant tenement " certain
manorial or other rights over a narrow strip of
land " beyond the boundary of that to which they
appertain," I know not, nor have I previously
seen the term used in that sense. But I under-
stand that certain parks surrounded by a wall
392
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s.ix.
exclusively belonging thereto (e. g., Richmond, in
Surrey) have what is called a " free-bord," being
a strip of land one rod (=16 ft. Gin.) wide
immediately beyond such wall, the freehold of
their respective owners, and which was doubtless
originally intended for, among other purposes,
erecting scaffolding thereon and as a roadway for
carting materials to be used in the construction
and repair of such wall. To the freeholder in
absolute possession of the free-bord the usual rights
of such an owner would, of course, appertain,
including those of cutting down and carrying
away any trees growing thereon, as named by your
correspondent.
According to the law dictionaries of Blount,
Opwel, and others, it appears, however, that the
width of a free-bord varied in different places.
But I. opine that in most of the cases where the
land to which the free-bord belonged was fenced
(not walled) in, such width was either 2 ft. 6 in. or
3 ft., measured from the fence, and possibly formed
the site of a boundary ditch. In Dugdale's
'Monasticon Anglicanum,' 1661, vol. ii. p. 241, a
charter of the year 1391 is quoted which mentions
a free-bord of such narrower width surrounding a
wood called " Brendewode," belonging to the
Priory of Newenham, near Bedford. And it may
be stated that the owner of lands having a boun-
dary hedge thereon with ditch beyond is usually
entitled to three feet in width from the centre line
of such hedge. W. I. K. V.
JEANNE D'ARC IN ENGLISH LITERATURE (8th
S. ix. 307). — It can hardly be necessary to remind
your correspondent of Shakespeare's ' Henry VI.,'
or of Southey's epic in ten books. W. 0. B.
Why should Joan of Arc be celebrated in Eng-
lish literature ? Her history reflects so little credit
on our nation that it is natural we should leave to
others the recital of her exploits. If PALAMEDES
were to refer his French querist to the account in
the second part of « Henry VI.' (for which I can
>nlyhope Shakespeare is not responsible) he would
nardly wish to see any more references to Joan of
Arc m English literature. Having been ignomini-
ously routed by her military skill, having compassed
her death by the cowardly expedient of a trial for
witchcraft, and having slandered her after she was
dead, the best thing English people can do is to
be silent on the matter. We have outlived any
feeling of personal indignation against our ancient
toes, but it is hardly necessary for us to deify
them- J. FOSTER PALMER.
A LAST DESCENDANT OF BURNS (8th S. ix. 226).
—MR. F. L. TAVARE* quotes the Manchester Even-
ing News of 8 Jan., giving a short account of the
IfSL fl£endant of the P°et Bnrns> and in it occurs :
The Burns who has just died was bom in 1844
at Dumfries, where his father, also a Robert Burns
was a schoolmaster." If he was, he must have
become a "dominie" after his superannuation from
the Government appointment he held in London
up to 1833.
Mr. James Smith, in his ' History of the Old
Lodge of Dumfries ' (Freemasons), says : —
" Robert Burns, to whom reference has already been
made, filled several offices in the Lodge, and occupied
the chair in 1845. He was a clerk in the Stamp Office,
London, and after twenty-nine years in this position be
retired to Dumfries, on a superannuation allowance, in
1833.'"
"On 22nd August, 1833, Robert Burns, son of the
Scottish poet, was initiated into the mysteries of the
First Degree, and it was agreed, as a mark of respect to
his illustrious descent, to elect him without payment of
the usual fees."
He seems to have had a leaning to verse, for,
in the minute-book of that old lodge, in his hand-
writing, is inscribed the following verses : —
The Gathering of the Sliochd Dhiarmaid to welcome the
Bean Righ ; or, The Gathering of the Race of Dermid
(the Campbells) to welcome the Queen.
Air — Mac call urn More's Gathering of the Sons of Dermid.
" The Campbells are Coming."
Ye sons of Clandermid ! away ! away !
Ye sons of Clandermid ! away .' away I
The beacons are blazing from Portha to Tay,
Ye sons of brown Dermid ! away ! away !
The Lady of Kingdoms comes bright on her path,
Let the banners wave proudly o'er mountain and strath,
Let the Sunbeam of Dermid* exult in the gale
That sweeps the gray mist of the morn from the vale.
Ye sons, &c.
The Queen of the Islands, she comes from her throne,
Her realms are an hundred, her people are one,
At the Halls of her fathers, by bonnie Tayside,
Clanhay and Clandrummond receive her in pride !
Ye sons, &c.
Descend from the hills of the swift-bounding roe,
But not for the battle, the spear, and the bow,
Descend in the tartan that knows not a stain,
With liberty's fervour, and loyalty's flame.
Ye sons, &c.
Let the steel of your sires gleam on Tay's morning wave,
The steel of the mighty, the steel of the brave,
From stately St. Johnstonf to bonnie Dundee,
Clandermid ! Clanmurray ! the fearless and free !
Ye sons, &c.
(Signed) ROBERT BITBNS.
ANDREW HOPE.
36, Prospect Park, Exeter.
GUTTER PRONUNCIATION (8th S. ix.243). — Unless
my memory strangely deceives me, girls sold lilies
of the valley in London streets in 1851. A ballad
of much earlier date celebrates " the pretty little
nymph who cries ' Sweet lilies of the valley ! ' '
with the accent slightly on the of, though not so
strongly as suggested by MR. TUER'S 0V. Bat
what does the V indicate, other than the usual
pronunciation ? There are, however, some London
plant -names which are not known to popular
* The standard of the chieftain Macallummore.
f The ancient name of Perth.
8«> S. IX. MAT 16, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
393
botany ; " gypsy Phillip," for instance— derivation
obvious — a plant much used in dinner-table decora-
tion three years ago. Less obvious and less justi-
fiable was the " stuff- and-nonsense " into which not
the street-girl, but the shop-girl of thirty years ago
was wont to transform a flower used, among others,
for the almost compulsory decoration not of the
dinner-table, but the button-hole, which then pre-
vailed. KILLIGREW.
'THE RIVALS' (8th S. ix. 247).— Among my old
novels I have one, in three volumes, with the title :
"The History of Lord Aimworth By the Author
of 'Dorinda Catesby,' and 'Ermina, or the Fair Recluse.'
London 1773."
Is the authorship of these three novels known ?
OMEGA.
HALL FAMILY (8th S. viii. 348, 472).— A
Fermanagh family of this name is mentioned in
Henry's 'Upper Lough Erne in 1739,' 1892 (McGee,
Dublin). A. B. 0.
MAGAZINE WANTED : LOCH MAREE (8th S. ix.
267).— I do not know Prof. Geikie's article, but
these references to Loch Maree may be useful :
Anderson's ' Highlands,' 1834, p. 567 ; Pennant's
« Tour in Scotland,' 1774, p. 330 j Proc. Soc. Ant.
Scot., vol. iv.; Mitchell's ' Past in Present,' 1880,
pp. 267-277 ; MacpbaiPs « History of Pluscardyn,'
1881 ; Spectator, 23 July, 1887, p. 987.
W. 0. B.
THE WILD CAT (8tt S. viii. 289, 464 ; ix. 93,
252). — I have seen in recent years several speci-
mens of the wild cat in co. Leitrim. They exactly
answer to the description given by the Eev. E.
Elton and quoted at the last reference.
H. J. B. CLEMENTS.
MITTON, MUTTON, OR MYTTON FAMILY (8'" S.
ix. 289).— Has MR. HAMPSON consulted the fol-
lowing communications in 'N.& Q.'?— 4th S.vi. 215 ;
x. 145 ; 5th S. vii. 108, 197, 236 ; 7th S. x. 108,
176 ; 8th S. iv. 467. The last contributor refers
to a "Thomas Mutton, alias Griffith," which may
be of interest to MR. HAMPSON. My copy is open
to his inspection, or I will furnish him with extracts
therefrom. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
The Mutton family is of great antiquity in Sussex.
I think the Muttons are said to have possessed the
same estate at Rasper from the Conquest till to-day.
Mr. Mutton, of Brighton, could probably give
information. T. WILSON.
Harpenden.
WEIGHING THE EARTH (8th S. ix. 224, 314).—
The house in which I understood Cavendish to
have tried his experiment with leaden balls was
pulled down many years ago, and the site remains
a garden. Its front, eastward, was opposite an
approach from the middle of Burton Crescent. It
stood entirely detached, and surrounded by its
own garden, a very rare position in London. About
a quarter of a mile south of it there was another,
similarly detached called " The Grove," 36, Tavi-
stock Place, which has just been pulled down.
E. L. G.
CANARD (8th S. ix. 166, 238, 350).— I am in-
debted to the courtesy of M. Marshal, the present
Secretaire perpe'tuel to the Academic Royale des
Sciences, des Lettres, et des Beaux- Arts de Brux-
elles, for the following certified extract, dated
Brussels, 18 April, 1896, which he kindly sent in
reply to my inquiry : —
" On doit a notre confrere (Cornelissen), une invention
dont il ne tirait pas vanite : il en rougissait au contraire,
a cause des abus qu'il en voyait faire : je veux parler de
ce qu'on est con vena de nommer un canard, mot nouveaa
dont le Dictionnaire de 1' Academic n'a pas encore [1851]
consacrc 1'usage, maia qui s'applique, comme on voit, £
une nouvelle, plus ou moins absurde, a laquelle on donne
courg en lui prctant une forme vraisemblable. Voici du
reste, i 'etymologic dn mot. Pour renchcrir BUT les
nourelles ridicules quo les journaux lui apportaient toua
les matins Cornelissen avait fait annoncer dans lea
colonnes d'une de ces feuilles qu'on venait de faire une
experience intereasante, bien propre a constater 1'eton-
nante vorache des canards. On avait reuni vingt de ces
volatiles : 1'un d'euz avait eto hacbe, menu avec sea
plumes, et servi aux dix-neuf autres, qui en avaient avale
gloutonnement les debris. L'un de ces derniers, a son
tour, avait servi immediatement de pature aux dix-huit
survivants; et ainsi de suite jusqu'au dernier qui so
trouvait, par le fait, avoir devorc ses dix-neuf confreres
dans un temps determine tres court. Tout cela, spirituelle-
ment raconte, obtint un succes que 1'auteur etait loin
d'en attendre. Cette petite bistoire fut repetee de proche
en procbe par tous les journaux et fit le tour de 1'Europe ;
elle etait a peu prea oubliee depuis une vingtaine d'annees,
lorsqu'elle nous revint d'Ame'rique avec des devoloppo-
ments qu'elle n'avait point dans son origine et avec une
espeee de proces-verbal de 1'autopsie du dernier survivant,
auquel on pretendait avoir trouve des lesions graves dans
I'oeaopbage. On finit par rire de 1'histoire du canard,
mais le mot resta." — Notice sur Egide Norbert Corne-
lissen, membre de 1' Academic, par Adolphe Quetelet,
Secretaire perpotuel, 'Annuaire de l'Acad6mie Royale
de Belgique pour 1851,' p. 93. — Pour copie conforme
[signed] le secretaire perpetuel MARSHAL.
It will be seen that the above trustworthy
account, though agreeing in the main with that
quoted at the first reference (from Dr. Brewer's
' Dictionary of Phrase and Fable ') yet differs in a
few details ; and as full names and references, with
date, are given in the present version, it may be
deemed worthy of a niche in 'N. & Q.'
Assuming that M. Cornelissen died about 1851,
and that he first published the canard story at
least twenty-five years earlier, it might be worth
the while of continental readers of * N. & Q.' to
examine old files of daily papers for some years
before and after 1825, for the chance of lighting
upon the original, or at least early versions of this
witty hoax. H. E. MORGAN.
St. Petersburg.
394
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th 8. IX. MAT 16, '96.
PICTURE (8ih S. ix. 348).— IB the subject the
arch-fiend bird-catching, i.e., catching men with a
woman call-bird? 0. L. E. E.
"MusTow" (8th S. ix. 109).— Assuming that
this word is Anglo-Saxon in its origin, may we not
suppose that it is identical with mot-stow, a meet-
ing place ? Toller-Bosworth's ' Anglo-Saxon Dic-
tionary ' has mot, a meeting court ; gemot-stow, a
meeting-place, council ; conveniendi locus, con-
cilium. F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY.
BLAKE'S 'HOLY THURSDAY' (7th S. xi. 386,
475, 514 ; xii. 58 ; 8"> S. ii. 214).— The following
is a cutting from " Peter Lombard's " notes in the
Church Times of 2 April : —
" I forget whether I have in previous papers discussed
the vexed question of the name Maundy Thurtday. At
any rate, I merely now jot down the derivations which
have been offered. (1) French maundier, ' to beg '
(rejected). (2) Accipite et manducate, ' take and eat
this.' (3) Mandalum, referring to our Lord's Command
on this day. I have not Mr. Skeat's dictionary within
reach, but I am sure that he ia for 3. 1 find that in old
time this day was also called ' Chare Thursday ' or ' Shere
Thursday,' and in a passage in Wordsworth's ' Ecclesi-
astical Biography ' this is explained as referring to the
day on which men 'shere theyr hedes and clippe theyr
beardes ' in readiness for Easter Day. ' For on Good
Fryday they doo theyr bodyes none ease, but suffre
penaunce in mynde of Hym that that day suffred his
passion for all mankynd.' Another derivation is Oerman
Char, 'care' or 'sorrow.' The German name for Good
Friday is Charfreitag ; in fact, ' Char ' is prefixed to
every day in the Holy Week in German."
See also Edward's ' Words, Facts, and Phrases,"
8th S. ii. 246. CELER ET AUDAX.
SIR JOHN STRANGE (8to S. ix. 327).— See 8"1 S.
i. 450. JOHN T. PAGE.
5, Capel Terrace, Southend-on-Sea.
DOG NAIL (8a S. ix. 266).—
" These are proper for fastning of Hinges to Door?,
for (if made right) they will hold the Hinge close with-
out the Heads flying off, or without the help of botching,
by putting Leather between the Head and the Hinge.
The sizes are 9, 12, 20, 25, 30, 40, 60, 80, and 126 pounds
per thousand." — 'The City and Countrey Purchaser,
and Builder's Dictionary,' by T. N. Philomath, London,
1703, p. 211.
" Dog nails are made with solid and slightly counter-
sunk heads. These are sometimes hemispherical (' die-
heads ') ; the shanks are generally round, at least under
the head, and their points flat. They are used for nailing
down heavy ironwork, and for various other purposes
when the heads are not required to be flush with the
surface of the work."—' Notes on Building Construction,'
pt. iii. p. 441, Bivingtons, 1879.
BEN. WALKER.
Langstone, Erdington.
SHAKSPEARE'S ' RICHARD III.' (8th S. ix. 148,
198, 295). —It is strange that there should be
any doubt about the date of the coronation of
Bichard III. The date of 6 July, which has the
greatest weight of authority, is followed by Horace
Walpole in his 'Historic Doubts,' p. 51. In
Metcalfe's ' Catalogue of Knights,' p. 8, is a list
of " Knightes made by Kinge Richard the Third
on the Sonday before his Coronation, 5 July, 1483."1
This list is extracted from Cotton MS. Claudius,
c. iii., fol. 61-67, and if it is correct Miss Strick-
land must be wrong in saying that Bichard was
crowned on 5 July, though Stow may be right in
saying he was crowned on the 7th.
W. F. PRIDEAUX.
The 6th of July was undoubtedly the day of
Richard's first coronation, despite Stow and Sand-
ford. Miss Strickland says that the king and
queen went to the Tower by water on 4 July,
which is correct, and "on the morrow " (i.e., 5th}
proceeded in state from the City to Westminster.
She then adds that " the next day, July 5th [sic],
the coronation of Richard and his queen took place,"
so she really fixes the 6th as the day of the
coronation, although by (a printer's ?) mistake she
says the 5th.
She is, however, quite wrong when she states
that Prince Edward (Richard's only legitimate
child) was created Prince of Wales on 4 July, as
he was not so created until 24 August following
(which is the date of his charter) or invested with
the insignia before 8 September.
Miss Caroline Halsted, the painstaking author
of ' Richard III. as Duke of Gloucester and King
of England,' goes minutely into detail with
regard to the ceremonies and pageant of the
coronation, which she states positively to have
taken place on 6 July, quoting many contemporary
authorities, and among others a full description
of the same which is preserved in the archives of
Her Majesty's College of Arms.
Toone, in his ' Chronological Historian,' vol. i,
p. 109, also gives 6 July, 1483, as the day on
which Richard was crowned at Westminster with
Anne, his queen.
H. MURRAY LANE, Chester Herald.
A WEST- END ALLEY IN 1811 (8th S. ix. 224).—
This blind alley, the home of a tribe of wild Irish,,
was not abolished till long after I came to live in
London, probably in the early sixties.
E. WALFORD.
Ventnor
FLAGS (8th S. ix. 328).— I should say that the
proper flag to hoist on municipal buildings would
be the banner of the arms of the corporation, or,
failing that, the union jack, which is the national
flag.
On gala occasions it is customary to use flags of
all nations, regardless of what they may be. How-
ever, it is generally considered, as a matter of
etiquette, incorrect that the royal banner (wrongly
styled the royal standard) should be hoisted ex-
cept on royal residences or when the sovereign
or her representative is present ; and this rule
. IX. MAY 16, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
395
should equally apply to the use of banners of
foreign sovereigns.
t On private residences the flag hoisted should
correctly bear the owner's arms, if he has any
otherwise the union jack, which is the flag for
general use. A.
' ELIZABETHAN SONNET CYCLES ' (8th S. ix.
359). — So far as present announcements go Mr.
Arber's " Reprints " will not include any of the
sonnet sequences named in the article above
referred to, but there are several of these se-
quences in the " English Garner," viz., Constable's
'Diana,' Linche's (?) 'Diella,' Dray ton's 'Idea,'
Sidney's ' Aatrophel and Stella,' Daniel's ' Delia,'
Percy's ' Coelia,' and Barnabe Barnes's ' Par the -
nophil and Parthenophe.' The last named, per-
haps, should not be classed as a sonnet sequence,
since it consists partly of madrigals.
C. 0. B.
ST. EVURTIUS (8th S. ix. 326).— I think I will
try to write the curious little article suggested
by DR. JESSOFP. But I am sorry to have to begin
by pointing out more errors on his part ; and first
with regard to the saint and the ' Almanack ' of
Whitaker. The Doctor is correct so far as 1884
inclusive ; and from the sentence, " After that he
looks out upon us as St. Evurtius," we should cer-
tainly conclude that the correct name was first
given in 1885 and has since continued. But this
is quite wrong, unless, indeed (which seems im-
possible), the reading differs in the large and small
editions of the ' Almanack,' for the fact is that in
the large editions 1885 reverts to the misprint
St. Enurchus alone, which remains, with no
addition, till this present year, 1896, when
St. Evurtius appears for the first time. How
DR. JESSOFP can have so deceived himself is most
curious, but there can be no doubt it is as I state :
I have this moment verified the matter for a
second time. Nor even in 1883-4 can the change
have been due to the note on Husenbeth, since the
u was there used, and Whitaker prints the e.
Also the misprint of Enurchus is of older date
than the Sealed Books, since it occurs first in the
'Preces Privates' of Queen Elizabeth, 1564, and we
thus see almost with certainty the source from
which the saint was taken into our Prayer Book
Calendar in 1604 ; I say with certainty, for the
misprint of n for u might have occurred twice,
but the intrusion of h can hardly have happened
independently a second time. And we get from
this, too, a theory why the saint was inserted at
all — a lame one, perhaps, but any may be wel-
come in this puzzling case ; for puzzling it is, and
has baffled scholars before now.
The revisers of 1604, then, must have had
before them not only Queen Elizabeth's Prayer
Book of 1559, whose Calendar had not above two
of three black-letter days, but also her New
Calendar of 1561, in which the main body of those
now existing had been inserted ; they had also, as
we have seen, the 'Preces Privatse." Now this
saint's day, 7 September, was Queen Elizabeth's
birthday, and in later copies of the New Calendar
it was so marked. The ' Preces Privatse ' has a
note to the effect that some saints' names were
inserted merely as notes or reminders of certain
events whose dates it was important to remember ;
and it seems quite possible that the revisers, in
striking out the actual note of the Queen's birth-
day, followed this suggestion of the ' Preces ' by
inserting that saint's name (misprint and all)
which they found on the day in the Calendar of
that book.
Who compiled that Calendar is now unknown,
but the plan of it is simple : it is merely the
Sarum Calendar with the blank days filled in from
the York, Hereford, and Roman Calendars, the
preference being almost always given to the former
two as English. The saint in question comes from
York.
It is well known that the principle of selection
of our present black-letter days was for long very
obscure, and it is only within the last two or three
years that it has been discovered by Canon F. E.
Warren. They are a selection, with a few others,
from the more dignified feasts of Sarum known as
Nine Lesson Days, and both for the inclusion of
those few others and the exclusion of the remain-
ing Nine Lesson Days good reasons can be, and
have been, given, except in the present case and
that of St. Lambert, 17 September. The latter did
occur in the Sarum Calendar, though not as a
Nine Lesson Day, and his retention may perhaps,
therefore, be considered as a mere blunder ; but
for St. Evurtius, who was not in Sarum at all,
some such theory as I have suggested is necessary.
If the Editor will permit it, I will send a copy
of a table (which has been submitted to Canon
Warren) showing the whole in detail.
0. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
FISH-HEAD SHAPED WINDOWS (8tb S. vii. 28,
77, 337, 415 ; viii. 136).— The replies to query
above do not throw much light on the question.
The reply regarding " vesica piscis " (vii. 77) refers
to the shape of the dish, and is familiar to all
readers. I had already said I had consulted
Parker and all authorities on architecture I could
meet with in the libraries of the British Museum
and South Kensington. MR. HEMS (vii. 337) com-
plains of my " description of the so-called fish
window not being clear enough for an outsider to
form an opinion upon." Failing a drawing, which
would not be suited to 'N. & Q.,' I can only de-
scribe the east window as being exactly a fish head :
broadest in middle, pointed at top, and at the
bottom flat, but narrower than where the arch
springs and the tracery is inserted. The onlv ex-
396
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.ix.
planation I have ever heard is that windows were
built so without any intention of imitating a fish
head, but that being similar the form gave rise to
the name, and afterwards to the monogram IX0YS
and the words of which that forms the initials,
the form suggesting the name, and not the name
the form. Is this so with horseshoe arches ?
Till I receive more definite instruction I should
certainly deprecate any interference with the
present shape of the window, though I should be
glad of any further information. The restoration
of the nave hitherto and now of the upper part of
the high tower will not admit of much attention to
the chancel window, I fear, at present.
LEONARD ADDISON.
POTATOES AS A COKE FOR RHEUMATISM (8*11 S.
ix. 248).— ME. A. J. DAVY'S curious little item of
folk-lore is not unknown to me. Only a few weeks
ago, a lady friend of mine was telling me of a
curious instance of this belief here in London. An
old lady of her acquaintance is much subject to
rheumatism, and when, on the last occasion of my
friend's meeting her, the question of her health
arose, she stated she was very much better, and
ascribed her relief to the practice she had for some
time past followed of carrying a potato in her
pocket. She showed the potato, which she then
had with her, to my friend, who described it as
thoroughly hard, and for all the world like a stone.
The old lady had the most implicit faith in the
virtues of the potato as a cure for rheumatism, and
stoutly maintained that her improvement was due
thereto. From inquiries, I understand she is a
native of Sufijlk, whence probably her knowledge
of this belief may have been derived. But I do
not think that the belief in the potato as a remedy
for rheumatism is merely local ; rather the contrary.
Mr. T. F. Thiselton Dyer, M.A., in his ' Domestic
Folk-lore,' mentions, in his chapter on the folk-
lore of " Common Ailments," that : —
" Professors of the healing art have advised the sufferer
[from rheumatism] to carry about in his pocket the
right fore-foot of a female hare, while others consider a
potato equally efficacious." — P. 160.
From what I have at various times gleaned of
this " charm-remedy," to use a name which Mr.
Dyer applies to such remedies, my conclusion is
that the notion is not uncommon. I have just
been talking of the matter to a relative of mine,
who in his younger days spent several years at
sea. He tells me he remembers the superstition
very well indeed, as far back as the fifties, and that
he had known sailors who carried potatoes about
in their pockets as a remedy for rheumatism. It
was about this period he was in the north of Eng-
land, where he on several occasions met with
instances of the kind. Another remedy for the
same complaint was, he said, to carry a small piece
of alum in the pocket. This he ingenuously
informed me he had done himself, although not a
martyr to this troublesome malady. The result, he
iinusingly declared, was favourable.
0. P. HALE.
I knew a clergyman in the North of England, a
;raduate of Oxford, who used to carry in his
irousers pocket, and recommend to others, a potato
as a cure for rheumatism. I know not whence he
came originally, but he was a man of judgment
and intelligence on many matters. The effect of
;he potato was, of course, wholly imaginary ; it was
expected that as the potato shrank the pains would
diminish. This superstition shows that folk-lore
may gather around a plant of comparatively recent
introduction. An apple would, no doubt, do as
well, but I have never heard that it would .
J. T. F.
Winterton, Doncaster.
It is a common custom in this neighbourhood
for a person suffering from rheumatic affections
to carry a potato in his pocket. I have known
several individuals try the experiment, and have
seen the potatoes, after having been carried in their
pockets, perhaps, for months, dried up and shrunk
to about the size of a large marble. Whilst some
believe it to be a certain cure — one man, in parti-
cular, says he was a martyr to the complaint for
years, but since he has carried the potato has not
felt a twinge — others say they derive no benefit
from it. THOS. H. BAKER.
Mere Down, Wiltshire.
This belief, or superstition, certainly prevails in
Birmingham and the neighbourhood. I under-
stand that it is also to be found among the Dutch,
with this additional proviso — that the potato, in
order to work the desired effect, must be a begged
or stolen one. It is, I think, Friend, in his
Flowers and Flower-lore,' who speaks of the
virtue assigned to the potato in Devonshire, not,
however, against rheumatism, but against tooth-
ache ; and he adds that a double nut is held equally
efficacious. OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.
PAQUANARISTS (8to S. ix. 348).— The Society
of Jesus was temporarily suppressed for thirty
years. Soon after 1790 the Abbe Prince Charles
cle Broglie conceived the idea of reviving the
society in Germany under the name of "The
Society of the Hearts of Jesus and Mary." The
scheme was befriended by the Emperor, and several
houses were opened in that country. The Abbt
Paccanari, a native of the Trentino, also sought
to revive the suppressed Society of Jesus under
another name. Accordingly he founded the con-
gregation of tie " Regular Clerks of the Faith of
Jesus," and in 1798, having obtained ecclesiastical
approval for his project, he, with twelve companions,
took possession of a country house at Spoleto and
commenced a monastery. They wore the Jesuit
8"> S. IX. MAY 16, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
397
habit and made the three simple vows, to which
they added afterwards the fourth vow of uncon-
ditional obedience to the Pope. The members of
the Society, the founder of which became its first
general, were known as Paccanarists. Many
members were enrolled, and they had branches
in France and even in Holland.
The first-named Society of the Hearts of Jesus
and Mary was soon afterwards merged into this
second one, and the two abbes (De Broglie and
Rozaven) were sent by Paccanari as deputies to
England, where every attempt was made to induce
the old Jesuits, and especially the members of
Stony hurst College with their pupils, to join them.
They opened a college at Kensington House, Mid-
dlesex, of which Abbe* Rozaven was appointed
lector, and which at one period was said to possess
seventy scholars. It fell, however, deeply into
debt, and was eventually closed. Only one Eng-
lish Jesuit joined the Paccanarists.
As the prospect of a speedy revival of the
Society of Jesus grew brighter members of Pac-
canari's congregation began to desert him, some
joining the Jesuit colleges which had never ceased
to subsist in Russia, and others repairing to the
kingdom of Naples, where the Society was re-
established in 1804. Finally, in 1814, the Jesuits
being everywhere restored, the remaining Pac-
canarists applied for admission into the order, and
the congregation of the Faith of Jesus came to an
end. THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.
JAMES BREVERELL (8th S. ix. 48).— I have re-
discovered my notes from the foreign dictionaries
mentioned at the above reference : —
"Beverell, Jacob, vermutlich ein Englander um den
Anfaug ties gegenwartigen Jahrh under tea, von welch em
man hat: ' Lea Delicea Leiden, 1707, aoht Bande
in 8." "— Jocher-Adelung, ' Gelehrten Lexicon,' 1784.
The ' Nouvelle Biographic Gen6rale ' simply says
he was a " litterateur anglais." Any further par-
ticulars will be welcome. Q. V.
LATIN INSCRIPTION (8th S. viii. 389: ix. 90,
192).— The line
Comes facundus in via pro vehiculo eat
is quoted by Aulus Gellius, ' Noct. Attic.,' xvii. 14,
and by Macrobius, ' Saturnal.,' ii. 7. Both attri-
bute it to Publius Syrus. I have referred to eight
more or less complete editions of Publius. In
none is the reading "jucundus" for facundus
given in the text. In the notes of '£. Annsei
Senecse et P. Syri Sententise," by Gruter,
Lugd. Bat., 1708, is the following: "Zwing.,
p. 126, ait : ' Jucnndus comes facit ut non sentias
vise tsedium, perinde ac si vehiculo vehereris.' "
This quotation from Zwingli ("veheris" pro
vehereris) is given in the notes of "Publii Syri
Sententise cnra Francis Levasseur, editio se-
cunda, Parisiis," 1825. In five quotation books
published in England to which I have referred
the reading "jucundus" only is given, except that,
curiously enough, Dr. Ramage, in his ' Beautiful
Thoughts from Latin Authors,' gives the correct
reading in the Latin index, although he gives
"jucundus" in the text.
Mr. King, in his " Classical and Foreign Quota-
tions Revised edition, 1889," refers to "Text
of Spectator 122, Sir Roger riding to the County
Assizes." There "jucundus" takes the place of
facundus. In "Zehneri Sententise Lipsiee,
1727," the correct reading is given.
ROBERT PIERPOINT.
PASTE STAR (8tb S. ix. 347).— Since I wrote to
you about this star I have found that the device
on the oval shield in the second movable centre-
piece is the mark of the Bridge House Estate of
the City of London. Had there been but this one
centre, one might have concluded that the star
and centre had been intended to be worn by the
members of the Bridge House Estate Committee
on the occasion of some celebration. But the
Bridge House Estate mark was used by the
borough of Southwark as its device, and we may
conclude that this star, with its three movable
centres, belonged to some society of Southwark, a
borough which at the end of the last century
numbered among its burgesses many who held
revolutionary opinions. I hope some one con-
versant with the history of Southwark may be able
to name the society. The pictures on the first
and second centres are not enamels, but paintings
on china (?), exactly similar to devices on English
mourning rings of the end of the last century.
RICHARD S. FERGUSON.
SURNAME TULLIVER (8tb S. ix. 47). — In ' Notes
on the Suffolk Domesday Book ' (East Anglian,
vol. iv., N.S., p. 237) the surname Turlavilla
occurs. Might I suggest Tulliver as a not im-
probable corruption of this ? W. B. GERISH.
Wormley, Herts.
« DISGRUNTLED" (8« S. ix. 306).-See 'N. & Q.,'
7th S. iii. 25, 192, 295 ; xi. 466.
G. L. APPERSON.
" CREMITT-MONET " (8th S. ix. 348).— I believe
that Dr. Murray's mention of " cremet " arose out
of a quotation which I sent from the will of Antb.
Higgin, Dean of Ripon, proved 1624/5. The word
occurs in the older registers at Well, in Yorkshire,
as applied to the inmates of the hospital, has been
regarded as a form of eremite arising from mis-
copying (Thoresby, 'Corresp.,' ii. 221), and is
found elsewhere (Drake, 'Ebor.,' 284; 'Ripon
Chapter Acts,' 363). The word may possibly yet
receive some further elucidation. J. T. F.
Bp. Hatfield's Hall, Durham.
"ENTIRE" (8th S. ix. 265).— Plenty of people
imagine this on public-house signs to signify a
monopoly of supply from one brewery ; but it is
398
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8» s. ix. MAY ie, -
really the old name of what is called "porter."
The following history of its origin may be accept-
able : —
*' It appears that in the early days of last century the
lovers of malt liquors in London were accustomed to
regale themselves upon three classes of these beverages ;
they had ale, beer, and twopenny. Many, who preferred
«, more subtle combination of flavours than either of
these liquors alone could impart, would ask for half-and-
half— that is, half of ale and half of beer, half of ale and
half of twopenny, or half of beer and half of twopenny.
Others again— and these were the real connoisseurs of
malt liquors— would call for a pot of three 'threads,'
or three thirds, i. e., one-third of ale, one-third of beer,
and one-third of twopenny. The drawer would there-
fore have to go to three different casks, and through
three distinct operations, before he could draw a pint of
liquor. But the hour had come — and the man. One
Ralph Hurwood, whose name is too little known to an
ungrateful posterity of beer-drinking Britons, some time
about the year 1730 kept a brewhouse on the east side
of High Street, Shoreditch. In that year, or perhaps a
little earlier, as this great man brooded over the incon-
venience and waste occasioned by the calls for the ' three
threads,' which became more and more frequent, he
conceived the idea of making a liquor which would com-
bine in itself the several virtues of ale, beer, and two-
penny. He carried the idea into action, and brewed a
drink which he called 'Entire,' or 'Entire Butts.' It
was tasted ; it was approved ; it became the fruitful
parent of a mighty offspring; and from that day to this
has gone on increasing in name and fame. " — Bickerdyke,
' Curiosities of Ale and Beer,' p. 366.
The twopenny mentioned, I presume, is the
c( twopenny purl " often mentioned iu writers of
about a century back. AYKAHR.
No more satisfactory explanation can be given
than that the word has continued by tradition
after its reason and meaning are past. Several
persons, like MR. THOMAS himself, are unwilling
to accept this simple solution, and invent a fresh
meaning ; nothing is more common in philology
than this. Perhaps MR. THOMAS and his friends
will explain the present meaning of the wore
" porter " as applied to a liquor. Once it meant —
&t least, so we are told — that only porters drank it ;
but now that other men do, what does it mean ?
Surely its meaning must have altered ; it must
have quite another meaning now, a totally dif-
ferent signification. C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
MR. THOMAS is correct as to the origin of this
word ; but its perpetuation appears to be in most
cases the blind adaptation of a trade-mark, the
real significance of which has passed away. Many
firms adopt the original titles of their houses, such
as Day & Martin's blacking, when both Day and
Martin are no more. The ignorance of a shop title
may be illustrated by the story of the draper who
adopted the motto "Mens conscia recti," which
his rival on the opposite side of the way expanded
into " Men's and women's conscia recti." To show
how little the word " entire " is understood, I may
mention that, many years ago, I had a servant
from Wiltshire, who, after making acquaintance
with various parts of the metropolis, remarked,
" What a number of tradesmen there are of the
name of Entire ! "
A resident in Dublin informed me that at the
time of the Great Exhibition in that city, he enter-
tained a number of visitors, among whom was an
old Presbyterian minister, who liked to prowl
about the city by himself. On returning home
one evening, his host found him reading the Bible,
and the minister exclaimed, " I can't make it out
at all ; I have read Genesis xxx. twice over, and
am none the wiser ! " He then explained that a
arge proportion of the shops in Dublin had
" Genesis xxx." inscribed on them. Owing to his
short-sightedness, he had mistaken Guinness's triple
X, for Genesis xxx. 0. TOMLINSON.
Highgate, N.
The explanation given in ' N. & Q.,' 1"' S. ix.
235, is the correct one. Having a near relative a
brewer, I can confidently state that the word has
no reference to the fact of the public-house being
either a brewer's or a " tied " house.
A. COLLING WOOD LEE.
Waltbam Abbey, Essex.
Dr. Brewer, in his ' Diet, of Phrase and Fable,'
explains this word as follows : —
"Ale, in contradistinction to 'cooper,' which is half
ale and half porter."
A. 0. W.
CAPT. GEORGE FARMER (6th S. ii. 467, 522 ; iii.
237; 7ttt S. iv. 409, 473, 537; vii. 158).— I have
recently discovered and purchased another en-
graving of the engagement between the Quebec
and La Surveillante. The picture was painted by
Robert Dodd (1748-1816 ?), and was engraved by
Robert Pollard. The engraving was dedicated
" To the Officers of the Royal Navy," and is stated
to have been made from an original picture in the
possession of Andrew Lindegreen, Esq. I had
never heard of this painting and engraving before,
and it is worth recording under this heading. This
makes the fourth picture of the action known to
have been painted, and all inquiries have proved,
and continue to prove, fruitless as to who are the
present owners of the originals. The painters of
these four pictures are: (1) George Carter (en-
graving published l.Oet., 1780); (2) Richard Paton
(engraving by Fittler and Lerpiniere, published by
John Boydell, 12 Dec., 1780) ; (3) Robert Dodd
(engraving published 2 July, 1781) ; (4) William
Elliott (see 7"» S. viL 158). The inquiry at the
last reference, whether Elliott's picture has been
engraved, has not been, so far, answered. I have
the engravings of the other three. In the case of
No. 2, the explanatory letterpress appended to the
engraving is printed in English and French in
parallel columns. I should be glad to learn if the
engagement has been pictured by any other painters,
8* S. IX. MAY 16, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
399
and who are the owners of the originals of the fonr
above-mentioned pictures, and where they can be
seen ; also to have a reply to the inquiry whether
the picture by William Elliott has been engraved.
A. C. W.
AUTHORS OP QUOTATIONS WANTED (8tb S. ix.
309, 378).—
Erubuit : salva res eat.
The Rev. W. G. Boulter, of Norton Vicarage, Eve sham,
favours me by the earliest reference to this phrase in the
' Adelpbi ' of Terence, IV. v. 9, where it is exactly. Mr.
Boulter also refers to the note in Davies's edition, I860,
p. 88, of which I have not a copy for further reference.
ED. MARSHALL.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &0.
History of the Horn-Book. By Andrew W. Tuer, P.S.A.
2 vole. (Leadenhall Press.)
IT has long been known to students of literature in
general and to antiquaries in particular that Mr. Tuer
has been making collections with a view to publishing
a history of the horn-book. The work has now appeared
in two superb volumes, elaborately illustrated by well-
known artists and with every luxury of paper, type,
decoration, and binding that the best taste and the
most lavish outlay could secure. What is even more
important, the volumes are a product of earnest zeal and
exemplary erudition. Not a reference is there to the
horn-book in early literature or art that has not been
copied ; not a horn-book that is accessible but has been
investigated and full details concerning it supplied. Our
best and largest collections of books, public and private,
have been laid under contribution with the painful
fidelity cf the herald and the flair of the collector. Mr
Tuer has explored all possible and impossible sources
the result being a harvest so full that nothing is appa-
rently left behind for the new comer to glean. Finality
is, of course, to be reached in no human labour ; am
there is, in fact, information yet to be obtained for
which, with a view to a possible second edition, Mr. Tue
would be thankful. Little temptation is, however
offered for diligent search. A chance exists that amon;
the lumber of some long disused school-house or else
where a batch of horn -books might be discovered
Apart, however, from the many risks of injury or de
struction that beset works of the kind, the fact tha
the horn-book was more often in the hands of pupil
than of teachers, and likely to be destroyed as rubbisl
80 soon as no longer required, militates against th
probability of such a find.
Dr. J. A. H. Murray, who has placed at Mr. Tuer'
disposal advance slips concerning the horn-book col
lected " for that student's treasure-house of the Englis
language the ' New English Dictionary,' " finds refer
ences to the horn-book become suddenly plentiful a
the end of the sixteenth century, and opines that i
" looks as if the word could not be much older, or as i
the thing came in about that time." Mr. Tuer is die
posed to believe that the horn-book was invented at a
earlier period, but was not generally used until the clos
of the sixteenth century. The earliest record he fine
of a real horn-book faced with horn, and not a mer
alphabetical tablet, is about 1450. The earliest were
he says, in black letter, though, after its introduction i
1467, Roman type was in all probability soon employe
The horn-book proper, with a sheet of horn forming
component part, " is peculiar to English-speaking peoples.
It has been extensively used here and in America. I
kher countries, to judge by early engravings, the horn-
ook is a mere alphabetical tablet.
In the British Museum are three complete horn-books^
f which one is spurious, or, to use a word in which Mr.
'uer delectates, "a spuriosity," eleven are in the South
Kensington Museum, and three in the Bodleian. Others
re, of course, in private hands. In the exhibition of
ae Company of Homers, held at the Mansion House,
)ctober, 1882, an attempt was made to collect as many
lorn-books as possible. Eight were obtained, half that
.umber having been shown five years previously at the
3axton Celebration Exhibition. With the horn-book
dr. Tuer associates its immediate successor, the battle-
ore, so called from the use in sport to which it was
pplied. The employment of the fescue, or pointer,
with which the letters were pointed out by the boy or
he master, seems to have begun shortly after that of
he horn-book. A phrase from Wentworth Smith's
Puritan,' quoted by Thomas Wright, and again by Mr
iuer, is singular for a reference to the chriss cross row,
nd for its presumable oblique reference to Shakspeare :
The feskewe of the Diall is upon the Chrisse-Crosse of
Noone.
The price wholesale of horn-books in the seventeenth
century seems to have been ordinarily from I0d. to
If. 6d. per dozen. The fine horn-book lately in the Bate-
man Museum, Lomberdale House, Youlgrave, Derby-
shire, fully reproduced by Mr. Tuer, was, although
very imperfect, sold at Sotheby's, 14 April, 1893, for
)5l. Among horn-books with pedigrees is the beautiful
iligree silver horn-book, stated to have been given by
Queen Elizabeth to Lord Chancellor Egerton, the then
owner of Tatton. Some doubt as to the date of this ha»
been expressed, but the statement insisted on by the
present Lord Egerton of Tatton, that the origin of the
book is such as has been stated, wins Mr. Tuer's
acquiescence. A genuine horn-book cruciform in shape
has never rewarded Mr. Tuer's explorations. One came
within his ken, see the Athtnceum, 12 May, 1894. It
was in the hands of an English dealer, who sold it to a
French dealer, and it is now inaccessible. A represen-
tation of it, from the description of the dealer in question,
is given. Proof how assiduous Mr. Tuer has been, and
how he has, to use his own words, pestered every body to
whom he could obtain access, is shown in the fact that
he has succeeded in tracing one hundred and fifty horn-
books in place of the eight or ten previously supposed t>
be in existence. Descriptions of these are furnished,
and in most cases facsimile illustrations are given. Not
the least interesting part of the work is the reproduction
in facsimile of specimens of horn-books—horn and all—
and of the ABC battledores by which they were fol-
lowed, which are " nested in the covers." The illus-
trations, three hundred in all, deal principally with horn-
books, but include three dozen full-page designs, by
artists of name, representing social subjects of which
the horn-book forms the theme. Among the illustrators
are Mr. Ambrose Dudley, Mr. Linley Sambourne, Mr.
Phil May, Miss Levetus, Miss Light, Miss France, and
very many others. The volumes are exquisite in get-up,
and are bound in old-fashioned thick vellum.
It is impossible even to enumerate the incidental or
collateral subjects treated of by Mr. Tuer. Few chapters
will inspire more general interest than those on the
horn-book in literature and in art. Very many refer-
ences to writers, including Shakspeare, Wild of the
' Iter Boreale,' Bunyan, Locke, Shenstone, Cowper, &c.,
are collected, and allusions in folk-speech are diligently
quoted. One is apt to wonder whether some of the-
nursery rhymes collected by Halliwell, such as " Great
A, little a, bouncing B," refer to horn-books. Win.
Hone, the parodist, collected materials with a view to a
400
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8» s. ix. MAY w,
history of horn -books. Such of his collections as are
available have been used by Mr. Tuer. There is little
need for us to commend to our readers a sound piece of
antiquarian exploration, which throws a strong light
upon English education during a couple of centuries
and will commend itself to all who, in the race of life,
instead of joining in the struggle, love to linger in con-
templation of the past.
The Astronomy in Milton's ' Paradise Lost.' By Thomas
N. Orchard, M.D. (Longmans & Co.)
THE astronomical allusions in the grandest poem in our
language are numerous and interesting; their exposition
and illustration form the principal subject of the work
before us. It is evident that though Milton's descrip-
tions are founded on the old Ptolemaic theory, the beauty
of the Copernican system was present to his mind, and
he foresaw that it must ultimately prevail. _ In his early
days he had seen and conversed with Galileo, to whose
discoveries there are references in ' Paradise Lost.' Mr.
Masson had already treated of this in the preface to his
edition of Milton. But Dr. Orchard has managed to
introduce into his volume a very lucid and able sketch
of the later developments of astronomy under the dif-
ferent heads of the departments referred to by the poet.
The Reliquary and Illustrated Archaeologist. April.
(Bemrose & Sons.)
THE first paper is by the editor, Mr. Romilly Allen. It
relates to the cup-and-ring markings which exist in the
neighbourhood of llkley. The illustrations are numerous
and for the most part all that could be desired. It is
much to be wished that every one of these curious
sculptures should be put beyond possibility of IOES by its
memory being preserved by some one of the many pro-
cesses by which we are now able to make permanent
pictures. Several have perished during quite modern
days, and the work of destruction still goes on. One of
the most interesting objects of this kind owes its preser-
vation to the enthusiasm of Dr. Fletcher Little, whose
zeal on behalf of our national antiquities will not, we
hope, be forgotten. We wish the wealthy inhabitants of
the neighbourhood had a share of it. The writer asks a
pertinent question, which we have pleasure in repro-
ducing. " What will posterity say," he inquires, " of the
rich mill-owners of Yorkshire, who. allowed the site on
which it stood to be built over, when a comparatively
small sum would have enabled it to be preserved as one
of the most valuable ancient monuments of Great
Britain? " The stone is preserved, and is, we are thank-
ful to believe, out of danger ; but it has lost much of its
interest by being removed from the spot where it had
rested for untold ages. Cup-and-ring sculptures exist in
many parts of Europe. That they are very old we all
know ; but their date and the races by which they were
made are still moot questions. Mr. Allen thinks the
simpler ones may be of the end of the Neolithic period,
as they are found on the dolmens of Brittany, Wales, and
Scandinavia; but he holds that the more elaborate speci-
mens belong to the Bronze period. It is much to be
desired that some man or some body of men would under-
take a work on cup-and-ring sculptures, in which every
known example should be figured. A better instance of
what we mean cannot be pointed out than the late
Prof. George Stephens's magnificent folios entitled ' Old
Northern Runic Monuments of Scandinavia and Eng-
land/ If the student had such a work on his table he
would be enabled to classify these monuments — which is
hardly possible at present — and, having done so, might
probably arrive at a knowledge of their date and object.
They are commonly regarded as having some religious
signification, an opinion we hold ourselves : but such an
interpretation is very far as yet from being demonstrated.
Mr. Alfred W. Johnston has contributed an exhaustive
paper on ' The Dwarfie Stone of Hoy, in Orkney.' Sir
Walter Scott was much interested in it, as have been
many other antiquaries of earlier and later days. Its
object, however, still continues to be a mystery.
Among the "Archaeological Notes," with which the
Reliquary is always well furnished, is a letter from
General Pitt Rivers, describing a Roman roof-tile which
has recently been found at Iwerne, the Roman Ibernum.
It bears a mark of a cross within a circle, made, before
the tile was baked, by the finger in the soft clay. It
cannot have been put there for ornament, as its place
would be the top of a house, where it could not be seen.
The General thinks that it is a symbol of his religion
marked by some Christian, who regarded it as a charm.
Should his interpretation be correct — and we see no
reason for calling it in question — this is an interesting
discovery, for there have hitherto been found but very
few undoubted relics of the Christianity of the Roman
period in this island.
THE Journal of the Ex-Lilris Society for May opens
with a notice, by the editor, of the Coffin book-plates,
and reproduces, as an illustration, the fine Pine Coffin
plate. In ' Stock Patterns in Book-plates ' Mr. W. Bolton
deals with the Chippendale, the favourite style, it is
said, with forty out of fifty book-plate collectors. The
beautiful plate of Francis, afterwards Sir Francis, Baring
furnishes an apt illustration. The Bradford Free Public
Library plate is also produced. The editor is justly
severe upon those who, in arraigning the collection of
book-plates, show complete ignorance of the kinds of
knowledge involved in its prosecution, and who forget
that heraldry, especially, is an exact science.
A SUBSCRIPTION is being made for the purpose of
putting in order the grave of Henry Vaughan the
Silurist, and erecting a tablet to his memory. About
forty pounds, of which thirty-three are subscribed, is
required. Readers willing to share in this act of pious
homage should write to Mr. A. H. Bullen, 16, Henrietta
Street, W.C.
WE regret to hear that our friend and contributor
Mr. A. C. Jonas has been the victim of a somewhat
serious accident, having been thrown out of his carriage.
10
We mutt call special attention to the following notices:
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
F. H. ("Arrow"). — The information is to be found in
the ' New English ' and ' Century ' dictionaries. Much
trouble might be avoided by correspondents searching
for themselves.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" — Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher "—at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
8th S. IX. MAY 23, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
401
LONDON, SATUKDAY, UAT 23, 1896.
CONTENT S.— Ne 230.
NOTES : — " Silver - Tongued Smith," 401 — Sbakspeare's
' Richard III.' and the Evil Eye, 402— Cransley Vicarage,
403 — " Muirburn," in Scotland — Thomas Smith — Printer's
Blunder— Sale of Playing Cards — What is a Town ? 404 —
Sir W. Hamilton's Successor — Fish and King Story —
London Maps — M.P.s in 'Dictionary of National Bio-
graphy,' 405— Wedding Ceremony— Rev. Chas. Clarke, 406.
QUERIES ;— Haydon's Effects—" Orthodoxy is my Doxy"—
" Domdaniel," 406 — Printed Courses of Study— Samuel
Travers — ' Pole's MS. of Charters '—Irish " Discoveries " —
"Galley": "Galeode"— G. Borrow, 407— Primitive Dis-
tribution of Land— 'Anti-Maud'— Creeping through the
Horse-collar — Chelsea Enamel — Peacock Feathers — Heir-
male of the Maxwells, 408— London Fog : Hood— Authors
Wanted, 409.
REPLIES :— Merchants' Marks, 409— Bostal, 410— Macbride
Genealogy, 411— " Ade "— Howel — The "Padoreen" Mare
— Skull in Portrait — Humbug — Royal Commissions —
Fleur-de-lis, 412—" Mass," 413— Gilt-edged Writing-paper
—Pickering and Whittingham Press—" Fool's Paradise,"
414 — Loop-hole — " Skiagraphy " — Dr. Juxon — " Ave
Csesar," &c. — " Misled "—Divining Rod, 415 — Ancestor of
Shelley — Salter's Picture of the Waterloo Dinner — Cruces
in Translation— Sir Sydney 8. Smythe, 416— Free Public
Libraries, 417— Constance of Beverley— Leaves Impressed
on Floors — Victor Hugo — ' The Giaour' — Hogarth —
" Bosch," 418— Inaccurate Indexes— A Long Record, 419.
NOTES ON BOOKS : — Leland'e ' Legends of Florence ' —
Heckethorn's ' Lincoln's Inn Fields ' — Strachey's ' Dog
Stories '—Amateur Angler's • By Meadow and Stream.'
Notices to Correspondents,
" SILVER-TONGUED " SMITH AND THE
FALSE PEOPHET.
The sermons of Henry Smith, M.A., who to his
own generation was known as the "silver-tongued,"
are not much read at the present day, although
frequently reprinted in the sixteenth and seven-
teenth centuries. The old quartos containing them
may from time to time be found in the second-hand
bookshops, and one of them, printed in 1632, lies
on my table. Smith was born at Whitwick, in
Leicestershire, in 1560, educated at Oxford, and
became preacher at St. Clement Danes, but re-
moved from London to Mansfield, in Nottingham-
shire, where he died in 1593. Two out of the
fifty-five sermons in this collection deal with in-
temperance, 'Noah's Drunkennesse' and 'A Glasse
for Drunkards,' and both contain some curious
passages. But my present wish is to call attention
to the discourse entitled ' The Lost Sheepe is Found.'
In this we have set forth the dealings of the silver-
tongued divine with a religious enthusiast or
impostor. This man, Robert Dickons, claimed
to have had visions, and that an angel bad called
him Elias, and that the prophecy of M alachi was
to be fulfilled in him. He was arrested, and the
High Sheriff, Mr. Brian Cave, desired Smith to
examine him. According to the list in Fuller's
'Worthies,' Mr. Cave, who was Mr. Smith's
uncle, was sheriff in the twenty-fourth year of
Elizabeth's reign, and we are thus enabled to date
the incident. We have, accordingly, Mr. Smith's
sermon and notes of his interviews with the " false
prophet." Dickons was a man of good life ;
" indeed," says the preacher, " I heare well of your
conversation towards all me", and am heartily
sorry that such a good life should impart credit
unto a false doctrine." After many theological
arguments, the enthusiast is warned also of tem-
poral dangers. " God is my witness," says Henry
Smith, " I have suffered the Spirit to speak unto
thee, because I seeke thy conversion, but if thou
wilt not return, while mercy is ready, I bring thee
sorrowful tidings, when Satan shall not help thee
the rack must prove this doctrine." There is here
a grim suggestion which may have had as much
effect as all the other arguments put together.
Smith had the manuscript books in which
Dickons had written down the dreams, fancies, or
fabrications to which he gave the name of visions*
Upon these there is the following characteristic
memorandum : —
Questions gathered out of kit owne Confession, ly Henry
Smith : which are yet unanswered.
Whether you are sure you shall Hue these three yeares;
because you say, after three yeares you must preach 1
Whether may a man expect visions from God, because
you say for these three yeares you are to look for
visions.
Whether shall you be able at any time to interprete
the truths of the Scripture in all places without errour,
better than all the Doctors ?
One of your sentences saith, you shall Hue chast in
wedlocke: when must you take a wife? and why should
you not rather continue single ?
Whether there has beene neither pestilence, nor dearth,
nor warre, nor earthquake in your country these five
yeares, nor shall be any time of your continuance there,
because the Angell so promised ? is this more than euer
was granted to Christ ?
What Bible or translations meane you when you say,
this Bible is truly translated .'
Whether it be necessary to saluation, to believe all the
articles of the Creede?
Whether any man since the Apostles, did stand so right
in the whole doctrine of the Scriptures, that hee did
hold and beleeue the true interpretation of all the words
and sayings through all Prophets and Apostles in all the
Bible!
Whether predestination, election, &c., are to be
preached unto laymen ? What free will had Adam, and
what free-will remaineth unto us '.'
What Scriptures are canonicall & which are not
canonicall ?
Whether a man may marry his child with a Papist or
other heretike, hoping to conuert him?
Whether Ministers should have liuings or stipends?
Whether in some cases a Minister may not be non-
resident ?
Whether heretikes, liuing to themselves, without cor-
rupting other, are to be punished with death ?
Whether Satan knoweth the inward thoughts, further
than by the outward habit of the body, and whether he
can reade and say, Verbum carofactum est ?
Whether Christ was, or is, or shall be knowne and
preached unto all nations of the world ?
402
NOTES AND QUERIES. [«» a. ix. MAT 23, «
Where is hell! and what shall be the manner of
punishment there to the reprobate ]
What think you of the antipodes', and those monstrous
people which liue in Asia, and of monsters m general!]
What think you of that sajing of Christ, this day
shalt thou be with me in Paradise 1 what kind of place
is this, and where : and to what purpose now serueth,
and whether it was a materiall Apple that Adam eate (
How esteeme you of Astronomic, Physiognomic, falmis-
trie, casting of figure, of Music in the Church, &c.?
What think you of our common prayer book, and
Vhat esteeme you of Fairies, Hobgoblins, &c. Whether
their money be true, and how they have itl
Whether should one, meaning to be a preacher, nrst
study the Art?, or else study nothing but diuinitie, as
you have done J ..
Whether the font, surpleeses, capps, tippets, belles,
holydays, fasting dayes, and such like ceremonies, are
better obserued, or omitted 1
Whether they which are called Protestants, or those
whom we call Puritans, be of the purest religion, and
most reformed to the primitive Church ?
What is meant by the prison in Peter, whither Christ
descended in spirit 1
Whether our joyes in heauen shall be, to all equali,
and the torments in hell, to every one alike 1 and whether
we shall fee and know one another.
Where was the soule of Lazirus, while his body was in
Whether Elizeus cursing the little children, did not
At what age and stature shall all rise in the resur-
rection ] and whether the wounds and scars shall remain
in our bodies glorified.
What think yee of the Scribes in the third of Marke
that said Christ had an unclean Spirit, and casted oul
diuels by Belzebub, did they not sin against the holy
Ghost 1
Whether images be in no respect tolerable, and whether
a man remembering Christ, by seeing the Crosse, dotl
einne.
Which is the greatest sinne that reigneth this day m
England ?
How is the soule created in man, and when it cometh,
and how or in what part is it placed in the body ?
In what estate shall the Sunne, and Moon, the heauens,
and elements be after the last day, when there shall be
no creature vpon earth ?
What think you of playes, and representing diuine
matters, as in pageants ?
Whether all things amongst the faithful Christians
ought to be common, Acts iv. 32.
What doe you think concerning the biehopping of
children 1
What citie is described of lohn in the seuenteenth of
his Revelation!
Whether did the Apostles know sufficiently their salua-
tion, before Christ died and rose againe ?
Answer to every poynt or yeeld.
Waa ever a poor prophet, before or since, BO
categorically beset? The unlearned Dickons
quailed before the terrors of the bombardment, in
•which he was assailed with demands that, however
logical, were clearly beyond his power of reply. At
the close of the first day's examination he made a
" confession," saying, " I did believe my visions
to be true before I heard the Scriptures prove the
contrary, and now I esteem them but a delusion
of Satan, therefore I desire to be set to learning,
for my own salvation and the edification of my
brethren." At the end of the second day he de-
clared that he had not had any visions at all.
Whilst thus acknowledging his previous declara-
tions to have been false, he is careful to add that
le had never sworn to their truth.
The incident is interesting, as showing the Eliza-
>ethan method, in its mildest form, of dealing with
religious fanaticism or imposture.
WILLIAM E. A. AXON.
Moss Side, Manchester.
SHAKSPEAEE'S 'RICHARD HI.' AND THE
EVIL EYE.
There are several passages in Shakespeare's play
of ' Richard III.' which, taken in connexion with
one another, and taken in connexion with an
ancient superstition rife in the England of Eliza-
beth, indeed still flourishing in many parts of the
Continent, and even lingering here and there in
our own land yet, seem to indicate a probability
that the dramatist meant ua to understand that
Richard, as conceived by him, possessed the power
of "fascination " through the evil eye. It is true
that Shakespeare does not say this in so many
words, but the fact of the prevalence of the belief
in the evil eye in his day would render it unneces-
sary for him to do more than hint at or suggest
it ; and a far stronger argument in explanation of
his not making the statement direct would be found
in the common persuasion that attaches to so many
folk-lore superstitions, that it is dangerous to men-
tion supernatural or uncanny things by name. We
are not obliged to assume in consequence of this
that Shakespeare himself believed in the evil eye,
and for the present purpose it does not matter
whether he did or not ; but we do know, as he
knew, that most of those who formed his audiences
believed in it. For his ends the notion would
have a striking dramatic value, and it would also
help to explain the extraordinary way in which
Richard "fascinated," first Ann, and then Eliza-
beth, immediately after having wrought them
grievous injury. To turn to the passages in ques-
tion, in I. ii. 45 (Globe text), Ann Nevil says,
with reference to Gloucester, " Mortal eyes cannot
endure the devil." The word " devil " here would
have, in this case, not a general, but a special
appropriateness, since possessors of the evil eye
were supposed to have acquired that mischievous
organ, with its powers of bewitchment, through a
compact with Satan. I. ii. 78 contains the word
" infection" applied by Ann to Gloucester — a term
regularly used of the evil eye. In I. ii. 90 we find
the phrase " devilish slave " used to Gloucester by
Ann. This, viewed in the light of the other pas-
sages we are dealing with, may allude to Glou-
cester's pact with the devil, whereby he became
his agent, or " hell's factor to buy souls " (IV. iv.
72), in pursuit of which business the evil eye
8th 8. IX. MAT 23, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
403
bestowed on him by Satan would be invaluable in
attracting and "fascinating" customers. Again,
in I. ii. 144, Ann spits at Gloucester. It is need-
less to remark that, from the earliest times, in all
ages, and among all peoples, one of the commonest
antidotes to "fascination" (the technical term for
the action of the evil eye), or other evils, was
despuere malum. In I. ii. 149 we have the
accusation again hurled at Gloucester by Ann,
•" Oat of my sight ! thou dost infect mine eyes."
In I. iii. 225 we find another accuser in Queen
Margaret, who, speaking to Gloucester, says,
"That deadly eye of thine." In IV. i. 56 the
Duchess of York, his mother, chimes in as a third
accuser with the words (addressed to herself in
reproach for haying brought into the world such a
monster as Richard), "A cockatrice hast thou
hatch'd to the world, whose unavoided eye is mur-
derous." The beliefs about the fatal glance of the
cockatrice are too well known to enter into, and in
themselves outside the scope of this note, but it
should not be forgotten that this beast also
"infected" the air around it. In IV. iv. 53
Queen Margaret perhaps again refers to the charge
in a secondary manner in her words, relating to
Eichard,
That excellent grand tyrant of the earth
That reigns in galled eyes of weeping souls.
Persons accused of possessing the evil eye, like per-
sons accused of .other objectionable qualities, no
doubt in self-defence often were prompted by human
nature to face their accuser with a tu quoque, or
to pass on the impeachment to another ; and in
this it is conceivable lies the meaning, or one of the
meanings, of a line which has not yet been explained
to complete satisfaction, IV. iii. 42, where Richard,
then king, speaks of his rival Richmond as " Look-
ing proudly o'er the crown." "To overlook," as
15). I throw this out only as a suggestion, and as
a irdpepyov, laying, of course, no stress on it as
a contribution to the point under consideration.
There remains another passage which may bear
upon this matter of " fascination." I do not feel
&t all sure that it does, still, at the risk of being
accused of fetching from afar, offer the conjecture,
but merely for what it is worth. In III. i. the
lad York asks his uncle Gloucester to give him his
dagger and his sword. This may simply be meant
to represent a natural request on the part of a pert,
forward boy, or it may also involve an intimation
that it were well that Gloucester should be rendered
harmless by being disarmed. May it, however,
further imply the disarming of Gloucester in another
sense as well ? For one of the most familiar amu-
lets against the evil eye was a model of a sword or
dagger ; and there would be a touch of Shake-
spearian irony in thus proposing that Richard
should provide his intended victim with a counter-
charm against his own malignity.
FRANCIS PIERREPONT BARNARD.
St. Mary's Abbey, Windermere.
THE VICARAGE OF CRANSLEY, CO.
NORTHAMPTON.
The following document relating to this vicarage
seems sufficiently curious to reproduce in full. It
is amongst the papers at Lamport, and is endorsed
" 1639, John Goodman Clerke, vicar of Cransley
to be relevied": —
To the Kinga most Excellent Matie The bumble
petic'on of John Goodman Clerke Most humbly shewe-
inge unto yor sacred Matle That whereas yor humble
petic'onr was presented by yor Matle unto the Vicaridge
of Cransly in the County of Northampton which Towne
is wholly inclosed and esteemed to be worth 200011 p ann
and yet it is pretended by the Lorda thereof that 811 p ann.
is onely due unte ye Vicar whereby the Church hath for
this long time bene greately wronged.
Your petic'onr most humbly prayeth, That yor Ma"e
would be graciously pleased to referr the consideracon
thereof unto the Lord Arch Bishopp of Canterbury his
Grace or to whomesoever yor Matie shall thinke fitt for
ye rectifieinge the wrongs that the Church hath long
endured : And yor most humble petr as in duety bound
shall dayly pray for Your Malie.
Then come the following endorsements : —
At the Court at Whitehall 14« Novemb. 1639.
His Matle is graciously pleased to refarre this petition
to the most Reverend the Lord Archbishopp of Canter-
bury his Grace and the Lord Keeper of the great Seal of
England to examine the matter herein complayned of
and to take such course for the good of the Church as
their LOPP* in their grave Wisdomea shall thinke fitt.
RA FFREMAN.
Wee appoint Wednesday ye twenty seventh of this
instant November for ye hearing of this busines at ye
Counsaile Board in ye afternoone. And doe hereby will
and require all those whom it may concerne by y'mselves
in person or some others sufficiently instructed for yem to
attend accordingly, Provided y* timely notice be given
and a true copye of this Peticon and Reference dely vered
to yem. W. CANT: THO COVENTKTB.
Novemb 20 1639.
Starre Chamber 27° Novembris 1639.
Their Lo?8 are pleased to reco'mend this busines to the
Lo: Cottington Master of the Wards, who is prayed to
take Care that some competency may be allowed to the
Peticoner from the Estates of the Wards concerned
therein, and there upon their LoP' will proceed with the
rest whoe are concerned therein according to his Ma"
Reference. WILL: BKCHEB.
The above is of interest on account of the signa-
tures, and as showing the course of the petition.
One only wishes to know whether poor John Good-
man ever got more than 81. a year. A previous
vicar was buried 3 April, 1639, so the new incum-
bent soon set forth his grievance. Perhaps,
however, he did not need sympathy, as he seems to
have died as rector of Lamport 20 Oct., 1668.
HENRY ISHAM LONGDBN, M.A.
Shangton Rectory, Leicester.
404
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. MAT 23,
" MUIRBURN," IN SCOTLAND. — In the metrica
version of the Psalms for the use of the Kirk of
Scotland known as that of John Knox, although
the greater number of the versions are those 01
Sternhold and Hopkins, there are, particularly in
the latter part, a number by John Craig, William
Kethe, and other Scotsmen. They are marked by
initials, but are easily distinguishable from their
English neighbours by their peculiar orthography
and Scottish expression. In Psalm Ixxxiii., to
which there are prefixed the initials R. P., the
following is the rendering of the prose, " 0 my
God make them like unto a wheel, and as the
stubble before the wind. As the fire burneth the
forest, and as the flame setteth the mountains on
fire, so persecute them with thy tempest, and make
them afraid with thy storme": —
My God make them to be,
, •.; * Like rolling wheeles,
or as the stubble bio wen,
Before the winde.
As fire the wuds, we see,
Doeth burne : and flame,
devoure on mountains hie,
The bather croppe,
So let thy tempest chase them,
And thy vhirlwiude,
With terrour so deface them.
The burning of heather is common in Scotland,
although it is questionable if the royal Psalmist
could have such in view in reference to the hills of
Judaea, where it is presumed heather does not adorn
the mountain sides. The burning of heather on
the Scottish hills at night for the purpose of im-
proving the growth of the pasture has a very
picturesque effect, and no doubt was impressed on
the mind of the versifier. It is technically known
as " Muirburn," and was regulated as to season by
the Scottish Acts of 1424, c. 20, and 1535, c. 11, now
superseded by the British Act, 13 Geo. III., c. 54,
which declares it legal only between 11 and
25 April. A. G. REID.
Auchterarder.
THOMAS SMITH, TOPOGRAPHER. — Born in North
Street, Manchester Square, on 3 Aug., 1796, the
son of William and Mary Jane Smith, he was
apprenticed to Mr. Brettell, printer, of Rupert
Street, Haymarket. He was the compositor at
Bulmer's Press who was employed on Dr. Dibdin's
'Bibliographical Decameron' (see the latter's
'Reminiscences,' p. 602). Subsequently he be-
came overseer of George Nicol's "Shakspeare
Press," in which capacity he remained until the
breaking up of the establishment. Beriah Bot-
field then entrusted him with the task of cata-
loguing and arranging his library at Norton Hall,
Northamptonshire. After acting as "parader"
at the British Institution during the exhibition of
pictures by old masters he obtained a position in
the printing-house of Messrs. Nichols, in Parlia-
ment Street, Westminster, where he continued
until his death. Smith died at 53, Westbourne
Street, Pimlico, on 22 Oct., 1872, and was buried
in Brompton Cemetery. His principal work is a
' Topographical and Historical Account of the
Parish of St. Mary-Ie-bone,' 1833. He also com-
piled a history of Paddington, and advertised the
same for sale, not caring to publish it himself.
Unfortunately he lent the manuscript to some one
living in the parish, and was never afterwards able
to regain possession of it. His other compilations
include ' Historical Recollections of Hyde Park/
1836 ; handbooks to Harrow-on-the-Hill, 1850 ;
and to the Royal Hospital at Chelsea, 1851 ; 'Some
Account of the Yeomen of the Guard,' 1852 ; and
' Recollections of the British Institution,' 1860.
GORDON GOODWIN.
A PRINTER'S BLUNDER. — The following extract
from the Isle of Wight Mercury may amuse some
of the readers of ' N. & Q.':—
" Some amusement has been caused in Ventnor, and
in literary circles elsewhere, by a blunder which occurs
in the Bookseller, where Mr. Watford's well-known work
on 'The County Families of the United Kingdom' is
advertised as ' The County Families of the United States,'
a subject of which, we believe, the author is profoundly
ignorant."
E. WALPORD.
SALE OP PLATING CARDS BY THE CANDLE. —
Some interest has been excited by the recent sale at
Sotheby's of Lady Charlotte Schreiber's collection
of playing cards ; and in connexion with the sub-
ject the following advertisement from the London
Gazette of 2 July, 1685, may perhaps deserve
mention : —
" There will be exposed to sale by the Candle at the
Marine and Carolina Coffee* House in Birchin Lane near
the Royal Exchange on Wednesday the 12th of August
next, at eight of the Clock in the Forenoon, all sorts of
Playing-Carda, in small Lotts, Surveyed by Robert Whit-
ield, Master Cardmaker (appointed by Approbation of
;he Company of Cardmakers for that purpose), who hath
Certified under his Hand, that the several Cards are
much better in their several kinds, than any of the like
sorts heretofore usually made and sold. The prices, viz.,
:lie Mattriss at 10,?. 6d. per Gross, Fine Mattriss at 12s.
>er Gross, Fines at 16s. per Gross, and the Super Fines at
!1«. per Gross ; the Bidder to advance 6d. per Gross upon
each Bidding. They are to be seen from Eight to Twelve
n the Forenoon, and from Three to Seven in the After-
noon, from Thursday the 16th of this Instant July, to-
the day of Sale, next door below the Dog-Tavern in Bow-
iane."
J. ELIOT HODGKIN.
WHAT is A TOWN ? — In old histories almost any
group of houses was called a town, but it is rather
perplexing to determine nowadays what entitles a
)lace to be so called. The county directories
seem to consider a market, past or present, an
ssential characteristic of a town. Population alone
does not rule the matter, though Mr. John Morley,
n one of his Irish Bills, limited towns to places of
2,000 inhabitants or more.
Here in Norfolk, New Buckenham, with but
. IX. MAY 23, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
405
525 inhabitants, is described as "a small town
with a large disused market-place," while Old
Buckenham, which adjoins, is termed "a large
village," yet the latter has 1,063 inhabitants. There
are other similar cases ; and really it seems that the
question, " What is a town ? " must take rank with
the old familiar query, " What is a pound 1 "
JAMES HOOPEK.
Norwich.
SIR WILLIAM HAMILTON'S SUCCESSOR. — In his
'Nineteenth Century Literature,' p. 350, Prof.
Saintsbnry says that Sir William Hamilton " died
in 1856, and his lectures were published after his
death by his successor, Professor Veitch." This
is a strange announcement, coming as it does from
a member of the Edinburgh professoriate. Prof.
Yeitch occupied the Logic chairs of St. Andrews
and Glasgow, but he was not Sir William Hamil-
ton's successor, save in BO far as he was a diligent
advocate of the Hamiltonian philosophy. It seems
curious, a few sentences later in the same chapter,
that Prof. Saintsbury should speak of Prof. Baynes
as editor 'of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,' without
mentioning the edition which Prof. Baynes super-
intended. The great miscellany is not a periodical.
THOMAS BAYNB.
Helensburgh, N.B.
FISH AND KING STORY. (See c Dame Eebecca
Berry,' 7th S. x. 289, 451 ; xi. 21, 189, 252, 298,
434 ; xii. 34, 250, 293, 371 ; 8"1 S. i. 36.)— The
following, from Sir Edwin Arnold's new book
' East and West,' will form an appropriate addition
to the stories which have already appeared (vide
the sketch entitled ' A Fisherman's Wife ') :—
"The gold ring which the fisherman's wife wore
upon her marriage finger had upon it a St. Andrew's
cross and a foreign inscription — ' So DNYA NAH DEN'N ' —
which, I think, is Russian for From one day to another.
Nothing would induce her to part with it, nor was this
to be wondered at when you heard the odd story of how
she came by it. It was in the days of her early married
life, and things were not going very well with the honest
mariner her husband, who had just been appointed
mate of a smack. But their luck turned from a single
fortnight of fine weather.in the winter of 1864, when the
fish were particularly plentiful, and news had come in
from the ' long-line ' grounds causing every skipper to
want to put immediately to sea. The Good Intent was
unluckily short-handed, even after every man and boy
that could be got at had been mustered ; and, con-
sequently, brought up from her girlhood to the water,
my landlady, Mrs. Bates, forthwith volunteered to sail
with her husband to tie the ' snoods ' and help arm
the hooks. On the second day out they had a wonderful
stroke of luck with only three miles of long line down.
Almost every hook for half the length had upon it some
sort of fish, and besides eleven score of cod, the boat
came back full of many extra sorts, and made a splendid
market. The skipper picked out a fine fish as a present
to the brave petticoated band that had done the ship
and the voyage such good service ; and, strange to say,
in cleaning that cod she found it side it something like
the remains of a finger wearing an outlandish-looking
gold ring. It may very likely have been that the vora-
cious fish had nibbled it away from the floating body of
some poor Muscovite mariner ; but there it was, she said,
come to her as a sea-present in this unheard-of manner
on the day of the best luck and the best ship's wages
they had ever taken. And so she wore, and always
meant to wear, that Russian, ring with its significant
inscription, ' From one day to another," which does not
by any means fit in badly with the fisherman's life and
the vicissitudes that he and his must encounter in reap-
ing the harvest of the sea."
JOHN T. PAGE.
5, Capel Terrace, Southend-on-Sea.
OLD LONDON MAPS AND PLANS. — I should
esteem it a favour if you will kindly spare me a
little space in your pages to draw the attention of
your readers to the fine collection of the above-
named along the corridor of the beautiful new
Bishopsgate Institute. The following are promi-
nent examples of these most interesting mementoes
of the past : —
1. An Exact Delineation of the Cities of London and
Westminster and the Svbvrbs Thereof, Together w"» y9
Burrough of Sovthwark And All y' Throughfares High-
waies Streetes Lanes and Common Allies wthin y9 same
Composed by a Scale and Ichnographically described by
Richard Newcovrt of Somerton in the Countie of Somer-
sett Gentleman.
2. London and Westminster in the Reign of Queen
Elizabeth Anno Dom. 1563. London Published Octo-
ber 30«i 1789 by J. Wallis N° 16 Ludgate Street.
3. A View of London as it was in the Year 1647.
4. An Elegant and Correct View of London, as it
appeared before the Dreadful Fire in the year 1666
(Peltro. Sculpit).
5. The View of London Bridge from East to West
presented by John Norden to The Right Honble John
Gore, Lord Mayor (with historical notes).
6. A General View of London the Capital of England.
Taken from an eminence near Islington (Page, Scu.).
7. A series of drawings taken respectively from " Mr.
Scheve's Sugar House opposite to York House,"* and
Engraved by S. & N. Buck, published according to Act
of Parliament Sep. 11th 1749, N° 1 Garden Court Middle
Temple London.
D. HARRISON.
M.P.s IN 'DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL Bio-
GRAPHY.' — The following small items may be
added under the various articles in vol. xlv. ' Diet.
Nat. Biog.':—
Sir John Perrot (died 1592), Lord Deputy, was
M.P. for co. Carmarthen from circa 1548 to 1552,
co. Pembroke 1563-7, Haverfordwest 1588-9.
Sir William Petre, Secretary of State, was M.P.
for Essex from at least as early as 1542 until 1567,
sitting continuously through eleven successive
Parliaments.
Thomas Phayer, M.D. (died 1560), was M.P.
for Carmarthen 1547-52, and for Cardigan in 1555,
1558, and 1559.
Sir Edward Phelips (died 1614), Speaker and
* Mr. Watson's Summer House opposite to Somerset
House ; Mr. Everard's Summer House opposite to St.
Bride's Church ; the west part of the leads of St. Mary
Overy's Church, Southward.
406
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th S. IX. MAY 23, '96.
Mastei of the Bolls. Stated to have "entered
Parliament in 1601 as Knight of the Shire for
Somerset," had previously sat for Beeralston
1584-5, Wey mouth and Melcombe Kegis 1586-7,
Penryn 1593, Andover 1597-8.
John Philipot, Somerset Herald (died 1645),
was M.P. for Sandwich in 1628-9.
Francis Pierrepoint, third son of the first Earl
of Kingston, was M.P. for East Ketford in the
Short Parliament of 1640, likewise for Notting-
ham from 1645 till 1653.
William Pierrepoint (died 1678), elder brother
of the last, sat in the Short Parliament of 1640 for
Shropshire, in addition to his other parliamentary
honours named.
Hugh Pigot, admiral (died 1792), was M.P. for
Penryn 1768-74, Bridgnorth 1778-80 and 1780-4.
Sir William Augustus Pitt, brother to the first
Lord Rivers, was M.P. for Wareham 1754-61.
W. D. PINK.
Leigh, Lancashire.
WEDDING CEREMONY. — I was present at a
wedding which was celebrated in the church of St.
Lawrence, Bardney, Lincolnshire, on 29 April of
this year. The vicar, on receiving the ring from
the bridegroom, solemnly blessed it before handing
it back again to be placed upon the finger of the
bride ; and at the words, "Whom God hath joined"
he took the ends of the stole and loosely knotted
them round the joined hands of the contracting
parties. In these days, when much that is symbolic
in the services of the Church is being revived, it is
well to make a note of this occurrence.
ENGLAND HOWLETT.
Kirton-in-Lindsey.
REV. CHARLES CLARKE, F.S.A. — Of this
eccentric antiquary I contributed what proves to
be an extremely inaccurate account to the ' Diet.
Nat. Biog.' (vol. x. p. 417, col. 1). At the time
I relied on the authenticity of a manuscript note
in a copy of Clarke's ' Conjectures ' in the British
Museum, where it is stated that the author was
buried at Glemsford, Suffolk, in April, 1767,
and I took the trouble to verify this statement by
a reference to the parish register. The Charles
Clarke interred there is described as u Esqr." The
other day, while turning over the pages of the
Gentleman's Magazine for September, 1815, I
came across a paper giving ' Some Account of the
Family of Clarke, of Heston, co. Middlesex; chiefly
collected from the antient Records of the City of
Exeter, by the late Rev. Charles Clarke' (pp. 205-7),
and an exceedingly grandiloquent account it is.
After tracing his descent from Odardus le Clerk,
who was enfeoffed in the Conqueror's reign in the
fourth part of Crosthwaite, Cumberland, Clarke
proceeds to relate how the elder branch of the
family became settled at Exeter through its con-
nexion with Osbertus, bishop of the diocese.
Clarke was himself the seventh son of Rupert
Clarke, attorney, of Heston, by Dorothea his wife,
and grandson of Giles Clarke, attorney, of Broad-
clyst, near Exeter, and Essex Street, London.
Born at Kensington on 20 Feb., 1718, he was sent
to Winchester College, whence he proceeded to
Oxford, matriculated as a member of Balliol Col-
lege on 9 Dec., 1736, but left without a degree.
He was afterwards ordained, and, in November,
1762, became vicar of Elm cum Emnetb, near
Wisbech. He died on 16 Nov., 1780. There is
a mural tablet to his memory in the north-east
corner of the chancel at Elm. Though twice
married, he does not appear to have had any
children. In the account of his ancestry cited
above Clarke refers with bitterness to his disagree-
ments with the Society of Antiquaries, and is
especially severe on those "two drones," as he
designates P. 0. Webb and A. C. Ducarel, who
had laughed at bis dissertations ' On some Sama-
ritan Coins in the Eacurial.'
GORDON GOODWIN.
We mult request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
Barnes and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
SALE OF HAYDON'S EFFECTS.— Can any reader
say where this sale took place after his death in
1846? EVBLYN WELLINGTON.
Apsley House.
" ORTHODOXY is MY DOXY."— I shall be glad
of any one who can give me a reference to the first
appearance of this well-known saying. Byron, in
a note to the preface to cantos 6-8 of ' Don Juan,'
quotes it as Bishop Warburton's ; the * Cyclopaedia
of Practical Quotation,' by Hoyt and Ward, also
cites it as Warburton's, from "Joseph Priestly,
' Memoirs,' " a villainous reference of a sort which
greatly depreciates the worth of the work in
question. Can any reader of ' N. & Q.' tell me
exactly where it occurs in Priestley's ' Memoirs,"
or in any earlier source ? J. A. H. MURRAY.
Oxford.
"DOMDANIEL." — In the preface to 'Thalaba,'
Southey says : " In the continuation of the Arabian
Tales the Domdaniel is mentioned, a seminary for
evil magicians, under the roots of the sea. From
this seed the present romance has grown." Can
any one inform me what is the work, so vaguely
indicated, in which " the Domdaniel is mentioned,"
or give me any help to trace the Domdaniel before
Southey's time ? Brewer, ' Phrase and Fable,' has
" Dom-Daniel, the abode of evil spirits, gnomes, and
enchanters, somewhere ' under the roots of the
ocean,' but not far from Babylon (' Continuation
NOTES AND QUERIES.
407
of the Arabian Tales ')." This is not very helpful
Webster's ' Vocabulary of Noted Names of Fiction
says : " A cave in the region adjoining Babylon,
the abode of evil spirits, said to have been origin-
ally the spot where the prophet Daniel imparted
instruction to his disciples. In another form, the
Domdaniel was a purely imaginary region, subter-
ranean, or submarine, the dwelling-place of genii
and enchanters." Evidently there is something
behind all this ; but the unfortunate want of refer-
ences to sources leaves the inquirer in darkness.
I shall be grateful to any one who will help to
illumine this darkness. Dr. Neubauer tells me
that he knows of no Hebrew tradition relating to
the subject. Are the alleged Arabic ones real ? II
Domdaniel was originally Daniel's cave, it looks
like a mediaeval Latin Domus Danielis. Carlyle
seem to have been greatly taken by the word, to
judge from the number of times it comes up in his
writings. J. A. H. MURRAY.
Oxford.
PRINTED COURSES or STUDY FOR SCOTTISH
UNIVERSITIES ix 1701. — On 4 July, 1690, the
Scottish Parliament appointed sixty - five com-
missioners
"to meet and visite all Universities, Coll edges and
Schools within the Kingdom, and to take tryall of the
present professors as likewise for ordering the saids
Universities, Colledges and Schools and the profession
and manner of teaching therein."
On 1 August, 1695, these commissioners,
"having mett with delegates sent from the severall
colledgea and heard them tcripto et viva voce anent an
uniforme printed course of philosophic to be herafter
taught, doe statut That there be a printed course or
systeme of philoaophie composed to be taught in all the
colledges and appoints the said systeme or course of
philosophic to be composed by the faculties of the
severall colledges con forme to the divisions following,
viz. :— That the logicks and generall metaphysicks be com-
posed by the two colledges of St. Andrews, the generall
and speciall aethicks by the colledge of Glasgow, the
generall and speciall physicks by the two colledges of
Aberdeen, and the pnewmaticks or speciall metaphysicks
by the colledge of Edinburgh and that they present
the same to the said Commissione that the same may be
approven and putt to the press against the first day of
August [1696]."
The late Prof. Veitcb, Glasgow, writing in
Mind, vol. ii. p. 90, says : —
" Two of these treatises at least were printed in
London in 1701. The one prepared by Edinburgh is
entitled ' An Introduction to Metaphysicks ' (pp. 56),
the other by St. Andrews ' An Introduction to Logicks '
(pp. 56). The former, like the metaphysical digests of
the period, does little more than arrange and define a
series of notions. It contain?, however, some acute
remarks, especially on the terms Finite, Infinite, and
Indefinite. The logical compend is fresher and abler
than the corresponding tractate on metaphysics, and
discusses well the accepted doctrines regarding Proposi-
tions, especially the rules of Quantity and Conversion."
Where are copies of these printed courses to be
found ; and are the corresponding compends by
Glasgow and Aberdeen known to exist ? I have
searched in vain the libraries of the Scottish uni-
versities and the Faculty of Advocates, the British
Museum, and the Bodleian. P. J. ANDERSON.
University Library, Aberdeen.
SAMUEL TRAVERS, Surveyor-General to Queen
Anne, and founder of the College of the Naval
Knights of Windsor, bore the Travers arms
quartered with those of Rons. His father, the
Kev. Thomas Travers, is stated to have married a
niece of the Earl of Radnor. The pedigrees of the
Rous or Robartes families do not show any con-
nexion with the Travers family. Can it be shown
how the connexion was ? RICHARD HONE.
Dublin.
'POLE'S MS. OF CHARTERS.' — Prince, in the
'Worthies of Devon,' 1810, frequently quotes a
work called ' Pole's Great MS. of Charters,' and
in Prince's MS. in the British Museum there are
many things copied from this collection which are
not printed in his work. Some of Sir William
Pole's Devonshire collections were printed after his
death, but apparently not the MS. of Charters.
Can any one tell me whether this now exists, or a
copy of it, and where it can be consulted ?
J. KESTELL FLOYER.
Worcester.
IRISH " DISCOVERIES." — I have reason to think
that during the penal days some Roman Catholics
got their lands "discovered" by a trusty friend
who would hold them for the " discovered's "
benefit, and thus save them to him and from the
utter loss consequent upon " discovery " by a paid
informer. Such a course seems too natural not to
have been followed. Can any one refer me to an
instance of it ? Z.
" GALLEY ": " GALEODB."— Are the words galley
and yalecde synonymous ?
"That fi.e, the bite] of the galley is however incur-
able. This is a thin flat animal, about a foot and a half
long; of a yellow colour, and furnished with a multitude
of legs, which it moves uniformly, like the oars of a
;alley: hence it has acquired its name." — "Travels
;hrough Cyprus, Syria, and Palestine by the Abbe"
Vfariti. Translated from the Italian London, 1791,"
vol. i. chap. i. p. 34.
" Snakes, tarantulas, and the galeode of the Levant, a
rightful spider, whose venom strikes with death whom-
soever it reaches, infest the country." — "A Handbook
or Travellers in the Ionian Islands, Greece, Turkey,
Asia Minor, and Constantinople London, John Murray
1845," p. 337.
Both these passages concern Cyprus. When I
was in the island recently no one whom I asked
tnew anything about the galley or galeode.
ROBERT PIERPOINT.
St. Austin'?, Warrington.
GEORGE BORROW. — Can any one give me in-
ormation as to the family of George Borrow,
408
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8^s,ix.MAT23,'96.
author of ' The Bible in Spain,' &c. ? Had he any
brothers ; and are there any collateral branches of
the Borrow family extant? I wrote to Mr. Murray,
of Albemarle Street, who is publishing new editions
of his works, and the reply was : " The widow of
the late Mr. George Borrow died many years ago.
There were no children." Was Mrs. Borrow a
Spaniard? JOHN HENRY METCALFB.
Easingwold.
[Borrow had one brother, at least. His wife's name
was Mary Clarke, and she was the widow of a naval
officer. See ' Diet. Nat. Biog.']
THE PRIMITIVE DISTRIBUTION OF LAND ON OUR
PLANET. — Can any one tell me how it it that there
is so much more land, above water, in the northern
hemisphere than in the southern? The North
Pole is completely surrounded by land, but as you
proceed south the continents become continually
more slender, until at last we in the southern hemi-
sphere have nothing but the tail-ends of the con-
tinents of Africa and America, with the addition
of innumerable islands, one of which, however, I
must allow, is a continent in itself. I do not
remember to have ever seen anything written on
this subject, which surely points to that remote
period when the oceans separated from the land of
our globe. And then, again, why does the magnetic
needle always point to the north ? It is affected
by the south pole of a magnet, but not by our
South Pole. I always imagined that magnetism
and gravitation had something to do with one
another. There is another thing which I cannot
understand. A greater part of the animals on our
globe were created or evolved in the northern
hemisphere. There they were found in the first
times of history with the fossil bones of their pre-
decessors in the rocks around them ; but we all
know how few animals or fossils are found in these
southern regions. The southern extremities of the
great continents, South America, Africa, and Hin-
dustan, all point to the south, and give one the
impression that they have, at last, come to an end
because they had run short of earthy matter ; but,
of course, this is a very unscientific way of looking
at the question. One might almost think that
when our globe began to be solidified and the
waters retreated from the land, that everything
was done, if I may use the expression, from a
northern point of view, and that the southern hemi-
sphere was no more known or considered than it
was four hundred years ago. It is well known
that a great part of the British Isles have sunk
below the sea and risen again time after time, and
no doubt it has been so with other parts of the
world. It is supposed that the continent of
Lemuria, in the Indian Ocean, has disappeared
beneath the waves, and now I hear of a possibly
submerged Antarctic continent. Other learned
men, when they tell us of the innumerable remains
of extinct mammoth elephants far away within the
Arctic circle, suppose that the axis of the earth
may have at some time changed. However all
this may be, the ultimate result is, as I have before
remarked, that the greater part of our southern
latitudes are left to the waves of the ocean. I
shall be glad of any information on anything I have
written. DOMINICK BROWNE.
Christchurch, New Zealand.
'ANTI-MAUD.' — Can you tell me the names of
the author and publisher of a political poem ' Anti-
Maud,' published at the time of the Crimean war
as a reply to ' Maud'? CHAS. STURGE.
Paradise House, Stoke Newington.
CREEPING THROUGH THE HORSE-COLLAR. —
The Nov6e Vremya (New Times) of 24 March
(5 April) reprints from the Kamsko-Volshki Krai
(Kama- Volga Country) a curious account of a
superstitious ceremony which took place that
month in a certain village named Ust-Mullianka,
within 9 versts of Perm. A bull belonging to one
of the villagers had fallen sick, and it was assumed
that some woman in the village must have be-
witched it, or " cast a horse-collar over it," as their
phrase is. To demonstrate their innocence, it was
held necessary by some village wiseacre for the
womenfolk, one and all, maids and matrons, to
creep through a horse-collar, which they success-
fully accomplished, though with great difficulty in
some cases, and not without possible evil results,
as the reporter remarks, to such as were about to
add to the population. Has a similar rite been
met with elsewhere ? H. E. M.
St. Petersburg.
CHELSEA ENAMEL. — Is anything known of
N. Janssen, 1750, the first maker of Chelsea
enamel? The 'Encyclopaedia Britannica' only
gives his name, and no details.
ANDREW OLIVER.
PEACOCK FEATHERS UNLUCKY. (See 8th S.
iv. 426, 531 ; v. 75, 167.)— I am grateful to our
Editor for his pointing out to me the above refer-
ences in reply to my query; but as they dp not
enlighten me as to the origin of the superstition, I
must beg leave to repeat my query. I was aware
before I sent it that the absurd belief in the un-
luckiness of such feathers was widespread, but I
want to get at the originating cause. How did
it commence ; and where ? J. B. S.
Manchester.
HEIR-MALE OF THE MAXWELLS OF NITHSDALE
OR CAERLAVEROCK. (See 8"1 S. ii. 24, 364.)— From
the entries in the register of St. Paul's School,
London, it appears that Charles Maxwell, apo-
thecary, of 29, Fleet Street, had two sons, (1)
Charles William, b. about 1776, and (2) James
Dougles (sic, 1 Douglas), b. about 1777, both at
the school in 1785 ; also a nephew James, b. 1757,
and at the school in 1770. The will of Lieut.-
8«" S. IX. MAT 23, '96.3
NOTES AND QUERIES.
409
General Sir Charles William Maxwell is at Somer-
set House ; two sons are mentioned in it. In the
early ' Army Lists ' the lieutenant-general is called
Charles Maxwell. In an obituary notice in the
Gentleman's Magazine (1848, p. 544), it is said :
" Sir Charles was twice married, first to a daughter
of Col. Wm. Douglas, and secondly to a daughter
of Charles Bird, Esq." (not James Bird, as SIGMA
has it). Alexander, son of Alexander Maxwell
and Elizabeth Manley, was born in London,
20 Feb., 1776. Could any reader say whether he
had any brothers ; and when and where his parents
were married ?
BERNAU AND MAXWELL.
LONDON FOG : HOOD. — Some forty-five years
ago Hood wrote a description of a London fog in
verse, a sort of blank verse, in a play upon words
which I am trying to trace. The last four lines are
something like this : —
No Sun, no Moon,
No end to crescents,
No t' other side the way,
No^— vember !
£ possess many of Hood's works, but this is no
among them. It is about twenty lines. I have
vague impression that it is in Chambers's Edin
burgh Journal, but am not certain. Can any o
your correspondents kindly help me ?
S. JAMES A. SALTEB.
Basingfield, Basingstoke.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED.
Metbinks, if I could but Bee her,
'Twould be well with me ;
She was the star of my nativity.
Man eats the fruit,
And blames the woman still.
T. R. P.
H. D.
He sleeps his last sleep, he has fought his last battle,
No sound can awake him to glory again.
ROBERT PIERPOINT.
glffftlS,
MERCHANTS' MARKS.
(b"« S. ix. 147.)
I have before me a large-paper copy of " Notices
of the Merchants' Marks in the City of Norwich,
by William C. Effing, Esq., Norwich, 1850." It
contains fifty-two pages of letterpress and eleven
carefully executed plates, each plate having twenty-
eight merchants' marks; and very strange and
quaint marks they are. Mr. Ewing's 'Notices'
are given in the third volume of Norfolk Archceo-
ioyy, 1852, pp. 177-228, but, as many readers of
* N. & Q.' may not have access to either of the
above, it may be useful to quote a few paragraphs
from Mr. Ewing : —
" With regard to the use and origin of merchants'
marks, little can with certainty be said. It was un-
deubtedly the practice for each merchant to cause his
own to be affixed to his bales of goods, that they might
be distinguishable from those of his neighbours ; and
this was the more necessary when very few could read or
write : for it cannot be doubted but the illiterate assist-
ants in a tradesman's warehouse, to whom a written
direction would be utterly incomprehensible, would re-
cognize with ease the various marks which they were in
the habit of seeing.
" These marks appear to have been in general use for
about three centuries, viz., from 1300 to 1600 ; for though
they began about a quarter of a century before the earlier
of the dates, and continued as many years after the later,
still they were not then of frequent occurrence. The
first known specimens are generally simple in form, and
appear to have somewhat of a religious character, often
exhibiting little more than the cross and banner borne
by the Agnus Dei. In process of time they became more
complicated ; in some instances approaching to a mono-
gram, and sometimes to an attempt at a rebus of the
name, as Caxton, Harte, Carat, Gybson, &c.
" With regard to their form there appear to have been
no fixed rules, but this depended entirely upon the fancy
of the merchant ; care being taken not to copy too nearly
those of his fellow citizens. Still, however various and
capricious the forms may seem, a certain geometrical
precision evidently pervaded the whole ; the lines gener-
ally running parallel, or at exact right angles to each
other.
" Though called merchants' marks, they were by no
means confined to the most opulent traders to foreign
parts, or owners of vessels, but were used by every shop-
keeper of any standing in the city. They were un-
doubtedly hereditary; and, in some cases, the various
brancbes of a family retained the same mark, but with a
slight difference to prevent mistakes ; as the Clarkes of
St. Miles' Coslany, and of St. Andrew's, &c.
'•' It appears that, in the olden time, if merchants gave
money towards the building or restoration of churches,
their marks were placed in the windows, in honour of
their liberality, and were frequently seen amongst the
coats of arms of nobles, knights, and squires, who had
been promoters of the same good work."
Mr. Ewing estimated that about a hundred of
these marks were remaining in Norwich when he
wrote in 1850, and some may still be seen.
In'* Peres the Plowman's Crede,' circa 1394, we
read of
Wyde wyndowes y-wrought, y-wryten ful thikke,
Schynen with schapen scheldes, to schewen aboute,
With merkes of marchauntes y-madled bytwene.
Prof. Skeat comments, not quite correctly,
' marks of tradesmen and merchants who had no
arms, but used their marks in a shield like arms.
Warton says they were still found in his day, in
Great St. Mary's, Cambridge, in Bristol Cathedral,
and in churches at Lynn."
They are not extinct in Prof. Skeat's own day,
as he might easily have discovered, had he been
nterested in such things, when he lived no great
way from Norwich in the sixties.
Prof. Skeat's supposition that the marks were
only used by merchants who had no arms is also
ncorrect, for, to further quote Mr. Ewing, "in
he sixteenth century many great merchants had
rants of arms, and it became not unfrequent to
nd the family arms and the mark impaled in the
ame escutcheon."
410
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.ix.MAY23,'96.
In the fifth volume of Norfolk Archeology, 1859,
pp. 313-330, there is a paper on ' Norwich
Brewers' Marks and Trade Regulations,' by the
late Mr. R. Fitch, F.G.S.
If the history of these merchants' marks in Eng-
land is to be written, the work should not be long
delayed, for, as the foregoing notes show, they are
fast disappearing and are almost forgotten. Yet if
Norwich alone could furnish one investigator with
over three hundred examples, surely, taking Eng-
land over, there should be a rich trouvaille for any
student of old customs who will take the matter in
hand.
At the first glance Mr. E wing's plates suggest
Chinese, or ideograms of some hitherto unknown
tongue. JAMES HOOFER.
Norwich.
What information there is concerning these
seems to be in short articles in various magazines
and odd chapters in books treating of kindred
subjects. In ' Facts about Finger-Rings ' (F. W.
Fairholt) it is stated that
" rings were used according to the moat ancient mode
as personal signets, by such as were not entitled to bear
arms; hence originated the quaint inventions known as
merchants' marks, which were impressed on merchandise,
painted on shields instead of armorial bearings, inserted
in memorial windows of stained glass, and worn on the
thumb for constant use in sealing."
Mr. Fairholt gives several examples of merchants'
mark rings, and says : —
" These marks varied with every owner, and were as
peculiar to himself as is the modern autograph ; they
were a combination of initials or letter-like devices,
frequently surmounted by a cross, or a conventional sign,
believed to represent the sails of a ship, in allusion to
their trading vessels. The authority vested in such
merchants' rings is curiously illustrated in one of Thos.
Heywood's plays, 'If You know not Me, You know
Nobody.' "
Mr. Wm. Jones, F.S.A., in his ' Finger-Ring Lore,'
also shows some interesting examples of merchants'
marks ; and the Archaeological Journal for March,
1848, has the following : —
" These marks appear to have been imitated from the
Flemings during the reign of Edward the Third, and
became very common during the fifteenth and early part
of the sixteenth century, both on seals and signet rings ;
they offer a somewhat curious field for research, and are
often very useful in identifying the persons by whom
domestic and parts of ecclesiastical edifices on which
they occur were built. They were more generally used
in the great seaports of England than in the south, a
fact which is readily accounted for by the frequent inter-
course between those ports and Flanders. It may be
observed also that such marks belonged chiefly to wool-
factors or merchants of the staple."
RICHARD LAWSON.
Urmston, Manchester.
In Willis's Current Notes there is an illustra-
tion of one or two of these marks, and it is stated
that they were formerly in use by merchants to
distinguish tbeir goods from those of other mer-
chants trading to the same place. I am in a
merchant's office, and our merchant's mark is SM
inside a diamond, with the port-mark "Melbourne''"
underneath. ALF. J. KING.
101, Sandmere lload, Clapham, S.W.
Your correspondent would do well to consult
'N. & Q.,' 7tn S. xi. 466 ; xii. 52, 113, and the
references there given. W. C. B.
[Other replies are acknowledged.]
BOSTAL (8th S. ix. 222, 323).— W. Durranb
Cooper, in bis ' Glossary of the Provincialisms of
Sussex/spells the name Bostal or Borstal, and adds :
" Bishop Green says from Lous and stello, a way
in which oxen are driven. But may it not more
properly be derived from Borste, G., a cleft or
crack, and hyl, Sax., a hill ?" — a winding way up a
hill, generally a very steep one. The Rev. W. D.
Parish, in his ' Dictionary of the Sussex Dialect/
spells it in both ways, and states Prof. Bosworth
has kindly given him the derivation Burg-stal-stol
es ; m. (Burg, Beorg, Beorth, a hill, stal, a place,
seat, dwelling) a hill seat, dwelling on a hill. It
is also spelt Bosthill, and appears so in Yeakill's
map of 1783, as White Bosthill, near Alciston
(Firle). For further information see Sussex
Archaological Collections, voL ii. pp. 292, 293,
vol. viii. pp. 184, 187, 188, 274, vol. xxi. 222.
JAS. B. MORRIS.
Eastbourne.
See ' N. E. D.' MR. HYDE will find this word
credited with the r which he approves as etymo-
logically its due. He will find also that, of the
two quotations given, one is from the Contem-
porary Review, where it is written borstall, the
other from Mr. Jennings, who, though he here writes.
bb'stall, continually writes borstall elsewhere. Mr.
Mackenzie Walcott also favours this spelling. The
spoken word justifies to my ear, so far as its
experience goes, the insertion of the r in the written
word, in consideration of the mild signification
attached to it in ordinary English speech. What
a word is being of much more importance than
what it ought to be, one is glad when the two are
in agreement. The judge who presides over the
court of the 'N. E. D.' has ruled decidedly for
beorh as the derivation of the first syllable.
But with regard to the second syllable, whicb
has long been matter of controversy, the judge
gives no ruling, but leaves to the jury to decide
between siigel and steall. The derivation from
steall, mentioned by the ' N. E. D.' as suggested
by Bishop Kennett's definition of a borstall as a
seat on the side or pitch of a hill, finds confirma-
tion elsewhere. Hearne writes in his preface to
'Robert of Gloucester's Chronicles,' "The people
of Borstall in Buckinghamshire are mightily
pleased when any one tells them that Borstall is
the same with the Saxon Bur^-r tall, which signifies
. IX. MAT 23, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
411
a seat on the side of a hill, which exactly answers
to this place," and they seem to have become more
than sceptical about the boar tradition. This is
the Borstall the surrender of the garrison of which
Anthony Wood went to see when a boy. In a
note, definition is given of Buj-s-ptall as " a
seat on the side or pitch of an hill as that at
Whitstable in Kent called Borstall." I remember
being told by an intelligent inhabitant of Bramber
that a borstal was a natural terrace on a hill-side,
often used as a roadway foe convenience, but not
necessarily a roadway.
Much on the subject will be found in the
Proceedings of the Sussex Archaeological Society
from 1848 onwards. The objection to the stigel
derivation seems to have been the absence of
definite trace of it in the earliest recorded use of
the word. A paper was read at Lewes in 1848
by Mr. Blaauw, who was in favour of this deriva-
tion, on the subsidy roll of the rape of Lewes.
Here we find "In the Hundreds de Poning
Villatta de Nytymbre cum Pykcumbe Roberto
atte Borstalle. 2s. 6d." Hasted speaks of the
mansion and hamlet of Borstall, near Rochester,
and Mr. W. S. Walford, commenting thereon,
attributes the name of the place to its proximity
to a way up the hill, but says, " the name is found
in Domesday, i. 5, as Borchetelle and Borestelle,
while in Text. Roff., compiled in the twelfth
century, it is variously called Boreastalla, Borge-
stealla, Borestealle, &c., in none of which designa-
tions i or y occurs." But possibly the Norman
scribes found the stigel inconvenient and com-
muted it. Possibly also the Bosthill of some
places, though more probably a modern corruption,
is founded on an endeavour to preserve an old
pronunciation. This particular Borstal, however,
appears to be so called not only in directories but
elsewhere, if we may be guided by the effusion of
a modern poet, which, beginning " Dartmoor is a
tidy place," has the couplet : —
Penton villa is the hill of London,
Borstal if you 're there you 're undone.
Mention is also made of William de Borstalle, who
was preferred to tne priorship from being cellarer
of the monastery some time in the twelfth century.
The personal name at the present day has taken
the form of Bostel, and sometimes Bostle.
May I venture a suggestion as to the original
use of a borstal, notwithstanding that, being
applicable to either derivation of the second
syllable, it throws no light on that subject? A
borstal looks like a road and defensible position
combined, a covert-way for the use of the garrison
of the fort on the summit of the hill, for the
purposes of communication, defence, and observa-
tion. More than one writer speaks of these roads
as, though steep, winding up to the summit.
There are steeper and narrower paths, which wind
less and give no protection, being for more recent
and peaceful purposes. They are known as butter-
paths. Some borstah may have been more cun-
ningly constructed than others, and some may
have disappeared through the digging of chalk
pits or other cause, and a new road taken the place
of the older borstal, winding still but with no-
necessity for concealment. But there are existing
bor stuls which look as if constructed, with due
advantage taken of any natural feature of the
ground, for the very purpose that I suggest.
With regard to the original approach to the fort
at Ditchling, Mr. Hutchinaon writes : —
" It consists of a narrow fosseway cut to the depth of
about twelve or fourteen feet, so as to be a complete pro-
tection, and from it, about half-way up the hill, the way
branches off to the right for about a hundred yards, run-
ning round a high mound of earth, formed by the accu-
mulation of soil when the way was made, and returning
nearly to the same point again. This was manifestly done
for the purposes of observation, for it happens at a point
of the Downs the nearest to the adjacent coomb to the
west."
While this position demanded and obtained a
more careful construction than usual, I would
submit that similar considerations influenced the
construction of borttals in general. It is well to
remember that Mr. Hutchinson wrote thirty-five
years ago, and the remarkable features on which
he dwells may not be so conspicuous as they were.
KlLLIGREW.
A reference to the 'New English Dictionary'
(see "Borstall") will confirm MR. HYDE'S view.
There is a Boarstall in Buckinghamshire, with a
fanciful derivation from the slaying of a wild boar
(see Lipscomb's ' History of Bucks,' vol. i. p. 55,
and Rennet's 'Parochial Antiquities'). This
Bucks Boarstall in speech and writing sometimes
became Bostal. W. M.
On p. 12 of the S.P.O.K. edition of White's
' Selborne,' 1893, there will be found the following
note by the late Mr. Bell, who for many years
occupied "The Wakes," the house which was
White's residence in his lifetime : " This cutting,
which forms a very commodious path up the hill,
is called the Bostal, probably from the French
bois tailtt." The passage in the text to which this
note is appended refers to the zigzag pathway up
the steep wooded chalk hill known as the Hanger.
W. R. TATB.
Walpole Vicarage, Halesworth.
MACBRIDE GENEALOGY (8th S. v. 469 ; vi. 12,
178, 372).— Three boys of this name were educated
in Chester School. They were the children of
Charles Arthur J. Macbride, of Liverpool, cotton
merchant, and Margaret, his wife. The following
details may be of use to your American correspond-
ent : (1) Robert Macbride was born on 16 Nov.,
1851, at Wavertree, in Child wall parish ; (2) George
Arthur Macbride was born also at Wavertree on
21 March, 1853 ; (3) Charles Peel Macbride was
412
NOTES AND QUERIES. [«• s. ix. MAY 23,
born at Bebington on 5 Jan. , 1856. The last is a
seedsman at Nottingham, and might know more of
his ancestry. T. CANN HUGHES, M.A.
Chester.
"ADE" (8"> S. ix. 47, 112, 294).— Whatever
" ade " may have meant in the field-name referred
to, it can hardly have been what Q. V. supposes,
as the mill in the field was a windmill.
0. 0. B.
HOWEL OR HOWELL (8th S. ix. 247).— Probably
the under-mentioned work, which may be consulted
in the Guildhall Library, E.G., will furnish the
required information : —
" The original lists of persons of quality, emigrants,
religious exiles, political rebels, serving men sold for a
term of years, apprentices, children stolen, maidens
pressed, and others who went from Great Britain to the
American plantations, 1600-1700, by John Camden
Hotten, London, 1874."
EVERAKD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock .Road.
THE "PADOREEN" MARE (8"1 S. ix. 289).—
The name (variously written Padareen, Padoreen,
Podoreen) may be that of the mare herself, of
whose popularity Goldsmith appears, more suo, to
have been jealous. Mr. Lecky (' England in the
Eighteenth Century,' ch. vii.) tells us that horse-
races in Ireland were "so extravagantly numer-
ous " as to call for the intervention of Parliament
in 1739. EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
SKULL IN PORTRAIT (8"» S. ix. 109, 357).—
MR. ST. GLAIR BADDELEY'S letter on portraits in
which skulls are introduced calls to mind a quaint
example in the Dulwich Collection, not included
by him. An interesting description of it (taken
from Manning and Bray's 'Surrey') will be found
in the Dulwich Catalogue, under the heading
" 354 (62), Portraits : a Man and a Woman in an
emblematic picture. Attributed to Lucas de Heere."
The painter of this emphasizes relentlessly his
" Memento Mori," for not only are a skull and a
burning candle shown, but a full-length corpse is
stretched before the couple, who appear to be
plighting troth, the lady possibly a widow, in
which case the strewn wheat-ears, emblematic of
resurrection, would convey a double lesson. I
should be glad of any elucidation of the subject
beyond that in the catalogue, as the picture has
long had a weird fascination for me.
ETHEL LEGA-WEEKES.
HUMBUG (8«> S. ix. 327).— Six attempts have
been made in the various series of ' N. & Q.' to
trace the origin and meaning of this term, and
some very strange conjectures have been offered.
In no instance has it been defined as an instrument
for securing cows when they were milked. See
1" S. vii. viii.; 3rd S. v.; 4«» S. x.; 5'" S. v. vi
vii.; 7th S. xi.; also a long explanation in the
* Slang Dictionary,' with many references.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
As a native of Norfolk I am perfectly familiar
with the word " humbug," which, as a boy, I used
constantly to hear applied to a kind of wooden
halter or yoke by which horses were secured and
held. I think the word must be quite common in
this sense in the county. J. FOSTER PALMER.
8, Royal Avenue, 8.W.
ROYAL COMMISSIONS (8th S. ix. 283). — " Name,
Mr. Speaker, name." Your correspondent just
gives enough information to be tantalizing. Perhaps
he is not able to supply the details, but there may,
I hope, be others of your contributors who can
do so. Q. V.
FLEUR-DE-LIS (8*h S. viii. 369, 411).— In the
brief quotation from an interview with Prof.
Geddes, as reported by the Pall Mall Gazette,
are contained two statements which appear, to me
at least, to be somewhat unsatisfactory. In the
first, we are told that the fleur-de-lis "is but a
corrupted form of an ancient symbol of 'good
luck' in the great civilizations which depended
upon the date-palm." Is not the resemblance of
the palm itself to the trifoliate figure of the iris, or
fleur-de-lis, as formalized by aesthetic treatment,
obvious enough ? In the next statement, however,
we are told that it was the practice " to tie a pair
of horns on each side of the tree, or cluster of fruit,
to keep off the evil eye ; so our modern fleur-de-lis
is but a conventional picture of the horns and
date branch." This surely seems a far-fetched
origin for the heraldic flower in such a land as
Egypt. For why discover so elaborate an origin
for a sovereign symbol, when, over and above the
well-founded claims of the shapely date-palm,
there cannot be passed by those of the lotus-lily of
the Nile— /cpivov of Herodotus ? I dare to sus-
pect that the endless tyranny of phallic symbolism
and the irrepressibleness of the number three,
although throwing light on a great number of
formerly obscure questions, has none the less
tended to " darken others with excess of bright."
The evil eye has manifested a similar tyrannical
tendency to contest and appropriate the paternity
of most things. This fatal trinity then, of the evil
eye, the number three, and the phallic symbol —
practically the Jove, Neptune, and Pluto of modern
u origins " — tussle daily and hourly with one
another for parental dues, and occasionally they do
so with a vengeance.
Was not the lotus the flower of Osiris in the
time before Assyrian kings adorned their helmets
with it or the sceptres of Persian satraps blossomed
with it ; before it embellished the coins of Acar-
nania or the gems of the Caesars ; ages before
Byzantine emperors and Crusaders assisted the
8th 8. IX. MAT 23, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
413
Protean lily to attain almost universal prevalence
in heraldry ; or perhaps one should rather say, to
divide honours with the lion, eagle, and sword ?
Ingenious in their way were certain now anti-
quated conjectures which may be unfamiliar to
your readers, though probably they are referre
to by Dr. Bonavia (whose work I regret no
having yet seen) ; for instance, that Louis VI]
of France selected the fleur-de-lis for his badg
because nicknamed " Floras " on account of hi
personal beauty — lis, or lys, happily correspondin
to Loys (cf. ChMet, 'Lilium Francorum,' p. 64
* Key. Hist, du Drapeau,' II. lib. vii. c. 10); again
that Philip Augustus chose the same token becaus
his realm was limited by the river Lys (cf. Har
duin, 'Diasertat. sur les Fleurs-de-Lys,' p. 27)
Some writers averred that the emblem was insti
tuted by St. Denis ; others, again, that as th
cross to Oonstantine, so the lily miraculous!]
appeared to Charlemagne. It has likewise been
occasionally asserted that Florence, so long the
close ally and financier of the Angevin sovereigns
of Naples, owed her elaborated lily, iris, or tri-
foliate token to Charles of Anjou. Unfortunately
for this conjecture, she certainly used (as was
natural to the city of Flora) her beautiful badge
long before his coming. It is worthy of remark,
furthermore, that after overcoming the Pisans
in 1256, the Florentines struck certain Jiorim
in Pisan territory, which differed from their usual
coinage in bearing a little trefoil placed between
the feet of St. John on the obverse ; similar,
therefore, to the rpl^vXKov on the diadems oi
the eastern emperors, also styled Kpivwvia, and to
that which terminated the sceptres of kings of the
Romans (cf. Muratori, 'Antiq. Ital.,' vol. ii.
diss. xxvi. 740, xxviii. 799, 800).
Must we, indeed, be driven, slave-like, then,
under the mal' occhio tyranny, with its ugly pair
of horns and bunch of fruit, when the marble
uplands around Syracuse and Athens blossom
with abundant iris ; when African pools are still
resplendent with the lily of Osiris ; and when
Britain herself sceptres the seas with that which
is now Neptune's trident, but may, not improbably,
have originated in a lilied staff ?
ST. OLAIK BADDELET.
In ' The Rosicrucians, their Rites and Mysteries,'
by Hargrave Jennings, second edition, 1879, there
is depicted on p. 170, "Heraldic Genealogy of the
* Fleur-de-Lis,' or ' Flower-de-Luce,' Apotheosis of
the Symbol," to show the evolutionary process by
which it is developed from the form of the bee.
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
THE ETYMOLOGY OF "MASS%" (8th S. ix. 242,
334).— I cannot deal with MR. ADDY'S letter,
because it contains so many assertions that I should
require many pages in order to explain them all
fully. I can only just enumerate them.
He now says that he did not, by implication,
derive A.-S. mcesse from the O.F. met.
His words were — " What is a mass for the dead
but a mess or banquet for the dead ? " Of course
this implies that A.-S. mcesse was derived from the
O.F. mes ; because there is no mention of mes in
Old English till long after the Conquest. If there
is, let us have the reference.
And now for the list of assertions : —
1. I derive A.-S. mcesse from Lat. missa; and
the remark on this is : "Probably he is right, but
other scholars are not so sure about it." I have a
right to ask for the name of even one such scholar.
On the other hand, this etymology is accepted
universally ; let us say, by Weigand, Kluge,
Franck, Diez, and Littre'. The only doubt ever
expressed is as to whether missa meant "dis-
missed," or " an oblation."
2. I am told that I do not know that mes, a
mess, was sometimes dissyllabic in form. It so
happens that I do know that it was sometimes
written messe; but this was not the original form, and
it is doubtful whether the final e was really sounded.
The final e of the fifteenth century frequently meant
nothing. Indeed, we have such forms as spake,
brake, in modern English. The old form was mes,
a monosyllable ; see mes in Stratmann.
3. Of course the verb messen was originally dis-
syllabic, because it was derived from the sub-
stantive. This assertion is correct ; but it proves
nothing to the purpose. It is a pity that the
elements of M.E. grammar are so little under-
stood.
4. We do not know the sense of Christmas.
But we do ; it is derived from Christ and the A.-S.
mcesse. The dative form to Christes mcessan occurs
n the ' A.-S. Chron.,' an. 1101 ; where, to make
sure, the word Christes is denoted by the abbre-
viation Xpes (thep=Gk. rho).
5. The wild notion is started that the Yorkshire
Kersmas has to do with Oscan Kerres, Lat. Ceres.
But obviously, Kersmas stands for Cris(t)mas, just
as Kirsty does for Christopher. Really, such
ihings are not worth inventing.
6. Lammas is admitted to be loaf -mass at last ;
>ut a difficulty is raised as to the sense. I cannot
jo into this now — especially as it does not affect the
etymology. See my notes in ' N. & Q.,' 4"1 S. x.
J97, 521 ; 6«> S. xii. 275.
7. " Is it at all certain that Michaelmas is con-
ected with 8 1. Michael]" Certainly; the thirteenth
eutury spelling of Michael was Mihel, and of
Michaelmas was Mihelmesse ; later it was Mighel-
lesse. And it was also called la feste de seint
Michelle; 'Liber Albus,' ed. Riley, p. 48, 1. 11.
" To me it looks like the great mass, micel
mcesse" says MR. ADDY ; who, of course, gives no
uotatiou for it, for the plain reason that it cannot
e done. The answer is, further, that in that
ase the feast would have been called Midde-mas in
414
NOTES AND QUERIES. ts* s. ix. MAT 23, m
Northern English only ; elsewhere it would have
been called Mitchelmas, Muchelmas, or Muchmas;
and we all know that it was never so called at
any time.
I repeat that the notion of connecting mass with
mess quite breaks down, even if they are so nearly
connected as Lat. missa is with Lat. missus.
Surely the gender makes a difference ; else why
were the forms thus separated ? At any rate,
Candlemas is not " a mess of candles."
WALTER W. SKEAT.
GILT-EDGED WRITING-PAPER (8tl! S. ix. 208, 237,
354). — This is of much more ancient date than
most of your correspondents seem to suppose. In
Adam Petrie's ' Rules of Good Deportment,' pub-
lished in Edinburgh in 1720, the following passage
occurs in chap, vii.: —
" It is not thought civil to write to a Person of Quality
on common Paper, it should be on gilt Paper, except the
Person who writes it be in mourning, then he ought to
write on the best of that kind he can have : But if they
have no gilt Paper, then they must make use of the best
cut Paper they can have. Let it be neatly folded up,
and put in a Cover, and back'd [addressed] above the
same. Let the Place it is written from, and the Day of
the Month and the Year be placed towards the left Hand,
far below the Letter."
HERBERT MAXWELL.
MR. PICKFORD has postdated the steel pen.
It "came in," as I well remember, about 1830,
and was called a Perryan pen, from one Perry the
inventor. Very likely, however, it will yet be
found in Herculaneum ! Nihil sub sole novum.
ALDENHAM.
St. Dunitan's.
That the gilt edge was not confined to writing-
paper is clear from Goldsmith's 'Citizen of the
World,' Letter xxix., "I found there could be no
deceit ; for the card [of ' Lord Doomsday '] was
gilt at the edges, and the bearer had quite the
looks of a gentleman." E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
PICKERING AND WHITTINGHAM PRESS (8th S.
ix. 366). — Your correspondent W. T. is in error as
to the revival of the old-faced types of Caslon's,
and I would quote from the late Talbot B. Reed's
' History of the Old English Letter Foundries,' 1887,
p. 255:—
"In 1843 a revival of the Caslon old style letter took
place under the following circumstances, which, as they
initiated a new fashion in the trade generally, call for
reference here. In the year 1843 Mr. Whittingham, of
the Chiswick Press, waited upon Mr. Caslon to ask his
aid in carrying out the then new idea of printing in
appropriate type 'The Diary of Lady Willoughby,' a
work of fiction, the period and diction of which were
supposed to be of the reign of Charles I. The original
matrices of the first William Caslon having been for-
tunately preserved, Mr. Caslon undertook to supply a
small fount of Great Primer. So well was Mr. Whitting-
ham satisfied with the result of his experiment, that he
determined on printing other volumes in the same style,
and eventually he was supplied with the complete series
of all the old founts. Then followed a demand for old
faces, which has continued up to the present time."
It will therefore be seen that these old-faced types
were Caslon's own, having been cut in 1720 by
William Caslon, the founder of the present-day
firm. After seeing good service during all the
eighteenth century the fashion changed, and the
"Bodoni" character of face was exclusively used
till about 1843, when Mr. Charles Whittingham
took the initiative in the revival. Caslon did not
buy them as old founts in 1843, but simply un-
earthed them from his own stock at Mr. Whitting-
ham's instigation, and neither Longmans nor
Pickering ever acquired the actual types — they
were publishers, and not printers.
(1 and 2.) There were many books printed in the
same style immediately following this, especially
for Pickering, too numerous to specify here.
(3.) Mr. Pickering's connexion with the Chis-
wick Press commenced in 1828, and ended only
with his death in 1854 (see Athenaeum, August,
1876), and it was probably in the very early period
of this connexion that he adopted Aldus's mark.
Upon his death in 1854 Mr. Whittingham added
the dolphin and anchor to his device.
CHAS. T. JACOBI.
Chiswick Press.
A similar inquiry, with a long reply by the
Editor, appeared in ' N. & Q.,' 3rd S. x. 91.
EVERARD HOME COLKMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
"FOOL'S PARADISE" (8"1 S. ix. 327).— The
following accounts are given in ' The New Help to
Discourse,' second edition, 1672, a capital book,
said to have been compiled by Edward Phillips.
" <2«. Who was the first that broached that ridiculous
Schism of the Adamites ?
"An. One Picardus a Native of Belgia, or the Low
Countreys, who coming into Bohemia, drew a great sort
of men and women unto him, pretending to bring them
to the same state of perfection that Adam was in before
his fall : and having gotten a great many disciples, they
betook themselves to an Island called Paradise, and went
stark naked, having no respect unto marriage, yet would
they not accompany any woman until the man coming
to Adam, said unto him, Father Adam, I am enflamed
towards this woman : and Adam made answer, encrease
and multiply. But long they had not lived in this
lascivious course of Irreligion, but Zisca that renowned
Bohemian Captain hearing of them, with a selected Band
of soldiers, entered their Fools Paradise, and put them
all to the sword, An. Dom. 1416.
" The same pretence to bring men to Paradise, though
in a different way, was once practised by Aladine a
seditious Persian, who inhabited a Valley in that Coun-
trey, which he fortified with a strong Castle. Hither he
brought all the lusty Youths, and beautiful Maidens of
the adjoyning Provinces ; The women were confined to
their Chambers, the men to prison, where having en-
dured much sorrow, they were severely cast into dead
sleeps, and conveyed to the women, where they were
entertained with all the pleasures youth and lust could
desire, or a sensual minde affect. To the eyes were
8th S. IX. MAT 23, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
415
presented curious Pictures, and other costly Sights, th
Ears were charmed with melodious Mustek, the Nos
delighted with odoriferous SmelU, the Taste satiate
with costly Viands, and the Touch satisfied with what
soever might be pleasing unto it, nothing was wantin
which a sensual appetite could desire to enjoy. Havin
lived in this happiness a whole day, they were in a life
sleep conveyed to their irons. Then would Aladine com
unto them and inform them how they had been in
Paradise, in which place it was in his power to sea
them eternally, and which he would do if they woulc
hazard their lives in his Quarrels. They (poor souls
thinking all to be real, swore to perform whatsoeve
he requested; whereupon he destinated them to the
massacre of such Princes as he had a minde to be rid ou
of the way ; which for the hopes of this Paradise, they
willingly put in execution, refusing no dangers to be
there the sooner. One of these was he who so desperately
wounded our King Edward the first, when he was in hi
Warres in the Holy Land."— Pp. 100-102.
Mahomet's paradise may most correctly be callec
a "fool's paradise," and the expression almost
certainly is an allusion to it. The phrase was very
popular at the beginning of the sixteenth century.
Hall uses it many times in his ' Chronicle '; so
does Erasmus in his ' Paraphrase,' both printed in
1848. Udall's translation of the ' Apophthegmes
of Erasmus,' 1542, has it ; Matthews's 1537 Bible,
2 Kings iv. 28, reads, " dyd I not eaye / that thou
shuldest not brynge me in a foles Paradyse?" li
is found in a host of early books. 11. 11.
Boston, Lincolnshire.
[The proceedings of the Druses to which 11. 11. refers
are, of course, familiar.]
LOOP-HOLE ARCHITECTURE (8th S. ix. 186, 353).
— At the last reference Dr. Johnson is misquoted.
He does not say that " loop is derived from the
Dutch loopen, a double through which a string or
lace is passed." He says that "loop, from the
Dutch loopen, to run [means], a double," &c. He
does not give us the least hint or reason for con-
necting loop with the Dutch verb. I wish he did,
as it is just possible that there may be something
in it, in a remote way. WALTER W. SKEAT.
I do not find any such substantive as loopen in
Dutch. If there were, "loop" could not be
" derived " from it. My guess as to loophole has
always been that it was a hole in the shape of a
loop, ». «., a perpendicular slip ending downwards
in a round opening, roughly resembling a cord
ending in a slip-knot or noose. ALDENHAM,
St. Dunstan'g, Regent's Park.
" SKIAGRAPHY": " SKIAGRAM " (8th S. ix. 325).
How am I ravish t ! when I do but see
The painter's art in thy Sciography ?
' On Julia's Picture,' Herrick.
ARTHUR MAYALL.
Mossley.
DR. JUXON (8th S. ix. 247).— If Dr. Hook
('Arch bishops,' vol. vi.) is to be relied upon, Juxon
was " dispossessed of his papers and threatened ,
with imprisonment"; but the threat was empty,
and he was allowed to retire to his estate at Little
Compton. EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
" AVE C^SAR, MORITURI TE SALUTANT " (8th S.
ix. 267). — The authority for this salutation is
Suetonius, ' Divns Claudius,' c. 21 : —
" Quin et emissurus Fucinum lacum naumacbiam ante
commisit. Sed cum proclamantibus naumachiariis :
Have imperalor, moriluri te salutant I respondisset :
Aut non I neque post hanc vocem quasi venia data quis-
quam dimicare vellet, diu cunctatua an omnis igni
ferroque absumeret, tandem e sede sua prosiluit ac per
ambitum lacus non sine focda vacillatione discurrens,
partim minando partim adhortando ad pugnam com-
pulit."
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
'The Gladiators,' by Whyte - Melville, has
Gerome's picture for frontispiece. But was not
the cry " Moritnri te salutamus " ? This is the
title of Longfellow's poem, ' Morituri Salutamus.'
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
A print or photograph of Genome's picture is in
the Print Boom of the British Museum, among
the prints of some of t.,e paintings by Ge*r6me
which they have there, and could probably be
seen on application. It was published by Goupil
& Co. G. H. J.
"MISLED": "MIZZLED" (8* S. ix. 326).— I
venture to furnish an epigrammatic illustration of
the last two meanings attached to this somewhat
quivocal word by MR. RATCLIFFE. The lines have
r>een attributed to Theodore Hook and also to
Thomas Hood the elder (italics mine) : —
On the death of King George the IVth.
Why monarchs die is easily explained,
And thus upon his tomb it might be chiselled :
" As long as he could reign (rain) he reigned (rained),
And then he mizzled."
NEMO.
Temple.
DIVINING ROD : WATER FINDERS (8th S. ix.
266, 335).— A. C. W., with others, may find some
ixplanation of the apparent fallacy, in opposition
o the testimony of the perhaps too easily con-
inced. One of the fallacies incident to induction
s the fallacy of non-observation in neglecting some
f the instances, when, e. g.,
the mind is arrested by the affirmative instances,
whereas the numberless instances in which there is no
orrespondance between the one set of facts and the
ther altogether escape our notice."— Fowler's ' Inductive
logic,' Oxf., 1872, ch. vi. p. 239.
The writer, Prof. Fowler, quotes in a note a
assage from Bacon (' Nov. Org.,'bk. i. aph. xlvi.),
n which there is this remark : —
" Homines delectati hujusmpdi vanitatibus advertunt
ventus, ubi implentur ; at ubi fallunt, licet multo fre-
uentius, tamen negligunt et pretereunt."
416
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. MAT 23/96.
There is also the fallacy of mal-observation, the
neglect of circumstances. Sir T. Browne treats
the use of the forked hazel in the exploration of
mines as a vulgar error, bk. v. cb. xxiv. § 6.
ED. MARSHALL, F.S.A.
AN ANCESTOR OF THE SHELLETS (8th S. ix.
268).— Claiming to be lineally descended from Sir
John Eawkwood — in the sixteenth generation :
viz., (1) through the marriage of Antiocha Hawk-
wood, daughter and heir of Sir John by his first
wife, with Sir William de Coggeshall ; (2) through
the marriage of Blanch de Coggeshall, daughter of
Antiocha de Coggeshall, with John Doreward ;
(3) through the marriage of Elizabeth Doreward,
granddaughter of Blanch Doreward, with Thomas
Fodringhay ; (4) through the marriage of Margaret
Fodringhay, daughter of Elizabeth Fodringhay,
with Nicholas Beaupre* ; and (5) through the
marriage of Dorothy Beaupre', granddaughter of
Elizabeth Beaupre*, with Sir Robert Bell, Lord
Chief Baron of the Exchequer and Speaker of the
Commons in 14 Elizabeth, from which marriage
my mother Elizabeth, daughter of Scarlet Browne
Bell, was a lineal descendant in the eighth genera-
tion— I have for some time been picking up in-
formation about the history of this famous soldier
of fortune, and E. M. S. can, if he or she pleases,
write to me direct on the subject.
JOHN H. JOSSELTN.
Ipswich.
SALTER'S PICT PEE or THE WATERLOO DINNER
(801 S. ix. 366).— The present whereabouts of this
picture was sought for through the medium of
' N. & Q.' in the last completed volume (viii. 208,
256, 472), when the late MR. TKGG advised a
reference to Mr. Graves, of Pall Mall.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
CRUCES IN TRANSLATION (8th S. ix. 166, 351).
— May I venture to enter the lists in honour of
Lalage ? I give the last two stanzas of a transla-
tion which I made in 1881. It does not fally
comply with DR. BREWER'S canon (which is, indeed,
almost impossible for a Teutonic translator of
Latin verse), but I think it may pass muster : —
What though in homeless waste I stand,
Exile on Afric's burning aand,
And o'er me Phoabus' fiery brand
Fierce beating from above,
Not lone my lot; my fond heart brings,
Wafted on Memory's healing wings,
Sweet smiles and sweet low murmurings
Of Lalage my love. •
ALDENHAM.
St. Dunstan's, Regent's Park.
This very famous Horatian ode (Book i. Ode xxii.)
has of late engaged the attention of certain con-
tributors to ' N. & Q.'; and this has induced me
to attempt a translation of the entire ode. I never
noticed before that it is subdivided into three parts,
an arrangement I have thought proper to retain ;
and the triple rhymes, followed by a short line,
somewhat resemble a sapphic with its adonic. I
lope it is not mere paternity which makes me
think the subjoined translation may be worthy of
a corner in Capt. Cuttle's note-book.
HORACE, Boos I. ODE XXII.
To Lalage.
1.
One of sound mind, from base intentions pure,
Through hazards dangerous may pass secure ;
And poisoned arrows, Fuse us, may abjure; —
Nor Maurish javelin craves,
Though through the Syrtes he may chance to stray
Or urge through Caucasus his pathless way,
Or in those desert colonies delay
Which the Hydaspes laves.
2.
Of late, while in Sabrina's lonely glade,
Singing my Lalage, too far I strayed,
A hungry wolf fled from me, sore afraid,
Unarmed and far from home ;
Such a huge monster never Daunia bred —
That land of war, with beech trees overspread —
Nor the dry realm which Juba once obeyed,
Where raging lions roam.
3.
Place me in that inhospitable land
Where deserts ne'er by cooling winds are fanned,
Where tho dry earth, at Jupiter's command,
Perpetual clouds invade, —
Place me beneath the too-encroaching sun,
Where human habitations there are none, —
Still Lalage shall keep this heart well won,
Sweet prattling, laughing maid.
E. COBHAM BREWER.
Among renderings of the lines from Horace
which have attracted so much attention the un-
rhymed stanza of F. W. Newman deserves a place.
In judging it we must remember Mr. Newman's
aim, as announced by himself — in translating " to
adopt stanzas of similar tone and feeling, and pro-
portionate compass to those of the original ; but
by no means to imitate the original metres "
(Preface, p. ix). In the instance before us he has,
I think, been signally successful : —
Place me in land denied to houses,
Too close beneath the Sun's careering; —
I '11 love my Lalage sweetly laughing,
And sweetly prattling.
R. M. SPENCE.
SIR SIDNEY STAFFORD SMTTHE, LORD CHIEF
BARON OF THE EXCHEQUER (8tt! S. ix. 247). —
Sidney Stafford Smythe, only son of Henry Smythe
(ob. 1706), of Bounds, co. Kent, by Elizabeth his
wife, only daughter of Dr. John Lloyd, Canon of
Windsor, was born in London and educated at
Kensington under Mr. Coxe, until his admission,
1 July, 1721, " aet. prope 16," as fellow commoner
of St. John's College, Cambridge, where he
graduated B.A. in 1724. He was admitted to
the Inner Temple in June, 1724, and called to the
. ix. MAT 23, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
417
bar in February, 1728. He travelled the Home
Circuit, and in 1740 was made steward and one
of the judges of the Palace Court at Westminster,
In June, 1747, he received the honour of a silk
gown, and as a King's Counsel he was engaged
for the Crown in 1749 in the special commission
in Sussex for the trial of a band of smugglers for
the heinous murder of a tide-waiter and another
man who was a witness in a transaction in which
they were concerned. He was returned as member
for East Grinstead to the Parliament of 1747, and
between its second and third sessions was pro-
moted to the bench of the Exchequer in June,
1750, being soon after knighted.
Sir Sidney was twice appointed a Commissioner
of the Great Seal. On the first occasion he held
office from November, 1756, to June, 1757, and on
the second, when he was Principal Commissioner,
from January, 1770, to January, 1771. He was
raised to the place of Lord Chief Baron of the
Exchequer in October, 1772, which office he re-
signed in December, 1777, when he received a
pension of 2,400Z. a year, and was immediately
sworn of the Privy Council.
Sir Sidney, who possessed Southborough Manor
and the estate of New, or Little, Bounds, in the
parish of Tonbridge, resided at Old Bounds, an
ancient seat in the parish of Bidborough, co. Kent,
situated to the west of the London road and about
midway between the town of Tonbridge and Tun-
bridge Wells. A view of the mansion, drawn by
P. Amsinck and etched by Letitia Byrne, appears
(facing p. 89) in Paul Amsinck's 'Tunbridge
Wells and its Neighbourhood' (4to. 1810).
Bounds was purchased by Sir Thomas Smith,
Knt. (ob. 1625), of Sutton-at-Hone, co. Kent,
about the commencement of the reign of King
James I. In this family it remained, and became
the principal place of their residence, until the
demise of the last male representative of it, Sir
Sidney Stafford Smythe. He died s.p. "at his
seat near Tunbridge-wells," 2 November, 1778,
and was buried at Sntton-at-Hone aforesaid
10 November following. A funeral sermon (on
Isaiah Ivii. 1 and 2) preached 15 November,
1778, in the Lock Chapel, London, by the Rev
0. De Coetlogon, was published (Lond., 8vo.,
1778), with the title, " The Death of the Righteous,
a Public Loss. A Token of Respect to the
Memory of the Rt. Hon. Sir Sidney Stafford
Smythe," &c.
Sir Sidney married, in 1733, Sarah, eldest
daughter of Sir Charles Farnaby, Bart., of Kip-
pington, co. Kent. She survived him some years,
and dying in London, 18 March, 1790, was
buried 25 March seq. at Sutton-at-Hone. The
Sutton register records that she died in her
seventy-eighth year, while an entry in the parish
register of Bidborough furnishes the information
that she had attained the age of eighty-two years.
The religious journals of the period furnish
occasional references to Lady Smythe. The chief
intimate of her latter days appears to have been
Lady Mary Fitzgerald ; the Rev. Henry Venn,
too, visited and corresponded with her, and
Hannah More, one of her visitors to Bounds in
the summer of 1780, met her in December, 1781,
at Mrs. Boscawen's house in London.
The earliest fact that has come under the
writer's notice indicating the concern of Sir Sidney
Smythe and his lady for the progress of Evangelical
piety is the regard they manifested in 1756 or
1757 for the Rev. Henry Venn, then curate of
Clapham, Surrey, whose earnest ministry had ex-
cited their interest in him. Lady Huntingdon,
too, received support at their hands, while Sir
Sidney was associated with Lord Dartmouth in
promoting the interests of the Lock Hospital, near
Hyde Park Corner, and upholding the Evangelical
ministry of its chapel under the Rev. Martin
Madan (1726-1790). The Smythe and Madan
families were connected by marriage, Lady
Smythe's sister being the wife of Mr. Wm.
Hale, of King's Walden, Herts, Mrs. Madan's
brother.
Amsinck thus refers (p. 92) to Sir Sidney
Smythe's religious character : —
"So deeply had a religious enthusiasm preyed on
this eminent character, in his latter days, that, unmind-
ful of the prominence, and heedless of the peculiar
influence of his elevated station, he was seen assisting
at the conventicles of the most irregular sectarists; not
hesitating by hia example to weaken the authority of
that establishment, which by his office he was bound to
protect."
His signature frequently appears in the parochial
records at Bidborough. He bore for arms, Azure,
a chevron engrailed between three lions passant
guardant or. (Hasted's 'Kent,' first ed., 1778-9,
i. 237, ii. 337, 342, 362 ; Foss's ' Judges of Eng-
land,' viii. 369 ; London Chronicle, 3-5 November,
1778, p. 435 ; information from the Rev. H. C.
Elliss, Bidborough Rectory, Tunbridge Wells.)
DANIEL HIPWELL.
FREE PUBLIC LIBRARIES (8th S. ix. 368).— The
only list which gives particulars of the number of
borrowers using British public libraries is con-
tained in Greenwood's ' Public Libraries ' (Cassell).
It only comes down to 1892, however, in the in-
formation concerning borrowers. 'The Library
Association Year-Book,' 1895 (Simpkin), gives a
Complete list of places which have adopted the
Public Libraries Acts up to a certain date in
1894, since when thirty-four other districts have
adopted them. The only way to obtain even an
approximation to the number of enrolled borrowers
using British public libraries would be to ascertain
;he percentage of borrowers to population from
Greenwood, and having got a fair average per-
centage, calculate the number with reference to
the population of the places where the libraries
418
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8» s. ix. MAY 23,
exist. The percentage varies considerably, and
nothing short of an actual census will afford
trustworthy figure?. JAMES D. BROWN.
At the time of publication of the 1895 'Year
Book ' of the Library Association there were 283
public libraries established in the United Kingdom
under the Public Libraries Acts, of which about
twenty-seven were in Scotland and about fifteen in
Ireland. To this number should be added about
thirty places in which the Acts have since been
adopted. A. COTGREAVE.
CONSTANCE OF BEVERLEY (8th S. ix. 308, 352).
— As it is well to be precise, it should be said that
the monk doomed along with Constance was not
merely " tried at the same time for some crime,"
as is stated at the second reference, but that he
was guilty of complicity in the designs of Con-
stance herself. He had undertaken to remove by
poison her rival Clara, and his bungling had ex-
posed the wild project in which they were engaged :
This caitiff Monk, for gold, did swear
He would to Whitby's shrine repair,
And, by his drugs, my rival fair
A saint in heaven should be.
But ill the dastard kept his oath,
Whose cowardice has outdone us both.
Constance's address to the judges is a splendid
specimen of lofty impassioned utterance, and is as
well sustained in its own way as the great Flodden
picture is in its grander and broader delineation.
THOMAS BAYNE.
Helenaburgb, N.B.
LEAVES IMPRESSED ON CLAY FLOORS (8th S.
ix. 368).— I think that MR. ADDY has not been
informed quite correctly. I know Abergele well,
having often stayed there with my mother's rela-
tions, who owned property in the neighbourhood,
some of which I inherited from them. I never saw
oc heard of these sycamore leaves being impressed
on moistened clay floors in cottages, nor has my
housekeeper, whom I have consulted. She lived
in Abergele for twenty-four years, and says that
patterns were often made on tiled or cement floors
by taking a bunch of the leaves of the elder tree
and drawing designs with them as you would if a
brush was used. The stain would remain a long
time. She also tells me that a similar decoratior,
was common in Anglesea, of which she is a native.
H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE.
34, St. Petersburg Place, W.
VICTOR HUGO : ALDEBARAN (8th S. ix. 386).—
It will suffice to say, in answer to MR. BOUCHIER,
that Aldebaran is not a binary, or physically
double, star. It has a very minute companion
near it, which is visible only with the assistance o
a powerful telescope, at the distance of about half f,
minute of arc. The references to this star and to
Arcturus, quoted at the above reference, do not
show much knowledge of astronomy on the part of
Victor Hugo. W. T. LYNN.
Blackheath.
«THE GIAOUR' (8th S. ix. 386).— In my diction-
ary I have quoted two important statements, which
[ will here repeat : —
"'In Dr. Clarke's "Travels," this word, which means
infidel, is always written according to its English pro-
nunciation, djour. Lord Byron adopted the Italian
spelling usual among the Franks of the Levant.' —
Note 14 to Byron's poem, in ' Tales and Poems,' by Lord
Byron, 1853."
Zenker, in his ' Dictionnaire Turc-Arabe-Persan,'
jives "Turk, kdfir, an infidel"; to which he ap-
pends the remark, " vulgarly jawr." If MR. PLATT
will tell us what authority he has for disputing
these statements it will be helpful.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
HOGARTH (8lh S. ix. 368).— With regard to ' A
Modern Midnight Conversation/ a picture by
Hogarth, the following is quoted from J. B.
Nichols's 'Anecdotes of Hogarth,' 1839, p. 355 :—
" Presented by Hogarth to Mr. Rich, of Co vent Gar-
den Theatre; bis widow left it to her nephew General
Wilford, who gave it to the late Mrs. Mary Henrietta
Morrison, the granddaughter of Mr. Rich, who bequeathed
it to William Wightman, Esq., of Hampstead, in whose
possession it now is. [From the information of J.
Twining, Esq.] The Earl of Egremont has at Petworth
a copy of ' Modern Midnight Conversation,' 5 or 6 feet
square. A copy of this picture, Mr. John Ireland was
informed, was some years since found at an inn in
Gloucestershire, and was afterwards in the possession of
J. Calverley, Esq., of Leeds. A sketch of ' Modern Mid-
night Conversation,' 3 feet by 2, was sold at John Ire-
land's sale, March 5. 1810, for 6/. In 1817 this picture,
or another sketch of the same subject, was in the pos-
session of Mr. Gwennap; and it is now in the possession
of Lord Northwick."
Mrs. Morrison's version of the picture is, I may
add, the only one which has been publicly exhi-
bited. Lord Northwick's version, said to have
belonged to Admiral Vernon, was bought in at the
Northwick sale, 1838, for 601 18s., and at the
Northwick sale of 1859 was sold to Mr. J. R. Haigh
for 401. 6*. In 1868 this, or another version, said to
have been painted by Hogarth on the wall of the
"Elephant Inn," was sold for Mr. Colnaghi at
Christie's for 102Z. 18*. to Mr. King. See the
Athenmum review of the Guelph Exhibition at the
New Gallery, 1894, and for the incidents repre-
sented by, and the engravings made from, the
picture, the ' Catalogue of Satirical Prints in the
British Museum,' No. 2122. F. G. S.
" BOSCH" OR "BosH " (8th S. ix. 324).-With-
out committing myself to an opinion upon the
relative merits of the etymologies proposed for
this trade term, I should like to point out that the
derivation from 's Hertogenbosch is very feasible,
when one knows that this place-name is pro-
nounced with a strong accent on the final syllable,
8"> S. IX. MAT 23, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
419
and often abbreviated to 's Bosch. I am the more
sure of this because a young Dutch friend of mine
once considerably startled a booking-office clerk
at an English railway station by asking for a
ticket to this town, giving it the above full
designation instead of calling it Bois le Due, which
was the only form with which the bewildered
official was acquainted. Webster, in the geo-
graphical supplement to his pronouncing diction-
ary, places an accent upon the first o as well as the
second; but this is undoubtedly wrong, as the
syllable tog is entirely unaccented, the secondary
accent (if any) falling upon the syllable Her.
JAS. PLATT, Jun.
"The Lady Rowena did certainly say with
mighty magnanimity to the Jewish maiden,
' Come and live with me as a sister,' as the former
part [i. e.t 'Ivanhoe,' by Sir Walter Scott] of this
history shows ; but Rebecca knew in her heart that
her ladyship's proposition was what is called bosh
(in that noble Eastern language with which Wilfrid
the Crusader was familiar), or fudge, in plain
Saxon." So wrote Thackeray in, or before, 1849,
when ' Rebecca and Rowena ; or, Romance upon
Romance,' was written. This shows that so long
ago as 1849 bosh meant fudge, and did not simply
refer to margarine, or sham butter. O.
I think the 'Oxford Dictionary' is right. 1
know little Dutch ; but I believe -bosch is a termi
nation of Dutch place-names. It is formally
related to Italian bosco, our bush, Germ, busch,
and 0. French bois. Stellenboach is a refined
watering-place in Cape Colony. I do not find many
S'aces with this terminal syllable on the map o:
olland, but note Herkenbuscb, near Ruremonde,
n the Haas, and Bosche Stoot, near Bois le Due
I take it that woods are rare in that fen land.
THOS. WILSON.
INACCURATE INDEXES : Miss BELLENDEN (8th
S. ix. 286).— I am glad that LADY RUSSELL has
been moved to vindicate the fair fame of Mary
Bellenden, a most interesting character in an un-
interesting age, to whom, in default of a notice in
the ' Diet. Nat. Btog.,' I devoted a column or two
in * N. & Q.' some years ago (7th S. x. 221). In
the quotation which is given from the ' Memoirs
of Viscountess Sundon ' the word danglers shoul(
be substituted for 4f daughters " (see voL i. p. 97
of that work). The quotation is not, as might b
supposed, an expression of Lady Sundon's own
opinion, but of that of her editor, Mrs. Thomson
Lady Sundon was as uninteresting as Mary
Bellenden was the reverse, and was, I fancy, quite
incapable of composing "character sketches" o
any of her contemporaries. Her position at Cour
and the influence which she had acquired ove
Queen Caroline through her knowledge of the
latter's fatal secret made her, however, the
cynosure to which some of the most distinguishec
men of the day turned their eyes, and this fact
lone renders her correspondence of value.
W. F. PRIDEAUX.
A LONG RECORD (8"> S. ix. 25, 233, 292).—
Small engraved portraits of old Isaac Ingall are
till sold at Battle (Mathis, High Street), and he
ertainly looks his age — if that is any evidence in
avour of his claims to longevity. A recent writer
lays, " From other data it is pretty certain that he
ived to be 117 " (' Sussex Arch. Colls.,' xxxv. 78).
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &0.
Legends of Florence. Collected from the People by
Charles Godfrey Leland. Second Series. (Nutt.)
MOST warmly do we welcome the second series of Mr.
Iceland's deeply interesting stories from Florentine folk-
ore. We Lave read every one of the first and second
series with exceeding pleasure, and we sincerely hope
that, as material still exists, a third and a fourth series
will follow. Mr. Leland challenges, good-naturedly,
what is said of his book by previous critics, and defends
himself humorously, and to some extent successfully.
Our sympathies are with him, and we like both his
matter and his style. He cannot defend himself from
the charge of carelessness we are compelled to bring.
He is abominably careless. We will give him a few
instances, every one striking us in perusal, and none
of them hunted out. Hia opening quotation, on the
first page, from ' Paradise Lost,' is wrong. Galileo
looked through his " optic glass " to " descry new lands,"
not to " espy." In eight lines from ' II Penseroso,' on
p. 5, there are four mistakes, two of them destructive of
sense. Milton asks that his light at midnight hour may
be seen " in some high lonely tower," not " from " it,
which is quite another thing ; and he implores the spirit
of Plato " to unfold " certain things, and doea not,
as Mr. Leland says, seek himself to unfold them. Four
lines given from Ben Jonson's ' Masque of Oberon '
should be
" Buzz," quoth the bluefly;
" Hum," quoth the bee ;
" Buzz and hum " they cry,
And so do we.
For lluefly we have " gadfly " (!) ; for the second quoth,
" says "; for cry, in the third line, " say." Far worse, as
Mr. Leland will own, is it to introduce into the ' Dies
Irse ' the line
Teste David cum Sybilla [!]
This, however, Mr. Leland allows to pass. In the index
we have " Sybils, The, of Florence," as well as Mr.
Leland's own initials, C. G. L., under C, not L, and
G. P. R. James under G. Formidable, indeed, would be
the arraignment if we showed all the mistakes we have
discovered. This is too bad, Mr. Leland. A man with
so much that is worth hearing to say is bound, in courtesy
to his readers, to make a more strenuous effort after
approximate accuracy. Concerning some of these mis-
takes his conscience cannot but prick him. " Sybilla " f
Oh, fie !
Lincoln's Inn Fields and the Localities Adjacent. By
C. W. Heckethorn. (Stock.)
THE Jewish rabbis held that Jerusalem was the central
eye of the whole world, and the Temple the pupil of that
420
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8*1 S. IX. MAY 23, '£
eye. Mr. Heckethorn, with a similar hyperbole, holds
that Lincoln's Inn Fields is the cynosure of the universe
and the Mecca of civilization. It is to him " the very
centre of all the land of this earth," "an epitome of
English culture, knowledge, and achievement" ; "archi-
tecturally and historically it surpasses in interest any
other area of equal extent in London." The pardonable
enthusiasm of the author for his subject leads him to
magnify its importance, just as too close concentration
of the sight upon an object is apt to disarrange its focus
and impair its sense of proportion. In a timely volume,
handsomely printed and illustrated, he hastens to write
the history of this favoured spot while the ancient land-
marks and topographical details are still traceable. For
its purlieus and surroundings Lave already undergone no
little alteration since the erection of the new Law Courts
and the demolition of Clare Market, and ere long it is
likely to undergo further change from threatened im-
provements. The ancient Gatehouse in Chancery Lane,
once tenanted by Sir Matthew Hale, stands in imminent
risk of being pulled down, and the bit of wall on which,
according to the old tradition, Ben Jonaon once worked
as a bricklayer with a Homer in his pocket, has already,
like Troy, been numbered among the " has beens."
A topographical history is necessarily somewhat
desultory, but it touches on many points of interest.
Every one, for instance, knows the nursery rhyme about
the bells of St. Clement's, but few are aware of a custom
at Clement's Inn for the porter of each set of chambers
to present its occupier with an orange and a lemon on
New Year's Day. Did the rhyme originate or take rise
from the custom ? No one seems to know. The guard
of soldiers which is still continued at Drury Lane and
Covent Garden Theatres was first granted, it appears,
to the Duke's Theatre in 1721, when Rich and his
actors, having been involved in a riot by some of the
young bloods of the day, appealed to the king for pro-
tection. The slang alluiions to Whetstone Park, so fre-
quent in Dryden and the dramatists of the Restoration,
here receive ample illustration. Mr. Heckethorn casts
his drag-net in all waters, and its meshes are, if any-
thing, too fine. He retains much which can hardly be
considered of permanent interest. Though he professes
rigidly to exclude padding of all descriptions, including
epitaphs, he affords an easy hospitality to every birth,
marriage, or death, apparently, which the Gentleman't
Magazine has ever announced as having occurred within
the charmed circle of Lincoln's Inn Fields. What boots
it to be told that one Mrs. Smith, a printer's wife, died
here on June 26th, 1820 ; or that here lived one Samuel
Toller, whose sole title to distinction seems to have been
that in 1807 he subscribed to a book published by J. T.
Smith! An accident occasioned by the upsetting of a
cab here in 1869 furnishes out a page which might have
been conveyed bodily from a daily newspaper. This
want of proportion mars the symmetry of the book.
Amongst other items of interest the historic old tavern
known as " Black Jack " (an account of which was not
long since given in our columns, supra, p. 244), the
favourite haunt of two writers of jocose memory at
different times, Joe Miller and Theodore Hook, is duly
chronicled and illustrated, and several particulars given
about the former jester. We have noticed the following
corrigenda : " Branston " (p. 60), a misprint for Bram-
ston ; " 1888 " (p. 62) for 1808; and Sir " Edmondbury "
Godfrey (p. 201), the customary mistake for Edmund
Bury.
Dog Stories from the' Spectator,1 With an Introduction
by J. St. Loe S true hey. Enlarged Edition. (Fisher
Unwin.)
IN dealing with this reissue of the well-known collection
we will simply add two stories, one absolutely new, the
other as absolutely apocryphal. We ourselves owned
at one time a fine bloodhound dog, which for some
months put up with the impertinences, varied by bites,
of a mongrel cur. One day he seised upon the offender,
and, in spite of our outcries, ran off with him. We
gave up the cur for lost. Don, however, reached up
with his long limbs and dropped the powerless brute into
a well trough high up in a wall, from which villagers
drew drinking water, and left him there, uninjured, to
get put as he could, which without assistance was im-
possible. The second story, told by the late E. L.
Blanchard, is concerning the Sadler's Wells dog, which,
hesaidjduring Phelps's tenancy of the theatre studied the
bills, and always entered when Shakspeare was played,
but on other occasions marched away with signs of truly
canine contempt. It is to be hoped that this invention
of an old contributor is not too trivial for ' N. & Q.'
By Meadow and Stream : Pleasant Memories of Pleasant
Places. By the Amateur Angler. (Sampson Low &
Co.)
A DELIGHTFUL volume is tliia for a man bent on the
purauit of the " thymy grayling " to slip into his coat
pocket. It shows warm sympathy and admiration for
nature, animate and inanimate, is pleasantly meditative
and even more pleasantly descriptive, has some autobio-
graphical reminiscences of a boy's life spent among
happiest and most picturesque surroundings, and trans-
ports the reader to many spots of pastoral beauty such
as England alone among countries can boast. Much of
the matter now printed, though not all, has appeared
in the Fishing Gazette. The photographs with which
the letterpress is accompanied have been taken by the
writer's relatives or companions. By his own confession
the '• Amateur Angler " is a septuagenarian. It is to be
trusted that his strength will permit him still to wander
to old or new pastures, and to give us further volumes
as attractive and remunerative as the present.
WE hear with much regret of the death, at Guernsey,
on 26 Aprii of Mr. H. Loftus Tottenham, a valued con-
tributor, under his own name and the initials Y. S. M.,
to 'N. & Q.' since the First Series. We hope soon to
supply some few biographical particulars we do not at
present possess.
gtoiirn 10 C0msy0tt&£wts,
We mutt call special attention to the following notice* :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, bat
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queriea privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
muat observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
J. E. PARKER, Portsmouth, Virginia.— We regret to
say that Mr. W. J. Fitzpatrick, F.S.A., is dead.
J. H. W. (" Signs ").— See ante, p. 398.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher" — at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
8th S. IX. MAT 30, '96. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
421
LONDON, SA.IURDAY, MAY 30, 1896.
CONTENTS.— N« 231.
NOTES :— Church Briefs, 421— The Welsh Bible in 1714—
Shakspeariana. 422— Family Societies— Changes in the
Calendar — " Pin and Bowl" — Epitaph — " Testament
Bibie »_•• Jemmy "—Tables of Contents, 424— The Jacob-
ites and Rossetti— Folk-lore : Washing Hands— Baskets
used in Constructing Barrows— Lead Lettering— Epitaph,
425— Sir Henry Shere— " Little Wales "— " Rathe Ripe," 426.
QUERIES :— Ovid's ' Metamorphoses '— Drury Lane Theatre
— Hulke— "Ad eundem" Membership — Speech by Mr.
Gladstone— "Author" — The Campanula of Sabinan, 427 —
Wynkyn de Worde's ' Crony cles of Englonde '— " Chauvin "
— Franklin's House at Passy — R. Holdfield — ' General
Pardon'— The History of York, 428— "Le diable de La
Fontaine" — Spanish Motto — Saunderson — " To pay in
monkey's coin " — Tunstall Churchwarden — " Pontif ex
Maximus," 429.
REPLIES :— Bedford Chapel, 429— Ream and Rimmer, 430—
' She Stoops to Conquer '— R. Stedman— Kgg Saturday-
Jewish Commentaries— Foolscap — Maypoles— Royal Birth-
day Calendar — Chaucer — Gerard Smith, 431 — " Dog-
matism"—The Dukes of Aquitaine— Sporting Dog of the
Britons— Gibbet Hill— ' Anti-Maud,' 432— French Troops
at Fishguard — Richard Osbaldeston — Sewer, 433— Old
Clock— Surname of Janua vel Genua — "Poor's" — Substi-
tuted Portraits, 434—" Hang out the broom "—Florence —
Samuel Blower — Lawrence Shirley — "Lubbers" — Author
Wanted— Capt. Cook's Voyages, 435 — "Maunder" — Sash
Windows— Parson of Moiety of a Church, 436—" I know 't,
my Lord," &c.— Spider Folk-lore — " To death "— " Arkle "
— Holbom, Hanwell, &c., 437 — Potatoes as a Cure— Le
Chevalier Descazeaux du Halley, 438— Sir W. Scroggs—
Authors Wanted, 439.
NOTES ON BOOKS :— Fronde's ' Lectures on the Council
of Trent" — 'Knox Genealogy' — Humphrey's 'Recollec-
tions of Scottish Episcopalianism.'
Notices to Correspondents.
States*
CHURCH BRIEFS : THE PHILIPPEN COLONY.
(See 7'" S. ix. 369.)
Very recently, and for literary purposes, the Earl
of Crawford has most courteously and liberally lent
me his large and unique collection of church briefs.
Amongst the number is one relating to the above
colony, which contains the information required
for replying to your correspondent's long unan-
swered query.
The brief is dated 22 Feb., 4 Geo. III., 1764,
and is headed "Philippen Colony, in Turkish
Moldavia." The preamble runs thus : —
" Whereas it hath been represented unto Us, upon the
bumble Petition of the Protestant Colony of Philippen
in Turkish Moldavia, presented by their Agents, John
Jacob Schiedmantel, Pastor of the Lutheran Church
settled there, and Charles Christopher von Marschall,
on behalf of themselves and the other Members of the
aforesaid Colony, That the said Colony was originally
composed of Protestant Polanders and Hungarians, who
took Refuge at Philippen on the River Neister from the
adjacent Countries, where they were persecuted for the
Sake of their Religion, with whom several Protestant
German Families have incorporated themselves since,
being forced to quit their Habitations on account of the
late calamitous War : That a Charter was granted to
them in One thousand seven hundred and sixty two,
with the Approbation of the Grand Seignior, by Prince
Ivan Gregory Hospador of Moldavia, and his Council,
whereby their Liberties both Civil and Religious are
secured to them and to their Descendants, with Licence
for holding Lands in Property, and for erecting Churches
and Schools, as to them shall seem meet; and a total
Exemption from the Jurisdiction of the Greek Church,
which is the Established Religion of the Country: That,
besides the Protestants that constantly reside in the
Colony, a considerable Number of other Protestants
settled in Podolia, Red Russia, and the Uckrain, resort
to their Congregation, some travelling above One
hundred and fifty English Miles for that Purpose;
while many of them give up their Children to the Colony,
that thereby they may be sheltered from the Snares of
Popish Emissaries, and thoroughly grounded in our Holy
Faith : That by settling this Colony, a Door is opened for
the Propagation of pure Christianity, in those Regions
from whence it hath been banished for many Ages past,
and where now it is probable it will get a solid Footing,
and spread itself both among the Turks and the Members
of the Greek Church : That the said Colony is still in a
State of Infancy, wanting the necessary Funds to make
Erections, and a Certain Provision for their Pastors and
Schoolmasters, which, upon a moderate Computation,
will amount at least to the Sum of Two thousand five
hundred Pounds; which the Petitioners are totally in-
capable of raising amongst themselves, or in Germany,
which has been for so many Years the Seat of War."
The ' Calendar of Home Office Papers' (Church
Book, 1760-66, pp. 113-5) contains the following
entry of interest relating to the history of the
brief: —
" 1763, 6 and 7 May (886), Earl of Halifax to the
Archbishop of Canterbury. Referring for his opinion
thereon, the application of the deputies of the new
Protestant colonies at Philippen in Moldavia, for His
Majesty's grant of a collection to be made in Great
Britain for building a church and echoolhouse there.
" The application annexed. The two deputies were
Jean Jacques Scheidmantel, the Minister, and Carl
Chris top h Von Marschall. The reply thereto. His Grace
is generally much inclined to favour charitable col-
lections as well for strangers as for natives. Of Philippen
he is totally ignorant, and the petitioners have not given
any particulars. But supposing these given satisfactory,
he believes the Lord Chancellor does not usually put the
Great Seal to a brief for foreigners until His Majesty
has had the advice of his Privy Council. At least this
method has been taken in several late instances. These
applications seem likely to increase; thereof when he
was requested, some two or three months ago, to procure
a brief for the Protestant College of Enyeden in Tran-
sylvania, he did not mention it to the King, especially
as a brief was then, and is still, collecting for the Colleges
of New York and Pensylvania. The people of England
seem to consider the inhabitants of those provinces,
though H.M.'s subjects, as foreigners. The former have
generally a brief read to them every month, and con-
tribute very scantily to the churches at home, and he
fears will not receive as well as might be wished a pro-
posal for building a church and schoolhouse in Moldavia,
a country which most of them kave never in their lives
heard named."
Notwithstanding this adverse opinion of the
archbishop, the brief, as already shown, was
granted, and the archbishop himself was appointed
one of the " Trustees and Receivers of the Charity
to be collected." Moreover, collections are re-
corded in nearly all the lists of briefs included in
parochial records of the years 1764 and 1765, of
which the following are examples : —
422
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. MAY so,
Wellow (Hants and Wilts). — 1764, July 8, Philipen
Colony in Turkish Moldavia, 0. 0. 7. (Registers of,
C. W. Empson, 1889, 263).
East Budleigh (Devon). — 1765, Philippan Collony
0. 0. 4. (Ch. W. Accounts, MS.).
St. Margaret's Westminster.— 1765, June 11, Phillipen
Colony in Turkish Moldavia. Estimate £2580, 2. 3. 1£.
(Bygone Briefs, 1896, 111).
T. N. BRUSHFIELD, M.D.
Salterton, Devon.
THE WELSH BIBLE IN 1714.
Amongst other bibliographical memoranda which
have accumulated in the course of years I find a
transcript of a proposal, issued in 1714, for re-
printing the Welsh Bible. This document gives
some curious particulars, and is, I think, worth pre-
serving in ' N. & Q.': —
Proposals for Rtprinting the Holy Bible and Common
Prayer Book in the British or Welsh Tongue, in Octavo.
Whereas there has been for some years past, a great
Scarcity of Bibles in 8° in the British or Welsh Tongue,
the former Edition in that Volume being since out of
Print; and the Polio Edition being for the Use of
Churches, and not for the Convenience of private
Persons:
And whereas there are in the Four Welsh Dioceses
upwards of 500 Parishes, in which the generality of the
People understand no other Language, and are in greater
Need than ordinary of having the Bible, and other Re-
ligious Books, in their own Tongue, because they are, in
many Places, too often destitute of the Benefit of Publick
Worship, and of Instruction from the Pulpit, there being
BO many Sine-Cures and Impropriations in that Country,
and the Provision for the Incumbent or Curate, so very
small in some Places, that the Allowance for several
Churches, will scarce afford a Maintenance for one Man.
And whereas there are also above 6,000 Welsh in Pen-
sylvanifl, and other Parts of Her Majesty's Dominions
in America, where these Bibles are very much wanted.
It is therefore propos'd to Publish a New Edition of
the Welsh Bible in 8° from the Folio Edition Printed at
Oxford 1690, with a Translation of the English Index
Printed in 4° 1702. As also a New Edition of the Com-
mon Prayer Book with the Singing Psalms, and Thirty
Nine Articles annex'd from the late Edition in Folio at
London; and to Print them both in the same Volume
and Character with the Edition of 1677, that such as
have been us'd to those Bibles, may the more readily find
out any Place of Scripture in these.
But whereas such an Edition (by Reason of the great
Expence) cannot well be undertaken by any Printer or
Bookseller, without some Assistance for Defraying the
Charge thereof : It is therefore propos'd to raise Money
for tbe Advancing this Work, by Subscriptions, and the
Charitable Contributions of well diapos'd Persons.
It would be superfluous to use any Arguments to en-
gage such to promote so Pious an Undertaking : Their
Zeal for God's Glory, and the Good of Souls ; their Sense
of the inestimable Benefit of God's Word, which they
enjoy ; and their Compassion for those, who are depriv'd
of it and live in great Ignorance, will be sufficient Motives
to persuade them.
For these Reasons, We who are more particularly con-
cern'd for the Promotion of God's Glory, and the Edifi-
cation of tbe British People of the Principality of Wales,
have thought fit not only to encourage this good Under-
taking with our own Subscriptions, but earnestly to
recommend it to the Clergy, Gentlemen, and others
well-dispos'd Persons in our respective Dioceses.
I do very much approve of this Undertaking, and
earnestly recommend it, as deserving to be encourag'd
by all well dispos'd Persons, Jo. BANGOR, Jo. LANDAFP,
W. ASAPH, PH. HEREFORD, ADAM MENEVEN, W. WOR-
CESTER.
The Proposals are > —
1. That it be Printed on good Paper, and a New
Letter, and sold to Subscribers for Four Shillings and,
Six Pence each Book in Quires, and Five Shilling and
Six Pence Bound in Calf.
2. That the Subscribers do pay down Two Shillings
and Six Pence for each Book, and the Remainder en the
Delivery of the Books.
Subscriptions will be taken by the Reverend Mr. Moses
Wilians, John Baskett Her Majesty's Printers, Robert
Whitledge Bookseller, at the Bible and Ball in Are-Mary-
Lane, William Taylor Bookseller, at the Ship in Pater-
Noster-Row, and John Williams, the Undertaker, at He?
Majesty's Printing Office in Black-Fryars, London.
London, Printed by John Baskett, Printer to the
Queen's Most Excellent Majesty, And by the Assigns-
of Thomas Newcomb, and Henry Hills, deceas'd, 1714.
Whatever else may be wanting in the Wales of
to-day, there is no lack of octavo Bibles.
WILLIAM E. A. AXON.
Moss Side, Manchester.
SHAKSPEARIANA.
" A BARE BODKIN " (8th S. ix. 362).— I think
DR. BREWER will see, on reflection, that no change-
is required. "Bare" means "mere" as well as
" naked "; and I cannot doubt that by " bare
bodkin " Shakespeare meant " mere bodkin," the
point of the passage being with how contemptibly
small an instrument we could, if we chose, put
an end to life and all its bother. " Bare " pro-
bably was used instead of " mere " for the sake of
effective alliteration. Cf. with Hamlet's "bare-
bodkin" Richard II. 's "little pin," III. ii. 169.
For " bare " in the sense of " mere " I need cite-
only " bare imagination of a feast."
R. M. SPENCE, M.A.
Manse of Arbuthnott, N.B.
DR. BREWER has strangely missed Hamlet's
meaning. " Who would bear the whips and scorns
of time," Hamlet says, " when he himself might
his quietus make with a bare bodkin 1 " that is,
barely with a bodkin ; with no better weapon than
a bodkin ; no need for a sword or dagger, a bodkin-
would do it. 0. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
Surely it is not necessary to give the word
"bare" the restricted sense of nudus, which is
only one of its meanings. By so doing, and still
more by the fanciful substitution of "hair," the
passage loses much of its force. Used in the sense
of " mere" (a mere bod kin), it is far more powerful
and equally correct, even if, as some suppose, bod-
kin means a small dagger. Riddle's ' Latin Dic-
tionary ' gives to the adjective " bare " six different
sets of meanings : (1) nudus, (2) simplex, (3) de-
8* s. IX. MAT 30, '96.]
NOTES ANL QUERIES.
423
tectus, (4) egens, (5) solus, and (6) attritus ; and a
cabman will speak of his " bare fare," meaning just
what is legally due and nothing more. This is
exactly the sense in which Shakespeare uses the
word. There is a distinctly nn-Shakespearian
feebleness of expression in " a naked bodkin " or
*' a hair bodkin." J. FOSTER PALMER.
I think it is a pity that DR. BREWER'S " busy,
curious, thirsty fly " should be captive in the amber
of ' N. & Q.,' as there seems to be no reference to
the nakedness of the weapon in this line of Shake-
speare. The " bare " is but a synonym for " mere,"
and the gist of the reflection is that the quietus
might be made with such a trifling instrument as a
bodkin. ST. SWITHIN.
4 MACBETH,' I. vii. 25-28 (8th S. viii. 323 ; ix.
123, 361). — I may hare been guilty of rather too
comprehensive a statement in saying that MR.
^PENCE'S pointing was probably adopted by most
students of Shakespeare, but I think it must be
more widely accepted than he is aware of. I
happen to have four editions, in two of which the
line is printed without the period, in one other this
pointing is referred to in the notes, and in one only
•(the Globe) is it ignored. In fact, it is so printed
in Theobald and in Eowe, and is given as an alter-
native reading in the notes to Clark and Wright's
" Clarendon Press Series " edition.
J. FOSTER PALMER.
'2 HENRY VI.' (8th S. ix. 362).— MR. E. YARD-
LET is surely wrong in his very positive statement
that "no doubt the proper place for damned spirits
is hell or purgatory." As to the former place
certainly there is "no doubt"; but any book of
Roman Catholic instruction would have taught
him that purgatory belongs only to those who are
on the way to be saved ultimately.
E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
I doubt if MR. YARDLEY can draw from Camp-
bell's line the inference he wishes. Campbell
spoke not generally, but particularly. MR. YARD-
LET forgets that he addresses the mariners of
England, whose fathers fell in action and were
-buried at sea : —
The spirits of your fathers
Shall start from every wave,
For the deck it was their field of fame
And Ocean was their grave.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
^Longford, Coventry.
' TROILUS AND CRESSIDA,' III. iii. 4, 5 (8th S.
•vi. 283 ; viii. 24). — After allowing nine months to
elapse E. D. has alluded to my note at the first
reference. As, however, his notice consists merely
of the assertion, unsupported by argument, that
I had given "a very forced meaning to the lines,"
he has offered me nothing to which to reply.
I shall not imitate his ex cathedra style, but state
the reasons why I reject the reading and inter-
pretation which he has proposed. My reasons for
doing so are three: (1) "To" is not a probable
misprint for " of "; (2) " Lore" is not a Shakspearian
word ; (3) " Matters of divine knowledge " were
not " things of lore," but of professed inspiration.
E. M. SPENCE, M.A.
Manse of Arbutlmott, N.6.
'TROILUS AND CRESSIDA/ III. iii. 175. —
One touch of nature makes the whole world kin.
How often do we hear this line quoted to "point
the moral " that whatever has power to touch the
common heart of mankind reveals a unity under-
lying all diversity, whether of race, or rank, or sect !
The moral is an excellent one, but unfortunately,
if we must interpret a text by its context, this
Shakspearian text does not admit of the meaning
by common assent assigned to it. By the " one
touch of nature " which " makes the whole world
kin," the wise and observant Ulysses meant a fault
common to man, the fault, namely, of new-fangled-
ness. It is this, according to him, that " makes "
or proves " the whole world kin ": —
That all with one consent praise new-born gawds,
Though they are made and moulded of things past.
R. M. SPENCE, M.A.
Manse of Arbuthnott, N.B.
'KING LEAR,' III. iv. —
Ghilde Rowland to the dark tower came;
His word was still — Fie, fob, and fum ;
I smell the blood of a Britishman.
Ritson remarks that, as the time of the play is
that of the ancient Britons, before the invasion of
England by the Anglo-Saxons, Edgar properly says
Britishman, not Englishman. Ritson also remarks
that the last line and a half may be found in ' Jack
the Giant Killer.' But he does not seem to know
more. There is a Scotch, or English, ballad, taken
from a Danish ballad, which will explain the lines.
The resemblance of the ballad to Edgar's verses
has been noticed by Sir Walter Scott. And, if I
remember rightly, Sir Walter noticed it in an
article on Herbert's poems in the Edinburgh Review.
The story of the ballad is this. Helen was carried
off by a sea-monster, and immured in an enchanted
castle. Her brother Childe Rowland traversed seas
in quest of her. She concealed him during the
temporary absence of the monster. But the mon-
ster, when he returned, smelt the blood of a
Christian man. There are many instances of
women — the wives, mistresses, or housekeepers
of giants or monsters— concealing, out of pity or
affection, men who are their brothers or lovers, or
perhaps altogether strangers, during the temporary
absence of the giant or monster. When this
being returns, he discovers the concealed man by
smelling his blood. In a Hungarian story con-
cerning the " Bird Grif," there is this incident; and
424
NOTES AND QUERIES.
ix. MAT so,
it is also in the ' Chronicle of Three Sisters ' b
Museeus. E. YARDLEY.
FAMILY SOCIETIES. — Phillimore, in 'How to
Write the History of a Family ' (1887), pp. 191 teq.
states : —
"It is not uncommon in America to organize a familj
gathering or reunion on quite an extensive scale of the
descendants of the emigrant ancestor. Such an assembly
usually ends in forming an association for the purpose o:
collecting for publication all historical matter relating
to the family. Some of the best genealogies and familj
histories in the United States have originated in this
manner. Such a custom, especially when the reunions
are continued, cannot hut engender feelings of kinship
amongst those who, though related, would otherwise
remain strangers to one another."
Although the author does not so inform us, such
associations are doubtless of comparatively recent
origin in " the States." And, as regards the mother
country, it is generally believed that nothing of the
kind has ever existed here, if we may except the
Harvey (Family) Society, of which in 1889-90 I
publicly suggested the formation, with the object of
collecting and printing everything of interest
relating to the family history, for forming a bond
of fellowship between the members, and for their
periodical meeting together,&c. ; but which proposed
society was apparently of too novel a nature to be
properly understood by those for whose benefit it
was designed. The recent discovery by me of the
following advertisement in the Daily Advertiser
of 5 July, 1756, will, therefore, prove of considerable
interest on both sides of the Atlantic, and more
particularly as it relates to the formation of such
a society in London at that early date for so numer-
ous and plebeian a stock as that of Smith (or, in
its earlier and at present more genteel form,
" Smyth," or " Smythe ") :—
" Dog Tavern on Garlick Hill.— Several Gentlemen of
the Name of Smith and Smythe met last Thursday
[1 July] at the Time appointed at the above Place, and
it was then agreed to meet at the same Place on Thurs-
day next [8 July], at Seven o'clock in the Evening ; all
of those Names willing to promote a Society, are desired
to give their Attendance at the abovesaid Time and Place.
Ask for No. 1."
What the precise objects of this proposed society
were ; whether it was actually formed, and proved
flourishing ; and, if so, when it ceased to exist, we
have yet to learn. W. I. E. V.
CHANGES IN THE CALENDAR. — When the legis-
lature altered the calendar in 1752, and ordered that
in that year the day after 2 September should be
14 September, farmers and agriculturists generally
— the Act of Parliament not in any way hastening
the crops — retained the old way of reckoning, and
tenancies and leases expired on " Old Michaelmas
Day," which in that year fell on 14 October. When
the year 1800 arrived, and 29 February was omitted
to suit the New Style, Old Michaelmas Day was
pushed on to 11 October. Old Lady Day, formerly
5 April, became 6 April ; Old May Day 13 May
instead of 12) ; and Old Christmas Day 6 January,
in 1801, instead of 5 January. During this cen-
tury, but not from the change of style to 1800,.
Twelfth Night and Old Christmas have fallen on
the same day. When the year 1900 arrives, and
another Leap Day is lost, all the " old " days will
be pushed again another day further on. Would
it not be wise for the legislature to enact that by
a gradual process the differences between the Old
and the New Styles should be abolished ? K.
"PiN AND BOWL" AS AN INN SIGN. — There
is in the outskirts of Wokingham, Berks, a small
wayside inn with the sign of the " Pin and Bowl.'*
As is often the case now, the name only of the inn
is given, and there is no pictorial illustration of it
on the signboard. I should like to know the mean-
ing of the sign. I think it must be an uncommon
name for an inn, as it is not to be found in
J. Camden Hotten's ' History of Signboards.' May
it be connected with the old game of nine-pins, so-
familiar to our childhood ? But, if so, why is it
" Pin " in the singular, and not " Pins " ?
C. W. PENNY.
Wokingham.
EPITAPH. — The following quaint epitaph is on>
the wall of the south porch of Crudwell Church,
Wilts :—
Kcceiucd of Phillip Harding
his borrowed earth July 4, 1673.
E. B.
"TESTAMENT BIBLE," A MAN'S NAME. — In the-
Minute Books of the Board of Admiralty, under
date 6 May, 1772, I find this entry :—
' Resolved that John Hudson and Testament Bible be-
paid the usual allowance for officiating as Provost Martial
at two courts Martial at Plymouth."
E. B. P.
t* JEMMY " = CROWBAR. — We have had a great deal
of correspondence on jemmy, meaning a sheep's
lead ; perhaps some one can now inform us how
;he word came to be universally applied, as it is now,
;o a small crowbar. It is incorporated into the
anguage, and is no longer a thieves' expression.
The earliest instance of its use with which I am
acquainted occurs in * Nell Cook,' in the ' Ingolds-
jy Legends,' published originally in Bentley's
Miscellany, about 1842 : —
Phey call for crow-bars — "jemmies " is the modern name
they bear,
?hey burst through lock, and bolt, and bar, but what a
sight is there !
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
TABLES OF CONTENTS AND INDEXES. — In Mr.
ohn Morley's article on Mr. Eussell's ' Matthew
Lrnold's Letters,' in last month's Fortnightly
Review, is the following remark : " One damning
. IX. MAT 30, '96.]
425
sin of omission Mr. Russell has indeed perpetrated :
the two volumes have no index, nor even table of
contents." So many books are published nowadays
the authors or publishers of which are open to similar
rebukes that I hope you will allow attention to be
called to the subject. As a rule all books (works
of fiction excepted) should have, at least, tables of
contents, and the great majority both such tables
and indexes. THORNFIELD.
THE JACOBITES AND ROSSETTI. — 'The Legiti-
mist Kalendar ' for 1895 is a literary curiosity of
the first order ; but the compilers surely excel them-
selves when they calmly annex on behalf of the
White Rose campaign for " Queen " Mary No. III.
the lines from ' The Blessed Damozel ' : —
But a White Rose of Mary's gift
For service meetly worn. — P. 171.
' The Blessed Damozel ' as a Jacobite emissary is
presented, one ventures to think, in quite a new
light. The line is given as printed in the ' Kalen-
dar.' By the way, as Don Carlos is the legitimist
sovereign of both France and Spain, it is odd that
the date given for his birth in the French and the
Spanish pedigrees respectively should differ by six
years. WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK.
12, Sardinia Terrace, Glasgow.
FOLK-LORE: WASHING HANDS. — The other day
a little niece (from Wales), after "helping " me in
the garden, came to wash her hands in water I had
just used for the same purpose. She said : " Make
a cross in the water first, or we shall quarrel."
0. C. B.
[This superstition is common in the North.]
THE MATERIAL FOR BARROWS CARRIED IN
BASKETS. — Some years ago I excavated a barrow
in the township of Cleatham, about two miles north
of Kirton-in-Lindsey. It stood in a grass enclosure ;
a little to the south runs a small brook, nameless
so far as I know, but a natural stream, not the
result of modern drainage works. There are, or
were at the time when the diggings were made,
evidences that at a former period it issued a far
greater volume of water than it does at present.
The hillock was made of sand which had, there can
be no doubt, been derived from this little beck,
and a section of it showed that the earth had been
carried in baskets or bags from the stream. Each
burden was distinctly marked, for the sand was of
very various tints. The fragments of urns found a
little below the land level are of the kind known as
Anglo-Saxon. I think, but am not sure, that there
is an engraving of them in the Reliquary, I cannot
at this moment refer to any authority for what I
say, but I know that similar basket-loads have
been observed and commented upon by other
barrow-diggers.
In connexion with this I have been interested in
meeting with the following passage in the new edi-
tion (third) of Mr. James Geikie's ' Great Ice Age,1
p. 182. The author is commenting on certain
natural hillocks of sand and gravel which have
assumed much the form of burial mounds : —
"Almost all the isolated solitary mounds I know of
are made up of fine sand, and some of the best examples
of these occur in Fifeshire. A small one, quite close to
Dunfermline, is locally famous under the name of Mont
Dieu. According to an old story, this drift mound owes
its origin to some unfortunate monks who, by way of
penance, carried the sand in baskets from the seashore
at Inverkeithing. A similar tradition accounts for a
conical hill of fine sand at Linton, in the valley of the
Kale Water, Roxburghshire. Of this hill it is said that
' two sister nuns were compelled to pass the whole sand
through a riddle or sieve as a penance for their trans-
gressions or to obtain pardon for a crime of a brother.' "
— 'History and Antiquities of Roxburghshire,' by A.
Jeffrey, vol. i. p. 41.
These stories, though obviously folk-lore, are
interesting because they show that, in Christian
times when cremation and mound-burial had long
ceased to be practised, a traditional memory lin-
gered of the methods used by the heathen barrow-
builders. EDWARD PEACOCK.
Dunstan House, Kirton-in-Lindsey.
LEAD LETTERING ON SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS.
— Of late years it has been the general custom for
statuaries to incise inscriptions in marble or granite
memorials, and to fill the carved characters up with
lead, afterwards working the stone and metal off
to a flush face. Formerly the engraved characters
were incised and then painted or gilded. The
universal introduction of lead into the inscriptions
of the better class of monument is generally as-
sumed to be quite a modern method. When on a
visit to the Venerable Archdeacon Denison, of East
Brent, Somersetshire, a few days ago, in the grave-
yard of St. Mary the Virgin there, an old gravestone,
almost buried beneath the shadow of a dark yew
tree, was pointed out to me by Mr. Tom Fowler,
the local schoolmaster. The inscription upon it,
in quaint characters, ran : " Here lyeth ye body of
Grace, ye wife of N. Barrow, who dyed Sept. 21,
1705." The letters are all in lead and in capital
preservation, although the snow and sunshine of
one hundred and ninety successive years has worn
away the face of the stone considerably. It is
possible that even older isolated instances of this
way of lettering may be found in our country
ihurchyards. If so, it might be interesting to
;)l;ice their existence on record in the columns of
* N. & Q.' HARRY HEMS.
Fair Park, Exeter.
A FAMOUS EPITAPH. — The following, taken from
a late number of the New York Poughkeepsie Eagle,
s, I think, worthy a place in your valuable journal :
" There are some interesting epitaphs in the old grave-
yards in Poughkeepsie, but probably none of them has
>een so widely known and admired as that on the stone
which marks the burial-placa of John Taylor in front of
Christ Church, on Academy Street. This epitaph has
426
NOTES AND QUERIES.
|8thS. IX. MAT 30, '£6.
been widely published on both sides of the ocean, it is
said and is believed to Lave been written by the Eng-
lish'poet William Roscoe, and sent over for his friend
Taylor's gravestone. Yet the stone lies neglected, and
the last three lines of the epitaph have been broken off,
probably during the work preceding the building of the
new church. The epitaph was published in Benson J.
Lossing's book on ' Vassar College and its Founder,' and
was greatly admired and frequently quoted by Matthew
Vassar, jun., as many of his friends remember. The
inscription and epitaph on the stone are as follows :—
In this spot
was interred
John Taylor
Attorney at Law
the eldest son
of Doctor John Taylor
of Bolton le Moors, England,
who died of the yellow fever
Sept. llth, 1805,
Aged 36 years.
Far from his kindred friends and native skies
Here mouldering in the dust poor Taylor lies.
Firm was his mind, and fraught with various lore,
And his mild heart was never cold before.
He lov'd his country, lov'd that spot of earth
Which gave a Hampden, Milton, Bradahaw birth ;
But when that country, dead to all but gain,
Bowed her base neck and hugged the oppressor's chain,
Loathing the abject scene he drooped and sighed,
Crossed the wild waves, and here untimely died.
Stranger, whate'er thy country, creed, or hue,
Go and like him the moral path pursue;
Go, and for Freedom every peril brave
And nobly scorn to be or hold a slave.
The last line is one that has been particularly admired
and frequently quoted, and it is gone from the stone,
which is broken off just after the fourth line from the
end. That this stone should have been so mutilated
seems little short of vandalism. John Taylor is said to
have come to this country about the same time that the
Vasear family came, shortly after the close of the
American Revolution, and at a time when the English
government was repressing all outspoken friends of
reform in fear of a repetition in England of the French
Revolution. He was the uncle of Mr. Hudson Taylor,
and the great-uncle of Mr. Robert E. Taylor. His father,
Dr. John Taylor, was a very prominent man in England,
with many influential friends, one of whom was the poet
Roscoe, who wrote the epitaph, which reminds one very
much of some of Goldsmith's best lines."
E. McG.
SIR HENRY SHERE.— According to Le Neve
(' Pedigrees of Knights,' Harl. Soo., p. 516), he
was the son of a sea-captain of Deptford. Possibly
his father was the " Henry Sheere, senior," of Kent,
whose will was proved in November, 1688 (P. 0.0.
156, Elton). Shere is placed by Thomson (' Hist,
of Royal Society,' Appendix iv.) among the fellows
elected in 1675, bat his name does not appear on
the annual lists. A reference to Thomas Birch's
'History' would probably decide the point. In
the various editions of Pepys's ' Diary,' and books
compiled from the ' Diary,' Shere is wrongly
said to have succeeded Sir Jonas Moore, the
younger, as Surveyor- General of the Ordnance
upon the latter's death in July, 1682. He never
held the office. No. 2053 of the London Gazette
for 1685 contains an interesting reference to Shere
being knighted at Whitehall on 20 July of that
year, "as a mark of the great satisfaction His
Majesty has in his remarkable behaviour and
services against the Rebels, having had the poat of
Comptroller- General, and Commander-in-chief of
the Artillery." He died unmarried on 10 April,
1710, in the parish of St. James's, Westminster,
his will being proved on 25 April by Edward
Southwell, John Isham, and John Hawford, of
Clement's Inn ; it is registered in the P.C.O. 97,
Smith. GORDON GOODWIN.
"LITTLE WALES": "LITTLE IRELAND," &c. —
The 'Liber Custumarum ' of the City of London,
compiled in "the early part of the fourteenth cen-
tury, mentions " Petit Wales juxta Turrim Lon-
doniarum" (pt, ii. p. 446, ed. Riley). This can
hardly have been so called, as Stow said, because
the independent princes of Wales, when they visited
London, were lodged in that locality. There is a
place called Little Ireland, near Southport, in
Lancashire, now or lately inhabited by a number
of oval-faced, dark-haired people, whom the neigh-
bours call "foreigners." Wales, a village about
eight miles from Rotherham, is not, of course, con-
nected with Welsh princes.
When I visited Southport a few weeks ago, I
was told that a legend exists amongst the people
of Little Ireland. It is called the " Ewry Trunk "
or "Hairy Trunk," and it is said to be about a
vessel which was wrecked on the sands there. This
vessel, it is said, contained a large chest of money
belonging to a lady who perished in the wreck.
The money which the chest contained was divided
amongst the people of Little Ireland and the
neighbourhood, and those who received it have
never prospered. I have reason to believe that the
legend exists in a far better form ; but I had no
time to make inquiries from the people who would
be likely to know it best.
Little Britain, in London, seems to be related to
these place-names. There is a place called Little
London Dam, near Sheffield, and I have seen
Little London elsewhere. Little England is men-
tioned in Ray's ' Proverbs,' which I quote from
memory : —
When Shemeld park is plowed and sown,
Then, Little England, hold thine own.
S. O. ADDT.
[There is, or was, a Little London in Leeds.]
" RATHE RIPE."— Reference books, while giving
with admirable loyalty Milton's " rathe primrose "
as an illustration of the adj. rathe, do not exhibit
the same unanimity regarding the phrase or com-
pound word "rathe ripe." In some books it
occurs as a twofold word joined by a hyphen (and,
curiously enough, in the third edition of Prof.
Earle's ' Philology of the English Tongue,' p. 674,
it is indexed as "rathe-pipe"), while in others it
8* 8. IX. MAY 30, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
427
is written continuously as one word, and in still a
third class it appears in its original form of " rath
ripe," where adverb modifies adjective. Prof
Earle, as has just been seen, uses the hyphen, while
the ' Encyclopaedic Dictionary ' — the only fairly
elaborate work at hand — illustrates the form in a
single word by the expression, from Venner's ' Via
Recta,' " those hard ratheripe pease." In Dryden's
' Virgil ' (Georg. II., 134) the grapes are thus
described : —
Rathe ripe are some, and gome of later kind,
Of golden some, and some of purple rind.
THOMAS BAYNE.
Helensburgb, N.B.
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
OVID'S ' METAMORPHOSES.' — Writing an account
of English book auctions of the seventeenth cen-
tury, I came across the following entry in a small
catalogue of books which were sold by auction on
12 March, 1688, under the heading of "Manu-
scripts": " Ovid's Metamorphosis, translate, by Will.
Caxton,1480,in the 20 year of the Reign of K. E. the
4." I know of no edition of the ' Metamorphoses,'
by Caxton, ever being printed, and it would be
interesting to trace, if possible, the present location
of this MS. JOHN LAWLEB.
DRTTRY LANE THEATRE. — The following note
appeared in the Sun for Friday, 8 May :—
" The Drury Lane Theatre years ago bad its ceiling
painted to represent a blue sky, with clouds, among
which were cupids lying in every direction. The ceiling
extended over the gallery, and consequently the occu-
pants of these higher seats were said to be ' among the
gods.' Hence later the term ' gallery gods ' was applied
to those occupying the highest tiers in the theatres."
Can any writer in ' N. & Q.' inform me if this is
correct, or if there is any earlier reference to "gallery
gods " in the sense in which it is used in the above
note? J. FINDLAT SWEETING.
HULKE : HCLSE. — In Berry's ' Pedigrees of
the Families of the County of Kent ' there is one
of the Hulke family, which he says is probably
descended from the ancient family of Hulse. Can
any of your readers inform me whether there is
any pedigree in existence to connect Stephen
Hulke, or Hulck, of Newnham, in Kent, with the
Hulses of the north ? Stephen Hulkes, who died
in 1618 at Newnham, is traceable there so far back
as the reign of Queen Elizabeth, and his successors
since the time of King Charles II. appear to
have invariably spelt their surname Hulse, their
tombs, in some instances, bearing the arms of the
Hulse family. I may add that the elaborate pedi-
gree which was prepared for Richard Hulse, of
Bethersden, a copy of which was made by Hasted,
and is now amongst his manuscripts at the British
Museum, has been handed down in my family for
many generations. A. E. R. £
"Ao ETTNDEM " MEMBERSHIP OP
VERSITY. — What was the origin of the above ; and
what rights or privileges did it carry ? Were such
members entitled to wear the Oxford hood? I
understand that such admissions ceased about
twenty-five years ago. If so, were the existing
rights or privileges secured for the members' life-
time ? HERBERT BIRCH.
Union Club, Manchester.
SPEECH BY MR. GLADSTONE.— Mr. Gladstone
on one occasion, in the House of Commons, made a
great speech about England, in which he said
that "our prosperity was advancing by leaps and
bounds." I have been making very wide inquiries
as to the occasion on which this was said. Every
one appears to agree that Mr. Gladstone did say it,
but no one can tell me what the occasion was. Cer-
tainly the phrase has passed into a kind of pro-
verbial expression now. I venture to write to you
in the hope that your paper would be able to give
me the reference I want. It belongs, I am almost
certain, to some year between 1865 and 1874.
E. F. SAMPSON.
[See 6th S. iii. iv. ; 7th S. i. 69, 153, 216, 296.]
"AUTHOR": " AUTHORESS." — The usage of
authoress as an expression was the other_ day
argued against in conversation. Is it invariably
more appropriate to say author ; or would it be
correct to mention authoress when a lady might
choose to be known by the initialling of her
Christian names instead of full name ? A. W.
THE CAMPANULA OF SABINAN.— In ' A Vaga-
bond in Spain,' Mr. C. Bogue Luffmann tells the
following story in connexion with Sabinan, in
Aragon. There was once upon a time a boy, who,
being fond of creepy tales, grew so nervous that he
was afraid to go to bed. Slumbering over the
fire, he, unhappily, fell forwards into it, and sus-
tained such injury that he became totally blind,
and, being unable to gain a living after his parents
were gone, was reduced to beggary. He wan-
dered about the streets, and children were afraid
when they heard his hands scrabbling over the
louse-doors or felt his touch upon their heads.
The beggar-man became a terror in the place,
" and children grew to fear in their quiet beds."
" Then the mothers of the valley met together and
sought a way to end this growing terror. The form was
this : the prettiest girls were called into the plaza, and
,he mothers bade them choose a ' Campanula ' maiden
or a year. She had to vow that she would never fail
when evening came to leave play or feast, vesper or toil,
o ring her Campanula through the vale and tell m
sound of every house the tale of him who bred such fears
428
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.ix.MAY3o,'96.
in Sabinan. The song was brief, for the maiden had to
hasten and repeat it often ere the sun went down.
Children now to bed must go
Or their lives be filled with woe.
And still to-day the maiden may be seen running through
the streets of Sabinan ringing her little silver bell. The
scene is strange. Before her groups and games and
noisy shouts, behind her silence ! The little ones give
but one shout, ' The Nina comes,' and dart into their
homes. No mortal, no despot commands such calm as
the mild maiden of the bell. What a long life is hers !
Seasons come and go, but Campanula is unchanged.
Fierce wars and feuds have raged within the vale ; the
storms of centuries and manifold disasters have all been
centred there; illness and death have overtaken forty*
generations of the world, but Campanula is a child
through all. Her voice will never cease till Sabinan
itself is still."— Pp. 87, 88.
Is this told elsewhere in English? In the
present instance it strikes me as being a little
disjointed. I can understand children being per-
suaded to go to bed from fear of incurring the fate
of the little boy who " sat up "; but if they were
already in terror of the blind beggar-man, and if
the dread of him assailed them in their " quiet
beds," it is hard to see the wisdom of the mothers
who had his memory dinned into the ears of their
little ones just before they said "Good night."
ST. S WITHIN.
WYNKYN DE WORDE'S ' CHRONYCLES OF ENG-
LONDE.' — Some years ago I bought a copy of this
work. I do not find in Lowndes an accurate
description of this edition of 1528. At the end of
my book may be found, in the language of the
" Tabula," " And in the latter ende of these present
Oronycles ben ye descripcions of Englonde, Wales,
Scotlonde, and Irlonde. Thus endeth the table
of this boke." Lowndes's catalogue omits some of
these " descripcions " at the end of the volume.
Whence this discrepancy in his work 2 The volume
in my possession appears complete in every respect
throughout. MELVILLE.
Melville Castle.
" OHAUVIN ": " CHAUVINISM."— There seems to
have been great diversity of opinion as to the
origin of these words. The ' N. E. D.' says from
Chauvin, a veteran soldier of Rochefort, famous
for his demonstrations of patriotism, which became
so exaggerated as to be considered ridiculous. (I
am not quoting verbatim.) The 'Dictionary ' goes
on to state that the name was specially popularized
as that of one of the characters in Cogniard's
famous vaudeville ' La Cocarde Tricolore,' 1831.
I have seen the origin of the name traced to
Scribe's 'Soldat Laboureur'; but Dr. Brewer, in
the new edition of 'Phrase and Fable,' asserts
that the name is taken from ' Les Aides de Camp,'
' * It is recorded in Parracuellos that in the twelfth
century a silver bell was purchased for the Nina ('por
une aracion de la noche '), but the custom is believed to
be much older."
by Bayard and Dumanoir, but was popularized in
Charet's ' Consent Chauvin.' Here, then, we have
the word Chauvin traced to a real veteran soldier
of Rochefort and to four several plays. What is
known of the historical Chauvin of Rochefort,
referred to by the ' N. E. D.'; and what are the
dates respectively of the three plays, ' Le Soldat
Laboureur,' 'Les Aides de Camp,' and 'Consent
Cbauvin'? JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.
[See 6th S. i. 390, 414, 433.]
FRANKLIN'S HOUSE AT PASSY. — In the Athe-
nceum of 14 March it is stated that the house in
which Franklin resided at Passy (Rue Singer)
disappeared in 1830, and that a commemorative
tablet had been consequently fixed in the wall of
the College des Freres de la Doctrine Chre'tienne.
I have a print published at Paris, "chez Yachez,"
1783, on the occasion of the first ascent of the
Montgolfier balloon, which gives a " Vue de la
Terrasse de Mr Franklin a Passi," in which it is
represented as facing and parallel with the river
Seine. I cannot trace the Rue Singer on my
modern map. Is there any other contemporary
view extant to which readers can refer me 1 In
my print the house appears to be standing in its
own grounds, as it were. F. PHILLIPS.
RICHARD HOLDFELD, BELL FOUNDER.— Can
any one direct me where to obtain information
relating to Richard Holdfeld, or Oldfield, a bell
founder in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries?
He cast the bells for Chesterton and Little Shel-
ford, Cambridgeshire, in 1612, and also the clock
bell for Trinity College in 1610.
At Everton, in Huntingdonshire, the third bell
is inscribed "Ricardvs Holdfeld me fecit 1611,"
and there are two bells in Bedfordshire by him :
one at Shelton, inscribed " Praies God," and the
other at Studham with " Pries the Lord "; they are
both dated 1599. The lettering and the initial
cross are identical with those at Everton. I am
anxious to find out, if possible, what was the date
of the earliest bells that he cast, where he lived,
and to obtain any other information relating to
him. FLORENCE PEACOCK.
Dunstan House, Kirton-in-Lindsey.
'GENERAL PARDON,' &c. — "General Pardon
given long agone.\... .Drawn out of french by
William Hayward. Printed by Maunsell for W.
Pickering [circa 1571]." I shall be glad if any of
your correspondents can inform me where a copy
of this work exists. G. J. GRAY.
5, Downing Place, Cambridge.
THE HISTORY OF YORK. — What is known of
the authorship of a book called ' Eboracum ; or,
the History and Antiquities of York'? It was
published anonymously in 1788, in 2 vols., 8vo.
It is illustrated with maps and views of objects of
8* S. IX. MAT 30, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
429
antiquarian interest. On the title-page it is stated
to be " printed for T. Wilson and R. Spence, High
Ouse Gate"; and after the title follows a page in
which it professes to be "dedicated by the pub-
lishers [who, I suppose, are the same as the printers]
to the Kight Hon. Sir William Mordaunt Milner,
Bart., Lord Mayor of York." The work seems to
me carefully printed and executed ; a copy of it I
aaw lately in the shop of a tradesman in this town.
E, WALFORD.
Ventnor.
"Ls DIABLE DE LA FONTAINE. "— Who is "le
diable de La Fontaine," and what did he do? I
find the expression in ' Le Mus^e Secret,' a poem
by The"ophile Gautier, which forms the introduc-
tion to the collection entitled ' Emaux et Camels':
Et la brune eat toujours certaine
D'arnener autour de son doigt,
Pour le diable de La Fontaine,
Ce fils tors quo rien ne rend droit.
JNO. H.
Willesden Green, N.W.
[The reference is apparently to the gay, but unedifying
•conte, ' La Chose Impossible,' translated into English by
one of the poets of the last century of the school of Gay.]
SPANISH MOTTO OF AN ENGLISH DUKE. — Th
•cover of a splendid photographic album, dedicatee
by the tenants of his estate at Woodstock to the
Duke of Marlborough, in November last, bear
beneath his coat of arms the Spanish motto " Fiel
|>e*ro desdichado," which may be rendered " Faith
ful, but unlucky." It would be interesting to
ascertain on what occasion the great duke or ani
H. KREBS.
of his successors adopted this motto.
Oxford,
SATJNDERSON FAMILY.— In Burke's 'Extinct
and Dormant Baronetcies, ' published in 1838,
under Saunderson of Saxby will be found the
following : w Nicholas Saunderson of Erby and Gowk
Hill Hall, Yorkshire, ancestor of the Saundersons
of Stirrup, Sheffield, Ely the, Serleby Hall."
Where can I find a printed pedigree of the Sheffield
branch ?
8. Hackney.
C. H. 0.
" To PAT IN MONKEY'S COIN."— What are the
•derivation and meaning of this proverb ; and is its
•equivalent "To give one monkey's allowance"?
C.
TUNSTALL, KENT, CHURCHWARDEN.— In this
parish the custom is that there is but one warden,
and he appointed by the rector. In what other
parishes does the custom prevail that there is but
one warden, and appointed by the incumbent 1
HARRY GREENSTED.
"PONTIFEX MAXIMUS."— Who was the first
Pope that assumed the title of " Pontifex Maxi-
mus"? B. W. GREENFIELD.
BEDFORD CHAPEL, BLOOMSBUEY.
(8th S. ix. 221.)
According to Dobie, ' History of the United
Parishes of St. Giles-in-the-Fields and St. George
Bloomsbury,' 1829, p. 185, this chapel was first
opened for divine worship in 1771. The Rev.
John Trusler, LL.D., who moralized upon Hogarth
while his sister made fruit tarts and almond
cheesecakes for the habitues of Marybone Gardens,
was the first incumbent, and a party in the lease
granted by John, Duke of Bedford, of the ground
on which the chapel was built. It was in much
repute for eminent preachers, among whom was
the unfortunate Dr. Dodd. It is stated in a
pamphlet in my possesion, called ' An Account of
the Life and Writings of William Dodd, LL.D.,'
1777, that this " chapel, which was built in Char-
lotte Street, and others which he became a sharer
in, are supposed not to have succeeded in a manner
answerable to his expectations," and that the losses
which he thus incurred led him into the extravagant
courses which resulted in his ruin.
Among his successors not the least remarkable
was John Montesquieu Bellew, of whom a short
biographical sketch is given by MR. BOASE. In
1857-9 I was a frequent attendant at the services
in St. Mark's, Hamilton Terrace, where Mr.
Bellew then officiated, and I have a vivid recol-
lection of his fine presence in the pulpit, with his
two beautiful boys, clothed in cut velvet and lace,
sitting in the pew beneath him, and facing the
congregation. The ' Dictionary of National Bio-
graphy ' alludes to his eloquence in the pulpit as
one of his main characteristics ; but I think it was
his magnificent rendering of the Daily Lessons
which chiefly impressed his hearers. At the close
of the service a double row of ladies used to take
up their positions in the porch, in order to kiss the
hand of their favourite pastor as he emerged from
the church. The ' Dictionary ' is rightly silent in
regard to the vicissitudes of his private life, which
involved him in much undeserved suffering.
The proprietary chapels of London would, as
MR. BOASE remarks, provide material of interest,
if any one cared to undertake their history. St.
George's Chapel, Mayfair, of which the registers
were published in 1889 by the Harleian Society,
was perhaps the most notorious of these establish-
ments ; but Oxford Chapel (now St. Peter's), Port-
and Chapel (now St. Paul's), and Curzon Chapel,
Mayfair, have all their interesting memories and
associations. W. F. PRIDEAUX.
Kingaland, Shrewsbury.
The opening of this chapel took place on Sunday,
21 January, 1770. The sermon in the morning
was preached by the Kev. John Trusler (morning
preacher), that in the evening by the Eev. Dr. Dodd,
430
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. MAY so, «9
Collections were made on behalf of the parochial
charity schools. It was a plain brick structure,
erected by Mr. Samuel Meeke on a piece of ground
demised for the term of 101 years, from Lady Day,
1768, by John, Duke of Bedford. The covenants
of the lease specify that the said chapel shall not
be put to any use whatsoever other than a chapel
to perform divine service in, according to the rites
and ceremonies of the Church of England ; that
no clergyman officiating therein shall pray by any
sick person, or marry, or christen, or church any
woman or women, or do any parochial duty in the
said chapel except preaching, reading prayers and
psalms in the Common Prayer Book, and admi-
nistering the Sacrament, nor shall permit the said
chapel, or any part of the said demised ground, to
be consecrated.
The Rev. John Trusler, D.D., was its first clergy-
man, and a party to the above lease. It seems
always to have been well attended, and celebrated
for its preachers, among whom was the famous
but unfortunate Dr. Dodd, who was executed for
forgery 1777.
Until its remodelling in 1846 the vaults beneath
this chapel were for many years let to a wine and
spirit merchant as stores, and this caused the
following epigram, which has always been attri-
buted to Theodore Hook :—
There 's a spirit below, and a spirit above,
A spirit of joy, and a spirit of love,
The spirit above is the Spirit Divine,
The spirit below is the spirit of wine.
JOHN TUCKETT.
It may, perhaps, interest some readers to know
that the south end of Bloomsbury Street was
formerly called Plumtre Street (or Plum Tree
Street), and that one or two houses on the east
side, at the corner of Broad Street, still remain.
At the south side of Broad Street, where Endell
Street opens, stood the "Bowl" brewery, noted
for good ale. Endell Street was then known under
two or three names — the end next Long Acre as
Hanover Street, where was (perhaps is) a cold
bath called Queen Anne's. The passage into
Broad Street only gave room for one dray to pass,
and was so low that one could not ride beneath.
_, DOSSETOR.
Tunbndge Wellg.
The reference to Mr. Brooke is hardly complete,
for he is known to have opened his ministry in
London at York Chapel, St. James's. I have
the impression that he moved thence to Bedford
Chapel when he quitted the Church of England.
A. H.
I have always understood, but perhaps erro-
neously, that Dr. Sacheverell had something to do
with the erection of this chapel. Was this, or one
of the Mayfair chapels, the original of Lady
Whittlesea'a Chapel ? Of the ministers, Dr. Chris-
topherson was a man of considerable ability, 'who
came into the Church of England from the Dis-
senters late in life. By the way, is "the Uni-
tarian Church " a correct expression ? Do not the
Unitarians reject all corporate life, and regard
their position as strictly independent, or con-
gregational? EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
REAM AND RIMMER (8t!l S. ix. 261).— It may
help CANON TAYLOR to determine the origin of the
name " Rimmer," which he found so common at
Sonthport, to be informed that the old way of
spelling it was " Rymer." I was curate of Orms-
kirk, which is in the neighbourhood of Southport,
some forty or fifty years ago ; there, as in South-
port, lived many Rymers, who generally spelt their
name Rymer, but always pronounced it Rimmer.
It was always spelt thus in the church registers,
and is, no doubt, the original spelling. That part
of Lancashire is remarkable for the number of
persons bearing the same name as the parish in
which they lived. Adjoining Southport is the
township of Scarisbrick. The greater part of it be-
longed then to the squire of that name, while many
of the farmers and tenants were likewise so named.
There is also not far off the parish of Sefton, where
Sephton (sic) was a common name in the neighbour-
hood. There were Halsalls in Halsall,andOrmeshers
in Ormskirk. In Leigh, in the same county, the
custom of calling a person after the name of the
locality where he lived was current. Tom o^
Meadow, John o' th' Green, was the way that
Thomas Meadows and John Green were described..
This accounts for the prevalence of local names.
E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP.
In support of CANON TAYLOR'S suggestion that
this is a local name confined to a very limited area
may be advanced the following facts. In the list
of wills proved at Chester between 1545 and 162O
the name of Rimmer only occurs three times, the
testators being described as of Crosby, Formby,
and North Meols (Southport) ; Rymer occurs five
times, and the makers of the wills all hailed from
the same district. North of the Ribble (Richmond
Wells), between 1457 and 1680, there were no
Rimmers and only two Rymers, who lived within
a dozen miles of Southport. HENRY FISHWICK.
With respect to this interesting article, I onlj
wish to note that we need not trouble about the
shortening of the vowel in rimmer. It is suffi-
ciently regular; cf. heather from heath, and
primer (often called primmer) from prime. Tho-
explanation of this is given in my ' Principles of
Etymology '; the vowel-shortening is the regular
effect of accent in a dissyllabic form.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
A reference to an older * Clerical Directory"
would have discovered the name. The Hear. John
. IX. MAT 30, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
431
Kimmer was vicar of Christ Church, Whitehaven,
from 1847 to 1882. The name of Alfred Kimmer
is well known as that of a writer of picturesque
books. EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
'SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER' (8th S. ix. 307).—
The expression " No love lost between us " was
discussed a year or two ago in 'N. & Q.' (see 8"1
S. i. 229, 498 ; ii. 51, 98, 170) ; and it was made
clear that the meaning at present given to the
phrase is a complete reversal of its earlier signi-
fication. In most cases it now implies hatred, or
at least estrangement ; formerly it implied affection
and an amicable mutual understanding. The latter
is the meaning in the passage cited from Gold-
smith's comedy. The earliest examples adduced
at the above references are from Motteux's ' Don
Quixote' (1706) and Matthew Henry's 'Life of
Philip Henry ' (third edition, 1712). At 8"1 S. ii.
170 there is a reference to an earlier discussion of
the phrase in ' N. & Q.,' 4th S. i. 29, 158, 279 ; ii.
213 ; ir. 133 ; y. 163 ; but to this I am not now
able to refer. G. L. APPERSON.
For early examples of the expression " No love
lost between UP," see 'N. & Q.,' 4th S. i. 29, 158,
279 ; ii. 213 ; iv. 133 ; v. 163. The Rev. T. Lewis
0. Davies, in his ' English Glossary,' explains
hoicks, to salute or encourage with the hunting cry,
and gives an example of its use by Smollett, in his
* Sir Launcelot Greaves,' ch. ix.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
On the history and meaning of the phrase " No
love lost between us," consult ' N. & Q.,' 4"> S. i.
29, 158, 279 ; ii. 213 ; iv. 133 ; v. 163. It occurs
also in ' Don Quixote,' part ii. chap, xxxiii. (p. 511
of Cassell's edition). W. C. B.
ROWLAND STEDMAN (8th S. ix. 308). — Rowland
Stedman, scholar 1648, matriculated from Balliol
College, Oxford, 12 March, 1648/9, and was
elected scholar of University College in 1649. He
graduated B.A. 16 Oct., 1651, and proceeded M.A.
on 22 March, 1655/6. He was chaplain to Lord
Wharton, rector of Hanwell, Middlesex, 1657-60,
and of Wokingham, Berks, 1660, until his ejection
for nonconformity. He died 14 Sept., 1673.
(Foster's 'Alumni Oxonienses, 1500-1714,' iv.
1416.) DANIEL HIPWELL.
EGG SATURDAY (8th S. ix. 247).— I should think
the Saturday preceding Ash Wednesday must be
thus known elsewhere than in Oxfordshire, as it
appears in ' Whitaker's Almanack ' for 1893 and
the current year. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
JEWISH COMMENTARIES ON THE OLD TESTAMENT
(8th S. ix. 168).— Kalisch, the author of a compre-
hensive 'Hebrew Grammar,' 1863, also wrote a
Commentary on the Pentateuch. Abraham Elzas,.
head master of the Hull Hebrew Schools (from
whom I once had a few lessons), published some
small books on Proverbs, Job, and the Minor
Prophets, 1871-3. W. C. B.
FOOLSCAP (8th S. ix. 327, 373).— In my col-
lection of specimens of paper with watermarks,
ranging from 1473 to 1725, and mostly dated ia
MS. by former possessors, there are several with
the curious mark of the fool's cap and bells — of
various designs — the earliest being of the year
1659, and the latest, 1705. I can, however, pro-
duce no satisfactory evidence as to the origin of its
use. W. I. R. V.
MAYPOLES (8th S. viii. 184, 297; ix. 10, 234, 335*.
378). — MR. WALFORD is under a misapprehension.
I did not say that any one of the maypoles I
specified or referred to was an original.
ST. SWITHIN.
A ROYAL BIRTHDAY CALENDAR (8th S. ix. 367)~
— It needs little mathematical knowledge to see
that this simply depends on the number of persons
in question. PALAMEDES says more than 366, but
gives not the exact number. If this is only slightly-
above 366, the chances are enormously against
PALAMEDES ; the greater the total number, the
less they are against him. I am not able to maker
exact calculations, but I think the total number
would have to be very large before they would be
at all in his favour. I should not consider the
chance of bringing out a favourable result at all
worth the labour of trying.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
CHAUCER : " THE MORNING STAR," &c. (8th S".
viii. 468). — By whomever else he is thus styled,,
he has received the appellation from Wordsworth,
who wrote : " We open the volume of prefatory
Lives [Johnson's], and to our astonishment the-
first name we find is that of Cowley ! What is
become of the morning-star of English Poetry ? "
[Appendix, &c., in 'Work?,' vi. 377.) See also
' Ecclesiastical Sonnets — Edward VI.'
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
GERARD SMITH, GENT. (8th S. ix, 287). —
E. DE G. is under an error respecting Playfair's
' Baronetage.' Sir John Smith, of Long Ashton,
Somersetshire, the second baronet of the first
creation, had the following issue : (I) Sir John, the
;hird and last baronet, married to Ann, daughter
of Mr. Pym, of Oxford, and left no issue; (2)
Hugh ; (3) Samuel ; (1) Ann ; (2) Elizabeth, died
unmarried ; (3) Astrea, married to Thomas Coster
and had no issue ; (4) Florence, coheiress to her
jrother Sir John, married 15 Feb., 1727, to John,
Pigot, of Brockley, who died without issue, and.
432
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. IX. MAY 30, '93.
secondly, in 1731-2, married Jarrit Smyth, of
Bristol, only eon of John Smyth, of the same
place ; he was M.P. for Bristol in 1756 and 1761,
created a baronet (of Long Ashton) 27 Jan., 1763 ;
(5) Arabell, coheiress to her brother Sir John,
married Edward Gore, of Flax-Bourton.
JOHN RADCLIFFE.
"DOGMATISM" (8th S. ix. 227, 314). — MR.
WALFORD'S reference to the joke which defines
"dogmatism" as puppyism full grown has been
better expressed and amplified in the form of a
conundrum. Q. The difference between " puppy-
ism" and "Puseyism." A. Puppyism is the
offspring of dogmatism ; pussyism a development
of the catechism! The author of the joke is
unknown to me ; but it is worth repeating.
J. E. HARTING.
An allied word is " dogmaticalness," used — was
it coined?— by John Wesley, who wrote : "My
dogmaticalness is neither more nor less than ' a
custom of coming to the point at once," " &c.
(Letter to Mr. Venn, 1765, quoted in Tyerman's
'Life,' ii. 542.) But it would seem that " dogma-
ticalness " was a charge brought against him by his
enemies. EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
THE DUKES OF AQUITAINE (8th S. ix. 388). —
I am afraid MR. HOPE'S anticipations will be dis-
appointed ; but the representation was a mere form
— some folks would say a farce. The Dukes of
Aquitaine and Normandy were represented by
two minor court officials ; I do not know their
names, and probably MR. HOPE will not care for
them, though I suppose they might be recovered
if there were any reason to search in the Lord
Chamberlain's Office or elsewhere.
But surely there are substantial relics of onr
French dominions left in the Channel Islands.
They were part of the Duchy of Normandy ; they
were legally in the diocese of Coutances till some
years after the Reformation ; and they have still,
as is well known, many and important vestiges of
their French origin. C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
The ' Annual Register,' iv. 223, states that
" two gentlemen of the privy chamber, in crimson vel-
vet mantles, lined with white sarcenet, and faced with
miniver powdered with ermin, their hats in their hands,
representing the dukes of Acquitaine, Sir William Breton,
Normandy, Sir Thos. Eobinson, Bart.,"
took part in the coronation procession of George III.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
"Sir George Walters, Knt., walked as Duke of
Aquitaine at the coronation of George II." (vide
u Boughton," in Debrett). A. C. H.
THE SPORTING DOG OF THE ANCIENT BRITONS
(8» S. viii. 366 ; ix. 13).—" The large slow-hound,"
Whitaker says, "must have hunted 'some animal
that was at least as heavy and as slow as itself.'"
This is not so. Slow-hound is a perversion of
sleuth - hund, written also slouth - hund, sloith-
hund, sloth - hund, a blood - hound ; Isl. slod,
semita, vestigia, It. sliocht, a track ; sleuth, a track
of man or beast, as known by the scent. See
Jamieson's 'Diet.' E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP.
GIBBET HILL (8th S. ix. 388).— There is a well-
known Gibbet Hill on the road from Coventry to
Kenilworth. H. K.
In Halifax a number of the principal thorough-
fares are called lanes — e. g., King Cross Lane,
Hanson Lane, Pellon Lane, Gibbet Lane. All
these rise gradually from the centre of the town.
The latter is occasionally referred to by old in-
habitants as Gibbet Hill. At the foot of it, in a
cul-de-sac, the dungeon still exists, I believe, if not
the gibbet. Gibbet law, or hanging, was at one
time in vogue in Halifax, and administered against
persons found guilty of stealing "pieces" (i.e.,
rolls) of cloth. The old Piece Hall, or cloth mer-
chants' market, is still extant, but has been spoiled
by an administration regardless of old associations.
J. H. W.
[See • Halifax Law,' 8th S. viii. 368, 410; ix. 92, 353.]
Gibbet Hill seems a common name for bills, at
any rate in some parts of England. I can recall
two so named within a comparatively short distance
from one another — viz., Gibbet Hill, a short dis-
tance outside Coventry, on the Kenilworth road,
and Gibbet Hill, near Lutterworth, on which hill
the road from that place to Rugby crosses that
old Roman road called the Watling Street. In
both of these cases it is traditionally said that
gallows were formerly erected by the roadside at
the summit of the hills. G. H. P.
Although the following brief extract from that
interesting book " Historical Essays upon Paris,
translated from the French of M. de Saintfoix,"
1767, vol. i. p. 121, does not afford a direct answer
to the query of S. A. G., yet it is suggestive, and
tends to throw some light on the subject : —
" Qilet. A corrupt word from Geld, which signifies
in Arabic a mountain. In former times, criminals were
executed in France upon high grounds, that the punish-
ment inflicted might be seen at a great distance."
W. I. R. V.
« ANTI-MAUD ' (8th S. ix. 408).— In 1856 a little
sixpenny pamphlet was published by J. Booth, of
Regent Street, entitled ' Anti-Maud,' by a Poet
of the People. Tennyson, in his ' Maud,' had
fanned the warlike spirit then burning in the land,
the "Poet of the People" adopted the contrary
and less popular view. Read in the light of
subsequent events, this scarce little pamphlet
seems to have been more correct in its deductions
than was the Laureate's war-cry in 'Maud.' The
parody consisted of some fifty odd stanzas. A few
, IX. MAT 30, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
433
of the best will be found quoted in vol. i. p. 25 o
' Parodies ' (1883), published by Reeves & Turner
WALTER HAMILTON.
Clapbam Common.
LANDING OF FRENCH TROOPS AT FISHGDARD
IN 1797 (8th S. ix. 247, 318).— Richard Fenton, a
native of this district, in his 'Historical Tou
through Pembrokeshire,' gives an account of thi
invasion, from which the following, quoted b;
Nicholson in his 'Cambrian Guide,' publishec
1813, is chiefly taken : —
* " Goodwich beach (Llanwnda parish) was for ages un
marked by any singular event, till Tuesday, the 20th o:
February, 1797, when three large vessels were discoverec
standing in from the Channel, and nearing the rocky
coast of Llanwnda, which were supposed to be Liverpoo
merchantmen becalmed, but on their approaching
nearer a most serious alarm was excited. Boats wen
seen putting off from their sides, full of men, followed
by others that were manned, and in such rapid succes-
sion as to leave no doubt of their being an enemy. They
proceeded to disembark, rolling their casks of ammuni-
tion up a precipitous steep, a task so herculean as
almost to exceed credibility. The night was dark, their
numbers could not be ascertained ; the inhabitants de-
serted their houses and took refuge among the rocks.
The townsmen of Fishguard caught the general panic
and rapidly removed their wives, children, and the
valuable parts of their property. The first impulse of
the invading crew was the satiation of hunger. The
fields were occupied in the business of cookery, and the
order of the night was plunder. Gluttony was followed
by intoxication. A wreck of wine had occurred a few
days before, and every cottage was supplied with a cask
of it. The intemperate use of this article raised the
men above the control of discipline, and rendered even
the officers negligent of command The number of
theae invaders has been stated at 1,400, who after a few
days of inebriety surrendered to 660 of the Pembroke
Fencibles, Caerdiganshire Militia, Fishguard and New-
port Fencibles, and Lord Cawdor's troop of Yeoman
Cavalry, the whole headed by himself The rock
point upon which the French made their descent is a
little below the village of Llanwnda, which is two miles
and a half from Fishguard, and near it is Trehowel, a
house which Tate, the leader of this plundering band,
seized for his headquarters. In two days he consumed
a, large stock of provisions, took the ticking from the
beds, burnt the furniture, and left it a shell."
CONSTANCE RUSSELL.
Swallowfield, Reading.
In the Lady's Magazine, 1797, 1 find the follow
ing references to this invading fiasco : —
" Whitehall, February 25th. — A letter this day re-
ceived by the Duke of Portland from Lord Milford,
lord lieutenant for the county of Pembroke, dated
Haverford • West, February 23rd, 5 P.M., contains in-
formation that two frigates, a corvette, and a lugger
appeared off the coast of Pembrokeshire the 22nd instant ;
and on the evening of that day disembarked some
troops, reported by deserters to be about 1,200, but with-
out field pieces. It appears that the most active exer-
tions were made by the lord lieutenant and gentlemen
of the county, and its neighbourhood, in taking proper
measures on this occasion; and that the greatest zeal
and loyalty were manifested by all ranks of people, who
crowded to offer their services against the enemy."
" March 4th. — Lord Cawdor arrived at the admiralty
from Wales, and brought with him Mr. Tate, the com-
mander of the expedition to Wales, a French officer, the
second in command, and three Irishmen, who were
officers upon this service. The two former were treated
as prisoners of war, and the latter were committed to
different prisons, probably with the intention of their
being tried as traitors to their country. From several
gentlemen who conversed with the prisoners while in
the outer room at the admiralty, where they remained
during the whole of the morning of Saturday, we under-
stand it appears that the expedition was undertaken by
Tate, an American, who acted under General Hoche,
for the purpose of plunder, and in the foolish hope that,
in such an enterprise, they should be joined by several
of the people of this country." — Pp. 140, 141.
The episode must have created some sensation,
as I find it included in a ' Chronological List of
the Most Remarkable Occurences in the Year
1797':—
"1,400 French troops landed in South Wales from on
ard two French ships of war, which immediately
departed for France, leaving the men to be taken
prisoners."
W. A. HENDERSON.
Dublin.
RICHARD OSBALDESTON, BISHOP OP LONDON
S"1 S. ix. 328).— In 'N. & Q.,' 3rd S. iv. 149,
.s printed a long and amusing correspondence
Between this prelate on his translation from Car-
isle to London, and his successor at Carlisle
Dharles Lyttelton, appointed from the Deanery of
Bxeter in 1762, sent by the late LORD LYTTELTON,
a frequent contributor to these pages. There arose
a sharp controversy between them on the subject
of repairs and dilapidations at Rose Castle, the
piscopal residence of Carlisle, neither party
apparently being inclined to give way. One or
)wo of Bishop Osbaldeston's letters are dated
Tom Hutton Bushel, now called Hutton Buscel,
a village near Scarborough, where very probably he
lad a family seat, and in the village church there
s a monument to his memory. He died in 1764,
only two years after his translation to London.
The Osbaldeston family had once considerable
property in that part of Yorkshire, but it was
>arted with. A descendant of the bishop was
Jeorge Osbaldeston, of sporting fame, popularly
nown as the "Old Squire," and said to be the
best rider in England. He was admitted as a
entleman-commoner at Brasenose College, Ox-
brd, in 1805, and died, to the best of my remem-
>rance in 1866, at a very advanced age.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
SEWER (8th S. ix. 187, 273, 353). — This ex-
remely difficult word seems to have arisen from a
onfusion of the M.E. sewe, a savoury dish, from
A..S. seaw, juice, with the O.F. asseour, asseor, one
who regulates. I have already pointed out in my
Dictionary ' (which is ignored) that it occurs in
Jaret (1580) and in the ' Prompt. Parv.' (1440),
434
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8» & ix. MAT so, -ML
so that it is much earlier than Blount. Bat it is
older still ; we have a quotation earlier than 1400
in the 'Allit. Poems,' ed. Morris, ii. 639. See
further in the ' New E. Diet.,' under Assaytr, § 3,
Asseour, and Assewer, where much valuable
information is given. And see Asseor in Gode-
froy's French Dictionary.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
Your correspondent gives 1661 as the earliest
mention he can find of this word. The Records of
Ludlow contain the following entry : —
" 1614, May 11. At this day Robert Lloyd, Esquire,
Gent. Sewer to the Queen's most excellent Majesty, for
good causes this company moring is elected Burgess to
the Parliament for this town."
The State Papers, 1618, 14 Feb., have the
following mention of the then Sir Robert Lloyd :
" He rose from a serving man to an estate of 8002.
a year." HENRY T. WETMAN.
Ludlow, Salop.
OLD CLOCK (8th S. ix. 268).— In ' Former Clock
and Watch Makers and their Work,' by F. J.
Britten, two clockmakers named Thomas Clifton
are mentioned— one in 1651, the other in 1687 ;
but the name of John Whitfield Clifton does not
occur. ARTHUR F. G. LEVESON-GOWEB.
Athene.
SURNAME OF JANUA VEL GENUA (8th S. viii.
326). — The republic of Genoa was a commercial
community, and its ships carried merchandise
to and from all parts of the world known at that
time. Genoa in Speed's map of Italy is spelt
Genua, and the Genoese are spoken of as Genowaies
by Hollinshed and as Geneuois by John de Serres.
From this source we get Janeway, Jaunaway,
Genese, and Jayne or Jeane. Skelton, in one of
his poems, speaks of "that gentyll Jorge the
Januay." One of the Genoese coins was called
the jane. See Bardsley's c English Surnames.'
JOHN RADCLIFFE.
"POOR'S" (8th S. viii. 205, 278, 397 ; ix. 74).—
May I be allowed to say a few words in reply to
the REV. C. F. S. WARREN'S curious criticism?
He remarks that the English language does not
now use such a form as " the poor's men's house "
would be. I should be very much surprised if it
did, or if it ever did use such an expression in any
period of its history, which would be as un-
grammatical as " pauperis hominum" in Latin.
" Poor's " as an adjective could not agree with
" men's," for its ending 's could be nothing more
than the sign of the genitive singular masculine
and neuter of the adjective (Anglo-Saxon strong
declension). " Poor," however, never was an Anglo-
Saxon adjective. MR. WARREN goes on to say that
when the adjective is used in a collective and subor-
dinate sense, then it retains, and must retain, this
ending. This emphatic statement is unfortunate, for
"poor" is of French origin, and could not retain what
it never bad. It got the possessive case sign only
after it became a noun by the evolutionary pro-
cess explained by me (ante, pp. 397, 398). MR.
WARRKN says that " the good's portion " is not a
common expression. To the best of my knowledge
it is MR. WARREN'S own invention, on the analogy
of " the poor's," and otherwise is non-existent. I
ask for instances of adjectives similarly treated to
" poor," and none are forthcoming. MR. E. WAL-
FOKD states that in the New Testament we have
such phrases as "for the elect's sake." Can he
quote any ? He seems to have forgotten that I
had already quoted (8th S. viii. 205) " the elect's'*
as an analogous usage. Thomas Warton, in ' New-
market, a Satire," has : —
How awkward now he bears disgrace and dirt,
Nor knows the poor's last refuge to be pert.
F. 0. BIRKBHCK TERRY.
Perhaps I may be allowed to quote a parallel
instance to that quoted by your correspondent
S. G. H., with reference to the use of " poor's" in
a case where " poor " would be equally as mislead-
ing as in the circumstances which he names. la
the East-end of London, near where the Bethnal
Green Museum stands, and at a point where the
Bethnal Green Road terminates and forms a
junction with Cambridge Road (better known,
perhaps, to many London antiquaries as the Dog
Row), there is a piece of land that is, and has been
for a long period, known locally as the "Poor's
Land." The land was originally bequeathed for
the benefit of the poor inhabitants of the district ;
and until recently was let to an adjoining lunatic
asylum as a recreation ground for its inmates.
The proceeds of the tenancy were applied to parish
purposes. Some two or three years ago the
asylum's lease of the land expired, and the land
reverted to the hands of the local authorities, who
thereupon mooted a project for building an in-
firmary thereon — a contravention of the specific
bequest. As a consequence a local agitation, as a
protest against the scheme, manifested itself, which
I am glad to say ultimately proved successful. The
place is now in the hands of the London County
Council, and has been rendered more respectable,
perhaps, by being renamed " Bethnal Green Gar-
dens." To the inhabitants of the district, however,
it is still known by the old name, and throughout
the agitation to which I have alluded it was con-
stantly— by the press, on the platform, and among
the people generally — referred to as the " Poor's
Land." This fact may also be of interest to MR.
BIRKBECK TERRY. C. P. HALE.
SUBSTITUTED PORTRAITS (8tb S. vii. 266, 314,.
369, 452, 496 ; ix. 277, 371).— I remember hearing,,
from a most trustworthy source, some years since,
when the name of George Peabody, in connexion
with his munificent gift to Londoners, was on most
IX. MAY 30, '96 ]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
435
people's lips, that a Jew dealer in the south of
London was having a painted and, no doubt, worth-
less portrait of some unknown old gentleman, with
a similar benevolent type of face, &c., converted
into one of the well-known philanthropist, not,
apparently, upon speculation, but to fulfil a " com-
mission " (or order) for a portrait of that worthy.
W. I. R. V.
" HANG OUT THE BROOM " (8tt S. viii. 229, 274,
330 ; ix. 94). — The meaning of the Dutch proverb
which MB. CHICHESTER HART quoted at the last
reference recalls to mind a saying I have several
times heard, which takes the opposite view to that
of "wanting a husband." This is " off the hooks."
It is a custom nowadays among females in
some of the manufacturing houses to apply this
expression to a fellow work- girl who enters the
marriage state. Such a one i?, in their parlance,
said to be "off the hooks." The contrast between
this and the meaning of the Dutch proverb " She
hangs out the broom " struck me as being peculiar,
and although its introduction in this discussion is
not strictly relevant, it may be not uninteresting.
I am informed the expression is common — more
so than I at first anticipated. C. P. HALE.
FLORENCE AS A MALE CHRISTIAN NAME (8th S.
ix. 125).— The name Florence as a male Christian
name is not so uncommon as your correspondent
MR. EDWARD PEACOCK seems to think. Florence
M'Carthy is a name well known in the history of
Ireland in the seventeenth century. His career is
sketched in f Lives of Illustrious and Distinguished
Irishmen,' edited by James Wills, Dublin, 1842.
See also Brewer's 'Phrase and
" Flprentius."
Trinity College, Melbourne.
Fable,' under
ALEX. LEEPER.
Compare what Miss Yonge says about " Floren-
tius " in her ' History of Christian Names,' 1863,
vol. i. pp. 360-2 ; and also vol. ii. pp. 72, 73.
F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY.
SAMUEL BLOWER (8th S. ix. 89).— He was
licensed, in or about the year 1672, as the teacher
of the congregation assembling in Robert Sewell's
barn at Sudbury (p. 445, Rev. John Browne's
History of Congregationalism and Memorials of
the Churches in Norfolk and Suffolk,' 8vo., Lond.,
*877). DANIEL HIPWELL.
LAWRENCE SHIRLEY, FOURTH EARL FERRERS
(8»> S. ix. 308, 349). -In ' N. & Q.,' 8"> S. ii. 104,
I described a large print, oblong folio, which I saw
at the Salt Library at Stafford, of the execution of
this nobleman at Tyburn in 1760. He was repre-
sented standing on a scaffold under the gallows,
very little elevated above the crowd, blindfolded,
and strongly guarded by a party of horse soldiers.
Underneath was a long marginal inscription. His
arms were pinioned and the rope round his neck,
certainly not a silken cord. He met his death with
remarkable fortitude, being driven in his own
landau and six to the place of execution (the
journey from the Tower to Tyburn occupying
nearly two hours), and wearing his wedding suit.
The sheriff, Paul Vaillant, a bookseller, accom-
panied him, and the crowd was immense, Earl
Ferrers observing, truly enough, "that they had
never seen a lord hanged before." On his trial
before the House of Lords the gentleman gaoler of
the Tower stood by his aide, bearing the broad axe
with the edge turned away from the prisoner ; this
was customary in such cases, and if found guilty
the edge was turned towards him. It seems pro-
bable that Earl Ferrers on seeing the axe imagined
that he was going to suffer death by decapitation.
But though the axe and block were the privilege
of nobility, they were used only in cases of high
treason. Sir John Fenwick, beheaded in 1696-7,
though a commoner, was thus complimented, but
it is supposed on account of his connexion with the
noble family of Howards, Earls of Carlisle.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
" LUBBERS " (8th S. ix. 186).— This word is in
'Ralph Roister Doister,' circa 1550, III. iii. : —
And where he is louted and laughed to scorn,
For the veriest dolt that ever was born :
And veriest lubber, sloven and beast,
Living in the world from the west to the east.
Tusser uses the word in ' Five Hundred Pointes of
Good Husbandrie,' 1580, p. 131 (E.D.S.):—
For tempest and showers deceiueth a menie,
And lingering lubbers loose many a penie.
F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY.
It is difficult to see the ration d'etre of a note
such as this. The word lubbers was in constant
use in the sixteenth century, and occurs at least
twice in Udal's translation of Erasmus's ' Apoph-
thegmes.' Almost two hundred years before this
Langland told of the " Grete lobres and longe "
who were too idle to work. How much trite,
trivial, and generally uninteresting matter the
pages of ' N. & Q.' might be delivered from by a
little search in the proper quarters or reference to
standard authorities. E. S. A.
AUTHOR WANTED (8th S. ix. 68, 95, 177).— One
of Phillips's books was written under the initials
J. D., which were thought to be those of his real
name by 0. Hamst in the 'Handbook of Fic-
titious Names.' R. T.
CAPT. COOK'S VOYAGES (8th S. ix. 307).—
The best edition of Capt. Cook's voyages is that
entitled ' A Voyage towards the South Pole and
Round the World, performed in His Majesty's
Ships the Resolution and Adventure in the Years
1772-5 : in which is included Capt. Furneaux's
Narrative,' 2 vols. 4to., London, 1777.
This was followed in 1785 by an edition in
436
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. ix. MAY so,
3 vols., published by order of the Lords Com-
missioners of the Admiralty, of ' A Voyage to the
Pacific Ocean undertaken by the Command of His
Majesty, for making Discoveries in the Northern
Hemisphere, in 1776-80.'
The Sunderland Herald of 25, 28, 29 February,
2 and 3 March, 1888, gave very long extracts
from the original log-books of his Majesty's ship
Endeavour from 27 May, 1768, to 11 June, 1771,
in the possession of a Sunderland lady; also
extracts from the log-book of the Resolution,
1772-5.
The Times of 20 September, 1890, contains an
account of the sale of a log-book of Capt. Cook's
first voyage, consisting of 330 closely written folio
pages, said to have been found in a house in Soho
Square. EVKRARD HOME COLEMAN.
"MAUNDER" (8th S. ix. 146, 209, 238).— In
Carlyle's ' Oliver Cromwell,' vol. i. parti., referring
to Winceby Fight, the following passage occurs :
" The confused memory of this fight is still fresh
there ; the lane along which the chase went bears
ever since the name of 'Slash Lane,' and poor
tradition maunders about it as she can." I might
at the same time ask whether the tradition
referred to is still current in the district.
IAN.
SASH WINDOWS (8th S. viii. 167, 269 ; ix. 194).—
Such windows as those described, without weights
and pulleys, may yet be found in remote places in
Scotland — and very dangerous they are. I have, for
instance, seen them in old-fashioned bouses at
Kirkwall, in Orkney, propped up with wedges of
wood to keep them open. I remember once, some
thirty years ago, when on a visit to an old house
in Forfarshire, my host had got out of bed to
open a window of this description, when it fell
like the guillotine on his hand, crippling it for
some days, and effectually stopping his shooting on
the grouse moors. Unless my memory is at fault,
we are informed in 'Tristram Shandy' that
Corporal Trim had abstracted the weights and
pulleys from the windows at Shandy Hall for my
Uncle Toby's mimic fortification in the garden.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
PARSON OP A MOIETY OF A CHURCH (8th S. ix.
68, 158).— The parish of Malpas, in Cheshire,
comprehending the whole south-west angle of
Broxton Hundred, had formerly a double rectorate.
The records show that this existed so far back as
1285, when William of Audlem was rector of the
higher mediety and Leodegardus of Nottingham was
rector of the lower moiety. These facts are proved
by a document preserved at Cholmondeley Castle.
Prior to the discovery of this evidence by the
present rector, the Hon. and Rev. William Trevor
Kenyon (who contributed a very interesting paper
on ' Malpas Town, Parish, and Church ' to vol. iii.
of the N.S. of the Journal of the Chester Anti-
quarian Society), the local antiquaries derived the
curious division from the following quaint story of
Jacobean days : —
"King James I., on one of his journeys through the
kingdom, arrived at Malpas unattended, and took up his
quarters at the ' Bed Lion ' inn. Not wishing to be
known, he simply announced himself as a gentleman
passing through the town. In the absence of his courtiers
time seems to have hung heavy on his hands, for the
story goes that he called for the landlord and inquired
•whether there were any persons of note in the town who
would come to the inn and spend an hour or two with
him. The landlord replied that there were no such
persons except the rector and curate, and suggested that
these should be sent for to meet the strange traveller.
To this the king assented, and the two clergymen quickly
responded to the invitation. After supper, the king,
being a canny Scot, suggested that, as the rector was
possessed of a rich benefice [its net value, even in the
present altered state of things, is 6552.], he was the
fittest person to discharge the bill, or that, at any rate,
he ought to pay for the curate's share of the entertain-
ment. To this suggestion the rector demurred most em-
phatically. ' No, no,' said he ; ' Higgledy Piggledy,
Malpas shot, every man pays his own share here.' The
curate, of course, had to agree with this view of the case,
and the king, unless he declared himself, had no other
course but to do likewise. Some little time afterwards,
the rector received an official communication from the
king, reminding him of the occasion when he had supped
with an unknown traveller at the 'lied Lion,' and
informing him that as the Malpas custom appeared to-
be such as was described in the phrase 'Higgledy
Piggledy, Malpas shot,' that custom should be applied
to the rectory, and that the curate should not only have
the privilege of paying his own share, but that he should
also share equally in the rights and income of the
benefice."
I am aware that a similar story is told of James I.
with respect to Maidenhead and other places. It
is worthy of note that the saintly Bishop Heber,
of Calcutta, was born in the higher rectory of
Malpas. I remember the two rectories being in
existence; and the two houses, in opposite ends
of the town, about equidistant from the church,
still stand as of yore ; but by an order of Council
the lower rectory was abandoned when the late
Mr. Cox died.
It is, perhaps, also worth recording that there is
still in Cheshire a parish with one church and two-
pastors. The parish of Bnnbury, near here, has a
fine church dedicated to St. Boniface, and fine old
monuments. The^spiritual well-being of this rural
parish is provided for by a vicar and a preacher,
both appointed by the Haberdashers' Company.
At the time this is written the preacher has received
a Crown living, and, so far, no new appointment
has been made, so it is just possible that it may be-
in contemplation to also abolish this duplication of
clerical work. T. CANN HUGHES, M.A.
The Groves, Chester.
Another example of this peculiar ecclesiastical
arrangement is afforded by the parish of Malpas,
8th S. IX. MAY 30, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
437
Bishop Heber's birthplace, the benefice of which is
described by Gorton as divided into two portions —
one a rectory with the curacy of St. Chad, and the
other a rectory with the curacy of Whitwell. By
ascertaining this one is able to explain the desig-
nation co-rector as applied by the biographers of
Bishop Heber to his father. F. JARRATT.
The parish of Backwell, in the county of Somer-
set, has (or had) a vicar and a rector, the rectory
being a sinecure. ALDENHAM.
St. Dunstan's, Regent's Park.
There are several instances of this in England :
one at Malpas, in Cheshire, where there are two
inedieties, as they are called, and another at Pontes-
bury, a large parish in Shropshire, seven miles
from Shrewsbury, on the road to Montgomery,
which has three portions, or rectories. Crock-
ford's ' Clerical Directory ' gives the gross value of
each of these divisions as follows : First portion,
857Z. ; second portion, 8001. ; third portion, 5001.
In all likelihood at the present time the net income
of each, owing to the fall in tithe, is not more than
one -half. The church is a large, fine, modern
structure, built of stone, with a lofty tower, and
there are two outlying chapels to be served.
In former years each rector took the duty for a
month at a time in the parish church.
There used to be a story current in Oxford,
many years ago, concerning the nomination to the
second portion, in the gift of Queen's College. It
belonged to the Michel Foundation of that college,
the fellows of which were superannuated at the
expiration of ten years from taking the M.A.
degree. The senior fellow on that foundation was
within a few days of superannuation, and just on
the point of removing his name, when the bursar
told him he had better wait, as the then rector of
Pontesbury was supposed to be dying. He acted
on the suggestion, and the life dropped within a
couple of days ; in fact, there was some doubt as
to the exact moment of the demise. However,
the senior fellow was appointed, and held the
benefice for the long period of forty-three years.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
"I KNOW'T, MY LORD, I KNOW'T, AS SAID
JOHN NOBLE" (8"> S. ix. 326).— When John
Noble so spake, he was, consciously or uncon-
sciously, repeating nearly the exact words of
Jacob to Joseph, "I know it, my son, I know
it" (Genesis xlviii. 19). The more serious and
thoughtful part of country villagers, from reading
very little but the Bible, are (or were) accustomed
to use much of its phraseology in conversation, as
I have often observed. John Noble was apparently
one of these worthy men. The Suffolk people's
sense of humour appears to be peculiar ; they must
be "tickle o' the sere." R. R.
Boston, Lincolnshire.
SPIDER FOLK-LORE (8th S. ix. 7, 195, 256).—
Russian folk-lore has apparently no kindred story
to the Bruce legend. On the contrary, the spider,
in this country, seems to be regarded with much
aversion, and there is a popular saw : —
Mizgyria* ubie'sh— .Edrok greikhoff ebudesb,
I.e.,—
For every spider that you slay
Forty sins are swept away.
May I recall that Longfellow, in ' Evangeline/
refers to some sympathetic healing property of the
spider, when, introducing the worthy Rene" Le-
blanc, notary public, he charmingly relates how, —
He was beloved by all, but most of all by the children ;
For he told them tales of the Loup-garou in the forest,
And of the goblin that came in the night to water the
horses,
And of the white Letiche, the ghost of a child who un-
christened
Died, and was doomed to haunt unseen the chambers of
children ;
And how on Christmas eve the oxen talked in the stable,
And how the fever was cured by a spider shut up in a
nutshell,
And of the marvellous powers of four-leaved clover and
horseshoes ;
With whatsoever else was writ in the lore of the village »
But this throws no light on the question raised by
SIR HERBERT MAXWELL, though it comes under
the general heading of spider-lore.
H. E. MORGAN.
St. Petersburg.
I never heard the story of taking refuge in a
cave, and of God sending a spider to weave a net
over it, told of David or any Biblical hero, but of
Mahomet. There is some verse in the Koran con-
sidered, I believe, to have alluded to it.
E. L. G.
"To DEATH" (8th S. viii. 327, 453).— We
Lincolnshire folk say "tired to dead," until we are
taught better. ST. SWITHIN.
"AKKLE" (8th S. ix. 207).— This is used as a
surname here, and I also know of another case in
Northumberland. It is not known in the York-
shire sense. G. H. THOMPSON.
Alnwick.
HOLBORN, HANWELL, AND HARROW (8th S. ix.
185, 289, 369).— At the second reference I said
that Kemble mentions many place-names as begin-
ning with hean in A.-S. which begin with Han-
now. He also gives the form Heanwyl; and I
drew the fair inference that one sense of Hanwell
might be "high well."
CANON TAYLOR says, quite rightly, that the
particular Hanwell which is in Middlesex appears
in the charters as Hanewel, which is correct. It
follows that this particular Hanwell does not mean
" high well," but something else, which I concede
Or paukd.
438
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* a. ix. MAY 30, '96.
at once. But I should like to suggest a slight
alteration in his explanation of Hanewel as " a
well frequented by hens." This cannot be right,
because the A.-S. genitive plural of "hen" is
henna, if we start from the nom. sing, as being
keen ; or hennena, if we start from the nom. sing.
henne. There is another Haawell, which is de-
scribed in the charters as Hananwd ; and it is
obvious that kane and hanan both represent an
original form hanan, gen. sing, of //ana, a cock.
I find that the modern E. hen is actually repre-
sented in Kemble's list by such A.-S. names as
Hennaden, Hennegraf, Hennepol, Hennaritb,
Hennathorn, Henntun. It is worth notice that
the form for " hen " is distinguished from the form
for " cock" not only by a mutation of the vowel,
but by a doubling of the nasal. The reason is
given in Sievers, ' A.-S. Grammar,' where he ex-
plains the feminine stems in -ja ; "the original
short stems have all become long by the gemina-
tion of the consonant which preceded the j." Of
course, the double consonant is often dropped in
the nom. singular, but it is retained in the oblique
cases, except in late documents.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
COL. PRIDEAUX is at pains to express confidence
generally in the spelling of Domesday. I am not
disposed to differ from him ; but his note contains
a curious illustration of how little reliance should
be placed on alphabetical symbols as interpreters
of sound and sense. He observes that he has
taken the trouble to verify every passage in the
'Calendar of Wills,' in order to "make sicker."
I suppose the allusion herein is to the traditional
saying of Kirkpatrick at the murder of the Red
Comyn. That knight's habitual speech, like that
of Robert de Brus, to whom the exclamation was
addressed, was probably Norman French ; but
allowing that we have received a faithful gloss
thereon in the Northern English vernacular, who
would recognize COL. PRIDEAUX'S rendering of it ?
Any Scot would write it, " I '11 mak siccar !" Dicite
quis, medici, &o. HERBERT MAXWELL.
As COL. PRIDEATJX finds the first syllable of
Holborn so constantly Hole in early copies, I am
convinced it took its name from Hockley in the
Hole. That sudden depression, which has quite
lost its name, and become Ray Street, was a part,
indeed, of the Fleet or River of Wells, but caused
by its sudden turning eastward on receiving another
bourn that comes from the foot of Mount Pleasant,
across Gough Street, along Henry Street, from
the Lamb s Conduit and Brunswick Square, and
primarily from New Pancras Church ; whereas the
Fleet is from Old St. Pancras. This bounds the
north of the Holborn parish, and flowed " a little
benethe Graves Inn," that inn occupying one of
the seven chief summits in London, whence the
ground has a slight fall in all directions, but chiefly
northward. Hockley in the Hole must have given
a name, first, to the Holebourn Bridge, then to
.he parish, and, lastly, the street thereof, which
lad no bourne. E. L. G.
POTATOES AS A CURE FOR RHEUMATISM (8th
S. ix. 248, 396). — In connexion with this item of
uperstition, I ask permission to quote in ' N. & Q.'
;he following lines : —
Sublime potatoes ! that, from Antrim's shore
To famous Kerry, form the poor man's store;
Agreeing well with every place and state —
The peasant's nopgin, or the rich man's plate.
Much prized when smoking from the teeming pot,
Or in turf embers roasted crisp and hot.
Welcome, although you are our only dish ;
Welcome, companion to flesh, fowl, or fish ;
But to the real gourmans, the learned few,
Most welcome steaming in an Irish stew.
And I am also induced to draw attention to the
bigh opinion evidently entertained by one of the
most successful and esteemed of the numerous
" Governors of Ireland," namely, Philip Dormer
Stanhope, of the nutritious nature of
Erin's unrivalled potato.
In his lordship's days not one father in twenty
thousand was so good, so tender, and so wise
as that brilliant Englishman the fourth Earl of
Chesterfield. The following is a quotation from
a letter he wrote on 2 January, 1748, to his much
loved and only son Philip Stanhope, viz. : —
" I cannot say that your suppers are luxurious, but
you must own they are solid ; and a quart of soup, and
two pounds of potatoes, will enable you to pass the night
without great impatience for your breakfast next morn-
ing. One part of your supper (the potatoes) is the
constant diet of my old friends and countrymen, the
Irish, who are the healthiest and the strongest men
that I know in Europe."
It may not be out of place to remark that the Earl
always bad a great affection for Ireland, and,
when retiring from the government of the country,
he gave expression to the statement : —
" I will modestly be content with wishing Ireland all
the good that is possible, and with doing it all the good
I can ; and so weak am I, that I would much rather
be distinguished and remembered by the name of the
Irish Lord Lieutenant than by that of the Lord Lieu-
tenant of Ireland." — Vide ' Letters,' iii. p. 180.
HENRY GERALD HOPE.
Clapham, S.W.
LE CHEVALIER MICHEL DESCAZEATJX DU
HALLET (8tl1 S. ix. 367). —If MR. HODGKIN turns
to the ' Catalogue of Satirical Prints in the
British Museum,' under Nos. 2852, 3092, and
3800, as well as under the Chevalier's name in the
same collection of prints (but not catalogued),
with the date 1772, and under 'A Great Man in
Distress,' 1772, he will learn a good deal of this
queer hero, who, according to the Town and
Country Magazine, March, 1775, p. 168, col. i.,
" died at his apartments at Mr. Car's, saddler, in
8th S. IX. MAT 30, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
439
the Fleet Market," 11 Feb., 1775. Banks was a
well-known miniature painter, whose portrait
McArdell engraved. 0.
His death is recorded in the ' Annual Kegister,'
1775, p. 96, where he is said to have bequeathed
some of his personal effects to " a great personage."
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
SIR WILLIAM SCROGGS (8th S. ix. 307).— The
same inquiry appeared two years ago in ' N. & Q.,'
8th S. v. 497, but no reply has appeared.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (8lb S. ix.
309).—
• \ /o> » \ \ § ft *
=v TO.O aAA O/ACOS a^io.
Sophocles, ' Electra,' 450.
Erubuit; ealva est res.
Terence, 'Adelphoe/ 643.
Happy the man, and happy he alone,
He who can call to-day his own.
Dryden, ' Paraphrase of Horace,' Odes, iii. 29.
(8<* S. ix. 268.)
Buy the merry madness, &c.
The full quotation is : —
Still turning giddy, till they reel like drunkards
That buy the merry madness of one hour
With the long irksomeness of following time.
Ben J oneon, ' Cynthia's Revels,' I. i.
It occurs in a noble declamation against Vanity by
Criteti. I have underlined the misquoted word. Ben
uses the same words again in one of his masques, a trick
of repetition he frequently adopted. The passage there
('Love Restored') is nearer the querist's.
H. CHICHESTBR HAKT.
(8th S. ix. 349.)
Too fair to worship, too divine to love
is from ' The Belvidere Apollo,' by H. H. Milman, Dean
of St. Paul's, Milman's ' Poetical Works,' vol. ii. p. 299,
Murray, 1839. J. A. J. HOUSDEN.
[Many replies are acknowledged.]
NOTES ON BOOKS. &0.
Lectures on the Council of Trent. Delivered at Oxford
1892-3. By James Anthony Froude, late Professo
of Modern History. (Longmans & Co.)
MR. FROUDK'S ' Lectures on the Council of Trent ' wil
take a high position among the writings of one wh
must always rank with the most eloquent of the man.
Englishmen who have during the present century de
voted themselves to the elucidation of history. Th
Council of Trent presents many difficulties to th
historian which hamper him not at all, or in a muc
lees degree, when be deals with other events of th
sixteenth century. In the first place its decrees o
faith— not necessarily of discipline — are regarded as th
voice of truth by one large section of the Christia
world. Then there are many others who, while reject
ing its teaching as final, hold that the stand there mad
in favour of traditionalism has proved a powerful break
water against anarchy in almost every region of though
here is still another large section, containing among
s members some of the widest-minded scholars of the
resent day, who regard the result of the deliberations of
bat assembly as specially harmful, because it created
breach which seems never likely to be healed between
le past and the present. Of this last class there can be
o doubt that Mr. Froude was a member. The atmo-
>here in which he has been compelled to move on the
resent occasion has been of necessity mainly theo-
5gical. Here we cannot follow his footsteps. We are
ound to say, however, that when we compare these
Lectures' with his former books — those relating to the
areer of Henry VIII. or the people of Ireland, for ex-
mple — he has put great restraint upon himself. The
resent volume was delivered as a series of lectures for
le purpose of instructing the persons present at their
elivery. We may, therefore, conclude that he regarded
imself as having less freedom for the expression of
•ersonal opinions than he had when addressing the
world with no intervening audience.
In our opinion the account of the pre - Tridentine
hurch is somewhat, though perhaps but slightly, over-
rawn ; but here it becomes all of us to extend extreme
olerance to those who have come to different conclusions
rom our own. The evidence ia conflicting and highly
omplex, and what things, we would ask, might not be
possible when Alexander VI. was Pope and he was sur-
ounded by a body of ecclesiastics like-minded with him-
elf 1 That a virulent moral poison had spread itself into
he remotest corners of Latin Christendom no one who
understands the period will venture to deny. England
seems in this respect to have been better off than many
continental states. Some of the evil things told by our
older historians have been disproved ; many others have
)een shown to have borne a less flagrant aspect than
was formerly supposed ; much, however, remains to be
done ere we shall be provided with a firmly outlined
picture of what was the state of morals in our own country
jefore the revolt from Rome. In one of the volumes of
records relating to the Monastery of Ripon, which was
edited for the Surteea Society some years ago by the
Rev. J. T. Fowler, D.C.L., there are some startling re-
velations of lax behaviour.
The concluding chapter contains a slight sketch of
the character of Charles V. which we believe to be ex-
tremely accurate. This it is impossible not to admire ;
but there are other passages where the partisanship is
hardly suited for an academic audience. Notwithstand-
ing all the faults which may be pointed out, Mr. Froude's
' Council of Trent ' is a remarkable book, written with
an intensity of enthusiasm which will in many cases
communicate itself to the reader. It will be widely
read, and will, we trust, in some degree remove the
dense ignorance regarding continental history so pre-
valent at present.
It is but just to bear in mind while reading these
pages that they have been printed from the author's
rough manuscript, without having received the revision
and correction which, had he been spared, he would no-
doubt have given to them.
Knox Genealogy. Descendants of William Enox and of
John Knox the Reformer. By a Descendant. (Edin-
burgh, Johnston.)
THIS is a well-compiled family history, and is, so far as
we have been able to test it, very accurate. We have but
one fault to find ; it is, however, a grave one. Each state-
ment should have bad a reference indicating the evidence
on which it is based. We are well aware that this would
have increased the number of pages, but it is a matter
of absolute necessity in all genealogical work which is
to be accepted as authentic.
440
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. MAT so,
William Knox the Preston merchant and John Knox
the Reformer were brothers. They were probably scions
of the house of Knox of Ranfurlie, near Paisley, but this
is by no means certain, for, as the author points out.
this connexion has been in recent days called in question
by high authorities. It is doubtful whether there are
any descendants of John Knox, though we are aware
sundry persons of the surname of Welsh have claimed
to be descendants of the Reformer's third daughter
Elizabeth, who married John Welsh, a minister of the
Church of Scotland. Although no evidence is at present
forthcoming, we do not think it impossible that one or
more of his three daughters, all of whom were married,
may have living descendants. His two sons, Nathaniel
and Bleazar, are known to have died, to use the language
of the heralds, sine prole.
William Knox the merchant has a numerous progeny
in Scotland, England, and, if we mistake not, in other
lands. The pedigrees before us include many of them,
but we do not think that the industry of this lineal
descendant has been able to secure them all.
A work such as this ought to act as an incentive to
others to investigate the origines of their own families.
This is a subject on which almost all our friends whose
pedigrees do not appear in Peerage or Baronetage are
grossly ignorant. A gentleman distinguished in his
own line not long ago referred to one of the most famous
men of the seventeenth century, asking the present
writer if he was not his ancestor. On receiving an
affirmative reply he said, " I thought so, for do you
know his surname is my second Christian name, and I
did not think it would have been inflicted on me out of
mere fancy."
Recollections of Scottish Episcopalianism. By Father
Humphrey, S.J. (Baker.)
Br far the greater part of the thin volume before us
relates to a class of subjects with which, happily for our
own peace of mind, we are not called upon to deal. It
consists of a series of papers contributed to the Month
by a gentleman who was at one time a minister in the
Episcopal Church of Scotland, but is now a priest of the
Roman Communion. His recollections of life in Scot-
land some thirty years ago may be read with interest by
those for whom the greater part of the book is in no
degree attractive. The Cove, Mr. Humphrey tells us, is
a fishing village of Kincardineehire, some four miles from
Aberdeen. Here he ministered to the spiritual wants
of the fisher-folk for several years, and he has given his
readers a charming picture of the life and habits of an
isolated people of whom most persons, Scottish as well
as English, know hardly anything. That they were and
are a rough and unrefined people we do not question,
but it is evident that they possess some virtues in a high
degree which are less common as you go inland. The
"great woman question,1' as it is stupidly called, has
settled itself long ago in these simple communities. The
husband is lord in his fishing smack, but as soon as he
has come to land his magisterium is at an end. His
only function then is to put on dry clothes and sink
into obscurity over a pipe and maybe a glass of toddy,
while the wife and other women of the family carry
the fish home, do what is required to make them fit for
market, and then with creels on their backs go around
to town and village to turn them into money. Mr.
Humphrey regards these fisher-folk as a charming
people, and we are in no doubt that his estimate is the
correct one. Some English tourists have been repelled
by their manners, but we would suggest that they have
mistaken a rough bearing for intentional discourtesy —
two things which are often very far apart. A national
costume, if it ever existed in the British leles, has died
out long ago, but in these seaside villages we find the
women have retained their old local drees. All wore,
the author tells us, " short petticoats of blue stuff, with
wrappers or bodices of the same or other material, and
with mutches or caps of well-starched linen, not un-
frequently edged with lace. This was their uniform,
and it had been the uniform of their ancestresses for
generations. In it they looked picturesque. Without
it they would have looked sordid and loathsome." This
picturesque dress may yet be seen, but we fear that,
along with much else which has distinguished the life
of the country from that of towns, it is slowly dying out.
One fact recorded by Mr. Humphrey we must on no
account fail to mention. In the days when he lived
among them it was the custom of the young fisher lads
and lasses, when they had become engaged to be married,
to go in company with their more immediate relations
to give notice thereof to the laird. Surely we have here,
as the author suggests, a survival of those far-away days
when the lord had the power of interfering as to the
marriage contracts of his bondsmen. As late as the
time of Henry VIII. we find English lords of manors
exacting a tax on the marriages of their unfree tenants.
We have been told many times that in the ' Antiquary '
Sir Walter Scott gave a far top favourable picture of the
Scottish fisher-folk ; this opinion we have always com-
bated. We are glad to find that one who knows them
so well ia in agreement with us.
MR. HENRY LOFTUS TOTTENHAM, whose demise we
last week announced, was born 16 January, 1814, called
to the Irish Bar March, 1847, married 1 October, 1851,
Joice, daughter of James Lowry, Esq., of Rockdale, co.
Tyrone, and widow of Edward Leslie Col ville. She died
27 September, 1892, and was followed by Mr. Tottenham
26 April, 1896. Mr. Tottenham, who was the fourth
son of Henry Loftus Tottenham, was born in Mac
Murrough, co. Wexford.
to
We mutt call special attention to the following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WK cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
W. P. MARSH JACKSON. — A dilly, contraction of
French diligence, was a coach, see 2nd S. viii. 224 : xii.
362, 531. The lines—
So down thy hill, romantic Ashbourn, glides
The Derby Dilly, carrying three insidea,
are from ' The Loves" of the Triangles ' in ' The Anti-
Jacobin,' and are attributed by Scott to Frere. See
5th S. iii. 24, 60, 70, 511.
CORRIGENDUM.— P. 419, col. 2, 1. 6, for " High Street "
read Upper Lake.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' "—Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher" — at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
'
S. IX. JUNK 6, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
441
LONDON, SAIVB.DAY, JUNE 6, 1896.
CONTENT S.— N° 232.
.NOTES : — Hon. C. K. Tuckennan, 441 — Subterranean
Churches in Leadenhall Street, 442— School Lists— Astro-
nomy in Thomson, 443—" Sample"— Rev. John Hussey —
Innerpeffray — A Jewish Divorce— Bust of Voltaire, 444—
Southey's ' English Poets ' — Printers' Errors — Play on
Words— Motto on Sundial — Buckingham House — Irish
Folk-lore. 445— Manumission— New Order of Knighthood
—Richard Perrinchief, 446.
QUERIES :— Proley's Collection of Pictures — Coronation
Service— Portrait of Lady Nelson — Poetry and Science—
St. Martin's-in-the-Fields — Princess Leonora Christina,
446— Charles Hickman — Dutch Family History — Moon
Queries— First Circulating Library— " Gol-sheaf "—Saxon
Wheel Cross — Diet of Augsburg— To restore Faded Ink —
Poem Wanted— Dr. Scattergood's Bible, 447— The Flyin
Dutchman— Mortars — Ladies Scott — Falconer's MS. Co'
lections — Leap Year, 448 — Authors Wanted, 449.
REPLIES .—" Dead Men's Fingers "—Derivation of Names
— Heraldic Anomalies, 449 — Poplar Trees— An Ancient
Mitrailleuse — Child Commissions — Russell, the Poei
Chapel Street, 450— "Avener" — Charm— Wade Family-
English Lamp-post — Suffix "well," 451 — Perina — Pro-
verbial Saying— Source of Proverb— Duchess of Gloucester
— Farnhurst, 452 — Betty Careless — Scottish University
Periodicals— Changes in Country— First Atlantic Steam
Navigator, 453 — Vanishing London — Bostal— Merchants'
Marks, 454 — Thames or Isis — Florence — Ovid, 455 — Inns at
Kilburn — Handel's " Harmonious Blacksmith" — What is a
Town ? 456 — Subway to the Guildhall — Aldermen of
Billingsgate— John Dory— Primitive Distribution of Land,
457 — Peacock Feathers — London Fog — Caesarianus— Sub-
stituted Portraits— Humbug, 458— Trilby, 459.
NOTES ON BOOKS :— Melville's 'Ancestry of John Whit-
ney ' — Swaen's ' Sir John Vanbrugh ' — ' Transactions of
the Glasgow Archaeological Society.'
THE HON. C. K. TUCKERMAN.
In vol. v. of this Series the letter of inquiry at
p. 267 respecting the portrait of Charlotte Corday,
signed T., and the note of thanks at p. 477, signed
C. K. T., were written by the above gentleman,
who at the time of writing was, or had been,
attached to the United States Legation, and was
residing at Florence.
In answer to his request, I sent him a tracing
of the Charlotte Corday medallion referred to in
my note at p. 331 ; and this led to a correspond-
ence which may be of some interest to the readers
of ' N. & Q.,' especially as we have to mourn the
recent death of the talented author : —
12, Via Jacopo da Biacceto, Florence.
(No date.)
DEAR SIR, — I see by the notices on the fly-leaf of your
book that you are an authority on the sonnet. The one
enclosed is an attempt I once made to comply with " the
conditions requisite to a perfect sonnet," as prescribed
by Leigh Hunt and S. Adams Lee in the ' Book of the
Sonnet ' (Boston edition, Roberts Brothers, 1867, 2 volg.).
Twelve rules are given therein. I wish you would dissect
my lines, and point out any defects you discover, so far
as the structure of the poem is concerned. It is from a
little volume I had printed — not published — some years
ago, and I sent a few copies to the editors of newspapers,
simply as a matter of curiosity to draw forth their
criticisms on the merits or demerits of the compositions.
You will see that Edwin Arnold in the Telegraph selects
this sonnet for special commendation, but he says
nothing about the structure of the poem, which is the
point I had particularly in view.
It does not seem to me that Wordsworth's celebrated
sonnet [on the sonnet] is particularly Lappy in its simile.
A retired and self-absorbed nun, shut up in a lonely and
semi-obscure cell, away from the open air and genial in-
spirations of Nature, cannot fairly be compared to the
outpourings of a mind poetically inspired, even if the
expressions are limited to the absolute necessities of the
occasion. At all events, I had not a thought of Words-
worth's sonnet in my mind when I wrote this sonnet.
The following is Mr. Tuckerman's sonnet on the
sonnet. The author makes all the lines to range,
but I have written them in sonnet form : —
The patient songster, from the shreds of things
By Nature scattered, builds the perfect nest;
Epitomizing Art, to fit the breast
Whose inward throbbings nurture while it sings.
There, on the windy bough, securely swings
The tiny cup melodious, wherein rest
Germs of an inner nature half expressed—
The soar of song, the rhapsody of wings.
Sweet Sonnet ! dreamy nest of poet's heart,
Hung by old master hands securely strong
Upon the boughs of time, to whom belong
The charms divine of unsuperfluous Art ;
0 unto fledgling bards thy girt impart,
And teach the sweet sufficiency of song.
I did not keep a copy of my critical remarks on
the above composition, but I know that I was
emphatic in praise of its beauties. In his reply,
dated 20 May, 1894, the author said : —
" So far from being offended by your criticisms, I am
much interested in them. The sonnets you find fault
with were composed years ago, and no attempt was made
by me to follow the prescribed rules of construction,
beyond the fourteen lines and two rhymes [«'c]. The
bird's-nest sonnet, as you call it, was a later composition,
in which I did attempt to achieve a faultless construction.
I shall work at it again, some time, and correct the
defect you point out. I have to thank you for a copy
of your book on the Sonnet, which appears to be a most
valuable addition to the literature on this subject."
The sonnets above referred to are contained in
a volume entitled f Miscellaneous Poems,' by
C. K. T., no date. The author, in sending the '
book, remarked, " I have only three copies left,
but take pleasure in sending you one of them. "
In the next letter, dated 24 May, 1894, the
writer says : —
" I took up the sonnet to-day, and after a quarter of
an hour's incubation revised the sestet ; the result I
enclose. If, after further criticiem, it requires further
amendment, I will devote more time to it. I am now
anxious to get this sonnet as nearly perfect as I can, and
I shall be glad to have your severest criticism upon it,
until I get it right."
The following are the corrected tercets : —
Sweet Sonnet ! dreamy nest of poet's heart,
Hung by old master hands serenely strong
Upon the swaying boughs of changeful time;
Thine is the charm of unsuperfluous Art—
That subtle sweet sufficiency of song—
The concentration of a sense sublime.
442
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8* s. ix. JUM e,
The last letter that I received from this talented
gentleman is dated Florence, 30 May, 1894 :—
MT DEAR SIR,— I have bothered you quite enough
about the Sonnet : so this is my last.
You say " master hands " are sufficiently strong with-
out saying so. I do not refer, in the first or the eecond
division of the poem, to the strength of the hand?, but
to the strength of— 1st, the nest in its attachment to the
bough; and 2nd, the strength of the Sonnet in its
attachment to the swaying boughs of time. This I
thought was clear enough.
" Unsnperfluous " seems to me as natural a word as
" unsatisfactory," " unsupportable," &c. I never looked it
up in a dictionary before, but now find it in my Maun-
der' s, and defined as " not more than enough."
I cannot adopt the new word you suggest, however
well I might apply it, without detracting from the origin-
ality of the poem. I am glad to take hints about con-
struction, but I wish to be wholly responsible for the
language and ideas ; otherwise, so far as borrowed from
others, it is not my poem I do not mean in the last
line to say tbat sublimity is concentrated, but that a sub-
lime sense (meaning a sublime idea) is concentrated by
expressing it in the sonnet form. I must try to put this
clearer; for as it strikes you, it is ridiculous.
Let me thank you again for your kindness in going to
the trouble of picking out the flaws in my poetry ; and
flaws enough no doubt there are. I have a faculty for
rhyming, and from my youth upwards have, at leisure
hours, been a poetical ecribbler. This, according to my
own estimation, is the sum and substance of my ability
in this department of literature. Hoping that I may
have the opportunity of repeating my acknowledgments
to you in person, believe me very truly yours,
GHAS. K. TUCKKRMAN.
The wish expressed in the concluding sentence,
the wish for a personal interview, was, alas ! not
destined to be realized. Hence I erect this little
memorial of letters in honour of one of America's
illustrious sons. 0. TOMLINSON, F.R.S.
Highgate, N.
SUBTERRANEAN CHURCHES IN LEADENHALL
STREET.
Readers of Maitlaad's excellent 'History of
London ' will remember his pride in his discovery,
or rediscovery, of the buried crypts of two ancient
churches in Leadenhall Street, one " between the
east ends of Leadenhall and Fenchurch Streets,
under three houses fronting Aldgate," and another
" under the corner house of Leadenhall and
Bishopsgate Streets, and two houses on the east,
and one on the north side thereof." The story
will be found at pp. 427 and 499 of his edition
of 1739. By the demolition of the house numbered
153, Leadenhall Street, we learn from the City Press
of Saturday, 23 May, the Lead enb all- Bishopsgate
crypt will soon again be exposed to view. In an
article headed 'A Buried City Church/ we find
the following particulars, which, with an observa-
tion or two on them, may find a fitting place in
these columns : —
" In the year 1766, a fire of some magnitude destroyed
a number of houses in the neighbourhood of Leadenhall
Street, and in removing the debris the remains of this
ancient church, which had long been forgotten, were
exposed to view. Mr. Maitland refers to the ruins as
those of an old Gothic church, when or by whom founded
he was unable to ascertain Considerable interest was
taken in this discovery at the time, and an illustration
of the ruins of the church or crypt was published in the
Gentleman's Magazine for 1766. The title of the paper
accompanying the illustration was ' An Account of the
Subterraneous Church of St. Peter, lately discovered
under the ruins of the fire in Leadenhall Street.' When
the house, now known as 153, Leadenhall Street, was
rebuilt in the same year, the architect made use of this
crypt, or at least a portion of it, by building a flight of
stone steps leading from the street into the crypt, which
was thus converted into a subterranean repository for
merchandise. The arches and pillars are thickly covered
with many coats of whitewash, and are not quite complete,
the apex being lost in, or cut off by the ceiling of the
cellar. The lower portions of the supporting columns
are cased with brick, and it is impossible to tell how
high the arches originally were. Some years ago, when
certain alterations were being made to the drains in the
basement, the workmen came upon a subterranean
passage, which appeared to lead out of the crypt towards
St. Mary Axe. The matter was not, however, fully in-
vestigated, and the entrance to the passage was bricked
up. Possibly the excavations tbat will be made for the-
new buildings on this site will throw some further light
on these questions. On each side of one of the little-
rounded arches in the cellar a coat of arms is cut into
the stone. Both shields are very indistinct ; in fact, the
design of one is entirely obliterated, but the other beat*
the date 1766, and from the general appearance of the
shield it is probable that these arms were identical witb
the better preserved specimens on the front of the house.
The house, which is built of red brick, contains three
stories and attics, in addition to the cellar. A stone
tablet bearing an inscription is let into the front wall,
and on each side is an armorial shield composed of three
stars placed diagonally across, the crest appearing
to be the Prince of Wales's feathers. The inscription
is as follows : ' T. T. Incendio consumptum restituit.
MDCCLXVI.' There is, however, no clue to the identity
of the person who rebuilt the house after the fire in
1766. The house itself does not contain any special
features of interest, with the exception of the arches,
but in the process of excavation in the basement it is
quite possible that some further antiquarian remains may
be found."
On this it may be remarked that the discovery
was made long before 1766, inasmuch as Maitland
describes the crypt thus in 1739 : —
" When or by whom this old Church was founded I
cannot learn, it not being so much as mention'd by any
of our Historians or Surveyors of London that I can
discover: However, the Inside of it appears of the
Length of Forty Feet, and the Breadth of Twenty-six
and One Inch; the- former whereof consists of Four
Arches, and the latter of Two Isles, that towards the
South being of the Breadth of Nina Feet Three Inches,
and that on the North Sixteen Feet, which, shews the
small Pillars to be only Ten Inches in Diameter.
" The Roof of this ancient Structure, which is a flatisb
Gothick Arch, is at present only Ten Feet Nine Inches
above the present Floor; wherefore I am of opinion,
tbat this Church originally was not above the Heigbth
of Seventeen Feet within, which, together with Three
Feet, the Thickness of the Arch, as lately disco ver'd by
a Perforation, shews tbat the Ground is very much
rais'd in this Neighbourhood.
" The Walls of this Church being so much decay'd,
. IX. JUKE 6, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
443
and pitch'd with Brick-work, I could discover neither
Door nor Window therein; however, the Entrance to
the chief Part is opposite Leadenhall Gate."
Maitland then proceeds to describe another
little crypt to the northward. The account above
is quoted verbatim et literatim by Malcolm, in his
' Londinium Redivivum ' (4to., 1807, vol. iv. p. 576),
b«t he gives the credit of the discovery partly to
"the anonymous editor of a 'Survey of London,'
1742, 8vo." (by which book, I presume, is meant
" A New and Compleat Survey of London, by a
Citizen and Native of London"), and partly to him-
self, Maitland not being so much as mentioned.
Maitland, by the way, like many another original
investigator, was singularly unfortunate in this
respect, as he complains that his discovery of the
subterraneous church of St. Michael, in the parish
of St. Catherine Cree, wap, " by a typographical
error," ascribed to Strype.
Since writing the above, I observe that Mr.
Lawless, of Barbers' Hall, points out that the
crypt is mentioned in Newton's ' London in the
Olden Time ; being a Topographical and Historical
Memoir of London, Westminster, and South wark '
(accompanying a map of the city and its suburbs
before the dissolution of the monasteries), a folio
published by Bell & Daldy in 1855. I have not
the book to refer to, but Newton seems to base
his letterpress entirely upon the article in the
Gentleman's Magazine headed ' An Account of the
Subterraneous Church of St. Peter," &o., referred
to above.
I note that the City Press writer says that these
remains " are probably a portion of the crypt of
the Church of St. Peter." On this point further
information is desirable ; they can scarcely belong
to St. Peter's, Cornhill, the nearest wall of which
is quite sixty yards distant, and this church, as I
understand, has always occupied its present site.
Perhaps Malcolm's guess is correct, that "these
were, in all probability, small chantry chapels, or
crypts of such, the founders of which are forgotten."
If they were the crypts of parish churches, their
name at least would surely have survived. How-
ever this may be, all London antiquaries must
thank the writer in the City Press for his timely
notice of this rediscovery, and hope that his fear
that these relics will shortly be destroyed may nol
be realized. R. CLARK.
SCHOOL LISTS.
(See8»"S. ix. 261.)
The replies adding to my imperfect catalogue ol
school lists, both to the Editor of ' N. & Q.' and to
myself, have been so numerous that I have been
requested to give the result of them in a concise
form. To print them in extenso would involve
much repetition and occupy a larger space than is
necessary ; moreover, many well-intended answers
are somewhat irrelevant, as they give lists of wotks
dealing rather with school history than with school
ists proper, to which my inquiry is limited. My
thanks are due to all correspondents, and I present
the results of the information acquired in as abort
a way as possible : —
Ackworth. — Quakers' school. A list of the scholars
of this school is said to have been published in connexion
with its Jubilee celebration.
Bedford.— Old Bedfordiana' Register, Bedford, 1894.
Said to be a very imperfect compilation.
Bradfield.— The Bradfieli College Registers, Reading,
1893, 8vo.
Bruton.— Briton Register, 1826-1893, by T. A. Strong,
London, 1894, 8vo.
Cheltenham.— Cheltenham College Register, 1841-89,
by A. A. Hunter, London, 1890, 8vo.
Chester.— Mr. T. Cann Hughes, M. A., of " The Groves,"
Chester, possesses a MS. list of the scholars of the
Chester Grammar School, 1541-1875. This was com-
piled by the late Mr. Thomas Hughes, P.S. A.
Clifton.— Clifton College Register, 1862-1889, by E. M.
Oakeley, London, 1890, 8vo.
Colchester. — The Register of Admissions to the Royal
Grammar School of Colchester, Essex Archaeological
Society, New Series, iv., and subsequent issues.
Elizabeth College, Guernsey. — A Short Chronicle of
Elizabeth College, with a List of Scholars from 1824,
London, u.d., 4to.
Epsom. — Epsom College, Hand List of Names from the
Registers, 1855-1893, 8vo.
Pelsted. — History of Pelsted School, by J. Sargeaunt,
London, 1889 ; Alumni Felstedienses, 1852-1890, by R. J.
Beevor, London, 1890, 8vo.
Fettes.— The Fettea College Register, 1870-1889, Edin-
burgh, 8vo.
Glenalmond. — Trinity College, Glenalmon^, School
List, 1847-1889, Edinburgh, 1889, 8vo.
Haileybury.— Haileybury Register, 1862-1891, by L.S.
Milford, second edition, Hertford, 1891, 8vo
London, University College. — University College School
Register, 1831-91, 8vo.
Oxford. — The Draconian Register, Register of the
Oxford Preparatory School, 1877-1895, by A. E. Lynam,
Oxford, 1895.
Rossall.— The Rossall Register, 1844-1889, by W. King,
8vo. The same to 1894, by T. W. Ashworth, 1895. 8vo.
Sherborne.— The Sherborne Register, 1823-1892, by
H. H. House, London, 1893, 8vo.
Tonbridge. — A second edition of Mr. Hughes'a Register
of Tonbridge School was published in 1893.
Uppingham.— Uppingham School Roll, 1824-1894,
London, 1894, 8»o.
Wellington.— Wellington College Register, 1859-1888,
Wellington, 8vo.
Westminster.— Westminster School Register, 1764-1883,
by G. P. R. Barker and A. H. Stenning, London, 1892,
8vo. Supplement to same, 1883-1893, London, 1894, 8vo.
Whitgift School, Croydon.— History of the Whitgift
Grammar School, with a Register of all Whitgiftians,
1871-1892, Croydon, 1892, 4to.
Windlesbam House, Brighton. — Windlesham House
School, Brighton, Muster Rolls, 1837-1887, 8vo.
Woodhouse Grove School, Bradford. — Woodhouse
Grove School, Memorials and Reminiscences, by J T.
Slugg, London, 1885, 8vo. An alphabetical list of
scholars at end.
GEORGE W. MARSHALL.
ASTRONOMY IN THOMSON'S 'SEASONS.' (See
ante, p. 400.)— Dr. Orchard's interesting book on
444
NOTES AND QUERIES.
8. IX. JUKE 6, '9&
the 'Astronomy in Milton's " Paradise Lost "' has
recently been noticed in ' N. & Q.' This has led
me to think of references to that science in another
poem, Thomson's 'Seasons,' and particularly to
the description of the appearance of a comet nearly
at the end of ' Summer,' which runs thus : —
Amid the radiant orba
That more than deck, that animate the sky,
The life-infusing suns of other worlds,
Lo ! from the dread immensity of space
Returning, with accelerated course,
The rushing comet to the sun descends ;
And as he sinks below the shading earth,
With awful train projected o'er the heavens,
The guilty nations tremble.
The question arises, Was this passage suggested
by the appearance of a real comet ? It so happens
that no conspicuous comet appeared during the
lifetime of Thomson excepting that (the finest of
the century) which was discovered on 9 Dec., 1743,
and made its nearest approach to the sun on
1 March, 1744. The poem ' Summer ' was origin-
ally published in 1727 ; but it is well known that
Thomson made many alterations in the successive
editions of his ' Seasons,' and on referring to the
first edition of ' Summer,' I find the above passage
conspicuous by its absence, and instead of it what
looks at first like a description of a meteoric stream,
but further on seems rather to refer to an auroral
appearance. Perhaps some reader of 'N. & Q.'
will be able to tell us whether the cometary passage
was one of the latest introduced into the poem by
the author ; if so, it was probably really suggested
by a sight of the comet which was so conspicuous
in the spring of 1744. W. T. LYNN.
Blackheath.
" SAMPLE."— In an advertisement of a " Patent
Parcel Post and Sample Box " which lies before
me there occurs a peculiar misuse of the word
"sample." The advertisement runs thus: "To
all traders who sample their customers through
the post," and more particularly " to the Ketail
Tea Trade these boxes are a first-rate means of
sampling the householder." This seems analogous
to a farmer saying he is going " to feed his wheat,"
a misuse of the word "feed" which has been
recently recorded in your columns by some such
similar instance. ED. PHILIP BELBEN.
Branksome Chine, Bournemouth.
REV. JOHN HDSSET.— His pedigree will be
found in Burke's 'Landed Gentry,' edit. 1879, i.
840 (Hussey of Scotney Castle). At one time he
was engaged in trade at Ludgate Hill, but ulti-
mately became a clergyman, and at the end of
1778 left England to take up his appointment as
chaplain to the British Factory at Aleppo. It was
on this occasion that Dr. Johnson, with whom
Hussey was on terms of intimacy, sent him a fare-
well letter together with a present of books (Bos-
well, ch. Ixvii.). Hussey was subsequently made
one of the chaplains on the Bengal establishment
of the East India Company. He died in India in
October, 1799. By his wife Catharine, daughter
of the Eev. Thomas Jennings, of Blackheatb, to
whom he was married on 17 June, 1796 (Gent.
Mag., Ixvi. ii. 611), he had a son, Thomas John
Hussey, who was afterwards rector of Hayes, Kent.
Hussey was elected F.S.A. on 25 Jan., 1776. His
will was registered in the P.C.C. in November,
1800. GORDON GOODWIN.
INNERPEFFRAY. — In the letters from James,
Earl of Perth, Lord Chancellor of Scotland, pub-
lished by the Camden Society, there is a letter to
his sister, the Countess of Eroll, dated at Rome,
1 Feb., 1696. Referring to a visit to Mount
Vesuvius, he says, " Since the last eruption, which
was twenty moneths ago, when a river of fire about
the breadth of the Earne at Innerpeffry run down
glowing like iron in a smiths forge five or six miles
from the hill, this mountain is growing half as high
as it was." The editor, Mr. William Jerdan, adds
a note in regard to Innerpeffray : " In Perthshire,
and not far from Drummond Castle. Though now
an insignificant place, it was probably dignified by
being one of the few towns in Scotland where
royal money was minted in ancient times." I do
not know of any authority for the statement that
there was a royal mint at this place. There is
another Innerpeffray in the north of Scotland, which
was of more note in the annals of Scotland than
the one on the banks of the Earn ; but I am not
aware that it, either, had thisdistinguished privilege.
The notes to the Chancellor's letters, from evidence
in my possession, appear to have been revised by
that eminent Scottish antiquary Charles Kirk-
patrick Sharpe, of Hoddam, "sed aliquando-
dormitat bonus Homerus." A. G. REID.
Auchterarder.
A JEWISH DIVORCE IN 1778. —
"On Thursday last the Jew Priest of the Hambro*
synagogue in Penchurch-street was divorced from hi»
Priestess. The ceremony observed on this occasion was
very solemn : there were four Jew Rabbins; two at-
tended each party. After the parties had stated their
:omplaints and objections to each other, they asked the
Priestess if she was willing to part from her husband ?
she replied, « Yes '; the Priest theu spit in her face, to
shew his contempt for her ; she, in return did the same;
;he Priest threw the bill of divorcement at the Priestess;
she with open arms and hands expanded, received it with
such avidity as convinced the whole assembly with what
a satisfaction she was willing to separate from her
husband. That done, they again spit in each other's
face, and exclaimed, • Cursed be they who ever wish to-
bring us two together again.' "— London Chronicle.,
Tuesday, 3 Nov., 1778, p. 430.
DANIEL HIPWELL.
BUST OF VOLTAIRE. (See 8tb S. ix. 364.) —
Over the fireplace at the end of the lower library
of Queen's College, Oxford, is a fine bust of Vol-
taire in stone, life size, wearing a large flowing wig,
8th S. IX. JUNE 6, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
445
presenting much of the appearance described at the
above reference. It reminds one very much of
Pope's lines : —
That live-long wig which Gorgon's self might own,
Eternal buckle takes in Parian stone.
Epistle iii. 295-6.
He died in 1778, at the age of eighty -four. For
many years I had supposed the bust to represent a
former provost of the college of the Georgian era,
until I was undeceived. It certainly seems rather
singular that Voltaire should have found so con-
spicuous a place in the library, though he was a
brilliant and voluminous writer.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
SOUTHET'S 'ENGLISH POETS.' — In his 'Nine-
teenth Century Literature,' p. 91, Mr. Saintsbury
gives a note to Samuel Rogers, the elder, who pub-
lished in 1782, and wrote the line : —
Hope springs eternal in the aspiring breast.
" His verse/' Prof. Saintsbury says, " of which
specimens are given in Southey's ' Modern English
Poets,' is purely eighteenth century." The title of
Southey's work is ' Specimens of the Later English
Poets,' and the volumes are intended, says the
author, in his preface, " to accompany Mr. Ellis's
well-known 'Specimens of the Early English
Poets.' " Mr. Saintsbury says Rogers " dealt with
Hope." This may be misleading. The line con-
taining the famous proposition occurs in an ' Essay
on Dreams,' and will be found in Southey's ' Speci-
mens,' iii. 335. THOMAS BATHE.
Helensburgb, N.B.
PRINTERS' ERRORS. — For somewhat grim ab-
surdity, the following instance perhaps " beats the
record," and I am, therefore, tempted to give it,
although it is at my own expense. It will be
found at the top of p. 326, vol. ii., of the first
edition of ' Manual of Diseases of the Nervous Sys-
tem ': "Vomiting is best allayed by ice, and by two
mustard plasters applied to the head and given by
the mouth." Although a mustard plaster rolled
up and administered, with due force, by the mouth
would be an effective remedy for vomiting, it is
scarcely consonant with the present principles of
therapeutics. I have never since changed the
structure of a sentence without having another
revise. Strange to say, six months passed before
my attention was called to the startling recom-
mendation. W. R. GOWERS.
PLAT ON WORDS. — A curious example of a play
on the sound of words occurs in so unlikely a place as
the admonition to the reader prefixed to " An Order
for Prayer and Thanksgiving (necessary to be used in
these dangerous times) for the safety and preserva-
tion of Her Majesty and this Realm. Set forth by
Authority. Anno 1594. And renewed with some
alterations upon the present occasion. Imprinted
at London 1598," where the writer says, refer-
ring to Edward Squire, executed 13 Nov., 1598 : —
" To which horrible practice the said Squire in his
voluntary confession, without any torture at all, pro-
fessed that he was first incited, and afterwards at several
t<mes persuaded, and, appearing somewhat backward, at
last encouraged by one Walpoole, a cursed Jebusite
(Jesuite, I should say)," &c. — ' Liturgical Services of the
Reign of Queen Elizabeth ' (Parker Society), 1847, p. 681.
WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK.
Glasgow.
MOTTO ON SUNDIAL : " SICUT UMBRA DIES
NOSTRI." — This motto on a sundial in the Sor-
bonne seems worthy of a place in ' N. & Q.' It is
not, I believe, recorded in the well-known ' Book
of Sundials '; at any rate, it is not to be found in
the index to that work. ALEX. LEEPER.
Trinity College, University of Melbourne.
BUCKINGHAM HOUSE, COLLEGE HILL. — There
is a slight oversight in Mr. Wheatley's ' London
Past and Present,' which those who are in posses-
sion of that valuable work may wish to correct in
their copies. Buckingham House is described
(vol. i. p. 291) as being on the east side of College
Hill, whereas under the heading " College Hill,"
p. 445, it is stated that the Duke of Buckingham
lived in a large house on the west of that thorough-
fare. Both these entries are copied from the
' Handbook of London ' of Peter Cunningham,
who is primarily responsible for the discrepancy.
A few years ago a discussion took place in the
Atherueum on this very point (Athenceum, 16 Nov.,
23 Nov., 7 Dec., 1889), from which it appeared
that the authority for the statement that Bucking-
ham House was on the east side of College Hill
was Hatton's ' New View of London,' ii. 624.
The description given by Strype, and that topo-
grapher's map, which was cited by Cunningham,
appeared clearly to show that the house was on the
west side, " almost over against," or opposite, the
church of St. Michael. The original champion of
the east side seemed only half convinced at the
end of the controversy, and it may therefore be
well to say that in Ogilby's contemporary map of
the City of London, 1677 — of which a facsimile
reproduction has recently been issued under the
supervision of Mr. Charles Welch, F.S.A. — Buck-
ingham House is distinctly shown on the west side
of College Hill. The error in Hatton is probably
due to a misprint. W. F. PRIDEAUX.
Kingsland, Shrewsbury.
IRISH FOLK - LORE. — The following curious
popular belief may be new to folk-lorists, and I
should like to know if any one can tell me what
meaning, inexpressible in English, lurks in the three
mysterious words. It was in a casual conversation
with an old Gaelic-speaking Irishman that the
topic turned up of the relative status of English
and the native tongue. He asked me if I knew
446
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8*» 8. IX. JUNE 6, '96.
why the Saxon wished to exterminate the latter
I was, of course, not even aware that any sue!
campaign had existed. He assured me it was so
and because of our jealousy of the superiority of th
Irish over our own language. He said it was pro
verbial in his country that everything English
could be rendered in Irish, but that English offeree
no adequate translation of the three word Dubh
Dubhan, and Dornach. I am afraid my natura
scepticism makes me doubtful of both these asser-
tions, although, by way of trial of the first one,
suggested that my informant should give me the
Irish for " halfpenny bus," and he metamorphosed
it promptly enough into Coistidhe air leithphingine.
JAS. PLATT, Jun.
MANUMISSION, A LATE INSTANCE. — The will of
Hugh Smyth, of Long Ashton, co. Somerset, Esq.,
dated 27 Feb., 1580/1, contains the following
clause : —
"And further my will and earnest desier is that my
eaide wiefe my saide daught' and her husbande and
Mathewe Smiths Esquier my naturall Brother within
Three yearea nexte after my deathe at the furtheste will
ioyne in Manm'ssinge and makinge free of John Gee my
Servannte and Bondmanne in suclie sorte as the same
maie be good and sure in Lawe."
Oar public records may, for aught I know, fur-
nish other instances of more recent date ; but this
is the latest I have thus far met with.
0. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.
Eden Bridge.
A NEW ORDER OF KNIGHTHOOD. — I do not
think that ' N. & Q.' should pass by unrecorded
the institution of the new order of knighthood,
which was created by letters patent under the
Great Seal by the name and style of " the Royal
Victorian Order." It was gazetted on 25 April,
1896, and will be bestowed in recognition of per-
sonal service to the sovereign. The first two
recipients are T.R.H. the Prince of Wales and
the Duke of Connaught. A. 0. W.
RICHARD PERRINCHIEF, D.D. — He was the son
of Gabriel Perrinchief, joiner, of the parish of St.
Botolph, Aldersgate, London, and grandson of
John Perrinchief, rector of Wotton Rivers, Wilt-
shire, who was son and heir of John Perrinchief,
alderman of Marlborough in the same county
('Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica,' New
Series, iii. 361). Oa 15 April, 1625, Richard
Perrinchief, being then four years of age, was
admitted into Christ's Hospital, London. In an
entry in the school register, dated 16 Dec., 1641,
he is described as " late one of the poore children
of this hospitall, a Student in Magdalen colledge
in Cambridge, who is shortly to take his degree of
batchellor of Arts, and is reported to be a good
proficient in learning and of honest life and be-
Vinni.ru1" fl T.iof nt TT«:_. __:<._ TS_ i_?i •,•
1885). He married the daughter and heiress of
one Basset. His sister, Anne, became the wife of
John Clayton on 16 Dec., 1646 (printed register
of St. Botolph, Bishopsgate). I am indebted for
these particulars to the kindness of Mr. J. Chal-
lenor Smith. GORDON GOODWIN.
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
PROLET'S COLLECTION OF PICTURES. — Can any
reader f>ive information concerning the above, which
is said to have existed in 1787 ?
EVELTN WELLINGTON.
Apsley House.
CORONATION SERVICE. — Can any of your numer-
ous readers tell me where the Coronation Service
can be found in its entirety ? I mean the Corona-
tion Service apart from the Coronation Oath, which
is incorporated in it. See Act of Parliament
W. and M., stat. i. cap. 6. The Coronation
Service does not, I think, appear in any Act of
Parliament, and, if I mistake not, is taken from
the Roman Pontifical.
1689.
See Hansard, 25 March,
OLD SUBSCRIBER.
PORTRAIT OF LADY NELSON. — Does any por-
trait exist of the wife of Admiral Lord Nelson ?
S.
POETRY AND SCIENCE. — I am reading up for
an essay on the interest taken in science by poets
and that of scientists in poetry. Can any one
refer me to articles on this subject in the higher
class reviews, &c., or give me the names of scientific
men who have been to any degree poetic also ?
MARLBORO.
ST. MARTIN'S-IN-THE-FIELDS. — The architect
ibbs was born in 1674 ; yet Nell Gwyii was
) u tied there in 1691. How is this to be explained ?
Where is her body now, it having been removed
"torn the church ? A. HOPKINS.
Thatched House Club.
PRINCESS LEONORA CHRISTINA OF DENMARK. —
n the British Museum Print-Room there are two
mnts representing Count Corfitz Ulfeld and his
wife "Princess Leonora Christina of Denmark."
both she is represented seated on his knees.
The better one is engraved by J. Folkema, and has
French inscription. The other is an English
print with a biographical inscription stating that
Corfitz's wife was " a daughter of Christian IV. of
Denmark, much admired for her beauty and accom-
plishments, and had many advantageous offers ; but
V> ' » /« T ' t TT • «••«• «w £111011 LUCUbB, £*UU UaU LUctU V LVUVrtlJlJtl^CUUO UIIC10 , WUU
fiauior (List of University Exhibitioners of preferred the Count to them all; after whose de-
i/nnst s Hospital, ed. Lockhart, second edition, I gradation she came and lived in England." Who
8th S. IX. JUNE 6, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
447
was this " Princess " ? Christian IV. had only two
daughters, who died in early infancy, Sophia in
1605, and Elizabeth in 1608. Was she, then, a
natural daughter ; and what became of her ia Eng-
land ? Corfitz died in 1664.
G. MILNER GIBSON CULLUM, F.S.A.
CHARLES HICKMAN, BISHOP OF LONDONDERRY.
— Can any one give me the precise date of death
of this prelate, place of death, and place of burial ?
Cole, in his MS. account of Fulham, says, " It is
probable he died in this parish, and I should have
supposed that he was buried here had not Harris's
edition of Sir James Ware's ' History of the
Bishops of Ireland ' said that he died in London,
22 Nov., 1713." As I find the "Bishop of
Derry's " name in the Fulham rate-books down to
1713, it seems likely that he died here ; but I can-
not trace his burial. A John Hickman was buried
in Fulham Church 13 Sept., 1719. Was he
related to the bishop ? Dart, in his ' Antiquities
of Westminster Abbey,' says that Charles Hick-
man was buried in the chapel of St. Blaze, " 5 Dec.,
1713, aged sixty-five." CHAS. JAS. FERET.
49, Edith Road, West Kensington, W.
DUTCH FAMILY HISTORY.— I am interested in
tracing the origin of the family of Viljoen (Dutch).
Somewhere in a book recently published I read a
statement that this surname is derived from the
French Valjean ; but from a philological point of
view this is surely impossible, and it is far more pro-
bably the French Villon. However, I cannot now
remember where I saw the above etymology, and
thought some one might be able to supply the
reference, or additional information.
JAS. FLATT, Jun.
QUERIES ABOUT THE MOON. — Can MR. LYNN
tell us whether any two bodies have yet been found
related like our earth and moon, one revolving
round the other, but removed so far that both are
always more attracted by a third ? The twenty
other satellites in our solar system afford no parallel ;
but does any triple star 1 As tidal friction is now
admitted to have driven the moon to that distance,
and to be still repelling her further, but only to a
limited distance, where the month and day will
each be about 1,400 hours, we seem in no danger
of losing her. Another query is, Why do astro-
nomical books give such various values for the lunar
or tidal day ? By dividing the synodic month or
29-5305887 days by 28*5305887, I make it 24b.
50m. 28 49. But in Herschel's ' Outlines,' IT 143,
he speaks of a " lunar day, whose average duration
is 24b. 54m." Again, Chambers, in his ' Astro-
nomy,' p. 364, makes the moon " 48m. 44s. later
every day," and next page says the priming and
lagging of tides " deranges the average retardation "
to 60m. or 36m. The American Young comes
nearer in IT 236, calling it " 51 minutes," and in
IF 462 "the odd 51 .viiuutes is the moon's ear-
mark." The priming and lagging he makes,
IT 463, to derange it to 66m. or 38m. (the average
being 52) but every one seems to avoid the nearest
minute, which I take to be less than 50|.
E. L. GARBETT.
EARLIEST CIRCULATING LIBRARY. — I shalllbe
glad of information as to the name, place, and
date when founded of the earliest circulating
library in this country. C.
"GOL-SHEAF." — What is the origin and mean-
ing of this ? " Like a gol-sheave, all of a flame,
and out again suddenly" (Hacket's 'Sermons/
ed. 1675, p. 48). RICHARD H. THORNTON.
Portland, Oregon.
SAXON WHEEL CROSS. — Near the vestry door
on the outside wall of Chobham (Surrey) parish
church, dedicated to St. Lawrence, is what is
called the Saxon wheel cross embedded in stone
in the wall (the cross is of stone). Can you oblige
me with any particulars concerning the above ?
XAVIER FIELD.
DIET OF AUGSBURG. — Carlyle, in 'Frederick
the Great,' mentions, on p. 169, bk. i., that, at the
Diet of Augsburg, 15 June, 1530, George of
Brandenburg was " conspicuously present," having
rode thither with his Anspach knightage about
him, 460 cavaliers, Seckendorfs, Huttens, Fiances,
and other known kindreds, recognizable among the
lists. Can any reader of ' N. & Q.' tell me where
I can see the names of these knights? Carlyle
gives this name for reference, — " Bentscb, p. 633."
PRUSSE.
To RESTORE FADED INK.— Can you kindly
inform me of any chemical that can be used to
bring out ink in old MS. written on parchment ?
I am transcribing some old parish registers, and
find that some of the early entries are too faint
to read. G. H. P.
[See 6th S. v. vi. ; 7th S. viii. patsim.]
POEM WANTED.— Can any one of your readers
give me the text of a poem said to have been
written on the loss of the troop ship Birkenhead
in Simon's Bay on 26 Feb., 1852 ? H. R. H.
DR. SCATTERGOOD'S BIBLE. — I should be glad
if any of your readers could tell me where a copy
of this Bible is to be found. It is said by many
authorities, from Lewis downwards, to have been
published in 1678 (some say 1683) by J. Hayes,
Cambridge, in folio, "with the addition of many
parallel passages by Dr. Anthony Scattergood."
There is no Cambridge folio of 1678 in the British
Museum Library nor in the Bodleian, nor have I
ever had the good fortune to see a copy ; but some
of the authorities are so precise (Home, eg., quoting
from He -wlett , gives the actual number of parallel
passages added by Dr. Scattergood) that it is
448
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. IX. JUNE 6, '8
difficult to believe that they had not actually seen
the book. I shall be most grateful for any evidence
of the existence of such an edition of the Bible, or
any references to original authorities on the point.
B. P. S.
Leeds.
THE FLYING DUTCHMAN. — When did this
legend first emerge above the literary horizon ?
Sir Walter Scott, in a fine passage in ' Rokeby '
(canto ii. stanza xi.), the period of which is con-
temporary with the battle of Marston Moor, speaks
as though it were well known to seamen in the
earlier half of the seventeenth century. Who is
the earliest writer who mentions it ? Scott, in a
note, quotes a passage from his friend John
Leyden's 'Scenes of Infancy,' descriptive of this
Wandering Jew of the ocean, as the Flying Dutch-
man may be called. Victor Hugo, in 'Les
Paysans au Bord de la Mer' ('La Legende des
Siecles '), speaks of the belief in " le sloop-fant&me "
as still lingering among the fisher-folk of Nor-
mandy. Perhaps I may be allowed to quote a few
stanzas of Victor Hugo's very poetical description.
C'est le hollandais ! la barque
Que le doigt flamboyant marque !
L'esquif puni !
C'est la voile accurate !
C'est le sinistre pirate
De 1'infini !
La lugubre goelette
Jette a travers son squelette
Un blanc rayon ;
La lame devient hagarde,
L'abime eSare regarde
La vision.
Et lea femmes sur la greve
Se parlent du vaisseau-reve .
En fr(5missant;
II eat plein de clameurs vagues;
II tralne a 7ec lui das vagues
Pleines de sang.
EC Ton se met en prieres,
Pendant que joncs et bruyeres
Et bois touffus,
Vents sans borne et flots sans nombre,
Jettent dans toute cette ombre
Des cris confus.
What poets, other than Scott, Leyden, and Victor
Hugo, have described, or alluded to, the Flying
Dutchman ? I suppose Capt. Marryat's ' Phantom
Ship,' which I have not read, is "le hollandais."
Longfellow has a little poem called ' The Phantom
Ship,' but this has nothing to do with the Flying
Dutchman. JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
Ropley, Hants.
MORTARS: BELL - FOUNDERS. — I should be
obliged by any information regarding mortars with
the names or initials of bell-founders upon them.
Are there any known to exist either in public
collections or in private hands ? We know that
bell-founders did cast mortars ; but I should be
much obliged by any one referring me to a mortar
on which a bell- founder had left his name.
FLORENCE PEACOCK.
Duns tan House, Kirton-in-Lindsey.
THE LADIES SCOTT AND THEIR WRITINGS. —
Some information is desired as to the names of
the authors of the following works ; and if the
authors can be identified, then some biographical
facts as to their lives and history.
A Marriage in High Life. Edited by the Authoress of
' Flirtation ' [i.e., Lady Charlotte S. M. Bury]. 2 vols.
1828.
Trevelyan. By the Author of ' A Marriage in High.
Life.' 1837.
The Old Grey Church. By the Author of ' Trevelyan.'
1856.
Exposition of the Types and Antitypes of the Old and
New Testament. By the Hon. Lady Scott. 1856.
Incentives to Bible Study. By Lady Scott. 1860.
Acrostics. By Lady Scott. 1863.
These six works are reported to be by the Hon.
Caroline Lucy Scott (eldest daughter of the first
Baron Douglas), who died at Petersham on 19 April,
1857; but it is not clear on what authority this
report rests, and it is to be noticed that two of the
books are dated subsequently to her death.
The M.P.'s Wife and the Lady Geraldine, 2 vols.
1838. Anon.
The Henpecked Husband. By the Author of < The
M.P.'s Wife.' 3 vols. 1847.
Percy ; or, the Old Love and the New. By the Author
of ' The Henpecked Husband.' 3 vols. 1848.
Hylton House and its Inmates. By the Author of
' The Henpecked Husband.' 3 vols. 1850.
The Pride of Life. By Harriet Anne Scott. 2 vole.
1854.
The Only Child. By Harriet Anne Scott. 2 vols. 1858.
The Skeleton in the Cupboard. By Harriet Anne
Scott. 1860.
The Dream of a Life. By Harriet Anne Scott. 3 vols.
1862.
These eight books are reported to be by Lady
Harriet Anne Scott or Harriet Anne Scott. Who
was she ; and what is the authority for saying
she wrote the four books which bear no authors'
names on the title-pages? GEO. O. BOASE.
36, James Street, Buckingham Gate, S.W.
FALCONER'S MS. COLLECTIONS ON CHESHIRE.
— I am anxious to learn the name and address of
the present possessor of a collection of folio manu-
scripts by Mr. Falconer illustrating the history of
Cheshire, which were purchased by Mr. Quaritch
at the recent sale of the Middle Hill Library
(belonging to Sir Thomas Phillipps), and sold last
year from his catalogue. Replies addressed to me
direct will be esteemed. C. KING.
Union Street, Torquay.
LEAP YEAR. — Can any of your readers trace
the use of this expression to an earlier date than
that of the ' Lexicon Techuicum ' of John. Harris,
8«> g. IX. JUNE 6, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
449
the first edition of which appeared in 1704 ? He
there says it is " so called from its Leaping a Day
more that year than in a Common Year. For in
the Common Year any fixed Day of a Month
•changeth successively the Day of the Week ; but
in the Leap-year, it skips or leaps over one Day."
Some have thought the leaping was intended to
apply to that backwards over a Sunday or Domini-
cal Letter in a Leap Year. In all the Romance
languages these years are called bissextile only.
The Germans use an expression — Schaltjahr —
which seems difficult to understand. For schalten
signifies to command, order, or dispose of any-
thing, so that I presume it here means an arranged
or directed year, the word bearing a sense similar
to that of the second part of intercalate, whence,
in fact, calends and calendar come.
W. T. LYNN.
Blackheaib.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED. —
Hoc Matthaeus agens hominem generaliter implet :
Marcus ut alta (remit vox per deserta leoriis :
Jura sacerdotia Lucas tenet ore juvenci :
More volans aquilae verbo petit astra Joannes.
JOHN PICKFOKD, M.A.
"DEAD MEN'S FINGERS": PLANT.
(8th S. ix. 387.)
There has been some difference of opinion as
to what flower Shakespeare meant by this name
and "long purples." The cuckoo-pint (Arum
maculatum) has been suggested ; but the general
opinion (which is almost certainly correct) is that
the purple orchis (0. mascula) is the one. Neither
of the names Shakespeare uses is to be found in
the herbals of his time, nor is either of them now
generally given to the flower, which has, in fact,
no English name in common use. "Long purples"
is in Lincolnshire a name for the purple loosestrife
(Lythrum salicaria), and " dead men's fingers "
evidently lingers still in a few places as a name
for the orchis ; bat I have never heard it. Halli-
well has " dead man's thumb " as the name of a
<fblue meadow flower," from 'Select Ayres," fol.,
Lond., 1659 ; and William Coles (' Adam in Eden,'
1657) gives the name "king's fingers" to the
orchis, which is, so far as I know, the earliest
occurrence (except in Shakespeare) of any such
name in connexion with this flower. It refers, no
doubt, to the palmate roots of some of the species.
The older names, which were also due to the curiously
shaped roots, are without exception too gross for
even the most " liberal shepherd " of our days, as
they were of old for poor Ophelia. MR. BOUCHIER
will find one of them in Clorin's first speech in
4 The Faithful Shepherdess,' II. ii. The plant is
not poisonous, but is the source of salep or salop
powder, which was formerly of great repute.
Mixed with milk and ginger, and drunk hot, it
was accounted "a great restorative, and very
nutritious." It consists principally of starch and
mucilage. C. C. B.
The common purple orchises of our woods and
meadows, so called from the pale palmate roots of
some of the species, while the double tubers of
other species have suggested the " grosser name "
that corresponds with orchis. See Ellacombe's
' Plant-Lore of Shakspeare,' p. 114. J. T. F.
Bp. Hatfield's Hall, Durham.
This is the popular name given to Orchis macu-
lata, on account of the pale colour and hand-like
shape of its palmate tuberous roots. It is not
poisonous. S. JAMES A. SALTEB.
Basingfield, Basingstoke.
DERIVATION OF NAMES (8th S. ix. 387).— May
I suggest that EAST ANQLIA would have done
better to make his topic-heading ' Place- Names in
East Anglia ' ? There is wide scope for inquiry as
to the etymology of place-names in the Eastern
Counties. Somewhere, about 1H70 (I write away
from books), the late Rev. J. Mandford issued a
book on Norfolk place-names, but his chief system
was to make nearly every village name a derivative
from some mythical Saxon — e.g., Sprowston, the
dwelling of one Sprow, and so on. In the same
way Blomefield, as Mr. Walters says, seems to
have had water on the brain, and finds in every
little village its little stream or well, as can easily
be tested by any one interested.
EAST ANGLIA would have done well to state in
what part of East Anglia is the village where are
Bangor, Cindern, and Ticehurst.
Meantime will MR. BIRKBECK TERRY or CANON
TAYLOR, or any other competent authority, inform
us what is the correct etymology of Thetford ? I
need not, perhaps, enumerate the guesses which
have hitherto passed current in guide-books, &c.
JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.
HERALDIC ANOMALIES (8th S. ix. 322). — In his
very interesting note on this subject MR. JEWERS
regrets that Garter King of Arms has not the
same powers as Lyon King " to come down on
offenders with fine, imprisonment, and confiscation
of all articles bearing false or unlawfully assumed
heraldic bearings." On the principle that "pre-
vention is better than cure," I venture to suggest
the following means of coping with the evil we all
deplore without the aid of new penal laws. Let
the heralds, or some influential amateurs, approach
;he Government with the view to inducing it to
nsert a short clause in the annual Finance Bill
'orbidding the Excise authorities to grant any
icence for armorial bearings except upon produc-
tion of a certificate from Heralds' College certifying
450
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th S. IX. JUKE 6, '96.
that the applicant for such licence is lawfully
entitled to bear arms. It would be inexpedient
to specify the particular arms of the applicant in
the certificate (at all events not in the operative
part), as to attempt to mix up what the uninitiated
designate the "jargon" of heraldry with a question
of revenue would be to court disaster. Further it
is assumed that few persons equipped with each
a certificate (which would entail the necessity of
proving a right to bear arms or of obtaining a
iresh grant) would go out of their way to display
other arms than those assigned to them by the
constituted authorities in Queen Victoria Street
and entered in their books. Would not this be a
step in the right direction ? The fact that the
Earl Marshal happens now to be a member of the
Government, though in another capacity, would
seem to mark the present time as propitious for
an attempt to protect from abuse, and by so doing
to stimulate the already reviving interest felt by
a large class of the community in the ancient,
artistic, and beautiful science of lawful coat armour.
ARTHUR F. HOWE.
Walton-on-Thames.
" The two charges in chief are always the same."
Always? Take Lumsden of Innergellie and
Stravithie, co. Fife, as in Lyon Register : Azure,
a chevron or between a wolf's head couped and
a buckle in chief, and an escallop in base argent.
I dare say other instances may easily be found.
GEORGE ANGUS.
St. Andrews, N.B.
POPLAR TREES (8th S. ix. 89, 371).— There may
be in English, no less than in French vulgar minds
some connexion between poplar and people. I
remember an old woman telling me that she was
about to cut down her window-plants, because
they were getting too " popular." W. C. B.
AN ANCIENT MITRAILLEUSE (8tb S. ix. 368).—
Among the " bubbles " referred to upon an English
engraved copy of a Dutch print satirizing the
extravagances of 1720 and following years, the
most famous and destructive of which were Law's
Mississippi Company and the South Sea scheme of
that disastrous epoch, was a company formed to
promote the sale and use of Pnckle's machine, a
piece of artillery of the nature indicated in MR.
BOASE'S note. This apparatus is thus described
on 'The Bubblers' Mirronr,' British Museum
Satirical Print No. 1620, as :—
A rare invention to destroy the Crowd,
Of Pooh at Home instead of Foes Abroad ;
Fear not, my Friends, this terrible Machine,
They 're only Wounded that have Shares therein.
Ste likewise British Museum Satirical Print
No. 1625, entitled 'The Bubbler's bubbl'd ; or,
the Devil take the Hindmost,' which is an English
p«py, reversed, of « De Wind Koopers met Wind
Betaald,' Satirical Print No. 1623. The machine
inferred the manufacture of shot. When compiling
the catalogue of the above-named prints it was
necessary to draw somewhere the line limiting
expository researches ; had it been otherwise, the
multitudinous records of the Patent Office, c. 1720,
which I commend to MR. BOASE, would probably
have been instructive on the subject of his note.
0.
CHILD COMMISSIONS IN THE ARMY (8th S. viii.
421, 498 ; ix. 70, 198, 355).— In a memoir of the
Duke of York, written by the author of ' Waverley,"
which appeared in the Repository of Arts, Litera-
ture, Fashions, &c., for 1 February, 1827, we
learn that —
" Commissions were in some instances bestowed upon
young ladies when pensions could not be had. We know
ourselves one fair dame who drew the pay of Captain in
Dragoons, and was probably not much less fit for
the Service than some who at that period actually did
duty."
HAROLD MALET, Colonel.
EUSSELL, THE POET (8th S. ix. 145, 214). —
Thomas Russell, whose life and works will, I hope,
be recorded in the ' D. N. B.,' was born in 1762,
at Beaminster, Dorset, where his family still lives.
He was educated at Winchester 1777-80, gaining
the gold medals for Latin verse 1778, and for
Latin essay 1778, and became Fellow of New
College, Oxford, B.A. 1784. He was ordained
deacon 1785, and priest 1786, by the Bishop of
Oxford.
William Howley, his schoolfellow, afterwards
archbishop, wrote of him that he was "eminently
distinguished by his classical knowledge and an
extensive acquaintance with the best authors in
the French, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, and
German languages."
What promised to be a brilliant literary career
was, however, unfortunately cut short by an attack
of consumption, of which the poet died at Bristol
Hot Wells, 31 July, 1788. His body was buried
in Powerstock Churchyard, Dorset, and there is a
mural tablet to his memory in Powerstock Church.
In 1789 a little quarto volume of sixty- two pages
was published, edited by Howley, containing
Russell's sonnets and miscellaneous poems.
Bowles, Sonthey, Gary, Dyce, and Landor, have,
amongst others, called attention to the merits of
Russell's poetry, and Wordsworth incorporates
four lines from one of Russell's sonnets in his
sonnet 'lona, upon Landing.' Russell's most
famous sonnet, found in every collection of Eng-
lish sonnets worthy of the name, is the one upon
' Fhiloctetes,' or, as it is headed, 'Supposed to
have been written at Lemnos.'
C. W. HOLGATE.
CHAPEL STREET, BELGRAVE SQUARE (8th S.
viii. 369). — A query as to the origin of this name
has remained unanswered for some time. The
name of Chapel Street is omitted from Mr. Wheat-
8«> 8. IX. JUNE 6, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
451
ley's 'London Past and Present'; but the following
facts regarding a thorongbfare which possesses
some points of interest may be gleaned from Davis's
' Memorials of Knightsbridge ' and from other
sources. E. A. D. is right in bis conjecture that it
was named after the chapel of the old Lock Hospital,
which was situated in Grosvenor Place. The
chapel was opened on 28 March, 1762, and existed
till 1846, when the hospital and its establish-
ments were removed to Westbourne Green.
Amongst the chaplains were several well-known
preachers, including the Kev. Martin Madan,
author of ' Thelyphthora,' and the Rev. Thomas
Scott, the commentator on the Bible. The Rev.
Legh Richmond was Assistant Chaplain of the
Lock for a few months in 1805, and was one of the
earliest residents of Chapel Street, the building of
which was not completely finished till about the
year 1811. Amongst other eminent inhabitants
were " Gentleman" Jones, the actor, who lived at
No. 14, and died there in 1851, and General Sir
W. K. Grant, one of the heroes of the great
Napoleonic wars, who died at No. 24 in 1852.
As this street commemorates an institution which
abutted for a century upon it, and of which no
further vestiges exist in the neighbourhood, it may
be hoped it will escape the iconoclastic ravages
of the Post Office and the local vestry. Chapel
Street, Grosvenor Square, which for Shelley's sake
should have been left untouched, has been renamed
beyond recognition, and Chapel Street, Somers
Town, has only escaped the same fate through the
strong local feeling and good taste of the Vestry
of St. Pancras. I see from the Post Office
Directory that only six thoroughfares bearing this
name (excluding passages in Chelsea and Spital-
fields) are still in existence, and as they are all
situated in different districts of London, it may be
hoped they will be left in peace.
W. F. PRIDEAUX.
Kingsland, Shrewsbury.
" AVBNBE " (8to S. ix. 204, 293, 375).— Is not
the following amusing passage in ' Old Mortality,'
chap, xx., meant as an indirect reply to Johnson's
famous definition of " oats ": —
" ' And what are we to eat cm-sells then, father,' asked
Jenny, ' when we hae sent awa the haill meal in the
ark and the girnel 1 '
" ' We maun gar wheat-flour serve us for a blink,' said
Niel in a tone of resignation ; ' it 's no that ill food,
though far frae being sae hearty or kindly to a Scotch-
man's stamach as the curney [round, granulated] aitmeal
is ; the Englishers live amaist upon 't ; but, to be sure,
the pock-puddings ken nae better.' "
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
At Alnwick Castle there is "a small tower,
about the centre of the Outer Baly, which bears
the name of the Avener's Tower, but was origin-
ally a garret (gutrite), or little watch tower, serving
at the sametime as a buttress"(HartBhorneVGuide,'
1865). Among "the parsons that shall sit in the
Hall at Dynner in my Lordes Dynner-Tyme and
to Awaite at After Dynner " is "a Clark Avener '*
(' Household Book,' «d. 1827, p. 302).
G. H. THOMPSON.
Alnwick.
A CURIOUS CHAKM (8th S. ix. 202, 291, 374>
— From the various communications under this
heading it would seem that a certain popularity
must have attached to the broadsides, or what else
they may be called, containing the charm. I
observe they are spoken of as printed, and I
suppose from type is meant. I possess one, a
folio sheet, printed from an engraved plate. It is
in writing characters throughout. It has at the
top of the sheet a representation, half length, of
" Jesus Christ " in an oblong cartouche, and, on the
right and left respectively, in ovals, portraits cf
"Publius Lentullus, The Roman President at
Rome" and "Agbarus, King of Edessa." Then
follow "Publius Lentellus, his Letter to the
Senate at Rome"; "The Letter of Agbarus, King
of Edesaa, to our blessed Saviour"; "The Answer
of Jesus to the Letter of King Agbarus." In
support of the authenticity of these letters refer-
ence is made to the 'Historia Literaria' of Dr.
Cave and the 'Vindication of Ignatius' by Pear-
son. At foot is the imprint "Sold by I. Smith
in the Exeter Exchange, London." The print is
surrounded by an emblematical border and has
been coloured. From the literary references and
the imprint its date may, I consider, be safely
assigned to the first quarter of the eighteenth
century. It would be interesting to know at what
date these broadsheets first appeared, and some-
thing more of the motives, other than commercial,
that dictated their issue. F. PHILLIPS.
WADE FAMILY OF ENGLAND AND AMERICA
(8th S. ix. 247).— Cannot MR. STUART 0. WADE
tell us from what part of England Jonathan Wade
sprang ? Possibly some names of his companions
might throw light on the question. The Wade
family is no small one. Q. V.
THE ENGLISH LAMP POST (8tB S. ix. 289, 337).
— Beckmann, in the ' History of Inventions,' has
a learned chapter on the " Lighting of Streets."
He mentions, but without describing them, lamp-
posts at Amsterdam in 1665, and at Berlin in 1682.
Bis earliest mention of London lamp-posts is in
1786. EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
THE SUFFIX "WELL" IN PLACE-NAMES (8th S".
x. 345). — MR. ADDT does not doubt that the first
tyllable of Hanwell has been explained correctly
>y Prof. Skeat, and wrongly by me ; but he adds,
n a postscript, that if the old spelling had taken
a certain form my explanation might be right.
452
NOTES AND QUERIES.
IX. JUNE 6, '96.
Now the place is mentioned in three charters,
dated respectively in 959, 998, and 1066, which
are printed by Thorpe, 'Diplomatarium,' pp. 199,
298, and 403, as I have already said. In all these
cases the spelling is that which MR. ADD Y thinks
would bear out my explanation.
He goes on to assert that in by far the greater
number of cases the suffix " well" does not mean
a spring or fountain of water, but is from the
O.Norse vottr, a field. How, then, does he account
for the fact that a large number of these names
with the suffix "well" occur in Dorset, Somerset,
Hants, Berks, Bedfordshire, and other counties
•where no Norse names are found ? Moreover, he
forgets that the O.N. vollr in modern English
makes "wall," and not "well," the O.N. Thing-
vollr giving Tingwall and Ding wall, just as the
O.N. ol corresponds to our ale, folr to our fallow,
Hog to our law, bollr to our ball, borkr to our bark,
tjbrn to our tarn, vondr to our wand, sponn to our
span, and boggr to our bag. MR. ADDY'S con-
jecture may be correct when the county is Scan-
dinavian and the suffix is "wall," not "well," as
in the case of Tingwall. ISAAC TAYLOR.
MR. ADDY says the "well" in place-names
means a spring or fountain of water, and also a
field. Would MR. ADDY kindly explain the suffix
"well" at the end of the surname Lepping well?
It cannot mean Leppingfield, or spring, Lepping
meaning leaping or jumping. Lepping is used in
Ireland in connexion with hurdle racing or steeple-
chasing — a horse being called a Upper, a jump is
called a Up, and the act of jumping lepping. But
MR. ADDY'S explanation will be thankfully
received. THOS. LEPPINGWELL.
Bed Hall, Leeds.
Surely MR. ADDY is wrong when he says Sid well
means a wide field. I live, and have lived these
thirty years past, in the parish of St. Sid well St.
Sidwell was a pious British maiden, who in the
eighth century was slaughtered by the scythe of a
sinful serving-man whilst at prayer by the side of a
holy well, situated not far from the top of my orchard.
There do not appear to have been any wide fields in
the immediate vicinity, for the ground is not par-
ticularly level. My orchard and its apple trees
are referred to so long ago as in Bishop Stafford's
'Register' (A.D. 1395-1419), under date of
28 March, 1401. There seems to have been a
dispute between the then vicar and the Dean and
Chapter touching the " portion" assigned the said
vicarage, and this is one item ruled by the bishop :
" They [the Chapter] are to have no part of the
tithes feni, bladorum, garbarum, whencesoever
arising, whether in orchards, crofts, gardens, or
other closes — not even if such land should again be
brought into agricultural cultivation ; nor of the
apples in the garden of the Dean and Chapter at
S. Sid well's." I quote the above from the Rev.
F. 0. Hingeston-Randolph's publication of the
Bishop's 'Register' (1886). HARRY HEMS.
Fair Park, Exeter.
PERINA (8tb S. viii. 509).— Is not this the
feminine form of Ital. Perino, and cognate with
Petrina, Peronetta, Perretta, Petrine, Petronella,
&c., which are derived from Lat. Petrus, or
Greek Herpes ? F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
PROVERBIAL SAYING : " HERB JOHN " (8th S.
viii. 348, 475). — The following quotation from the
' Antiquary,' the probable date of which is 1794,
may prove illustrative of the medicinal properties
of this herb. Miss Griselda Oldbuck loquitur: —
" ' I will do that blythely, Monkbarns, an I had the
ingredients, as my cookery book ca's them. There was
vervain and dill. I mind that. Davie Dibble will ken
about them, though, maybe, he '11 gie them Latin names,
and Peppercorn, we hae walth o' them for.' — 'Hypericon,
thou foolish woman ! ' thundered Oldbuck ; ' d' ye sup-
pose you 're making a haggis — or do you think that a
spirit, though he be formed of air, can be expelled by a
receipt against wind?'" — Chap. xi.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
Hazlitt, in his ' English Proverbs,' 1882, p. 504,
has "You give me coloquiutide for Herb-John,"
with "F." as the authority, that is, Fuller's
' Gnomologia,1 1732. ED. MARSHALL.
SOURCE OF PROVERB SOUGHT (8lb S. viii. 468).
— Your correspondent quotes as a proverb, " When
quality meets compliments pass." This expression
is not in the collection of Hazlitt and others. It
has, however, revived in my memory an expression
which I heard in boyhood in Yorkshire : "What
compliments when beggars meet ! "
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
THE DUCHESS OF GLOUCESTER AND PEEL
CASTLE (8"> S. ix. 382).— If J. B. S. will turn to
the 'Dictionary of National Biography' (vol. xxviii.
p. 246) he will find references to the original
authorities, who state that Eleanor Cobham was
successively imprisoned in London, Chester, Kenil-
worth, and the Isle of Man. This makes the local
tradition of her death at Peel not impossible.
WILLIAM E. A. AXON.
Moss Side, Manchester.
FARNHURST, SUSSBX (8th S. ix. 303, 372).— I
am surprised to observe that a learned professor,
assisted by another correspondent, undertakes to
defend in your columns the change of Farnhurst to
Fernhurst. This seems to arise, strange to say,
from the fear lest a third person should be sup-
posed to know anything about the origin or mean-
ing of place-names. Names beginning with Farn
are, of course, in this case in question, such as
Farnborough, Farncombe, Farndale, Farndish,
Farndon, Farnham, Farnhurst, Farningham, Farn-
ley, Farnsfield, Farnworth, &c. In inquiring into
8th S. IX, JUHE 6, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
453
the meaning and origin of these or other place-
names, a proper and indispensable method — neg-
lected, however, by your learned correspondents
— would have been to ascertain by an exhaustive
local inquiry in each case the situation of the
original settlement, and particularly whether
situated on dry or moist ground. This, of course,
ought to have been done before attempting to
•dogmatize on a difficult subject, of which little is
known, and perhaps less understood. And had
this plan been adopted we should not have had to
deplore such a blunder as the derivation of Farn-
hurst from filix, fern, with the inference that Farn-
hursfc may be changed into Fernhurst. Further
observations on the communications of your learned
correspondents cannot be entered upon here, and
must be deferred for the present. F. 8.
For Anglo-Saxon and Irish manuscripts see the
work named below : —
The Miniatures and Ornaments of Anglo-Saxon and
Irish Manuscripts, 1 vol., imperial folio, illustrated in a
eeries of 44 superb plates, most elaborately executed in
exact facsimile of the originals, in gold and colours,
with a descriptive text to each plate, serving as a history
of Branch Palaeography and Pictorial Art, by J. 0.
Westwood, M.A., F.L.S., &c., Oxford, 1868.
K. D.
Chipping Norton.
BETTY CARELESS (8th S. viii. 507 ; ix. 366).—
Mrs. Hay wood (1693-1756) was the author of
the 'History of Miss Betsy Thoughtless,' 'Jemmy
and Jenny Jessamy,' and other books ; in manu-
script it was 'Betsy Careless,' but, from the ill
repute attached to the name, it was altered. The
" charming Betty " was a noted venal beauty of
the day. She is said to have had Latin odes ad-
dressed to her, and is mentioned in Fielding's
' Amelia ' as the " inimitable." Her name will be
found in the last plate of ' The Hake's Progress,'
scrawled on the rail of the stairs where the mad-
man crazed with love sits ; but, as usual, " facilis
descensus," she was buried from the poor-house of
St. Paul's, Covent Garden, 22 April, 1752. More
about her may be found in 'Amelia.' Mrs. Hay-
wood is the " Eliza " of Pope's coarse lines in the
'Dunciad.' G. T. SHERBORN.
Twickenham.
As to this woman D. R. will find details in
* The Genuine Works of William Hogarth,' by J.
Nichols and G. Steevens, 1810, ii. 174, and iii.,
1817, p. 38; likewise in the 'Catalogue of
Satirical Prints in the British Museum,' No. 2198,
No. 2246, and No. 2717. She is said to have died
at Covent Garden Workhouse in 1752.
F. S. G.
' The History of Miss Betsy Thoughtless ' is a
novel, in four volumes, published in 1751. Of this
amusing work I have a copy, and also several
other works by the writer of it, Mrs. Eliza Hay-
wood. One of them, ' The Female Spectator,'
which does not want merit, came out, in parts, in
1744-46, was then issued in four volumes, and
went through at least two editions. That the name
of the authoress, unless she changed it, is Hay-
wood — not Heywood, as it is often given — appears
from the title-page of ' The British Recluse,' 1722,
now before me. F. H.
Marleaford.
I can give a little more information about this
book, which D. R., probably rightly, conjectures
should be named 'Betsy Thoughtless.' I bought
lately a book, more than once referred to by Sir
Walter Scott, entitled ' The History of Jemmy and
Jenny Jessamy,' by the author of the ' History of
Betsy Thoughtless.' The author's name was Eliza
Haywood, whom Swift calls a stupid, infamous,
scribbling woman, and Pope introduces into the
' Dnnciad.' Lady Mary W. Montagu mentions
both the above novels with faint praise — a fair
estimate, I think. I saw lately a copy of ' Betsy
Thoughtless ' in a catalogue. J. F. FRY.
Upton, Didcot.
SCOTTISH UNIVERSITY PERIODICALS (7th S. iii.
516 ; iv. 69 ; 8th S. vi. 85).— Add the following :—
University of St. Andrews.
1824. The Argus. An is^ue for this year is mentioned
in the (Edinburgh) New Lapsus Linguae for 17 Jan..
1825.
University of Glasgow.
1832. The Glasgow University Journal. Mentioned
in Mason's ' Glasgow Libraries,' p. 144.
University of Edinburgh.
1825. The College Mirror. At least ten numbers.
(N.L.L., pp. 88, 94).
1825. The Chum. At least four numbers. (N.L.L.,
P. 72).
1825. The Bolus. At least three numbers. (N.L.L.,
p. 21).
1838. The Students' Journal and General Advertiser.
At least two numbers.
1838. The Critic or Students' Mirror. At least one
number.
P. J. ANDERSON.
University Library, Aberdeen.
CHANGES IN COUNTRY LIFE (8"1 S. viii. 485;
ix. 171). — It may not be impertinent in this con-
nexion to cite an American experience ofcirc. 1863,
from ' My Farm at Edgewood,' by Donald Mitchell
(Ike Marvel), p. 79 :—
" There was once a time, if we may believe a great
many tender pastorals and madrigals, such as Kit Mar-
owe sang, when there were milkmaids But milkmaids
nowadays are mostly Connaught men, in cowhide boots
and black satin waistcoats, who say ' begorra ' and beat
the cows with the milking stool.1'
F. J. P.
Boston, Mass.
THE FIRST SEAMAN WHO NAVIGATED A STEAM-
SHIP ACROSS THE ATLANTIC (8tJl S. vii. 486 ', viii.
134, 214). — Your correspondent at the last refer-
454
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th 8. IX. JUKE 6, '96.
ence flatly contradicts my statement at the previous
reference on two important points. He says,
" The Savannah was not a steamship," and that
*'• she arrived at Liverpool on 20 July (not June)."
Waiving any question of taste involved in these
flat contradictions, I will simply say that well-
established facts are not to be airily brushed aside
by a mere i<pse dixit, and that while an original
slip is quite pardonable, one should be very sure of
his position before publicly contradicting another
who presumably has made careful investigation.
I have examined probably a score of authorities,
including contemporary newspapers, and invariably
they concur in fixing 20 June as the date of her
arrival in Liverpool, and nearly all designate her as
a steamship, the exceptions using the expression
steam vessel or steamboat ; but not one calls her a
sailing vessel. Singularly enough, even Marwood,
the sole authority whom your correspondent quotes
concerning her, calls her "a fine steamship." He
fails to quote this passage, but he cannot discredit
his own witness.
I will not encumber the pages of ' N. & Q.' with
detailed quotations, but I refer, inter alia, for con-
firmation of my statement on one or both of the
points in controversy, to Commander Chadwick's
"Development of the Steamboat,"in 'Ocean Steam-
ships,' p. 8; London Times, 30 June, 1819; Baines's
'History of Liverpool,' p. 580; Billinge's Liver-
pool Advertiser, 28 June, 1819 ; Woodcroft's
' Steam Navigation,' p. 87 ; Niles's Register,
21 Aug., 1819 ; Admiral Treble's ' History of
' Steam Navigation,' pp. 97-104 ; Whittempre's
'Steam Navigation,' passim; Savannah Republican,
7 April, 1819, et seq. ; Lindsay's ' Merchant Ship-
ping,' vol. iv. p. 168 ; Stanton's 'American Steam
Vessels,' p. 26 ; a letter from Liverpool, dated
25 June, in Ponlson's American Daily Advertiser
of 18 Aug., 1819 ; and Fraser MacDonald's ' Our
Ocean Railways,' p. 38. 'Lloyd's List,' Gore's
' Annals of Liverpool,' and other authorities are
cited by Admiral Preble, and also the original
Log Book of the Savannah, which is still in
existence.
The fact that she was rigged as a sailing vessel,
as were all the early and most of the later steam-
ships, or that she used her sails when her coal was
exhausted or for any other reason, does not make
her cease to be a steamship. Nor does the fact
that her steam apparatus was detachable do so.
On your correspondent's theory, what would she
have been with her sails detached, or, what is
practically the same thing, furled ? Certainly not
a sailing vessel. GASTON DE BBBNBVAL.
Philadelphia.
VANISHING LONDON (8th S. ix. 385).— Tom
Spring, the prize-fighter (whose real name was
Thomas Winter), was born at Fownhope, a
small village near Hereford, 22 Feb., 1795, and
died 20 Aug., 1851, not in Full wood's Rents, bub
at the " Castle Tavern " (now called the " Napier "),
25, High Holborn, five doors to the east of Full-
wood's Bents, of which house he was the landlord,
having purchased the lease in July, 1828, from
Belcher, the celebrated pugilist, who gave his name
to the Belcher neckerchief, or " bird's-eye fogle,"
which was popular in sporting circles under the
Regency (Bell's Life in London, 24 Aug., 1851).
JNO. HEBB.
Willesden Green.
BOSTAL (8th S. ix. 222, 323, 410).— I should like
just to make a few notes on this word.
It has nothing to do with the German fora cleft,,
which is npt Borste, but Borst ; for really we know
by this time that there are no High-German forms
in Early English.
There is no A.-S. burg-stal, nor yet burg-siol,
that I can find. Dr. Bosworth's reference to
Cot., 209, is copied from Lye, who gives only
the explanation "clivus," the rest being borrowed
from some book on dialects. And now that " Cot."
has been printed and indexed, there is no such
word in it.
The ' A.-S. Vocabularies ' give only one refer-
ence, and here is the genuine extract from MS.
Harl. 3376, printed in col. 205, 1. 36 of Wright-
Wiilker's edition : " Cliuium, i. discensum, helde,
burhsteal." That burhsteal is from burh and steal
ought to be obvious*.
There never was any beorh-stigel, for there is no
trace of it at all. The Anglo-French spelling of
ttigel is stile ; and many people have often bad to
get over one.
Burhsteal is a real word ; it occurs in a poem
in the Exeter book : " Brosnade burh-steal," the
site of the fort has perished. The original sense
was " site of the fort " ; it has probably changed its
sense. Even in A.-S. times it meant " a descent."
J I tide means a slope or declivity. What more can
we want ? WALTER W. SKEAT.
MERCHANTS' MARKS (8th S. ix. 147, 409).— The
subject under discussion has long interested me,
and I am well acquainted with the informing work
alluded to by MR. HOOFER. The man who keeps
his eyes open will nod, both here and abroad, no
small number of merchants' marks in stone, in
wood, and in metal, to reward his alertness of
observation, and many travellers have doubtless
recorded examples in their note-books. My object
in troubling you with this reply is to point out that
there is a field, still, so far as I know, unlaboured,
from which abundance of material may be drawn,
new and profitable.
Among the odd spoils brought to light by dredg-
ings in the Thames are thousands of leaden discs,
once the clips of which successive Acts of Par-
liament enjoined the use by the sellers of woollen
cloth, for the protection of their customers and of
8th S. IX. JUKE 6, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
455
the Crown. Wonderful to relate, these bits o:
metal, tumbled about for centuries by the shifting
tides, have in many instances preserved some o:
the original sharpness of the dies from which they
were struck, and when cleansed from the adhering
mud often present evidences of artistic design anc
of brilliant execution. Merchants' marks you have
here in grea*; variety — ciphers, monograms, and
initials — on the whole as interesting a record oi
the individual taste of the owners as you could
expect or desire. The British Museum contains,
as I am informed, a vast number of these little bits
of metal (I think that they came mainly from
the Koach Smith collection) ; and I have some
600 or 700 myself, recently fished up from the
river. Many are dated, and a large proportion are
distinguished by initials or monograms. I commend
to the intending historian of merchants' marks a
study of the leaden clips in the national collection,
where, however, I think, they are held in but small
esteem. Merchants' marks are also to be found
on some leaden tokens, but these are of much rarer
occurrence. J. ELIOT HODGKIN.
Richmond, Surrey.
The reference by MR. HOOFER to my note to
1. 177 of ' Pierce the Ploughman's Crede ' is apt to
mislead. His quotation is garbled and incomplete.
Those who refer to my book will not be misled.
The note is not mine, but given in Warton's words,
as I expressly say. Warton's remark, which I gave
but which is now suppressed, is — " Instances of this
kind are very common." And so they are ; it was
not worth while to say that they are not extinct.
Warton does not expressly say that the marks
were only used by merchants who had no arms.
The word only is not there. Still, it would be
quite correct, I suppose, for that date. The poem
in question was written before the sixteenth
century. WALTER W. SKEAT.
THAMES OR Isis (8th S. ix. 368).— The name of
the Isis is at least two centuries older than the
time of Leland, and may be removed from the reign
of Henry VIII. to that of Edward III., being
mentioned by Hipden, who speaks of Dorchester
as " inter collapsus Thamse et Ys;e sitam," where
there is no mention of the Thames, but only of the
Thame. I now see more clearly than I did thirty
years ago the difficulties of the etymology which
MR. BUTTON does me the honour of attributing to
my authority. All I should now venture to say I
have said in my last book, ' Names and their His-
tories,' recently reviewed in ' N. & Q.'
ISAAC TAYLOR.
The origin of the name Isis is discussed by Mr.
Andrew Clark in the edition of Anthony Wood's
' Survey of the Antiquities of the City of Oxford '
which he has brought out for the Oxford Historical
Society. The interest felt in the question may
perhaps excuse the following rather lengthy extract
from the review in the Athenceum, 26 Jan., 1895,
as it embodies Mr. Clark's conclusions : —
" What are we to call the river on which Oxford
stands 1 Mr. Clark discusses the matter as follows :
' It is admitted that Leland, Camden, Wood, and other
authors (a) apply the name " Isis " to the river which
rises beyond Cricklade, flows past Oxford, and near Dor-
chester receives the " Thame "; (b) apply the name
"Thames" (derived aa they say from "Thame" and
" Isis ") to the river from that point to the sea. It may
be admitted also that the word " Isis " has taken a firm
hold of the popular mind, and that tourists are shown
the barges on the " Isis " at Oxford, and find " Isis "
inns and " Isis " taverns all along its banks. A great
deal of trouble has been taken in questing after the
etymology of this word " Isis," but no one seems to
touch what is really the cardinal point as to whether
the word "Isis" had any actual existence. It belongs
to an age which was fertile in pseudo-classical fictions ;
and the question may well be asked whether " Isis " for
"Thames " is not a coin of the same mint which issued
" Callena " or " Bellositum " for " Oxford," or whether
it had any warrant in real language. Literary evidence
on this point is wholly valueless, because writers copy
each other servilely in the use of these pseudo-classical
figments. But other and more reliable evidence ought
to be forthcoming in handfuls. From Dorchester to
Thames' Head is a stretch of seventy-two miles through
some of our oldest and best settled country. There must
be many hundreds of deeds descriptive of lands adjoin-
ing that stretch of river, of all dates, which ought to
give us the name of the river as it was known to the
living language of men, uncontaminated by legend and
fanciful etymology. Can a single document be produced,
describing matters of fact in a matter-of-fact way, in
which the river is anciently spoken of as the " Isis " ^
Many documents are cited in the present volume, de-
scriptive of places near Oxford ; but their evidence is all
the other way.' Mr. Clark then gives eight examples,
ranging from 1244 onward?, and in all of them the river
is called ' Thamesia,' ' Thamisia,' ' Tamisia,' ' the Thamis,'
or 'the high Thames.' He concludes: 'In not one of
the many documents (wills, leases, conveyances, inquisi-
tions, presentments, &c.) quoted in all these chapters
does the name " Isis " once occur. Wood and his
literary predecessors may use it, but their documents
never do.' Is it too late to hope that the name ' Isis '
may be even now banished from use, not among Oxford
men— for to them it is nearly unknown — but among
writers of guide-books and contributors to the daily
papers ? "
JOHN RANDALL.
This question has already been discussed in
' N. & Q.' on more than one occasion. See 2nd S.
xi. 505 ; xii. 51 ; 3rd S. v. 344 ; 6th S. vi. 409 ;
vii. 156, 450 ; viii. 74,256, 298,311 ; ix. 41, 134 ;
7th S. iii. 514. EVBRARD HOME COLBMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
FLORENCE AS A MALR CHRISTIAN NAME (8th
S. ix. 125, 435).— Mr. O'Driscol), M.P., has this
name. D.
OVID'S 'METAMORPHOSES' (8th S. ix. 427).—
There can hardly, I think, be any doubt as to the
present abiding place of the MS. mentioned by
V[R. LAWLER, viz., the Pepysian Library at Mag-
dalen College, Cambridge. Pepys died in 1703,
so that there is, to say the least, no improbability
456
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8» P. IX. JUNE 6, '96.
in his having acquired this MS. in 1688, and as
no other copy has ever been heard of, we may very
reasonably assume its identity. It was printed for
the Boxburghe Club in 1819 by Mr. Hibbert.
F. NORGATB.
OLD INNS AT KILBURN (8th S. ix. 188, 274,
371). — I venture to submit that the notorious
Dick Turpin had nothing whatever to do with the
" Bed Lion" at Kilburn. The old inn was not on
his "beat." The " accident " to his "pal" Tom
King occurred outside the " Bed Lion " Inn, at
the corner of Bed Lion Street, Whitechapel, in the
centre of the hay market, still held in that thorough-
fare. See the numerous contemporary accounts.
Dick was essentially an Essex highwayman. My
father, an Essex man, narrated the tradition to me
sixty years ago. It seems, at all events, pretty
clear that Dick's last public appearance in the
metropolis was outside this tavern on the occasion
of the tragedy above referred to. Thence be is
said to have started on his mythical ride to York
on the back of the equally fabulous Black Bess. It
is " another story," as Mr. Badyard Kipling would
say, and much too long to enter upon in this place —
I think, indeed, it has already occupied some space
in the columns of ' N. & Q.' — how far there is any
foundation for the legend of the celebrated ride.
Dick's next exhibition in public is under the name
of Mr. John Palmer, horse dealer, in York ; and his
final display is on the ladder at the Tyburn, Knaves-
mire, just outside that city, in 1739. I am inclined
to think that there was even no local association of
the robber with the Kilburn tavern before the late
Mr. W. Harrison Ainsworth selected Dick as a
hero for one of the " Newgate " series of novels
then in vogue, circa 1830-4. The novelist wrote
' Bookwood ' at his residence, " The Priory, Kil-
burn," and I apprehend "changed the venue,"
for the sake of convenience and picturesque detail,
to the inn in his own locality. NEMO.
Temple.
HANDEL'S " HARMONIOUS BLACKSMITH " (8th
S. ix. 203, 230, 311, 354).— As the great majority
of my statements were made in refutation of a
commonly accepted tradition, the unqualified
nature of MR. COMMINGS'S adjectives is unfor-
tunate.
In the 'Dictionary' of Sir George Grove
(vol. iv. p. 344) it is stated that, according to
Burney, who visited him, Wagenseil was eighty-
five years of age in 1772; and for this error
Burney is gravely corrected. A reference to
Burney's account reveals the fact that Wagenseil
was not said to be eighty-five, but fifty-eight, at
the time of the interview. I regret that I did
not verify the reference. Fe"tis makes Wagenseil's
age ninety-two. It will not be necessary for me
to quote authorities for my suggestion.
I did not question the publication of the tune
and its title (which MR. CCTMMINGS calls " attrac-
tive ") by Lintern. "What I did question were the
reasons adduced. To the traditional somebody
who is always there to " ask " the necessary ques-
tion, the publisher replied : " Oh, my father was a
blacksmith, and this was one of his favourite
tunes." There is the fatal variant, of course : —
" Lintern had told him that it was a nickname given
to himself because he bad been brought up as a black-
smith, though he afterwards turned to music, and that
this was the piece he was constantly asked to play."
Mere oral absurdity. But perhaps MR. CUK-
MINGS'S patience is a good nag who will not bolt.
To pull down Powell's monument and to substi-
tute for it a cairn composed of Lintern's state-
ments graven in stone would perhaps meet the
case. But would the public " subscribe " 1
GEORGE MARSHALL.
Sefton Park, Liverpool.
WHAT is A TOWN? (8th S. ix. 404.)— The
answer to this question is given, with his accus-
tomed terseness and accuracy, by the Bishop of
Oxford in his ' Constitutional History of England,'
second edition, vol. i. p. 82. As this important
work is, or ought to be, in every free library and
on the bookshelves of all studious persons, I do
not think that I am called upon to reproduce the
paragraphs in your pages.
In Lincolnshire, and, I believe, throughout the
greater part of Britain, very small villages are
yet spoken of as towns. To this, so far as regards
Scotland, Sir James Emerson Tennent bears testi-
mony. " A village in Ceylon," he says, " it must
be observed, resembles a ( town ' in the phraseo-
logy of Scotland, where the smallest collection of
houses, or even a single farmstead with its build-
ings, is enough to justify the appellation " ('Ceylon,'
vol. i. p. 422).
Carlyle, though a Scot who never forgot the
land of his nativity, does not seem to have known
or remembered the meaning of the word " town,"
for in editing Vicars's account of Winceby fight
he corrects the chronicler, who had said, " Both
armies met about Ixbie, if I mistake not the
Town's name," by adding, as a note, "You do
mistake, Mr. Vicars ; it is Winceby, a mere
hamlet and not a town " (' Cromwell's Letters and
Speeches/ 1857, vol. i. p. 143).
In the records of the Manor of Bottesford, near
Brigg, a series of regulations were made in 1579,
in which the following passage occurs : " It is layd
in payne that no cotager in the town nor the
thorpe shal kepe nocatil vpon the lordes commones
after the lordes officer haue guyen him warning/'
The " town " meant in the above entry is Bottes-
ford, where the lord's hall was situate, the
" thorpe " is Yaddlethorpe ; both are now, and
were then, very small places.
In the Bevised Version of St. Matthew's
Gospel, x. 11, the word " town " of the version of
8«» 8. IX. JUNE 6, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
457
1611 has unfortunately been changed into "village.'
The Geneva version and that commonly used b;
Catholics at the present day both have "town1
in this place. EDWARD PEACOCK.
Dunstaa House, Kirton-in-Lindsey.
The answer to this question depends mainly on
latitude and longitude. In the North a single
farmhouse is called a town ; here in Yorkshire
the main street, or chief group of houses in a
small village, is called " the town "; while further
south the dictionary definitions apply, such as " any
collection of houses larger than a village," or " any
number of houses to which belongs a regular
market," definitions which in the North are cer-
tainly not correct. ISAAC TAYLOR.
SUBWAY TO THE LONDON GUILDHALL (8th S.
ix. 366). — One can seldom visit an ancient castle
or monastic ruin without being informed by the
cicerone of the existence of a subterranean passage
to somewhere. Nine times out of ten the " passage"
would, upon examination, prove to have been the
cloaca or sewer from the great buildings to the
nearest watercourse. It would be wearisome to
readers to refer to the various places where this
story is told, but I may mention Launceston,
where there is visible evidence of a shaft, probably
from a latrina, passing down into the subterraneous
passage (so called) which leads to the river at the
foot of the castle hill. If any passage existed
from the London Guildhall to the Thames it would
doubtless have been built for sewerage purposes.
I. C. GOULD.
ALDERMEN OF BILLINGSGATE (8tb S. viii. 407 ;
ix. 53). — Kobert and William Heysham, who
settled in London, were apparently not sons, but
grandsons of the Giles Heysham whose letter of
1638 has been referred to.
A good pedigree of this family, drawn up in
1723 by William Heysham, M.P., has been printed
in Dr. Howard's Misc. Gen. et Her., N.S., vol. iv.
p. 373, from which it appears that
William Heysham, of the town of Lancaster,
was father of
Giles Heysham. of ditto, bapt. 20 Jan., 1603,
and bur. there 22 May, 1664 ; father of
Giles Heysham, of ditto, bapt. 1 Jan., 1634, and
bur. there 21 Feb., 1679 ; m. Elizabeth, dau. of
Kobert Thornton, of Oxcliffe, near Lancaster, gent,
—she was bapt. 11 June, 1628, and bur. 11 July,
1716 — by whom, with other issue, he had
Kobert Heysham, second son, bapt. 16 Aug.,
1663, Alderman of Billingsgate, M.P. for town of
Lancaster (fifteen years), and later for London
(seven years). He purchased the manor of Stagen-
hoe, in the parish of St. Paul's Walden, co. Herts,
and dying 25 Feb., 1722, was there buried 5 March
following. His will was dated 20 Oct., 1722, and
proved P.C.C. 15 March, 1722/3 (51 Richmond).
1723, 26 Feb. "Dy'd Robert Hayaham, Esq.;
Alderman of London, for the ward of Billingsgate,
and President of Christ's Hospital" ('Historical
Register," vol. viii. p. 14). M.I. to various mem-
bers of his family may be seen in the various
histories of Herts. V. L. OLIVER.
Sunninghill.
JOHN DORY (8t!> S. ix. 386).— Whatever the
editor of the ' Oxford English Dictionary ' writes
comes with so much authority that there must be
considerable rashness in venturing to differ from
his statements. But I should like to ask — and not
at all as a matter for theological controversy — what
are DR. J. A. H. MURRAY'S reasons for speaking
of the piece of money to be found in the fish's
month as "the didrachm." The word in the
text is (TTaT'rjpa, which has an important meaning,
for the oraTTjp was equal to two didrachms, and so
was sufficient for the tribute due from two people.
Is there MS. authority for reading SiSpaxpa in
St. Matthew xvii. 27? If there is, the reading
has escaped the notice of Westcott and Hort.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
THE PRIMITIVE DISTRIBUTION OF LAND ON OUR
PLANET (8th S. ix. 408). — lam afraid the adequate
discussion of this question would be far too long
for the columns of ' N. & Q.' Allusion is made
in the first chapter of my ' Celestial Motions '
(eighth edition, p. 6) to the unequal distribution
of land in the two hemispheres. For a number of
very interesting suggestions with regard to the
probable formation of the earth, and the present
state and distribution of its surface, let me refer
your correspondent to the twelfth and thirteenth
chapters of Mr. W. F. Stanley's ' Notes on the
Nebular Theory' (Kegan Paul & Co.). Another
very able work which should be consulted is the
Rev. O. Fisher's ' Physics of the Earth's Crust *
(Macmillan & Co.), the second edition of which
appeared in 1889, and the twenty-fifth chapter
discusses the arrangement of land and water in
hemispheres. W. T. LYNN.
Elackhealh.
The excess of northern lands must be con-
nected, I think, with the fact that the sun is
carrying us toward Hercules, a northern con-
stellation, so that all foreign bodies we may meet
are more likely to add material to our northern
Hemisphere than to our southern. With regard
;o the magnetic needle, it is not more affected,
on the whole, by one of the earth's poles than by
the other. At the equator it stands horizontal,
and elsewhere it dips to the nearest pole. The
distribution of animals to-day is widely different
'rom the antediluvian. Before Noah's flood, when
America was swarming with horses, the largest
f the mammals, now extinct everywhere, were
common to all the continents. See Darwin's
Journal of Researches'; also chap. xiii. of his
Origin of Species by Natural Selection.' Noah's
458
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8* S. IX. JUNE 6, '£
animals have been gradually superseding all others
that survived only on driftwood. E. L. G.
PEACOCK FEATHERS UNLUCKY (8th S. ix. 408).
— A reason for this superstition has been already
suggested in ' N. & Q.' Mr. Dyer ('English
Folk-lore,' p. 91) gives the reference as 3rd S. viii.
332, and the suggestion was that peacocks' feathers
in a house are unlucky because, according to a
Mohammedan tradition, it was the peacock that
admitted the devil into Paradise. Mr. Conway
refers to this myth in his ' Demonology and Devil
Lore* (ii. 261). The devil of the legend is Iblis,
who represents " the pride of life," and his reasons
for selecting the peacock as a tool are sufficiently
obvious.
It is strange that these " unlucky" feathers
should have been somewhat commonly used as a
decoration for fans. " They that feare the stinging
of waspes make fannes of peacocks' tailes," says
Lyly, in the Blackfriars Prologue to ' Campaspe.'
I am sorry to say that a relative of my own was
once weak enough to decline the gift of a fan so
decorated because it was unlucky. C. C. B.
LONDON FOG : HOOD (8th S. ix. 409). — MR.
S ALTER will find the lines he wants in Moxon's
edition of Hood's poems (no date), p. 350 of the
* Comic Poems.1 The poem is entitled ' No ! ' and
consists of twenty-four lines, ending thus : —
No warmth, no cheerfulness, no healthful ease,
No comfortable feel in any member —
No shade, no shine, no butterflies, no bees,
No fruits, no flow'ra, no leaves, no birds,
November !
WALTER HAMILTON.
The following are the lines asked for : —
No sun, no moon,
No morn, no noon,
No dawn, no dusk, no proper time of day.
No sky, no earthly view,
No distance looking blue,
No road, no street, no t'other side the way,
No end to any row,
No indications where the crescents go,
No top to any steeple,
No recognition of familiar people.
No warmth, no cheerfulness, no healthful ease
No comfortable feel in any member,
No shade, no shine, no butterflies, no bees,
No fruits, no flowers, no leaves, no birds,
November.
Hood called it the "negative month."
JAS. N. BLYTH.
The lines from which MR. SALTER quotes (not
quite correctly) he will find in the article on
' November ' in Chambers's ' Book of Days.' They
do not appear to be included in the posthumous
«dition of Hood's works by his son and daughter
at least I have failed to find them there
0. 0. B.
[Many more replies are acknowledged.]
CJESARIANUS (8«> 8. ix. 87, 254, 279).— See
Cod. Theod.,' 1. vii., cap. "De Caesarianis."
Arrian on Epictetus, 1. iii. cap. xxiv., in fin., has :
av 8' a7rot£ irepnroirjo-r) TO aAinrov KCU affro/Sov,
\ri (roi rvpavvos eo-Tat TI<S, 17 8opv<j>6po<s rj Kaio-ap
tavoi; ED. MARSHALL.
It has probably been already noticed that the
extracts given by MR. LAWSON and myself at the
ast reference are identical, though quoted from
different works. The dictionary to which my note
referred was published by J. S. Virtue & Co.,
ant bears no date. The particulars given in the
one notice must have been copied verbatim from
.he other. Which is the culprit ; and is the gentle
attention repeated in the case of other notices ?
A. C. W.
SUBSTITUTED PORTRAITS (8th S. vii. 266, 314,
369, 452, 496; ix. 277, 371, 434).— The artist
who designed the series of American jubilee
postage stamps which illustrate the various scenes
in connexion with the discovery of the continent
must have had rather mixed ideas as to the per-
sonal appearance of the navigator, as upon the one-
cent stamp, which purports to depict " Columbus
in sight of land," he is represented as clean shaven,
while on the two- cent stamp, illustrating " the
landing of Columbus," the great discoverer is
shown in the flowing beard of the Greenwich
picture. W. FALKINER, M.A.
HUMBUG (8th S. ix. 327, 412).— It is tolerably
obvious that the word humbug, as applied to a
kind of wooden yoke for horses, is merely an
ignorant perversion of the well-known provincial
word hamboro, or hambrough, of which Halliwell
gives only the old plural hamberwes, which he
defines as "horse-collars." The derivation is
known ; it is from hame, one of the pieces going
round a horse-collar, and the A.-S. beorgan, M.E.
berwen, bergen, to protect. A hamboro is " a pro-
tection from the hames," i. e., it is the pad or
collar itself. The sense was easily transferred
from the collar to the collar together with the
hames, and thence to any kind of yoke for a
horse. The word is, perhaps, better known in the
reversed form borough-ham or boro-ham, M.E.
beru-ham, given in the glossaries under the forms
barkham and barf hame ; in the latter case the /
is substituted for the guttural gh. See beru-ham
in Stratmann. It thus becomes clear that humbug
in this particular sense is a perverted and un-
original form. WALTER W. SKEAT.
MR. PALMER is quite right in thinking that the
word is common, in the sense which he gives, in
Norfolk — a short, stoutish stick, fitted with a
strap or thick cord at one end, in which is secured
a beast's upper jaw, and perfect control acquired
for the purpose of giving the beast a drink or
drench. I have never heard of its being used for
8th 8. IX. JOKE 6, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
459
securing cows when they were milked. Possibly
a less severe form of humbug may be so used, as
in the hands of a brute a humbug may easily
become an instrument of torture.
Hie ET UBIQTTE.
In ' Hie et Ubique,' published in the spring of
1893, are these words, p. 214 : " My belief is that
* humbug ' is derived from two Italian words,
signifying a deceitful man, uomo bugiardo."
Several common British words are derived from
Italian, e. g., rubbish from robiccia, alert from
all'erta. WILLIAM FRASER of Ledeclune Bt.
TRILBY (8th S. ix. 84, 277).— According to the
' Biographic Universelle des Musiciens ' (Fe'tis), an
optra - comique, entitled ' Trilby,' composed by
Fre"d6ric- Jerome Truhn, was played with success
in Berlin in 1835. A. W. F.
NOTES ON BOOKS. &0.
The Ancestry of John Whitney. By Henry Melville,
A.M., LL.B. (New York, Printed at the De Vinne
Press.)
THE pedigree of the family of Whitney, of Whitney, has
received a full measure of attention. Honours such as
are awarded it in the present volume must be classed as
exceptional even in a time like the present, when genea-
logical studies are in highest favour both in England and
in America, in which latter country collective exertion
has led to interesting and important results. A volume
so handsome as the present, which in its spotless cover
of stamped vellum and with its numerous illustrations
is veritably de luxe, constitutes a valuable addition to
any genealogical library. It is a curious and striking
fact that just at the period when the great " Royalist "
family, to ante-date the application of the word, was dis-
appearing or losing consequence in England, it was
establishing itself from a Puritan source in America,
where it has acquired further honours. Nature itself
seems to have favoured the ostracism of the family, since
before the emigration in 1635 to America of John
Whitney, who forms the connecting links between the
English and American Whitney?, being born in one
country and dying in another, the Wye, swollen by
torrents from the Welsh hills, long a menace to the
Whitneys as occupants of the Marches, deviated from
its course, dashed against the remains of Whitney Castle
and " the good ' White Tower,' that had survived so
many centuries of border warfare, crumbled beneath the
waves." The very bodies in the graves were washed
out, and ekulls and bones of Whitneys were whirled far
away, perhaps even with those of Lycidas, beyond
Where the great vision of the guarded mount
Looks toward Namancos and Bayona's hold.
At the present moment, as the latest historian of the
Whitneys declares, there are presumably more Whitneys
in some Massachusetts village than in the whole of the
United Kingdom. Their home, however, is here, the
cradle of their race ; and however brilliant deeds may
have been accomplished in the War of Independence or
in subsequent periods by the later Whitneys, what is
most splendid in connexion with the race belongs to
English history. To tracing out the English Whitneys
indeed, the present volume is, as its title indicates, de
voted. The American descendants of John Whitney
lave been the subject of previous research.
In dealing with families which trace their origin to
ihe Norman Conquest much has to be taken on trust
>oth by the compiler and the critic. The task of the
atter would, indeed, be interminable if he sought to
verify facts or balance probabilities. The Norman origin
of the family seems incontestable. Its affluence, its
;eritorial expansion, and its alliances are attested, and
ts historical interest is great. A mere nomenclature of
;hose with whom it was allied would demand much
space, the mention of the dignities and possessions of
;he family would be scarcely less exigent. Clifford
Dastle, with all its associations with the fair Rosamund —
Rosa Mundi, otherwise Joan de Clifford — together with
the lordships of Clifford and Olasbury, was granted by
King Henry IV. to Robert Whit(e)ney for his services
in the capture of Edward Mortemer, in which his father,
bis uncle, and a " great part of his relatives " had been
killed, and his property had been burnt and destroyed.
Subsequently, about 1580, Clifford Castle was added per-
manently to the large Whitney estate. Clifford Castla
itself, like that of Whitney, appears to have been a
veritable Castle Dangerous. Welsh chroniclers and poeta
supply the Whitneys with an ancestor who was a Knight
of the Round Table. Without assigning them an origin
FO remote and mythical, it may be conceded that their
place in English history is sufficiently conspicuous and
honourable. In 1394 Sir Robert Whitney was Knight-
Marsbal, otherwise " Marshal of the Household." Mr.
Melville would have us— in the great scene of combat
between Henry Bolingbroke, Duke of Hereford, and
Thomas Mou bray, Duke of Norfolk and Earl of Notting-
ham, himself Earl -Marshal (see Shakspeare's 'King
Richard II.,' I. iii.) — read, or at least understand,
Whitney whenever the word " Marshal " is used. To
the marshal are, of course, assigned many fine lines.
To the student of literature a chief interest in the
Whitneys lies in Geoffrey Whitney of the ' Emblems.'
To deal with all the claims on consideration of this family,
now transplanted to America, would be an endless task —
a task with which we cannot attempt to grapple. With
slight variations the arms of all the Whitneys — Azure,
a cross chequy or and gules, the crest a bull's head
couped sable argent, the points gules— are the same.
Abundant materials, some already employed, concern-
ing the Whitneys exist in the British Museum, the
Record Office, and other great collections, and the Cathe-
drals of Gloucester and Hereford, with other western
churches, have memorials. Whitney, or Witney, is the
name given in the West Riding to a species of thick
cloth. We find the word in no dictiontiry to which we
have facilities of access, but vouch for its existence.
This word probably comes from the place. In connexion
with this it is possibly worth mention as a coincidence
that John Whitney was a member of the Merchant
Taylors' Company. One of the most interesting points
in the book is the identification of the aforesaid John
Whitney, for which, as for other matters, we must refer
the reader to the volume. In addition to other illustra-
tions, maps and pedigrees are liberally supplied, together
with many appendices of more than domestic interest.
Sir John VanlrugJt. Edited by E. H. Swaen. (Fisher
Unwin.)
To the " Mermaid " series has been added a selection
from the works of the witty and ribald Vanbrugb. The
three plays given — ' The Relapse,' ' The Provok'd Wife,'
and ' The Confederacy,' to which is added ' A Journey
to London,' Vanbrugh's contribution to ' The Provok'd
Husband ' — are not only the moat thoroughly representa-
tive of the architect of Blenheim, but are also among the
460
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8t»s.ix.joNE6,«96.
most brilliant contributions to the Restoration stage.
Mr. Swaen supplies a preface, a bibliography, a .genea-
logical table, and a biographical notice, all of them
adequate. The volume also contains Leigh Hunt a essay
on Vanbrugh. For practical purposes the edition is the
most convenient that is accessible, being handy in shape,
trustworthy in the main in text, and supplied with notes
which are adequate without being burdensome. On
n 137 the puzzling word " Ceaux " should certainly be
Beaux, as it appears in the edition of 1735. On p. 160
the word "chartre," which appears in the early editions,
is corrected in a note ; but the mistake corrected is not
made in the text, though other mistakes are. These
things are trifles, and the text generally follows the early
editions, and is in no respect altered or emasculated. In
' The Provok'd Wife,' V. vi., we Jiave the Rabelaisian
phrase, " A great leap in the dark."
Transactions of the Glasgow Archaeological Society. New
Series, Vol. II., Part IV. (Glasgow, MacLehose &
Sons.)
THE Glasgow Archaeological Society, though one of our
younger antiquarian bodies, has already done some very
good work. There is assuredly no falling off to be dis-
covered in the part before us. The address delivered by
Prof. Ferguson on his vacating the presidential chair of
the Society is not only an able document, but one ex-
ceedingly well fitted for the time and place when it was
delivered. His protest against the work of destruction
that is still going on both in town and country is of
great value and cannot be spread too widely. There
are, perhaps, not quite so many men now as formerly
who avow that they would destroy for destruction's sake,
and profess an absolute hatred for relics of the past be-
cause they withdraw men's minds from the worship of
the present; but if we hear less of them than was our
wont a few years ago, it is because it has become now
" bad form " to talk in this unintelligent manner. We
still have among us people, held of no small account, who
are willing to sweep away valuable historic landmarks
on the merest pretence of utility.
Another point in the professor's address we cannot
pass over, and that is his eloquent pleading for a city
museum. Glasgow is a vast centre of industry, and it
has been remarked that wherever local museums have
been established, either in this island or on the Con-
tinent, as soon as their existence becomes known,
which takes some time, they become thronged by the
working classes whenever the objects are arranged in
an intelligible manner and are ticketed so that there is
no mistaking the nature of the things exhibited. Glasgow
is one of the richest cities in the empire. If the work
be not already begun, we cannot think that it can be
long delayed.
Mr. Colin Dunlop Donald, the succeeding president,
has dwelt eloquently on the additional interest which
historical association lends to natural beauty. Almost
every one feels this, but there are many of our acquaint-
ances who are unaware that they do so. Why does
Chillon attract a larger number of visitors than the far
more picturesque structures that are scattered through
Switzerland and the Rhinelands? There can be no
doubt that Byron's verse, though by no means giving an
accurate account of events, has attracted many who, had
the poet not written, would never have taken the trouble
to examine that somewhat commonplace structure.
Mr. David MacRitchie's essay on ' French Influence
in Scottish Speech ' is a good paper, which we should
like to have found longer. It is a subject the writer
understands, though here and there he has fallen into
error. " Funeralls " may very possibly be due to French
influence, but if so the force extended over England as
well as Scotland. This seemingly plural form was quite
common in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.
THE first number of Genealogical Queries and Memo-
randa, a quarterly magazine, edited by Mr. G. F. T.
Sherwood, has made its appearance.
MK. GLADSTONE'S new volume of 'Studies Subsidiary
to the Works of Bishop Butler ' will be published at the
Clarendon Press early in July. Part I. will consist of
eleven chapters on Butler himself. Part II., consisting
of ten chapters, is devoted to such subsidiary studies as
discussion of a future life, necessity or determinism,
teleology, miracle, the mediation of Christ, and pro-
bability as the guide of life, and of these only a part of
the first has been published in the North American
Review. The volume will be issued simultaneously in
this country and in America.
HUNTER'S ' Familiae Alinorum Gentium ' is a manu-
script highly valued by students of genealogy. It is to
be found at the British Museum, and is well worth
inspection by the curious in calligraphy. Three years
ago the Harleian Society decided to print Hunter's
' Pedigrees and Memoranda,' with notes by Mr. J. W.
Clay, F.S.A., a member of the Council of the Society,
who had undertaken the editorship of the collection.
In 1894 the first volume of the work, consisting of 420
pages, was issued to the members of the Society. In
1895 two more volumes were issued, bringing the con-
secutive pagination of the work up to 1172. The Society
has just issued the fourth and final volume, which, as far
as the text is concerned, concludes on p. 1310, while an
index to the whole work finishes on p. 1454. The mem-
bers of the Harleian Society are to be congratulated on
having secured this valuable compilation of genealogical
memoranda, complete and neatly bound, within three
years.
IJxrtiws to ®0m*p0KjfcKi8.
We must call special attention to the following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
ARTHUR HUSSEY. — A copy must be sent to the British
Museum. Copies will be demanded by the Bodleian,
the Public Library, Cambridge, the Faculty of Advocates,
Edinburgh, and Trinity College, Dublin. The agents of
these institutions will see to this.
G. H. THOMPSON ("Speech by Mr. Gladstone ").—
The following is the "full reference : 6th S. iii. 229, 394 ;
iv. 278.
CORRIGENDA. — P. 430, col. 2, 1. 14 from bottom, for
" Wells " read Wills; p. 439, col. 2, 1. 40, for "Monas-
tery " read Collegiate Church.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher" — at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
IX. JUKE 13, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
461
LONDON, SATURDAT, JUNE 13, 1896.
CONTENT S.— N° 233.
XfOTES: — "Padoreen" Mare, 461 — English Translations of
Dante, 462— Leake Family— Young's 'Night Thoughts,'
463 — Kin gsley's ' Hypatia '—Cock — Constables' Staves-
Twelfth Night, 464 — " Findy "—Poets Laureate— Richard
Waller — Recovery of Register, 465 — Dante's Caorsa —
Winceby Fight, 466.
•QUERIES :— Ancient Service Book— Norman Roll at Dives
— Thos. Brett— Knights of St. John— Authorship of Hymn
— Stuart of Carra — William Freman — Traitor's Ford, 467 —
Walloons — Eye of a Portrait — Fountain of Perpetual
Youth — Goethe — F. Robson — Coldstream — Newton —
United States Universities— Bishop Robinson — "A Green
Bag Maker "—Straps—' Trinity in Unity,' 468— Book of
Common Praj er— Authors Wanted, 469.
EEPLIES :— Chapel of Fulham Palace, 469— Weighing the
Earth, 470 — Banishment of Earl of Somerset—" Hyperion"
— Chelsea Enamel — Changes of Names of Streets, 471 —
Elizabethan Houses— Repeating Rifles— Old Clock— Flags
— John Dory — Pickering and Whittingham Press, 472 —
Bishop Hickman— Cookham Dean— St. Faith's Market —
Jeanne d'Arc in English Literature, 473— " Orthodoxy is
my Doxy" — Wych Kim — "Mountant" — George Borrow,
474— Sheep-stealer— Wedding Ceremony— Visiting Cards-
James Thomson— Luther— Dauntesey Manor — ' Pole's MS.
of Charter*' — Aldermen of Aldersgate, 475— Flittermouse
— Sbakspearian Desideratum, 476 — " Aller " — Label —
' ' Facing the music "—Heraldic Supporters, 477— Emaciated
Figures, 478— Landing of French Troops, 479.
NOTES ON BOOKS :— Gibb's « Naval and Military Trophies'
— Gausseron's ' Les Keepsakes ' — Raven's ' History of
Suffolk'— Slatter's 'Notes on Whitchurch ' — Cheviot's
' Scotch Proverbs.'
Notices to Correspondents.
THE "PADOREEN" MARE.
(See 8th S. ix. 289, 412.)
With regard to the " Padoreen " mare, referred
to by Goldsmith, I beg to Bay that I have been long
interested and puzzled by the matter ; but I think
I have at length reached the solution of the
difficulty.
In the first place the name should be spelt
padairin, which in Irish means rosary or prayers,
being derived from pater. The word padairin is
still used in many places with the above meaning ;
and I know a field called Acha-Phadairin, or the
field of the prayers or rosary, in the co. Roscom-
mon. That Goldsmith loved horses, in spite of his
severe and well-merited sarcasm, is proved by his
remarks on the subject in his ' Animated Nature ':
"Animals of the horse-kind deserve a place next to
man in a history of nature. Their activity, their strength,
their usefulness, and their beauty, all contribute to
render them the principal objects of our curiosity and
«are A race of creatures we are interested in next to
our own."
Elsewhere he writes : —
" I have hitherto omitted making mention of one
particular breed, more excellent than any that either
the ancienta or moderns have produced; and that is
our own."
The latter statement I find quoted, approvingly,
by William Day, in his ' Book on the Horse '; and
the former by William Pick, in his ' Turf Register,'
published at York in 1803. Yet in the advertise-
ment to Pick's ' Book ' he appeals for information
to the noblemen and gentlemen of Ireland, or their
grooms, with regard to many famous horses and
mares, winding up with the " Podereen Mare."
I cannot say whether he obtained the information
or not, as I have only the first volume.
Goldsmith has a second reference to the " Pado-
reen Mare" which bag been overlooked by your
correspondent ; to which, however, Prior drew
attention in his ' Life.' It occurs in Letter V.,
'Citizen of the World':—
" Dublin. — We hear that there is a benevolent sub-
scription on foot among the nobility and gentry of the
kingdom, who are great patrons of merit, in order to
assist Black and all Black in his contest with the Pada-
reen mare."
Black and all Black, as he was commonly called,
is known in the ' Stud Book ' as Othello. He was
brother of the grey Bastard, by Crab, and was
foaled in 1743. He was bred by William Crofts,
of Norfolk, and sold to Lord Portmore* He won
several plates in England, and then was Bold for
500 guineas to Sir Ralph Gore, and taken to Ire-
land, where he won in 1750 the 100 guineas given
by the Society of Sportsmen at the Curragh, beating,
amongst others, Lord Antrim's Bustard. At the
Heath, near Maryborough, he also won 50 guineas.
In April, 1751, he ran at Newmarket ; and in
September of the same year at the Curragh in a
match for 1,000 guineas, over four miles, beating
Bajazet, by the Godolphin Arabian, belonging to
Lord March, A.D.C. to the Lord Lieutenant —
Othello carrying 10 St., and Bajazet 10 st. 7 Ib.
This was one of the greatest matches ever run in
Ireland ; and it was said that Sir Ralph Gore had
over 10,OOOJ. bet on the event. The race was
witnessed by " the greatest concourse of people
ever seen on the great plain of Kildare." The
match is represented in a map of Kildare of that
period ; and Goldsmith probably had it in his
mind in referring to Black and all Black.
Sir Ralph Gore had distinguished himself at the
battle of Laffeldt, 1747, and at the head of his
regiment received the thanks of the Duke of
Cumberland, the " Bloody Duke," of Culloden and
Fontenoy fame, famous, too, as the breeder of
Eclipse. He afterwards represented the co. Done-
gal in Parliament, and in 1764 was raised to the
peerage as Baron Gore ; created Viscount Belle-
isle in 1768, and in 1771 Earl of Ross. He died
in 1802. He was the subject of a ballad, popular
in London at the beginning of this century, telling
of another famous match, also run on the plains
of Kildare, when the famous Skewball, by the
Godolphin Arabian, belonging to Squire Merwin,
or Mervin, " the Pearl of Irish Sportsmen " as he
is called, "beat Miss Sportley, and broke Sir
Ralph Gore."
462
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8«-s.ix.j™Ei3,'96.
The song is said to have been written and sung
on the occasion by the Squire's chaplain : —
And when that they came unto the ending post,
Wicked Jemmy, he call'd for a bumper and toast ;
Here 's a health to all sportsmen, and to the grey mare
That lost all her cash on the plains of Kildare.
Miss Spottley, got by Victorious, won severa*
plates at the Curragh, beating, amongst others
Bustard, brother of Black and all Black. But to
return to the " Padoreen Mare," her name is not
mentioned in any turf list that I can find,
nor in the ' Stud Book '; it must have been a
sobriquet bestowed on her for some reason.
The key to the mystery is, I think, supplied in
a foot-note at p. 418 of O'Callaghan's ' History of
the Irish Brigades in the service of France ': —
" Early in this century [he says], my father, residing
at No. 38 (now No. 39), Upper Gloucester Street, Dublin,
where I was born, had for his neighbours two worthy
old ladies, the Misses Archbold. They were of the
respectable Catholic family in the county of Eildare,
whose head, in the Penal Code times, owned the Paudreen
Mare, so famous upon the Curragh ; but which he was
obliged to run there in the name of an honourable Pro-
testant friend, lest, as the law then stood, the valuable
animal, if acknowledged to be a Papist's, might, by some
scoundrel, calling himself a Protestant, be made his
property for 51. 5s. By the Misses Archbold, who were
cousins-german to Lady Palmer, my mother was intro-
duced to that once ' dangerous Papist,' then extremely
advanced in life, and subsequently visited by her."
The "dangerous Papist" referred to was the
beautiful Miss Ambrose, who, on being presented
to the Viceroy, Lord Chesterfield, in 1745, is said
to have elicited the complimentary and witty
stanza : —
Thou little Tory, where 's the jest,
Of wearing orange in thy breast,
When that same breast, insulting shows
The whiteness of the rebel rose ?
As I have said the "Padoreen Mare" is not
mentioned by name in any turf list that I can
find ; but on reference to Pick's ' Register,' and to
the Dublin papers of the time, I find that Mr.
Archbald'a, or Archbold's, Irish Lass won a Royal
Plate at the Curragb, in September, 1745. This
was the year in which Lord Chesterfield became
Irish Viceroy, and in which Miss Ambrose, cousin
or niece of Mr. Archbold, was presented at the
Castle, when, for a time, thanks to Lord Chester-
field's wise and firm policy, Catholics were pro-
tected and tolerated. It was the year, too, of the
Scotch rebellion for Prince Charlie and of Fon-
tenoy, in both of which Irishmen bore so con-
spicuous a part.
It may be a stretch of the imagination to sup-
pose that Miss Ambrose wore on that remarkable
occassion the device of the chaplet or rosary
usually worn by the "Ladies of the Cross," an order
of Catholic ladies established in 1668 by the Em-
press Eleonora de Gonzagua, wife of the Emperor
Leopold I. Be that as it may, Mr. Archbold's
Irish Lass won again at the Curragh in September,
1748 ; having, in April, 1747, won the first heat*
and dead-heated for the third, the race being after-
wards given to another horse.
In the articles for Kilcoole Races, in May, 1748,
" the Grey Mare, now called Mr. Archbold's mare,
and winners at the April Meeting at the Curragh "
were excluded. She seems to have been sub-
sequently sold, as on Friday, 7 April, 1749, Charles
O'Neill's Irish Lass won a plate at the Curragh.
She is said to have won several other races. I do
not know if Mr. Mahon's Irish Lass be the same -f
she is mentioned as having run at Wicklow in
June, 1753, and been beaten. The race was foe
aged horses.
I can find no further reference to her, nor any
proof that she ever actually ran against Black and
all Black, as suggested by Goldsmith.
MICHAEL F. Cox, M.D., M.R.I.A.
45, St. Stephen's Green, E., Dublin.
ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OP DANTE.
(See 5* S. viii. 365, 417.)
Some of your readers may be interested to, find'
what a number of English renderings of the world-
poet's 'Divina Commedia' have been published
during the last nineteen years, since MR. BOUCHIEI:
gave a list in 'N. & Q.,' 10 Nov., 1877, of twenty-
five versions, either of the whole or of a portion of
the poem. First in the field is 0. Rogers, ' Inferno '
only, in 1782, soon followed by H. Boyd, the
whole poem, in 1785. There have been repeated
demands for new editions of Gary's translation ;
Longfellow's is for the general in Morley's " Uni-
versal Library "; Wright's has gone through several
editions, as may some others. The last date in
the list is T. W. Parsons, 'Inferno,' with nine
cantos of the ' Purgatorio,' 1876.
Since that time fifteen other English translations
bave been added to the British Museum. I bavef
therefore, made a supplementary list, after the
same chronological manner, with * before each in
triple rhyme.
*C. Tomlinson. A Vision of Hell. Inferno only. 1877.
*A. Fonnan and H. B. Forman. The Metre of Dante's
Comedy discussed and exemplified in Four Canto?
Privately printed. 1878.
A. J. Butler. Purgatorio, 1880; Paradiso, 1885, prose,
with Italian text; Inferno, 1892.
*Warburton Pike, Inferno only. 1881.
W. S. Dugdale. Purgatorio only, prose, with Italian
text of Brunone Bianchi (Bobn's Collegiate Series). 1883.
*J. R. Sibbald. The whole poem. 1884.
*J. R. Minchin. The whole. 1885.
*Dean Plumptre. The whole, with notes, essays, &<\
1886.
*F. K. Haselfoot. The whole. 1887.
*J. A. Wilstack. The whole. 1888.
Hon. W. W. Vernon. Readings on the Purgatorio,
based on the Commentary of Benvenuto da Imola, 1889,
proee, with Italian text ; Readings on the Inferno, 1894
C. E. Norton. Prose, the whole. 1891.
«<* S. IX. JUNE 13, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
463
C. L. Shadwell. A literal verse translation of twenty-
seven cantos of the Purgatorio, with Italian text. 1892.
G. Musgrave. Inferno, nine-line Spenserian stanzas.
1893.
Sir Edward Sullivan, Bart. Inferno, prose. 1893.
Beside these fifteen, yet another appears in the
41 Publications of this week": —
C. Potter. Cantos from the Divine Comedy, translated
into English verse.
About half the English versions before 1877
only gave the dread 'Inferno'; but the study of
the whole poem has BO gained ground that only
four of my list of fifteen end there. There are
also several translations of 'La Vita Nuova,' and
more than one of the ' Convito.' Readers who,
.having only a slight acquaintance with Italian,
prefer it in translation, may find Longfellow's very
helpful towards a better understanding of ' La
Divina Commedia. ' In some single lines it gives
as near as may be both the sound and the sense
of the original. One line comes to mind of Dante's
description of the river of shining light which he
saw: —
Luce intellettual piena d'amore.
Light intellectual replete with love
is Longfellow's rendering (' Paradise," xxx. 40).
W. J. GILLUM.
THE LEAKE FAMILY.
(See 8"> S. ix. 323.)
A copy of the will of Stephen Martin Leake
has recently come into my possession ; and as I
venture to think it will prove a valuable addition
to my previous notes, I transcribe it as follows : —
To all and singular to whom these presents shall
come I Stephen Martin Leake Esqr Garter Principal
King of Arms do make this my last Will and Testament
as follows My Soul I resign iuto the Hands of my
Creator trusting in his infinite Goodness and Mercy
through Christ my Inanimate Body, to its Mother Earth,
which I would have Buried in Woollen and privately
Interred in my Chancel at Thorp in Essex without any
Eecocheons or other Painting work except a Hatchment
to be put up in the said Chancel ; but no Hatchment upon
my Dwelling House, nor Rings to any Person whatso-
ever. As to my Estate at Thorp in the County of Essex
and my Dwelling House and Premises at Mile End in
the County of Middlesex, which are settled upon my
Wife and the Issue of our Marriage ; It is my desire that
the same be punctually complied with. Item I give and
bequeath to my Eldest Son Stephen, my large gilt Cup,
Cover and Salver ; my Gold Sword given me by Prince
Ferdinand of Brunswick, my Sapphire Ring and best
S eal together with a Legacy of One hundred Pounds ;
Also such Books as shall have his Christian name wrote
against them in the Catalogue. Item I give and Bequeath
to my Son John, Chester Herald my King of Arms Coats
and Mantles of the Garter my guilt [sic] Crown and
Collar of SS. my Office Seal as also my Gold Badge,
Chain and Scepter of the Office of Garter Also my Gold
Sword given me by the Duke of Mecklenburgh Strelitz,
and such Books as shall have his Christian Name wrote
against them in the Catalogue. Item all other my
Books, Household Goods ffurniture Linnen Wearing
Apparel Jewels, Plate CLina and Pictures I Give and
Bequeath to my dearly beloved wife Anne; together
with a Legacy of One hundred Pounds. Item all other
my Estates whatsoever both Real and Personal I will to
be sold and the Money arising thereby (after payment
of my Debts and ffuneral Charges) to be divided amongst
all my Children other than my Eldest Son, to as the
same with what they may have received respectively in
my Lifetime, as a Portion and for placing them out in
the world, being brought to Account may make them all
equal Lastly I do constitute and appoint my aforesaid
dearly beloved wife Anne whole and sole Executrix of
this my last Will and Testament In Witness whereof
I have hereunto subscribed my Name and affixed my
Seal this 21" day of April 1768.
S. MARTIN LEAKE Garter. (L.S.)
Witness — Ralph Bigland, Somerset.
Isaac Heard, Lancaster.
P. Dore, Richmond.
JOHN T. PAGE.
5, Capel Terrace, Southend-on-Sea
YOUNG'S ' NIGHT THOUGHTS.' —
Tired Nature's sweet restorer, balmy sleep,
He, like the world, his ready visit pays
Where Fortune smiles; the wretched he forsakes .'
Swift on his downy pinion flies from woe,
And lights on lids unsullied with a tear.
Night 5. 1. 1.
Sleep's dewy wand
Has stroked my drooping lids, and promises
My long arrear of rest
Haste, haste, sweet stranger, from the peasant's cot,
The ship-boy's hammock, or the soldier's straw,
Whence Sorrow never chased thee.
Night ix. 1. 2176.
The above lines may have been suggested by
Henry IV .'s address to Sleep in Shakspeare's play.
Compare also : —
Somne, quies rerum, placidissime, Somne, Deorum,
Pax animi, quern cura fugit, qui corda diurnis
Fesaa ministeriis mulcea, reparasqua labori.
Ovid, ' Metamorphoses,' bk. xi. 1. 623.
When the cock crew
with clarion shrill.
Night ii. 1. 1.
Philips, the author of * Cider,' who was before
Young, has the same expression ; and Gray, in his
'Elegy,' speaks of "The cock's shrill clarion."
Shakspeare and others have the same idea :—
The cock, that is the trumpet of the morn,
Doth with his lofty and shrill-sounding throat.
' Hamlet.'
Milton says : —
The crested cock, whose clarion sounds
The silent hours. ' Paradise Lost,' bk. vii.
In leaves, more durable than leaves of brass.
Writes our whole history. Night ii. 1. 275.
And write whatever Time shall bring to pass
With pens of adamant on plates of brass.
Dryden, ' Palamon and Arcite.'
Dryden expresses himself differently from Chaucer.
In Passion's flame
Hearts melt, but melt like ice, soon harder froze.
Night ii. 1. 523.
But oh ! it hardens all within,
And petrifies all feeling. Burns.
464
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8th s. ix. JCNE 13, -96.
Though master of a wider empire far
Than that o'er which the Roman Eagle flew.
Night v. 1. 821.
Regions Csesar never knew
Thy posterity shall sway ;
Where his eagles never flew,
None invincible as they. Cowper, ' Boadicea.
Or ne'er to meet, or ne'er to part, is peace.'
Night v. 1. 1058.
Had we
Never met or never parted
We had ne'er been broken-hearted. Burns.
Pride, like hooded hawks, in darkness soars,
From blindness bold, and towering to the skies.
Night vi. 1. 324.
" There is also great use of ambitious men in being
screens to princes in matters of danger and envy ; for no
men will take that part except he be like a seeled dove
that mounts and mounts because he cannot see aboui
him." — Bacon, in his ' Essay on Ambition.'
Man's revenge,
And endless inhumanities on man.
Night viii. 1. 104.
Man's inhumanity to man. Burns.
Beyond the flaming limits of the world.
Night ix. 1. 2416.
Extra flammantia moenia mundi. Lucretius.
Gray too has imitated this line of Lucretius : —
He passed the flaming bounds of place and time.
I have not noted some well-known resemblances
of Horace to Young and of Young to Goldsmith.
E. YARD LET.
KINGSLEY'S ' HYPATIA.' — In chapter xxx., of
which the title is " Every Man to his own Place,"
there is the story of the heathen refusing baptism,
which the note terms "A fact." But a wrong
name is assigned to the man in the text. The
following is the exact statement of the occurrence :
" Radbode enfin se rendit, sa perfidie cedant a la force
et a la verite de ce miracle : pleust -a Dieu qu'il eust
persiste. II demande bien le Baptesme, et on se prepare
a le luy donner ; nmis quand il fut question de venir a
1'effet, ayant mesme vn pied dejiY dans le Baptistaire, il
s'aviea de demander au sainct Euesque, en quel lieu il y
auoit plus de sea predecesseurs et de la noblesse de Frise ;
ou en Paradis, qu'il promettoit par la grace du Baptesme,
ou en Enfer. 'Ne vous trompez pas,' luy repondit
Vulfran : ' II est certain, que tous ceux qui sont decedez
sans Baptesme, sont damnez eternellement en Enfer ; -or
le nombre en est bien grand : au contraire, ceux a qui
Dieu fait la grace de le receuoir, il est tres assure" qu'ila
iouyront la haut au Ciel d'une ioye incroyable et per-
petuelle.' Ce qu'entendant ce malheureux Due, il retiroit
son pied du Baptistaire, et dit qu'il ne vouloit pas se
priuer de la compagnie de sea predecesseurs, qui estoient
en si grand nombre, pour vivre au Ciel, auec si peu
de pauures Chrestiens, et qu'il vouloit mourir en la
Religion de ses Ancestres." — Ribadeneira, ' Les Fleurs
des Vies des Saints,' Par., 1660, t. i. p. 366. A.
The authority for the story is the ' Life of St.
Wulfran,' by Jonas, in Surius at 20 March ; Baro-
nius, ad an. 720. ED. MARSHALL.
COCK. — This name occurs very frequently as
applying to early Jews both in Latin and Hebrew
documents. It is used as a fore-name, or as an
inseparable after-name. Cok Hagin is an example
of one class, Mosse-cock of the other. It was a
distinction or qualification, not a name absolute,
and pointed to a layman of high degree. In the
Exchequer Plea Rolls we frequently meet with
Hagin fil Deulecresse "qui dicitur [or dicit se]
Cok Hagin "; and I have seen his autograph " Cok
fil Deulecresse," his title being used, not his actual
name. We find also Cok fil Abraham and Cok fil
Aaron, both murdered in London at separate dates ;
the former was Aaron fil Abraham, the latter
Abraham fil Aaron. Durrant Cooper speaks of
Cock signifying "princeps," and so the early
Anglo-Jews understood and employed it. It is
allied to our modern vulgar phrase "cock o' the
walk." . M. D. DAVIS.
PARISH CONSTABLES' STAVES. —
" The Home Secretary, Sir Matthew White Ridley, haa
just secured from Northampton, writes a correspondent,
two relics of the past that are peculiarly associated with
that Department of the State of which he is Minister.
These are two staves, at once the badges and instruments
of office of the village constables of long ago, when men's
lives were considered of less account than they are now.
The staff of those days, probably two hundred years ago,
was a formidable, not to say bloodthirsty, instrument of
offence. I have been able to obtain one of the same sort,
Mine was formerly the property of the parish constable
of Brington. It consists of two parts — a truncheon or
handle, lathe turned, ten inches long, and a sphere,
three inches in its longest and two and a quarter in its
shortest diameter. Both handle and ball are of box-
wood. They are united by a strong double thong of
white leather, fastened by iron pegs into apertures bored
into both handle and ball. The ball has two inches of
play on the leather, so that from end to end the instru-
ment is fifteen inches long. As the ball hangs loosely
about the straight handle, some degree of force is required
;o bring it into action ; but when this is done, the execu-
tion the weapon is capable of is something dreadful. A
moderate blow cannot be struck by it ; with very little
exertion on the part of the holder, a man's head, leg, or
irm would be very easily broken. No doubt some such
jowerful weapon was required in the 'good old times.'
lis Honour Judge Snagge was attracted not long ago by
row of five of these staves in the window of Mr. Morrell,.
\Iarefair, Northampton, and, purchasing one, he took it
with him to London. Sir Matthew White Ridley, who
leard of it, was intensely interested, and sent down to
Northampton for two of the others. One of the two
urcliased for him had the ball curiously fashioned like
man's head. That formerly belonged to the parish of
Vyken, near Coventry. The fourth, from Brington, I
ave procured, and there- is only one other left. I under-
tand that these staves are very rare." — Northampton
fercury, 17 April.
JOHN T. PAGE.
5, Capel Terrace, Southend-on-Sea.
TWELFTH NIGHT IN WALES IN OLDEN DATS. —
he following cutting from a local paper is worthy
f a quiet nook in ' N. & Q.': —
" Archdeacon Howell, writing in the Cyfa.Hl Eglwysig
n Welsh customs in the Vale of Glamorgan in olden
ays, says : ' Much importance was attached to the
"welfth Night in ancient times. I remember it was the
8th S. IX. JUNE 13/96. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
465
custom in the Vale of Glamorgan to prepare a big loaf,
or, rather, a pile of cakes, in farm-houses against the
Epiphany, and many harmless ceremonies were practised
on the feast. The old people, who clung to ancient
customs, used to divide the cake, in a figurative sense,
between Christ, the Virgin Mary, the Magi (or wise
men), and the company. It was on this night (the
Twelfth) in some places formerly the king of the neigh-
bourhood was elected. The King and Queen of Misrule
were elected by concealing a ring in the cake, and who-
ever got the ring was chosen A log of wood was
placed on the fire of sufficient size to last for the twelve
days and twelve nights. This, probably, was the origin
of the Yule Log. It was at this season the Druids used
to cut the mistletoe and divide it between the tribes,
and the branches were kept carefully in the houses
throughout the season, in order to ensure success and
safety. And this, maybe, was the origin of the custom
of decorating houses with holly against Christmas, and
the evergreens were not removed before the Epiphany.
No people observed these customs more devotedly than
Welshmen, and though they may contain an element of
superstition, yet they were the means of cherishing
respect for antiquity, and good feeling and love between
the different grades of society. To ignore ancient cus-
toms is not an unmixed advantage, unless they tend to
immorality. " Let the wise respect the past " (Cared
doeth yr encilion) is a wholesome old adage, and it is a
gross misconception to suppose that everything new is
preferable to the old.' "
J. B. S.
Manchester.
"FiNDY."— I dare say that the weather-lore
couplet,
A cold May and a windy
Makes a full barn and a findy,
is known to many of your readers.
The object of my note is to ascertain the origin
of the -word findy. At p. 25 of ' Weather Wisdom '
(Field & Tuer, undated), it is stated that findy
means plump, fat, and well favoured. Jamieson's
' Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Lan-
guage' has the word, and explains it as "solid,
full, substantial/' and quotes the above lines as a
Scotch proverb, and suggests that to find = support
may be the origin of the word. In J. Donald's
edition of A. Henderson's 'Scottish Proverbs,' 1876,
the proverbial expression is given thus : —
A wet May and a windy
Maks a ibu barnyard and a findy.
The expression is, however, in Ray's ' Collection,'
and is as likely to be English as not. But whence
comes findy? F. C. BIRKBECK TBKRY.
THE POETS LAUREATE OF ENGLAND. — A para-
graph has recently been sent round to the London
newspapers, professedly to give Mr. Gladstone's
views about the office of Poet Laureate, but evi-
dently intended as an advertisement of a book
by Mr. Kenyon West, published by an American
firm, entitled 'The Laureates of England.' In
this remarkable compilation, which is marked
"copyright 1895," Mr. West has done me the honour
to quote largely from my work on the same topic,
published by Mr. Eliot Stock, as to the duties
and emoluments of the office, and the lives of its
holders. Unfortunately the author has, no doubt
accidentally, omitted to allude to the sources of his
information. But what is still more remarkable
is that Wordsworth, who died in 1850, is the last
laureate included in the series ; no information
whatever is given about Lord Tennyson's tenure
of the office — indeed, his name is only once men-
tioned, and that is in the introduction. I have
also failed to discover any allusion to the present
holder of the laurels, or any explanation of this
peculiar deficiency. It follows that some of our
friends in the States perusing this book may con-
clude that Wordsworth was the last of our laurelled
bards. I am really sorry Mr. West did not borrow
a little more, so as to render his work less incom-
plete, although in one case he has spoilt, by mis-
quotation, an amusing anecdote about Pye and the
wig of King George III. This I had in a letter
from the late Mr. Sala, which was printed in
' N. & Q.' some time ago, as was also my table of
dates and facts about the office of laureate, which
appeared on 4 Feb., 1893. Sic ws non vobis.
WALTER HAMILTON.
Clapham Common.
RICHARD WALLER, F.R.S. — He was "first
secretary" of the Royal Society from 30 Nov.,
1687, until 30 Nov., 1709, and again from 30 Nov.,
1710, until 13 Jan., 1714. He lived principally at
Northaw, Herts, and was probably buried there ;
but the parish register is burnt. By will, dated
21 Feb., 1711, he bequeathed 1,0002. to the Royal
Society for founding a " Physico Mechanick
lecture in the nature of the late Cutlerian lecture, to
be called the Wallerian or Waller's Lectures "; he
also recommended his wife to show further kind-
ness to the Society at her discretion. But by a
codicil, dated 19 June, 1714, he revoked the
above bequest, "for several good and weighty
reasons moving me thereunto." His will was
proved at London, 24 May, 1715, by his widow,
Anne. A list of Waller's writings is given in
Watt's 'Bibl. Brit.' Letters of his, dated from
1694 to 1707, are in Sloane MS. 4065 (ff. 68-84) ;
while some curious manuscripts by him, including
a verse translation of a book of the '.ZEneid,' may
be found among the Additional MSS. in the
British Museum. "He showed me," writes
Thoresby (' Diary,' ii. 251), " some curious draw-
ings and manuscripts of his own performance."
His portrait hangs at the Royal Society (Weld's
' Catalogue,' 1860, p. 67). He is also mentioned
in John Ray's ' Philosophical Letters' (1718), and
in Birch's ' History of the Royal Society,' iii. 191.
GORDON GOODWIN.
RECOVERY OF NON-PAROCHIAL REGISTER. —
Your numerous readers who are interested in the
safety of registers will be glad to know that I have
recently recovered, and deposited, for safe custody,
466
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8«> 8. IX. JUNE 13, '96.
with the Registrar General a register of birth
belonging to the old Presbyterian meeting a
Rochester, Kent, which was for some years in the
possession of the Foord family of Rochester, bu
had been lent and lost sight of until discovered b]
me, and, with the permission of its recent owner
Mr. J. J. Foord, J.P., has now found a permanent
home. The meeting to which it relates was dis-
continued some fifty years since. The regular
entries commence in 1756 and end in 1808, but
there are some of dates from 1700. Before deliver-
ing it up I made a transcript of it, and shall be
pleased to give extracts from it to any one inter-
ested in Rochester families who, on account oi
distance from London, may not readily be able to
consult the original.
HUMPHREY WOOD, F.S.A.
Chatham.
DANTE'S CAORSA. — Where is Caorsa, alluded
to in the « Inf.,' xi. 50 ?—
E per6 lo minor giron sugella
Del segno suo e Sodoma e Caorsa
E cbi spregiando Dio, col cor favella.
Dante commentators, following Boccaccio, have
held it to be Cahors, chief town of the department
of Lot, sixty miles north of Toulouse, the ancient
Divona, afterwards called Givitatis Candurcorum
from the Celtic tribe of which it was the capital.
During the Middle Ages the town is said to have
been a great seat of the Caorsini (Cawertschen or
Cauder-Walsche), who preceded the Lombards as
usurers and money-lenders. Thus the 'Ency.
Brit.,' s. v. " Cahors." Boccaccio, in a note, says :
" Caorsa e una citta ei del tutto data al prestare all'
usura, che in quello non e ne uomo ne femmina, ne
vecchio, ne giovane, ne piccolo, ne graude che a noi non
intenda; e non che altri, ma ancora le serventi, non che
il loro salario, ma se d' altra parte sei o otto denari
venisser loro alle mani, tantosto gli dispongono e prestano
ad alcun prezzo ; per la quale cosa e tanto onesto loro
miserable easercizio divulgato, e massimamente appo
noi, che come 1' uom dice d' alcuno ' Egli e Caoraino '
cosi a' intende che egli sia usuraio.' '
Are the commentators right in translating Caorsa
as Cahors, looking to the fact that there is a Caorso
in Italy, a commune of Emilia, in the province of
Piacenza, the chief town of which is situate
between Piacenza and Cremona, about eleven
miles from the former town ? The name Caorso
is said to be a corruption of Casa Ursilia, and may
have been written Caorsa in Dante's time. There
is also a place called Chaourse, near Montcornet, in
the department of Aisne, which is at present a
place of no importance, but may have been of
some importance in the Middle Ages. There are
some very curious gold ornaments of the Roman
period, discovered at Chaourse, in the Gem Room
at the British Museum.
The Caorsini alluded to in ' Par.,' xxvii. 58,
Del sangue nostra Caorsini e Guaschi
S' apparechian di bere,
have nothing to do with the Caorsa of the * Inferno,'
although the two are generally connected by com-
mentators. These lines refer to Clement V. of
Gascony, elected Pope in 1305, and Giovanni XXI.
(othewise XXII.) of Cahore, elected in 1316.
Concerning these Popes and their creatures, an
old commentator, quoted by Lombardi, remarks :
" Illi di Vasconia et Caorsulis qui aliquando habent
majorem partem cardinalium ita quod nulla alia generatio
poteet pervenire ad officium Papatus,"
which would seem to explain Dante's expression
without having recourse to a forced interpretation
that the lines allude to usury. JOHN HEBB.
WINCEBT FIGHT AND SLASH LANE. (See
' Maunder,' 8th S. ix. 436). — In my schoolboy days
we used to tell each other about this battle, and
about Cromwell, and about Sir Ingram Hopton
who was killed while attempting to seize Crom-
well just as his horse was shot, and who was buried
in Horncastle Church. Winceby being only about
three miles from Horncastle, we used to go on
half-holidays, to see " Slash Lane," and do a little
bird-nesting at the same time in Scrafield holts
and plantations ; when we used to repeat to the
younger ones the legends on the subject — how
that a cowboy was going through the gate, as the
soldiers came galloping down the lane, one of
whom shouted out, " Open the gate ! " but the boy,
being afraid, let the gate fall to and ran away.
The frightened horsemen crowded upon each other
and pressed up against the gate so that it could
not be opened, and the Parliamentarians overtook
;hem and killed so many of the Royalists that the
jlood at the bottom of the lane was up to the
jorses' girths. Then there was the large stone in
Winceby field, where soldiers had sharpened their
swords before the battle. This was a stone of
earful interest, for much treasure was supposed to
lave been buried under it. Numerous attempts
lad been made to get at this treasure, but they
were always defeated by seme accident or piece of
>ad luck. On the last occasion, by "yokkin"
everal horses to chains fastened round the stone
hey nearly succeeded in pulling it over, when,
n his excitement, one of the men uttered an
>ath, and the devil instantly appeared, stamped
m it with his foot— "Tha cheans all brok, tha
)sses fell, an' tha stoan went back t' its owd place
olidder nur ivver ; an' if ya doan't believe ya ma
goa an' look fur yer sen, an' ya'll see tha divvill's
ut mark like three kraws' claws, a-top o' tha
toan." On these excursions we took care to be
tome before dark, for it was firmly believed the
ane was haunted, and that loud groans were often
leard there, R. R.
Boston, Lincolnshire.
P.S. — One of my brothers occupies the whole
f the parish of Scrafield, which adjoins Winceby,
o I know the locality well.
. ix. JUNE 13, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
467
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
ANCIENT SERVICE BOOK. — The first volume of
the registers of this parish is a " paper book," and
contains entries from 1583 to 1659. It is at present
wrapped in two parchment leaves, which, when
perfect, mast have measured about 14 in. by 8 in.
These leaves are beautifully written over in a hand-
writing which I can only describe by saying that
it resembles black-letter print. The writing is in
double columns and the capitals are brilliantly
illuminated in red and blue. Though some of these
capitals have been cut out, and though the writing
ia so rubbed in places as to be illegible, a very
little study shows that both leaves contain lections
from Holy Scripture alternating with prayers
chiefly taken from the Psalms. These prayers are
all set to music, the stave consisting of four lines
only and the notes being very small. Both prayers
and lections are in Latin, but the Latin does not
everywhere coincide with the only version of the
Vulgate to which I have access. The first lection
is from Genesis xxxvii., beginning before verse 6
and ending with verse 22. The next lection is from
St. Matthew xxi. 33 to 44 at least. Both these
lections contain the phrase " Yenite, occidamus cum."
The prayer intervening between them is "Ad
dominnm dum tribulavi [sic] clamavi, et exaudivit
me. Dotnine, libera animammeam a labiis iniquis
et a lingua dolosa." The second leaf contains
lections taken from St. Matthew xv., ending with
verses 19 and 20, and from Jeremiah vii. 1-8,
and the prayers set to music here are interspersed
with others, such as the following, which is marked
"secre" : "Suscipe d'ne preces populi tui cum
oblationibus hostiarium, et tua mysteria cele-
brantes ab omnibus defende p'iculis."
I should be much obliged if any correspondent
of ' N. & Q.' could inform me from what ancient
service book the above described leaves are taken,
and would also suggest their probable date.
GILBERT H. F. VANE.
The Rectory, Wem, Salop.
NORMAN ROLL AT DIVES. — In August, 1862,
a roll or list of the companions of William the
Conqueror was erected, amidst much pageantry,
in the quaint old church of Dives, in Normandy.
This roll is given by Burke in the appendix to his
third volume of ' Vicissitudes of Families,' and
amongst the four hundred and seventy-four names
inscribed thereon occur those of Raoul de Mor-
temer, Eenaud de Sainte-Helene, Turstin de
Saiute-Helene, Robert de Rhuddlan, and Richard
de Saint-Clair Each of these names evokes
interesting suggestions. 1. De Mortemer is evi-
dently still preserved this side of the Channel in
its very traceable modern form of Mortimer.
2. De Sainte-He'l&ne could hardly be a territorial
title from the lonely Pacific rock to which the
Napoleonic eagle was chained in after centuries.
Was it in existence in 1066 ; and, if so, did it bear
that name then ? More probably the patronymic
owed its inception by courtesy to the mother of
Constantine. 3. De Rhuddlan. Has this surname
any connexion with Rhuddlan Castle, in Flint-
shire, of the third Edward's fame? Possibly;
though I believe the Welsh pronounce it Rhylland.
4. De Saint-Glair. This looks very like the founder
of the Earls of Rosslyn ; but whence the patro-
nymic ? Who was the Saint Glair from whom it
was derived? St. Claire I know (contemporary
of Francis of Assisi) ; but who was he ? Perhaps
some of our many hagiologists can tell us.
Manchester.
THOMAS BRETT, LL.D., OF SPRING GROVE.—
Can any reader inform me whether Lathbury is
correct in his statement that Dr. Brett, the non-
juror, was consecrated a bishop ; if so, with what
title] I find no mention of his having been so
consecrated, either on his tombstone or in any
printed acccount of his life. G. W. WRIGLEY.
South Hackney.
KNIGHTS OP ST. JOHN OP JERUSALEM. — Can
any reader of ' N. & Q.' kindly inform me where
I could get a copy of the etching (?) of the picture,
after Hollar, of the Priory in Olerkenwell of the
Knights of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem in
England ? A. A. GORDON, F.S.A.Scot.
128A, George Street, Edinburgh.
AUTHORSHIP OP HYMN.—" Sleep thy last sleep,"
the hymn, used by express desire of Princess
Beatrice at the funeral of her late husband, is
spoken of in the Times as of "unknown author-
ship." Can any one say if it is an original English
hymn ; or is it an adaptation from a hymn used
in the Latin or Greek Church ? LAICUS.
STUART OF CARRA CASTLE, ORKNEY. — Where
can I obtain information as to the pedigree, &c.,
of this family ? Who is the present representative
of the house ? ROBIN.
Adare.
WILLIAM FREMAN, D.D.— It is stated in Burke
(' Peerage ') that Henry Brougham of Brougham,
who succeeded his brother John in 1756, married
Mary, daughter of William Freman, D.D. Who
was this William Freman ? H.
TRAITOR'S FOKD.— There is a passage of the
river Stour, on the borders of Oxfordshire and
Warwickshire, called Traitor's Ford. It is on the
roadway from Brailes to Hooknorton. Has it any
local history, perhaps of the Parliamentary times ?
468
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. J™E 13, -96.
There is a Traitor's Pool at Padstow, in Cornwall,
perhaps an Arthurian site. A. H.
WALLOONS.— In the registers of St. Dimstan's,
Canterbury, under date 5th June, 1700, I find
"Maudeiing, wife of Peter Bernau, cordewinder,
buried by the Wooloone overseers." Did the
" Wooloone overseers " keep any registers ; if so,
are they still in existence, and where ?
CHAS. A. BERNAU.
Clare House, Lee, Kent.
THE EYE OF A PORTRAIT. — Keble, in a note in
'The Christian Year,' after Miller's 'Bampton
Lecture' in 1817, notices the manner in which the
eye of a portrait appears to follow one. A not
young farmer made a similar remark as to the
portraits in a room, in which I left him lately for
a short time, appearing to look at him, with the
statement that he never noticed this before. Has
any earlier writer than Miller, u. s., noticed it ;
or has any later writer examined it ?
ED. MARSHALL.
THE FOUNTAIN OF PERPETUAL YOUTH. — Was
there in classical mythology such a thing as a foun-
tain of perpetual youth ? In the ordinary books of
reference I can find no allusion to it. The ' Dic-
tionary of Phrase and Fable' states that such a
fountain was supposed to be situated in the
Bahamas ; but this, of course, must be a com-
paratively modern conception. A. CALDER.
GOETHE. — In a very interesting address on
Milton, given by Matthew Arnold in St. Mar-
garet's Church, Westminster, in February, 1888,
the following passage occurs : " The older one
grows," says Goethe, " the more one prizes natural
gifts, because by no possibility can they be pro-
cured and stuck on." Can you or any corre-
spondent kindly state where in Goethe's writings
the above occurs ? I have been trying, but with-
out success, to find it. T. H.
F. KOBSON, COMEDIAN.— What portraits of him
URBAN.
COLDSTREAM. — Are any families bearing the
surname Coldstream known to exist in England
or Ireland ? The only known representatives at
present are in Scotland. It is believed that an
Irish family bore the name. Can particulars be
SWAN.
NEWTON.— It is stated that about 112 places in
Great Britain are entered in the directory under
this cognomen, exclusive of several in which
Newton formed part of a compound name. I am
acquainted with a place in Fifeshire called Newton
Hall, which in the early part of this century was
called Brymers Newton, and on the maps entered
as Wester Newton. Does Newton indicate the
Bite of an old farm homestead ? The stables, byres,
&c., of a farm — what in Scotland is called a stead-
ing—is often called the " toun " or " town " by the
elder ploughmen of to-day. Besides Newton there
are thirty Newtowns and over fifty Burtons and
Suttons, and thirty or more representatives of
Walton, Milton, Weston, Upton, Carlton, Barton,
and Broughton. R. HEDGER WALLACE.
UNIVERSITIES OF THE UNITED STATES. — Can
any of your many readers furnish me with a com-
plete list of the universities in North America 1
I mean one including Harvard and Cornell down
to those which seem only to exist for the purpose
of broadcasting degrees among those with modest
acquirements and large ambitions. I have con-
sulted the 'Report of the Commissioners of the
Commission on Education,' Washington, 1895,
without success. GISORS.
JNO. EOBINSON, BISHOP OF LONDON. — Where
did he die — Fulham or Hampstead ? Who is the
present representative of the family ? His epitaph
tells us : "Anno 1692 causam Protestantium strenue
asseruit, labentem Regis Suecici animan confirm-
avit, et ne consiliis Gallicis de nono Electoratu
emergeret, effecit." What was the "ninth elec-
torate," respecting which he prevented the effect
of French counsels ? CHAS. JAS. FiiRET.
"A GREEN BAG MAKER." — What was the
origin of the term "a Green Bag Maker"? In
1817 a political spy named Oliver was so termed
by Mr. Baines, of Leeds : " What the trade of this
man may be we cannot pretend to say — but that
he is a Green Bag Maker by profession is, we think,
sufficiently obvious." ST. SWITHIN.
STRAPS.— The lack of straps to the crepidce in
the original statue of Cornelia Mater Gracchornm
(alluded to by Pliny), and a similar omission in
certain other classic statues, is generally attributed
(by authors who notice it) to indifference or over-
sight on the part of the sculptor — an inference
strangely inconsistent with the accuracy of detail
and perfection of scheme of such works. Is it
not more probable that these straps were dispensed
with in chiselling the foot from nature as hinder-
ing breadth of treatment, and that they were in-
tended to be (and perhaps actually were) supplied
afterwards by strips of metal, possibly painted
over, as were often the statues themselves ? The
introduction of bronze crowns, implements, reins,
&c., in modern marble statuary is familiar enough
to suggest a parallel. ETHEL LEQA-WEEKES.
'TRINITY IN UNITY,' 1729. — The title-page of
a copy of this pamphlet in the British Museum
runs thus : " Trinity in Unity, in answer to a great
and ingenious Lady, that asked, How she might
have an Idea of the Divinity of Christ, without a
Notion of Two Gods. London : printed for J.
Roberts near the Oxford Arms in Warwick Lane
ix. JUNE is, '96.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
469
1729." Will a reader of 'N. & Q.' tell me who
was the author of this pamphlet, and give me any
other particulars concerning it 1
CHARLES HIGHAM.
169, Grove Lane, S.E.
THE BOOK OF COMMON PRATER IN ROMAN
OFFICES. — Has any edition of the Prayer Book
been published with marginal notes showing
exactly how much of it is identical with, or closely
related to parts of, the services still read in Latin
in churches owning the Papal supremacy ? Such
a book would be useful in promoting a tendency
to reunion between Anglicans and Papists. It
should be arranged in four columns, translating the
English into Latin and the Latin into English,
for the benefit of the ignorant in both camps.
PALAMEDES.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED.
The grave ha8 eloquence, its lectures teach
In sermons louder than divines can preach.
I have a note that these lines are from Moore, but
cannot find them. G. W. M.
A kindly man unto his beast is kind ;
But brutal actions show a brutal mind.
Who gave thee speech and reason made him mute.
SWAN.
He was born a man, he died a grocer.
We are born originals, we die copies.
M. L. H.
THE CHAPEL OF FULHAM PALACE.
(8* S. ix. 321.)
I am happy to be able to afford my friend
COL. PRIDEAUX a little information concerning
this chapel. It is, as I say, but a little, for my
prolonged search after materials for my forthcoming
history of Fulham has proved all too plainly how
scanty are the records touching the manor house of
the Bishops of London.
There is no doubt that from a very early period
the Bishops of London had a private chapel at
Fulham Palace, but it is, unfortunately, impossible
to eay in what part of the buildings it was
situated. It is by no means improbable that it
was in the older quadrangle re-erected by Bishop
Fitzjames (1506-1522). That is the utmost that
can be said.
The earliest reference which I possess to the
chapel at Fulham Palace is (barring Foxe's
0 Martyrs') in 1692. In the Fulham Church
registers are included a few entries of marriages
which were solemnized in the Bishop's private
chapel. The first of these reads : " 1692. Thomas
Gibbons and Elizabeth Horwood were married by
the Bishop of London [Dr. Compton] in his one
[own] Chappie the Eleuenth of October." The
registers contain other similar entries, but nothing
to indicate the position of the chapel.
The old chapel described by Lysons, Faulkner,
and others was built by Bishop Terrick in 1764.
This prelate, on his translation to the see of
London, commenced very extensive structural
alterations in the east wing of the palace. These
I have described at length in my chapters on
Fulham Palace in my forthcoming history of the
parish. The chapel was formed out of several
small rooms. Inclusive of a screened portion
called the ante-chapel, the apartment measured
fifty-three feet in length. Its breadth was sixteen
feet, and its height twelve feet.
I possess in my collections the original archi-
tect's plan of the " Additional Buildings proposed
to be erected for the Bishop of London at his
Palace at Fullham," a copy of which was delivered
to the Bishop on 6 July, 1764. This important
plan shows precisely the arrangement and dimen-
sions of the various rooms, &c., to the east of the
great hall. The site of this chapel is practically
identical with what is now known as the Porteus
Library. The plan of 1764 shows it as lying
on ^the north side of the lesser courtyard, from
which it was separated by a passage. In this
passage there were two doors which opened into
the chapel, one near its western end and the
other near where the fireplace of the Porteus
Library is now situated. The plan shows three
dwarf towers, one at either end of the east front,
and the third at the west end of the chapel.
These COL. PRIDEAUX will see in Faulkner's
illustration of the palace prefixed to his title-page.
In the western tower the 1764 plan shows a stair-
case. A MS. note on the plan explains that it is
the "Tower with Small Stairs in Ditto for Ser-
vants to ascend to Chapel," from which it seems
highly probable that the ante- chapel, to which I
have already referred, contained a gallery for the
use of the palace domestics. The tower at the
eastern end of the chapel (i. e. , the northern
one on the eastern front) is described on
;he plan as a "Small Tower under closet for
3haplan." A door from each of these two towers
ed into the chapel. I may add that the plan
shows the five windows on the north side of the
chapel as seen in Faulkner's drawing, doubtless
dentical with the windows still existing. This
chapel was completed by Bishop Terrick in 1765.
The original authority for the statement with
egard to the transfer of the wainscotting and the
painted glass from London House to Fulham
appears to be Lysons, a most careful writer, as I
am sure COL. PRIDEAEX will readily admit.
O ver the Gothic tower in the Fitzjames Courtis
a stone bearing the arms of Bishop Juxon, which
divide the date 1636 into two portions. As
recently as 1884 this stone and another (bearing
the arms of Bishop Sherlock) lay loose in the
courtyard. Why the former should have been
misleadingly fixed in its present position I do not
470
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8th S. IX. JUNE 13, '96.
know, but its very existence shows that Juxon
must have carried out some work either at Fulham
or at London House. It seems most likely that
these arms, with the other memorials of London
House, were brought to Fulham, to be there
eventually incorporated. The slight difficulty with
regard to date I cannot explain. I do not, how-
ever, claim to have any special knowledge of the
history of London House. This particular point
probably Dr. Sparrow Simpson can solve.
With regard to the stained glass there is no
difficulty. Lysons carefully states that the " greater
part " of it was removed from London House.
Bishop Porteus himself tells us that in his time
the windows of the chapel contained the arms of
Aylmer, Fitzjames, Laud, Compton, Robinson,
Gibson, Sherlock, Terrick, and Lowth, together
with the representation of the Lord's Supper, the
arms of Henry VIII. impaled with those of
Catherine Howard, the arms of Edward VI. when
Prince of Wales, the arms of the two metropolitan
sees, &c. Doubtless the later bishops added
their arms by way of maintaining the historical
sequence. These did not, of course, come from
London House.
The chapel of which I have been speaking was
turned into a library by Bishop Howley when
that prelate rebuilt the east front of the palace.
Instead of building another chapel Bishop Howley
made the great hall serve that purpose. Finally,
Bishop Tait, in 1866, built the present chapel,
when the hall reverted to its original purpose.
All these points will, of course, be fully set forth
in my ' History of Fulham,' an exhaustive work
which, on and off, has occupied my spare hours
for some five or six year?. It is now, I am glad
to add, fast approaching completion.
CHAS. JAS. FERET.
WEIGHING THE EAKTH (8tb S. ix. 224, 314, 393).
— With respect to the interesting notes under the
above references, I may add that in Charles Knight's
'Companion to the Almanack' for 1838 an
elaborate account, probably by Prof. De Morgan,
is given of this celebrated experiment, and it is
introduced in the following terms : —
"Our object in choosing this particular time to give a
somewhat detailed account of the celebrated experiment
of Cavendish is the circumstance of the Council of the
Koyal Astronomical Society having announced an inten-
tion of repeating it immediately, and thus of verifying
or overturning one of the most remarkable physical
investigations which ever was undertaken."
Cavendish's memoir appeared in the Phil
Trans, for 1798.
We learn from Weld's ' History of the Royal
Society,' vol. ii. p. 224, that the experiments re-
peated by Baily from 1838 to 1842 were made with
Cavendish's apparatus, borrowed from the Royal
Institution, to which it belonged. Some altera-
tions were made in it ; Baily had the advantage
of consulting many of his'scientific colleagues, and
he received a grant of 5001. from the Government.
The weight of the largest ball used in the experi-
ment was 380-i Ib. avoirdupois ; and a number of
small balls were also used. Two torsion rods
were also employed. The actual observations
printed in the Memoirs of the Astronomical
Society are 2,153 in number, varying from ten to
thirty minutes each, so that the author estimated
that considerably more than 600 hours were spent
in merely watching the oscillations of the torsion
rod ; to which must be added nearly as many
more in the series of experiments, the results of
which had to be abandoned on account of the
anomalies of the pendulum. The mean result
gave a density of 5 '6604, on which result Si?
John Herschel remarked that
"the probable error of the whole shows that the mean
specific gravity of this our planet is, in all human pro-
bability, quite as well determined as that of an ordinary
band-specimen in a mineralogical cabinet, — a marvel-
lous result, which should teach us to despair of nothing
which lies within the compass of number, weight, and
measure."
The Astronomical Society, in 1843, recognized
Mr. Baily's labours by conferring on him their
gold medal. It should be added that in 1836
Herr Reich, of Freiberg, repeated the Cavendish
experiment, and arrived at the result 5*44 as the
mean of fifty-seven experiments.
I was on the Council of the Cavendish Society
during the existence of that body, and collected a
few materials for the life of Cavendish which was
being prepared by Dr. George Wilson, of Edin-
burgh, and was published in 1851. I visited
Cavendish's house on Clapham Common, and the
occupier expressed great horror at the base uses to
which some of the rooms had been applied. " You
would hardly believe it," the lady of the house
said, " but my drawing-room was his laboratory ! "
I procured some interesting particulars from some
of the elder Fellows of the Royal Society who
were personally acquainted with Cavendish. No
portrait of him was known to have been taken ;
indeed it was commonly reported that he refused
to sit to any one ; but I was informed that Mr.
Alexander, of the British Museum, had made a
water-colour sketch of him during his visits to
that institution. I found this sketch in the Print
Room, and had a facsimile made of it, which Mr.
Weale, the publisher, had engraved, and it now
forms the frontispiece to Prof. Wilson's interesting
volume. I procured from the Royal Society a
facsimile of Cavendish's signature, which was
added to the portrait. C. TOMLINSON.
Highgate, N.
It may be mentioned that the " House in Tavi-
stock Place in which Mr. Baily weighed the
Earth" and the " Room in which Mr. Baily weighed
the Earth " form the frontispiece to the first series
8* S. IX. JUNE 13, '96. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
471
of ' Things not Generally Known,' by John Timbs,
F.S.A. An extract from the Edinburgh Review
(No. 208) on the subject is given at p. 16 of the
same work. A. C. W.
BANISHMENT OF THE EARL AND COUNTESS OF
SOMERSET (8"» S. viii. 467 ; ix. 19, 151, 351).—
I am sorry my notes on the Countess were many
years ago lent, with the too frequent result of
loans. I think that when released from the Tower,
and committed to the care of her brother-in-law at
Greys Court, she was sent to Caversham, after a
short stay at Greys. Her brother-in-law, Lord
Knollys at the time of the trial, became Viscount
Wallingford 7 Nov., 1616, and Earl of Banbury
18 Aug., 1626. He had not charge of the lady
for very long, I think, and she rejoined her hus-
band, with whom she lived " for several years
previous to her death," " inflamed by bitter hatred
against each other ; and, though they resided in
the same house, they never held any discourse or
intercourse with each other." The writer of these
words gives disgusting particulars of her last illness ;
but as he (Wilson) was much attached to the
Countess's first husband, the Eail of Essex, his
testimony has to be received with caution. The
extract I have given is quoted from Mr. Amos's
awkward volume, ' The Great Oyer of Poisoning,'
published in 1846. The Countess died in 1632.
Her husband survived her thirteen years, says
Lingard. There is a touching incident related of
Anne, Countess of Bedford, the only child of the
guilty pair. Though she was twelve at her mother's
death, she had never heard of her mother's crime
until, long after, she met with a pamphlet, in-
cautiously left in a window-seat, and learnt the
sad tale. "She fell into a fit, and was found
senseless with the book open before her " (Lodge's
' Portraits,' vol. ix.). The residence of the Earl
and Countess of Somerset seems to have been at
Chiswick, for there the widower was living in
1637, when he sold it to make up a marriage
portion for Anne. T. W.
Aston Clinton.
THE WORD "HYPERION" (8th S. viii. 249 ; ix.
193).— MR. BIRKBECK TERRY asks "Whence did
Shakspeare obtain his wrong pronunciation"?
The same wrong pronunciation is in ' Virgil's
Gnat,' by Spenser : —
Hyperion throwing forth bis beams full hot.
Stanza 20.
Shakspeare errs with Spenser in another false
quantity which he makes : —
Extended Asia from Euphrates.
' Antony and Cleopatra, ' I. ii.
It is strange that Spenser, who was more or less
of a scholar, should give the wrong quantity of
this word : —
Great Ganges and immortal Euphrates.
'Faerie Queen,' b. iv. c. 11, s. 21.
In this stanza and the preceding he is copying
Ovid's ' Metamorphoses.' Yet he has not remarked
the line which gives the right quantity : —
Areit et Euphrates BabyloniuB, arsit OronteB.
' Metamorphoses,' b. ii. 1. 248.
I may add that Spenser, in his ' Virgil's Gnat,'
which is a paraphrase of the 'Culex,' has dis-
regarded Virgil, if Virgil was the writer of that
poem, as much as he has disregarded Ovid. In
the ' Culex ' the quantity of Hyperion is right : —
Tendit jam evectua radios Hyperionis ardor.
E. YARDLET.
CHELSEA ENAMEL (8th S. ix. 408).— Chaffers
says that the manufacture of enamel was established
at York House, Battersea, about 1750, by Stephen
Theodore Janssen, Esq. He was the third son of
Sir Theodore Janssen, Bart., an eminent merchant
of London, by his wife Williamsa, daughter of Sir
Robert Henley, of the Grange, Hants. Sir Theo-
dore was descended from an old family of Guelder-
land. His great-grandfather was Baron de Her/,
sometime Governor of Brussels, who was beheaded
by the Duke of Parma and his estates confiscated.
Stephen Theodore was a stationer in St. Paul's
Churchyard, and became Lord Mayor of London in
1754. In 1766 be succeeded to his brother's title,
and died in 1777, having married Catharine,
daughter of Col. Soulegre, of Antigua. The manu-
factory was continued till about 1775.
CONSTANCE KOSSELL.
Swallowfield Part, Heading.
This should be Battersea enamel, not Chelsea.
An account of the maker, Stephen Theodore
Janssen, is to be found in Chaffers's ' Marks and
Monograms on Pottery and Porcelain.'
ANDREW OLIVER.
CHANGES OF NAMES OF STREETS (8'11 S. ix. 245 >
332, 375). — I am glad that your valued corre-
spondent F. G. S. has lent the weight of his
authority to the movement for preserving, so far
as possible, the historic names of our London
thoroughfares. The attempt to abolish Gerrard
Street, Soho, to which F. G. S. refers, and to which
I alluded in a former note on the subject (8tb S.
viii. 336), was probably effective in awakening the
local authorities to a sense of their duties in this
regard. I was pleased to read in a paper the other
day that certain members of the St. Giles's Board
of Works had shown "considerable indignation at
an attempt on the part of the County Council or
some other interfering authority to rob them of
part of their history." It seems the proposal was
to merge Montague Street into Woburn Square,
and to give Montague Place a different name
altogether. As these thoroughfares commemorated
the former existence of Montague House, the town
residence of the Duke of that name, which disap-
peared long ago to give place to the British
Museum, it is gratifying to read that the majority
472
NOTES AND QUERIES. cs* s. ix. ju» 1.3,
of the members " denounced the suggestion as little
short of vandalism and desecration," and that it was
negatived almost unanimously.
I agree with your correspondent E. L. G. in his
remarks about Battle Bridge, an ancient locality,
of which the memory is almost lost ; but doubt if
the St. Pancras Vestry was responsible for its
transformation into King's Cross.* One would, I
fear, have to look higher for the actual culprits.
Railway necessities have made any change im-
possible now. W. F. PRIDEAUX.
ELIZABETHAN HOUSES FACING NORTH (8th S. ix.
249, 372).— Most architects still make their front
doors face north, for the good and sufficient reason,
which doubtless governed the Elizabethans, that
the private living rooms can then face south. The
favourite aspect is south-east, our ancestors having
been earlier risers than we are ; but the quadrangle
and front door would be on the reverse side.
RALPH NEVILL, F.S.A.
REPEATING RIFLES (7th S. viii. 365, 418 ; 8th
S. iv. 446 ; ix. 305, 371).— In the archives of the
French War Office is a document, dated at St.
Germain-en-Laye, 9 February, 1650, by which
Louis XIII. granted letters patent to William
Celthoff,armourer,ofSolingen,anaturalizedFrench-
man, in respect of the invention of " Mousquetz,
arquebuses et pistoletz qui tirent jusqu'a huit et
dix coups d'une seule charge, sans qu'ils soient
plus pesants, ni plus longs, ou moins commodes
que ceux dont on a accoustutne de se servir "
(L'lntermtdiaire, xxxiii. 529). Q. V.
OLD CLOCK (8th S. ix. 268, 434). — Probably
through my own carelessness, in omitting a comma,
the difficulty arose. The maker's name was simply
John Whitfield, of Clifton. Will it be asking too
much of MR. LEVESON-GOWER to refer to his
authority again ? G. fi. THOMPSON.
Alnwick.
FLAGS (8th S. ix. 328, 394).— If the national
flag generally known as the union jack is, as
opined by A., at the disposal not only of every
muncipal corporation, but every owner of a private
residence who has nothing else to fly, I would
repeat a plea, the repetition of which is sorely
needed, for the proper use of that flag, whether it
is flown on municipal building, private residence, or
public-house. A few days since I passed a new
and magnificent building of the last class, which I
had heard ridiculed for inverting its title in the
fashion of " Inn Red Lion " or " Tavern Cock." I
found it flying two flags : one bore the title of the
house, reversed word for word in the manner ridi-
culed ; the other the union flag, reversed end for
* An account of the manner in which the change
rpm Battle Bridge to King's Cross was actually effected
% n IT °?ld S,n ' N" & Q->' 2nl s- xii- 67, over the initials
T. C. N. (the late Mr. T. C. Noble)
end. This was consistent. But consistency should
not be purchased at the cost of an insult to our
national flag such as would be justly resented if
offered with like publicity to the flag of any other
nation. KILLIGREW.
P.S. — To-day, I see, the union flag is flying
correctly, so that the reversal was probably due to
accident. What position it will assume to-morrow,
to-morrow will show. But this reversal, whatever
may be its cause, is so common in similar situations,
and so disastrous in its effect, that I cannot think
my plea superfluous.
Why does A. (professing to be an authority), in
his answer to this question, use the term " union
jack" when he refers to the "union flag," pro-
perly so given in the query ? The union jack is
a diminutive of the union. It is exclusively a
ship flag, and although of the same pattern as the
union, it ought never to be called the union jack,
except when it is flown on the jackstaff— a staff on
the bowsprit or fore part of the ship. Some years
ago a small book was published of the flags of all
nations, and the white parts of the union flag
were all represented the same thickness, a mis-
take I saw on a rowing boat at the seaside only
last month, where the flag was engraved on brass
in colours. It is, in fact, quite a common mistake.
RALPH THOMAS.
JOHN DOKT (8th S. ix. 386, 457).— MR. MAR-
SHALL is, I need hardly say, quite right. Didrachm
in my query is an obvious slip of the pen for stater,
the explanation of which will be apparent to any
one who looks at the Greek or the Revised English
Version, and need not detain us here. But I hope
that some one will answer my actual query as to
the alleged application of janitore for the name of
the dory fish at Venice or in the Adriatic. Is this
name actually known there ?
J. A. H. MURRAY.
PICKERING AND WHITTINGHAM PRESS (8th S.
ix. 366, 414). — The following extracts from the
Quarterly Circular of Messrs. Caslon for July,
1875, now out of print, show the source whence Mr.
Talbot Reed drew his information, and supply all
that needs to be known on this subject : —
" In the year 1843, Mr. Whittingham, of the Chiswick
Press, waited upon the late Mr. Caslon to ask his aid in
carrying out the then new idea of printing in appropriate
type a work of fiction,"- the period and diction of which
was supposed to be that of the reign of Charles II. The
original old-faced matrices of the first Caslon having
been fortunately preserved — though without the slight-
est expectation of their ever again being used — Mr.
Caslon consented, after much persuasion, arid agreeing
upon a special advanced price for the fount, the pro-
duction of which it was anticipated would result in much
trouble and no profit, to supply a small fount of Old-Face
Great Primer. It was found, however, on getting a
proof with good ink, on good paper, from a modern
press, that the impression was far superior to the speci-
mens printed at the time the fount was in general use.
8th S. IX. JUNE 13, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
473
The volume, entitled ' The Diary of Lady Willoughby,'
and published by Longmans & Co., was successfully
completed, and commanded a good sale. So well was
the old style of diction and spelling preserved, that very
many believed it to be a reprint of an old MS.
" Mr. Whittingham was so satisfied with the result of
his experiment that he determined on printing other
volumes in the same style, and eventually he was sup
plied by Mr. Caelon with the complete series of original
old-face founts, at an advance of twopence per pound on
the modern founts. Mr. Whittingham must have felt
sure that his example would be followed by other printers,
and that a demand for these old founts would thus be
created; for he exacted a promise that in all cases an
advanced charge of twopence per pound for these founts
should be made — a promise which was faithfully kept
until there appeared in the market a modern imitation
of the old-face character called Old Style. The antici-
pations of the printer were fully realized ; for, after the
production of the work above alluded to, there followed
a demand for the old-face founts which has steadily
increased up to the present time, and we can discern no
indications of its declension. On the contrary, notwith-
standing the repeatedly expressed opinion of both
printers and type-founders that the taste would prove
transient and ephemeral, we believe that it is gaining
ground. The former have been compelled to add old-
style founts to their plant, and the latter to engrave new
punches to enable them to meet the demand."
H. T.
CHARLES HICKMAN, BISHOP OF LONDONDERRY
<8111 S. ix. 447).— Dr. Cotton, in his ' Fasti Ecclesite
Hibernicse/ supplies, in a single sentence, an
answer to MR. FERET'S question. In his third
volume, which deals with the province of Ulster,
at p. 321, he gives a brief notice of Bishop Hick-
man, with a list of ten works of his (all sermons)
printed between 1680 and 1713, and states that
" he died at Fulharn, near London, on Nov. 22,
1713, aged sixty-five, and was buried in West-
minster Abbey, in that part which is called the
Chapel of St. Blaise." W. SPARROW SIMPSON.
I wonder the extract from Dart did not suggest
to MR. FERET to consult Col. Chester's 'Abbey
Registers.' It was my instant thought, and there
accordingly I found the bishop. Not a word more
is needful ; however, I may also suggest Cotton's
* Fasti Ecclesiae Hibernicse.' Do not we sometimes
rush prematurely to ' N. & Q.'?
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
COOKHAM DEAN (6tb S. vii. 129, 379).— Reply-
ing to DURDONS, Cookham Dean is a hamlet
situated in a hollow through which runs the road
from Cookham to Bisham. This road is on the
same level as the western end of Cookham village.
The portion of ground alluded to by DURDONS is
Cookham Dean Hill. Only a few years since a
person at Cookham would invariably say, "Go
through the Dean," or " Go up the Hill." When,
in the year 1846, a church was built on the hill to
serve Cookham Dean and the surrounding district,
this was called Cookham Dean Church ; and as the
post office also is on " the Hill," strangers, not un-
naturally, look upon both " Hill and Hollow " as
" the Dean." Its name " Dean " has nothing
whatever to do with " Dune," and I would specially
beg your insertion of this, as PROF. SKEAT'S ex-
planation (' N. & Q.,' 6"1 S. vii. 379), given on a
mis-statement, lends the weight of his authority to
clench an error. STEPHEN DARBY.
ST. FAITH'S MARKET (8th S. ix. 346).— The
writer of the statistical account of Kirkcudbright
no doubt meant the fair held at St. Faith's, a village
near Norwich, on 17 Oct., being St. Faith's Day,
Old Style. This was one of the largest fairs for
Galloway cattle, and is thus spoken of by Marshall,
in his ' Rural Economy of Norfolk,' ii. 49 : —
" The first day of this fair also draws together a good
show of cattle, principally ' home bred,' either for
store or for fatting on turnips, and for which purposes a
show of Scotch bullocks is also exhibited upon a rising
ground at a small distance from the fair field. The sale
of Scotch cattle continues for a fortnight or longer time,
until this quarter of the country be supplied with that
species of stock."
GEO. WILL. CAMPBELL.
6, Clarendon Square, Leamington.
This was held possibly at different places. Thus,
in the beginning of August we have a market
here in Fife, in different towns (e. g., Cupar, St.
Andrews), called St. James's Fair, coming after
the feast of St. James, 25 July. So in Forfarshire
there is a St. Thomas's Market or Fair, called so
from St. Thomas a Beckett, in whose honour
Arbroath Abbey was dedicated ; it is held in
Dundee and other places. GEORGE ANGUS.
St. Andrews, N.B.
JEANNE D'ARC IN ENGLISH LITERATURE (8th S.
ix. 307, 392). — A slight slip of MR. FOSTER PALMER
may be corrected. He says that Shakspeare writes
concerning Joan of Arc in the second part of
'Henry VI.' He meant to say the first part.
Shakspeare may have had a hand in the first part
of ' Henry VI.,' but some of it is too wretched to
have been written by him or by any respectable
writer. There must have been more than one
hand in the production of it. The person who
wrote the worst part was incapable of writing the
rest. Shakspeare's hand does not seem to be
visible before the second act ; and I am inclined
to think that there were three writers — Shakspeare,
another, with some culture though no genius, and a
third, as contemptible a writer as ever put pen to
paper. But I may be wrong. Shakspeare perhaps
did not write any part of the play. The fourth
scene of the fifth act, representing the condemnation
of Joan, could not have been written by Shakspeare
nor by any respectable writer. The inhumanity
of the scene is most revolting. E. YARDLEY.
It is generally allowed — even, I suppose, bjfin de
siecle critics — that, comparing Southey with Voltaire,
Joan of Arc has fared better in English literature
474
NOTES AND QUERIES,
. ix. JUNE 13, t
than in French. Two books may be mentioned —
Mrs. Bray's 'Joan of Arc,' long an admired and
standard work, and De Quincey's wonderfully
word-painted article on ' Joan of Arc ' (' Works,'
vol. iii.)- English translations of Schiller might
be added to the list.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings,
One ought not to forget De Quincey's wonderful
essay, with its high-pitched appeal (' Works,' 1863,
vol. iiL). W. C. B.
" ORTHODOXY is MY DOIY" (8th S. ix. 406).—
The reference needed by DR. MURRAY to Bishop
Warburton's "doxy "saying is Priestley, 'Memoirs,'
vol. i. p. 372. T. R. PRICE.
THE WYCH ELM (8tt S. ix. 288, 358).— Fre-
quently looking at a number of wych elms on a
neighbour's estate, I have often thought that the
crossing of the forked branches as they slope up-
ward— suggesting, when seen from a little distance,
an early stage of basket-making — must have had
something to do with the application of the term
wych to the tree. Such fancies cannot, of course,
be offered as worthy to supersede the explanations
of an authority like Prof. Skeat, who, I observe,
in his ' Etymological Dictionary ' (1882), quotes
from ' Our Woodlands,' by W, S. Coleman, the
words: "Some varieties of wych-elm have the
branches quite pendulous, like the weeping- willow."
It may be that the appearance of wicker-work in
shadows cast by these trees is referred to by Tenny-
son in the lines : —
Witch-elms that counterchange the floor
Of this flat lawn with dusk and bright.
' In Memoriain/ canto Ixxxix.
F. JARRATT.
In the ' Forest Trees of Britain,' by Kev. 0. A.
Johns, F.L.S. (S.P.O.K.), 1849, the following
remark occurs in the chapter on the wych elm :
" In some of the midland counties the name seems
to have originated the notion that it is a pre-
servative against witchcraft " (vol. ii. p. 122). The
author says that the meaning of the word wych is
unknown, hence my note of inquiry addressed to
*N. & Q.' I cannot, however, understand how
the term " misleading " can be applied to my note,
as used by one of your correspondents.
C. TOMLINSON.
Highgate.
"MOUNTANT" (8th S. ix. 186).— This word, in
the sense of an adhesive for mounting photographs,
has not yet generally found a place in our diction-
aries ; but in this fact there is nothing remarkable.
New terms are constantly being devised to meet
the requirements of advancing arts and sciences.
If MR. R. THOMAS, who is evidently not a photo-
grapher, will consult any elementary treatise on
this beautiful art, which I have practised for
several years, he will speedily become familiar with
the word " mountant." But let him not suppose
that photographers use gum or glue, as he sug-
gests. If they were so daring, their prints would
soon grow hideous. Photo-monntants are usually
of paste or gelatine. I generally use Glenfield
starch. MR. THOMAS may be interested to know-
that the term "photo-mounter" is quite as common
as " photo-mountant." CHAS. JAS. F^RET.
GEORGE BORROW (8th S. ix. 407). —Thomas
Borrow married in St. Luke's Church, Chelsea,
24 Aug., 1836, Harriet (born 11 Feb., 1800 ; died
8 May, 1890), eldest daughter of John Stephen,
of Chelsea, and by her had two children : (1) Har-
riet, who died unmarried and is buried with her
father in St. Luke's Church, Chelsea. (2) Alex-
ander Thomas, born 15 March, 1835, died un-
married at Clapbam in 1887, is buried with his
mother in Brompton Cemetery. Thomas Borrow
is, I believe, a cousin of George Borrow. William
Henry Borrow, Esq., of 7, St. Helier's Terrace,
Hastings (being a nephew of the former), would
doubtless be able to give definite information. I
might add that Louisa, sister of Harriet Borrow,
nie Stephen, was the wife of the late well-known
author, Rev. Dr. Macduff. CHAS. A. BERNAU.
Clare House, Lee, Kent.
Perhaps I may be permitted to say than an
article by me in the National Review of January
last contains more definite information about
Borrow and his family than can be found else-
where. The notice of him in the ' Dictionary of
National Biography ' is singularly meagre and
inaccurate.
George Henry Borrow was son of Capt. Thomas
Borrow, and had but one brother, who died in
Mexico, and had dabbled in painting. He had
no sister. The maiden name of Borrow's wife was
Mary Skepper ; she was the daughter of a fairly
well-to-do landowner in a small way, at Dalton,
near Lowestoft, and first married, as already
indicated, a young officer in the navy. By him
she had one child, a daughter, who married a Mr.
MacOubrey, sometimes called a doctor, but de-
scribed on his tombstone as a barrister. Borrow
refers to his stepdaughter Henrietta, and her
fondness for botany, in 'Wild Wales.' Mrs.
MacOubrey is still living, and resides in much
seclusion at Southto^wn, Great Yarmouth.
Capt. Thomas Borrow was a native of St.
Cleer, in Cornwall, and there are distant relatives
still living in that vicinity. Capt. Borrow married
a Miss Parfrement, the daughter of a farmer in a
very humble position at Dumpling Green, near
East Dereham. There are several members of the
Parfrement family now living in Norfolk.
Borrow was always very reticent about his
family, and his account of them in ' Lavengro ' is
largely flavoured with romance. 1
8*»S. IX. JOHK13, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
475
A comprehensive life of Borrow, which wil
throw much new light upon his character and his
works, has long been in preparation by Prof
Knapp, of Chicago, as has been repeatedly
announced. JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.
SHEEP-STEALER HANGED BY A SHEEP (8th S
viii. 106, 170, 236, 334).— In Upper Goquetdale
about half a mile beyond Windyhaugh, in the heari
of Cheviot, the Coquet rushes through a narrow
cleft, fourteen feet wide, known as " the Wedder-
Loup." The tradition is that a border thief, when
pursued, cleared the cleft with a wether on his
back. Unfortunately for the man, his heels flew
up on landing and he was dragged backwards into
the roaring stream, to be both strangled and
drowned. The body was subsequently recovered,
with the sheep, tied by the hind legs, round his
neck. JOHN CORDEAUX.
Great Cotes House, R.S.O., Lincolnshire.
In the * Annual Register' for 1795 it is recorded
that on 20 Dec. in that year a man was found
strangled in a field near Camberwell, Surrey, with
a sheep fastened to him, the body of the man
one side of a gate the sheep the other side, the
hind legs of the sheep fastened together round the
man's throat. BELLINGHAM SOJIERVILLE.
Clermont, Rathnew, co. Wicklow.
WEDDING CEREMONY (8th S. ix. 406). — Patting
the stole round the joined bands is, so far as I
know, a modern invention, not a revival.
J. T. F.
Winterton, Doncaster.
VISITING CARDS (8th S. vi. 67, 116, 196, 272,
332 ; viii. 158 ; ix. 172).— The following passage
is an earlier reference to what appears to be a
" visiting card " than that supplied by MR. TERRY,
of 1757:—
" Oloster. What are these, trow ?
" Young Strowd. Two. sir, that come not without their
card?, I hope."— Day, ' Blind Beggar,' 1600.
Whatever sense the above passage has, it is diffi-
cult to eliminate the idea of an allusion, at any
rate, to something of the nature of a visiting card.
I would quote more fully, but I have only a note-
book before me. It may be of interest to recall
the fact that in those early days a formal visit was
called a " visitation." In Beaumont and Fletcher,
* The Captain,' III. iii. :—
I hate these visitations,
As I hate peace or perry.
And in 'Cupid's Whirligig,' 1616 :—
" Young Lord, Or elae I were unworthie of your love,
if I neglect the visitation of suche kinde friends as your
selfe and my deare mistris.
" Kni, Visitation ! My wife 's not eicke : what visita-
tion ? "
Here the word seems to have newly acquired the
sense, as there is an intentional misunderstanding.
Ben Jonson, however, uses it earlier, and often.
See 'Fox,' I. i.,|III. vi. ; ' Epicene,' V. i. ; ' Cati-
line,' III. iii. ; ' Magnetic Lady,' II., chorus ; ' New
Inn,' III., Argt. H. C. HART.
JAMES THOMSON (8ta S. ix. 306).— Is not the
author of ' The City of [Dreadful Night ' usually
differentiated from the other James Thomson by
the letters (B. V.) ? Both poets frolicked on the
lower slopes of Parnassus, and I question if the
gentler muse of the poet of the ' Seasons ' will not
outlive the sterner verse of the later poet. Only
recently in a literary paper the (B. V.) Thomson
was labelled as " a neglected genius."
W. A. HENDERSON.
Dublin.
RHYME RELATING TO LUTHER (8t!l S. ix. 344).
— Though I am unable to account for the origin of
the Latin couplet quoted at this reference, the fol-
lowing may interest your correspondent : —
Erasmus Lutherizavit
Et Luther Erasmizavit.
The lines, I think, are given by F. Schouppe, S. J.,
in his ' Theologia Dogmatica,' as illustrative of the
mutual leanings of the two great churchmen.
J. B. S.
Manchester.
DAUNTESEY MANOR, WILTS (8tt S. ix. 368). —
A brief account of this manor will be found in
Aubrey and Jackson's ' Wiltshire Collections.'
WILTONIA.
'POLE'S MS. OF CHARTERS' (8th S. ix. 407).
— The following appears in the Western Antiquary
for April, 1888: —
'•' Much information with regard to this family [the
Pole family] may be obtained from Mr. Rogers's ' Memo-
rials of the West.' Mr. Rogers states that ' he believes
;he original M8S. of the antiquary are now deposited in
:he British Museum,' but I [Edwin Sloper, Taunton]
understood that these MSS. by the pen of ' The Historian
of Devon ' were in the library at Shute House in 1877.
Jolby says : ' In Queen's College Library, Oxford, there
a a valuable MS. from the collection of Sir W. Pole,
>robably compiled by Ralph Brooke, York Herald [1608],
iontaining extracts from ancient deeds in proof of
Devonshire pedigrees.' "
EVERAP.D HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
ALDERMEN OF ALDERSGATE (8th S. vii. 67, 214,
257). — The inscription on a monumental tablet in
he church of St. Nicholas Cole Abbey, London,
records that George Nelson, Esq. (of the Grocers'
Company), late Lord Mayor of London, died
23 Nov., 1766, aged fifty-seven (Malcolm, 'Lon-
dinium Redivivium,' vol. iv. 1807, p. 547). Your
correspondent may be referred to the " Fac-simile of
, Heraldic MS. entitled : ' The names and Armes
f them that hath beene AHdermen of the warde
f Alldersgate since the tyme of King Henry 6,
476
NOTES AND QUERIES. ca» s. ix. JUNE 13, t
beginninge at the 30 yeere of his Keigne [1451]
vntil this present yeeare of our Lord 1616.' By
John Withie. Keproduced from his MS. in the
Harleian Collection [No. 909], and briefly anno-
tated by Francis Compton Price. 16° Lond. 1878."
DANIEL HIPWELL.
FLITTERMOUSE = BAT (8th S. ix. 348).— MR.
JONATHAN BOUCHIER asks for an instance of the
use of this word in poetry, and you have supplied
one from « The Alchemist.' May I be permitted
to quote from another of Ben Jonson's works ? In
' The Sad Shepherd,' Act II. sc. ii., I hare found
the word thus used : —
Green-bellied snakes, blue fire-drakes in the sky,
And giddy flitter-mice with leather wings.
Middleton, too, has the word in 'The Witch,'
Act I. sc. ii. : —
Pentaphyllon, the blood of a, fliltermouse,
Solanum Bomnificum et oleum.
A much earlier French dictionary than M. Gasc's,
Cotgrave'?, has : " Chauvesouris, m. A Batt,
Flittermouse, Keremouse." Battlemouse is used
in the Isle of Wight. Mr. W. H. Long's ' Isle
of Wight Dialect,' 1886, has : " There 'a a gurt
rattkmouse vleein about in steyabel yon. Git the
rudder [sieve], and let's ketch 'n."
It is interesting to know that Shake-
speare's rere- mouse still survives in Gloucester-
shire ; see a ' Glossary of Dialect and Archaic
Words used in the County of Gloucester ' (E.D.S.),
1890. This word, I may also remark, is found in
Ben Jonson's ' New Inn,' Act III. sc. i. : " Once
a bat, and ever a bat, a reremouse and bird of
twilight." Flittermouse is used in Gloucestershire
and Kent. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
Under this name, as also " flickermouse," Nares,
in his ' Glossary,' gives the following instances of
its use : —
Once a bat, and ever a bat 1 a reremouse,
And bird o' twilight ; he has broken thrice.
Come, I will see the flicker-mouse, my fly.
Ben Jonson, ' New Inn,' III. i.
The same author uses flitter -mouse also : —
And giddy flitter-mice, with leather wings.
'Sad Shepherd,' II. ii.
Halliwell, in his ' Dictionary of Archaic and
Provincial Words,' quotes the following example,
under the name of " Flinder-mouse " : —
" One face was attyred of the newe fashion oi
women's attyre, the other face like the olde arraye oi
women, and had wynges like a backs or flynder-mowse ."
—MS. Harl. 486, fol. 77.
Phillips, in his ' New World of Words,' 1720,
calls it rear-mouse.
EVERARD HOME CoLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
Flittermouse occurs in Middleton's ' Witch,
I. ii., which was probably earlier than Ben
Fonson's ' Alchemist.' The latter uses the word
sometimes flickermouse) in three other passages :
Sad Shepherd,' II. ii. and III. ii. ; also in his
New Inn,' III. i. Halliwell refers this word to
ftindermouse, and quotes "MS. Harl. 486, fol. 77,"
a reference probably a century at least older than
any of the above. But^t^er (flutter or flit) and
flicker are all very well. Flinder is a little too
much to put " on a bat's back."
H. CHICHESTER HART.
Carrablagh, Portsalou.
This is still the popular name in Kent and
Sussex ; also in the forms flindermouse, flinter-
mouse, and in the plural flinter-mees, as recorded
in the ' Dialect Dictionary ' of those two counties.
ARTHUR HUSSEY.
Wingham, Kent.
A SHAKSPEARIAN DESIDERATUM (8th S. ix.
268). — I do not quite agree with the EEV. K. M.
SPENCE that Messrs. Chatto & Windus have con-
ferred so unspeakable a boon on Shakespearian
scholars. Their reprint is a " reduced facsimile by
a photographic process " ; it is 'a difficult book
to read, the print being small, and often blurred
and indistinct. Recently I purchased a copy of
the facsimile reprint of the first folio, by E. & J.
Wright, for Vernon & Hood, 1808 ; a very hand-
some volume, despite the prodigious list of trivial
errata pointed out by the plodding Upcott after
four months and twenty-three days' patient col-
lating. Perhaps some of your readers could tell
me whether this edition is scarce, as I do not
remember having seen another copy. Many of
the quartos have been admirably reprinted by the
New Shakspere Society ; but, of course, their
publications would not be easily procurable.
S. Timmins published, in 1859, facsimile reprints
of the two quartos of ' Hamlet ' on opposite pages,
and Halliwell- Phillipps printed some others of the
quartos. I quite agree with MR. SPENCE that a
moderate priced series of facsimile reprints, edited
after the fashion of the "English Scholar's
Library," would be indeed a boon to Shake-
spearian students. W. A. HENDERSON.
Dublin.
Lithographic facsimiles, traced by hand, of the
early quarto editions of Shakespeare, limited to
thirty-one copies, were issued to subscribers, at the
price of five guineas a volume, by Mr. E. W.
Ashbee in 1866-71, under the superintendence of
Mr. J. 0. Halliwell-Phillips. A set, consisting of
forty-eight volumes, fetched 1761. in Mr. Ouvry's
sale in 1882. Now they would be cheaper, as
they have been practically superseded by the set
which Messrs. Griggs & Praetorius produced a few
years ago in photo-lithography of the quartos in
forty-three volumes, under the superintendence of
Dr. Furnivall. I see a copy of this set is adver-
tised in the last catalogue of Messrs. J. & M. L.
8tt S. IX. JONE 13, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
477
Tregaskis at the price of nine guineas, which is,
I remember rightly, considerably under the sum
which I paid for my own subscription set. MR
SPENCE may, however, possibly desiderate a set
of the plays in one volume, although, in my own
judgment, separate volumes are more handy for
reference. W. F. PRIDEATJX.
Kingsland, Shrewsbury.
" ALLER" (8th S. ix. 147, 255).— From ' A Dia-
logue in the Devonshire Dialect,' by " A Lady " (a
sister of Sir Joshua Reynolds), published in 1837,
I take the following : —
"Alters, s., an acute kind of boil or carbuncle, so
called from the leaves of the aller being employed as a
remedy, or from celan, Sax., to burn."
" Allernbach, e., a kind of botch or old sore; from
celan, Sax., to burn, and bosse, Sax., a botch. In the
N.E. parts only. The alder is frequently called aller in
this county."
A. J. DAVY.
Torquay.
I see in ' N. & Q.' allern-batch mentioned as a
dialect word for a boil. The following extract
from the Wycliffite version of Job ii. 7 may
be of interest to your correspondent : " Therfor
Sathan yede out fro the face of the Lord, and
smoot Joob with a ful wickid botche fro the sole
of the foot til to his top.
OHAS. A. BERNAU.
Clare House, Lee, Kent.
THE LABEL (8th S. ix. 308).— The label, accord-
ing to the best heraldic authors, is generally used
as a temporary mark of cadency. In the ordinary
system of differences, a label of three points — also
termed a file with three labels — is the distinction
of the eldest son during the lifetime of his father,
and some say that the grandson, being an heir,
should bear a label of three points during his
grandfather's life, &c. Besides being used as
above, labels are also employed as permanent dis-
tinctions by certain families, just as any other
charge is borne. The use of the label in latter
times is not often practised except in the royal
family, in which the Prince of Wales, as eldest son
of the sovereign, bears a label of three points argent.
which has been the custom since the reign of
Edward III. The other children have similar labels
charged as the sovereign may direct by sign
manual registered in the College of Arms. Burke,
in his 'Armory,' intimates that none but the royal
family may use the label of three points argent,
and being a member of the fraternity of the Col-
lege of Arms he should be an authority on the
matter.
The date when this rule was made is not given,
but I should say it is the result of the custom men-
tioned before. That it was intended to be used
by all those who were entitled to bear arms is
evident from the information given in heraldic
works. The College of Arms and Ulster Office
have the right to grant or refuse the label as a per-
manent distinction in arms or as an augmentation
to the same, but I cannot find on what principle
they can refuse the label argent to those who have
a right to arms when only used to distinguish the
eldest son. The only conclusion one can arrive
at is that the Heralds' College and Ulster Office
are exercising a privilege not in accordance with
the general usage— a power they might also use in
supervising the right of persons bearing granted
or nngranted arms, and so make the honour or
supposed honour of some value. Respecting marks
of cadency, PJanche" says : " Whatever rules may
have been made, none have ever been strictly
observed, for take the presumed authority of any
period and the examples extant are scarcely ever
found to accord with it." Y. will find that metal
shall not appear upon metal, nor colour upon colour,
is a positive rule in heraldry, and therefore will
apply to the label. JOHN RADCLIFFE.
"FACING THE MUSIC "(8"> S. ix. 168, 272).—
Although I cannot state the origin of this phrase,
it may be worth while to point out that it has
already found its way into literature.
" This is Dyvid and Goliar, I tell you ! If I ast you
to walk up and face the music I could understand. But
I don't. I on'y ast you to stand by and Bpifflicate the
niggers."
This forms part of Huish's argument with Capt.
Davis towards the end of 'The Ebb-Tide '(Edinburgh
edition of Stevenson's works, vol. iii. of ' South Sea
Yarns,' p. 356). * The Ebb-Tide ' appeared ori-
ginally in To-day from November 11, 1893, to
February 3, 1894. According to the ' Vailima
Letters,' Stevenson finished writing 'The Ebb-
Tide ' in June, 1893. A. 0. W.
There is a full explanation of this term in
Barrere's * Dictionary of Slang, Jargon, and Cant.'
tt is there derived as follows : —
'Originally army slang (American) applied to men
when drummed out to the tune of the 'Rogue's
March.' "
From what authority does MR. EDWARD H. MAR-
SHALL quote ? Certainly not from the military
novels of C. Lever. GEORGE MARSHALL.
Sefton Park, Liverpool.
HERALDIC SUPPORTERS OP ENGLISH SOVEREIGNS
[8th S. ix. 228).— The list of these cited by COL.
SARCOURT is neither exhaustive nor accurate. The
following notes may serve to supplement it : —
Edward III. Sometimes also a lion and falcon
both proper). The authority is doubtful.
Richard II. Two white harts ; also a lion and
lart ; also two antelopes.
Henry IV. Authority as to his supporters very
doubtful.
Henry VI. More often two antelopes argent
'Windsor, Eton College, &c.).
478
NOTES AND QUERIES. [s» s. ix. J™E 13,
Edward IV. Also a bull and lion (Hertford
Castle) ; also a lion and hart, argent (Windsor).
Edward Y. A lion and a hind argent (St.
George's Chapel, Windsor).
Richard III. Also two boars argent.
Henry VII. Also two greyhounds (Bishop's
Palace, Exeter) ; also a dragon and greyhound
(Windsor and Merton College, Oxford). I have
never seen a lion.
Henry VIII. Also a dragon and greyhound
(MS. Brit. Museum).
Edward VI. A lion gardant or and dragon
gules.
Mary. Also a dragon (sinister side).
Elizabeth. Also a dragon (sinister side).
The Exchequer Seal of Charles I. has for sup-
porters not the lion and unicorn, but an antelope
and stag, both ducally collared and chained.
A good collection of supporters on English royal
arms is to be seen in a painting on the wall near
Bishop King's tomb in St. George's Chapel, Wind-
sor. OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B.
Fort Augustus, N.B.
In Echard's ' England,' second edition, published
in A.D. 1718, the following are given : —
Edward III. and all previous sovereigns. Coats
of arms without supporters.
Richard II. Kneeling female figures, winged
and draped.
Henry IV. Swan and antelope.
Henry V. Crowned lion and antelope.
Henry VI. Two antelopes.
Edward IV. Lion and bull.
Edward V. Lion and cow (or doe).
Richard III. Boars right and left.
Henry VII. Dragon and greyhound.
Henry VIII. Uncrowned lion and dragon.
Edward VI. Crowned lion and dragon.
Mary. Eagle and crowned lion.
Elizabeth. Crowned lion and dragon.
James T. Lion and unicorn.
The plates are wood engravings, and give no
indications of colours.
DUKCAN G. PITCHER. Col.
Gwalior, Central India.
William Berry, for fifteen years the Registering
Clerk to the College of Arms, London, in his
' Encyclopaedia Heraldica,' says that King Edward
III. was the first monarch who used supporters to
the arms of England, and that until the accession
of James I. the same supporters were seldom con
tinued by his immediate successors.
I supply the omissions and variations in COL
HARCOURT'S list according to Berry.
Richard II. A lion and a hart.
Henry VI. An antelope and a leopard.
^ Edward IV. Changed his supporters three
times : a bull and a lion ; two lions ; a lion am
a hart.
Edward V. A lion and a hind.
Henry VII. A dragon and a greyhound.
Henry VIII. At first the same as his father,
tut changed to a lion and a dragon.
Edward VI. The lion, with the addition of a
Town and a dragon.
Mary. Bore the same supporters, but on her
marriage with Philip of Spain placed an eagle on
ihe dexter and removed the lion to the sinister.
Elizabeth. Bore the same as King Edward VI.
James I. Lion and unicorn, which supporters
lave been continued ever since.
EVERAKD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
EMACIATED FIGURES (8th S. viii. 386, 464, 509 ;
ix. 152, 254). — A noteworthy example is to be
seen in the church of St. James, Clerkenwell, and
ihe modern altar tomb upon which it now rests
Dears the following inscription : —
" Sir William Weston Kn» | Lord Prior of the Sixth or
English Langue of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem |
Died on the 7th May, 1540, and was buried on the north
side of the chancel of the church of St. James, Clerken-
well. | This emaciated effigy, sole relic of his splendid
tomb destroyed on the demolition of the old church
A.D. 1788, | wag in the year 1882, placed near its original
site by Lieu'.-Colonel Gonld Hunter- Weston of Hunters-
ton, co. Ayr."
Frequent mention of Sir William Weston occurs
in the works of the historians of the Knights
Hospitallers, as well as the earlier volumes of
' N. & Q.' He was the second son of Edmund
Weston, of Boston, co. Lincoln, a cadet of the
ancient house of Weston, of Weston-under-Ljzard,
co. Stafford. His father's brothers John and
William were both Knights of St. John, the former
having been General of the Galleys, Turcopolier,
and Lord Prior of England successively, attaining
the last dignity in 1482. He is renowned as one
of the most celebrated knights of the age in which
he lived, and he commanded the English defences
at the siege of Rhodes, where he greatly distin-
guished himself. This grand old warrior, broken-
hearted, as it is affirmed, at the suppression of the
Order of St. John in England by Henry VIII.,
died of grief on Ascension Day, 1540. His magni-
ficent tomb in the old church of St. James,
Clerkenwell, is described by Weever in his 'Funeral
Monuments,' and an engraving by Schnebbelie
(1787), from a drawing taken before that edifice
was pulled down, is given in Malcolm's ' Londinurn
Redivivum,' and is reproduced in Cromwell's ' His-
tory of Clerkenwell,' in Pink's history of that
parish, and in Porter's ' History of the Knights of
Malta' (revised edition, 1883). An illustration
of the emaciated effigy in its present position is
contained in ' The Historical Notes of St. John's,
Clerkenwell,' by John Underbill, with etchings by
W. Monk, a remarkably artistic work, published
in 1895. Mr. Pink copies from the Gentleman's
Magazine, Iviii. 501, a full account by an eye-wit-
8th S. IX. JUNE 13, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
479
ness of the destruction of the monument on
27 April, 1788, and of the discovery beneath it
of the load coffin containing the skeleton of Sir
William Weston. He adds, " This noble monu-
ment ...... was purchased by Sir George Booth and
removed to Burleigh." Perad venture the ema-
ciated effigy of the Lord Prior was considered too
gruesome for appropriation for ancestral purposes,
and was eventually deposited in the vaults beneath
the present church, where it remained uncared for
until 1882, the greater part of a century. E. 0.
At St. Andrew's Church, Feniton, in this county,
on the north side of the sanctuary and on a recessed
altar tomb, is a hideous stone representation of
a dead body, wrapt in a shroud, the folds of which
are tied over the head. So ghastly is the subject,
that curtains are now hung in front of it, that
children, at least, may not be frightened by its
horridly realistic appearance. HARRY HEMS.
LANDING OF FRENCH TROOPS AT FISHGUARD
IN 1797 (8th S. ix. 247, 318, 433).— In looking
over some old papers I have come upon a copy
I made of an inscription I saw on an old silver-
mounted cutlass, which may be of interest in
connexion with the above subject. It runs as
follows : —
" Presented by the Commissioners of His Majesty's
Customs to Captain John Hopkins of the Speedwell
Cutter at the Port of Milfprd in testimony of his
meritorious conduct and services at the landing of a
party of French troops at Fisbguard, Pembrokeshire, on
the 21et of February, 1797."
Perhaps inquiry at the Treasury Department
would elicit further particulars ; and, if same are
made, I, amongst the rest, would be pleased to
see the result. P. S. M.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
Naval and Military Trophies. A Series of Water-Colour
Drawings by William Gibb. Part I. (Nimmo.)
WE have here the first number of a work that makes
direct appeal to the sympathies and sentiment of Eng-
lishmen, executed in the artistic and sumptuous style
to which Mr. Nimmo has accustomed us. The object o:
the work is to supply the public with faithful repro
ductions in water colour of our naval and military
trophies, and of the personal relics of British heroes
from Drake to General Gordon. In order to facilitate
the execution of this patriotic task, the stores in our
great institutions have been rendered available, as have
the private treasures of Her Majesty — to whom, by per-
mission, the work is dedicated — as well as those of the
Duke of Wellington, the Earl of Camperdown, and others
A marvellous collection of objects of deepest interest is
accordingly, at the disposal of the artist, all of then
telling of deeds of reckless bravery, and not a few o
them charged with the most splendid and pathetic as
well as the most heroic of memories. As a mere index
of the range covered may be mentioned the stick of Sir
Francis Drake, the punch-bowl of Capt. Cook, and the
Bible and sash of General Gordon. With the touching
relics last mentioned the first number opens. Then
ollow a sword, axe, and gold mask captured in the
Ashanti expedition, which are again followed by the
lirk, sword, and cocked-hat of Lord Nelson, and again
>y the sword and scabbard found with the dead body of
Fippoo Sahib in the gate of Seringapatam. Beautifully
executed are these designs— BO beautifully, indeed, that
;hey would each and all serve for framing. Descriptive
notes are furnished by Mr. Richard R. Holmes, F.S.A.,
ibrarian at Windsor Castle, and the whole, when com-
peted, will be furnished with an introduction by Field-
Marshal Viscount Wolseley. The work is to be com-
jleted in nine monthly parts. Its cover happily repro-
luces the flags used by Lieut. Pasco on the Victory at
Trafalgar, constituting Nelson's immortal signal. It is
difficult to convey an idea of the beauty and luxury of
the number, which is, indeed, worthy of the place it is
sure to occupy on a royal table. We look to Mr. Nimmo
for the handsomest of volumes, and our hopes are never
disappointed.
Les Kee,pialces et Us Annuaires Illustres de VEpoque,
Romantique. Par B.-H. Gausseron. (Paris, Rondeau.)
M. G AUSSKKON, who to liis distinguished gifts as a writer
and a bibliographer adds a complete knowledge of our
language and literature, has compiled an admirable little
bibliography of the Keepsakes which, originating in
England about 1820, were copied in France. The infor-
mation supplied is full, occupying sometimes many pages.
This is not the first essay M. Gausseron has made in this
direction, he having supplied a list, less ample than the
present, to the Annales Lilterairei of the Societe des
Bibliophiles Contemporain?. The book is issued in an
edition strictly limited to 200 copies, on vellum paper,
all numbered. It should find a place in every important
bibliographical library and on the shelves of the collector.
The few copies will soon be absorbed, and the brochure
may hope before long to be as tcarce as some of the
works with which it deals.
The History of Suffolk. By the Rev. John James Riven,
D.D., F.S.A. (Stock.)
THIS is one of the excellent series known as " Popular
County Histories." We need hardly say that the various
volumes differ much both in interest and in value. The
powers of the writers also are far from equal, though
it is but fair alike to publisher and authors to say that on
the whole the work has been carried out with judgment,
though now and then writers have diverged into general
history more than is fitting in works of a strictly local
character. No charge of this kind can be brought
against Dr. Raven; from first to last he has confined
himself to Suffolk men and Suffolk matters, feeling con-
fident that those who open his pages will already have
acquired some knowledge of the evolution of our national
life.
Suffolk is noted for the round towers of its churches.
In former days much nonsense has been written regard-
ing them. They have been compared with the round
towers of Ireland, with which they have very little con-
nexion except that of form. Dr. Raven has not been
misled by wild speculation. He knows quite well that
their circular shape is due to the material with which
they were necessarily constructed. He traces their
origin to a law of Athelstan made in 937, which re-
quired a bell-tower to be built on the land of each thane.
They were no doubt made for secular as well as eccle-
siastical purposes. They were needed to summon men
to arms when the Danish pirates came in sight, as well
as to call the folk to mass and vespers. These towers
frequently stand near the site which the thane's hall
once occupied. This may now often be identified by
traces of its moat, when the zeal for alteration has not
led the present proprietors to efface it. There are now
480
NOTES AND QUERIES.
forty-five of these towers in Suffolk, some of which Dr.
Raven believes to be later than the Norman conquest.
A useful alphabetical list of them is given.
Dr. Raven is an authority on bells as well as bell-
towers. Speaking of the many beautiful towers built
during the Perpendicular period, he points out a fact
which will be new to many of his readers. " The cages
for the bells," he says, "were placed as soon as the
building had reached the belfry floor, and the towers
were then built around them. This is proved by the
length of the wooden pins which fasten the beams to-
gether, such that they could not have been driven in
after the walls had been constructed round them."
We are glad to find marked attention drawn to the
family of Winthrop, so well known in New England.
The race, there cannot be much doubt, took its name
from a village now called Winthorpe, in the Lincoln-
shire marshes. Dr. Raven speaks of Winthrop as a cor-
ruption of Winthorpe, but the error is the other way.
The Lincolnshire villages with names ending in thorpe
were almost always spelt throp in former days, and the
peasants of to-day whose speech has not been corrupted
by " book larnin' " still speak of Gunthrup, Scunthrup,
and Althrup, while those who have imbibed school-
board learning say Gunthorpe, Scunthorpe, and Althorpe.
The remarks concerning the men who fought for the
King or the Commons in our great civil contest in the
seventeenth century are worth careful attention, as they
are evidently based upon long-continued biographical re-
search. There has been for many years a tendency to
idealize those who took part in that great struggle.
Fancy history is in all cases harmful, but it is especially
so when applied to a time wherein principles so like
some of those which are matters of controversy to-day
were debated at the point of the sword.
Some Notes of the History of the Parish of Whitchurch
Oxon. By the Rev. John Slatter. (Stock.)
THIS is a most useful volume. It does not profess to be
a parish history of the higher kind, such as no one who
had not spent on it years of labour could bring to per-
fection, but it will be a very great help to any antiquary
who shall be moved to take up the subject in an exhaus-
tive manner. The latter part of the work is by far the
better. Mr. Slatter has found some valuable papers
relating to the condition of the poor in the time of
Elizabeth and later reigns, which he has done well to
publish. In 1569, though the names of twenty-four
persons are given as contributors to the poor, the sub-
scription for three months only reached the modest sum
of 5s. 3d. The greatest contributor was a Mr. Gaape,
who gave Is. In 1582 the quarterly collection had in-
creased to 9s. IQd.
The author gives several lists of church goods. One
made in 1574 shows that several of the vestments used
in the unreformed services were yet in the custody of
the churchwardens. There was a church house here in
1593, and in it were kept a caldron and a great chest,
which latter was a repository for pewter spoons, wooden
platters, spits, trenchers, a kettle, and other things that
were needed for the village ale-feasts. Church houses
are now exceedingly rare, if even there be a single speci-
men left. In former days they must have been very
common. They were, in fact, for the rural village what
the town hall was to the incorporated boroughs, or the
vestry halls are at present to the large unincorporated
places of modern growth.
Proverbs, Proverbial Expressions, and Popular Rhymes
of Scotland. By Andrew Cheviot. (Paisley, Gardner.)
MR. CHEVIOT has made a very good book on Scottish
folk-saws. (Surely there is room for this convenient word
if only some writer of authority would give it a fair
Start, as Mr. Thorns did " folk-lore.") To be sure the
way was made easy for him by the successive collec-
tions of Hislop, Nicolson, Henderson, and Chambers-
nevertheless he has made many additions on his own
account, and some omissions and oversights. We have
compared his book here and there with Hislop 's ' Pro-
verbs of Scotland ' (third edition), and can testify that
the accessions are very considerable, especially in the
matter of pithy sayings and quaint turns of expression
which hardly amount to being proverbs. In this depart-
ment he has hardly made adequate use of the works of
Prof. Wilson, which are a rich quarry for such a pur-
pose. Many proverbs which are given by Hislop are,
for some unexplained reason, wanting here, such as " A
gude cause maks a strong arm," " A gude conscience is
the best divinity " (Hislop, p. 24), "A gude green turf
is a gude gudsmother " (id., p. 25), and the curious im-
precation of mythological interest, " Go (or gae) to
Hecklebirnief" (id., p. 107).
Among positive errors may be noted the comment on
" I '11 bring him down on his marrow banes," which is
" bend his knees as he does to the Virgin Mary " (as if
" Mary-bones " !) ; " Gae to the deil and he '11 bishop
you," explained, after Hislop, as applicable to one " well
worthy of a high position in the devil's service "; but
" to bishop " is not to make a bishop of one, but merely
a well-known old phrase for to confirm. "Where the
carrion is there doth (!) the eagles gather," one of the
most familiar sayings in Scripture, is cited as a Danish
proverb (p. 79) ! Then there is a superfluity of trite
expressions in use everywhere, such as "To be chop-
fallen," "To be meally-mouthed," "To come from far
and near." With Mr. Cheviot's classical quotations the
printer makes sad work, unreproved, e. g., " Kathemata,
mathemata — Heroditus " (p. 401) ; " cannas " for canas,
p. 88; "bedera" for hedera, p. 121; and similar mon-
strosities on pp. 265, 273, 288, &c.
MESSES. CASSELL have begun, in a people's edition, a
reissue of their Natural History. With the first number,
which at sixpence is a marvel of cheapness, is given a
large-sized print of Mr. Hardy's ' Kings of the Desert.' —
Part XXXIII. of the Gazetteer of the same firm, from
Latheronwheel Burn to Liddington, has views of Lauder,
Launceston, Leamington, Ledbury, Leeds, Leominster,
and other places.
10
We mutt call special attention to the following notices:
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith,
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
GROWLER. — Unfortunately our space is limited, and it
is impossible to print every query in " the next issue,"
as is too often demanded by querists.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher " — at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
8th S. IX. JOKE 20/96. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
481
LONDOK, SATURDAY, JUNE 20, 1896.
CONTENT 8.— N" 234.
NOTES :— English Words from Romance Sources, 481—' The
Drought and the Eain' — Harmony in Verse, 482— Dog
Story—Weeping Infant— Translation— ' Life of Sheridan'
—Daniel Colwall, F.R.S., 484 — Horatiana — " Sicker "—
Coleridge and Sainte-Beuve, 485— Grace Darling Monu-
ment, 486.
QUERIES :— ' Two Peacocks of Bedfont'— Boak, 445— Early
Belgian Pedigrees— Force of Diminutives in Latin— Order
' of Council, 487— Peryam— Windmills— Games in Church-
' yards — Heraldic — Southwell MSS.— Arms of Jenner—
National Debt— Nelson's "Little Emma"— Banks in Cal-
•cutta— Civil War, 1645 — Alley — Name of University —
E. Young, 488—' The New Help to Discourse '—Chinese
Collection—' Nickleby Married'— Curious Tenure, 489.
KE PLIES:— Samuel Pepys, 489— Our Lady of Hate— Marish
— St. Emmanuel, 490 — Parson of a Moiety of a Church —
'The Giaour,' 491— Heraldic— " Gazette"— Poem Wanted
—Coronation Service, 492— Handel's " Harmonious Black-
smith "—Patriot — Our Seven Senses—" Abbeyed "—Ben
Jonson — Salter's Picture of the Waterloo Dinner, 493 — "A
Green Bag Maker"— "To pay in monkey's coin"— "No
trated by their Authors — " Judgement" — French Prisoners
of War— Robert Huish— Topographical Collections, 497 —
Heraldic Anomalies— The Chinese in London— Mitton, 498
—Flags— Thomas Brett, 499.
NOTES ON BOOKS :— Powell's ' The Rising in East Anglia
in 1381 '—Burton's 'Life of John Leland ' — Channing's
' United States of America '— Hems's ' Rood and Other
Screens in Devonshire Churches '—' Proceedings of the
New England Historic Genealogical Society.'
ENGLISH WORDS FROM ROMANCE SOURCES.
The following words, which have mainly come
into the English language from Romance sources,
'have been discussed by recent etymologists such as
Korting and Hatzfelt, and the derivations assigned
seem worth noting.
Accoutre, Lat. culcita, cushion, mattress ; *cul-
cita ; Ital. colcitre; O.Fr. colstre, coutre; hence
accoutrer, to cover or dress. The word couture,
from coudre, probably influenced the meaning.
Ace, from root ok, to see sharply ; cf. Vanic.ek,
1, § 10 ; properly the eye on the die (Kb'rting,
793). Hence as, assis, a unit.
Achieve, *a(c)-capo, to come to the head or end
<K.,68; Diez, 545, "Chef").
Agnail, Fr. anyonailk, of which the origin seems
to have been Ij&Langonal (inguen) ; cf. Ital. anguin-
aglia for inguinaglia.
Andiron, O.F. andier, ambitarius, environing.
Antler, Fr. andouiller ; O.Fr. antoillier; *ante-
oculare, Lat. subst. (K., 603).
Bag, bagatelle, and baggage seem all referable to
the same root, bag, which, according to Korting, is
probably connected with pac in pac-isc-i, pa-n-g-o,
and was productive in the latter shape. O.Fr.
bagua, bague, = bundle. Possibly bague, ring,
that which encloses ; bagatelle, small packet, trifle ;
Fr. bagasse and Ital. bagascia, are from the same
root ; cf. use of pack in German and paquet in
French.
Ball, a dance, and ball, a spherical body, both
seem to come from the stem ball, which seems to
have been borrowed from the Greek (3d\\€iv, and
the primary meaning will have been to set in cir-
cular motion ; cf. Ital. ball. ire, to dance ; balla,
ballone.
Baron, from baro, originally a simple man ; in
this sense used by Cicero ; then a soldier's servant,
cf. scolion to Persius, ' Satires/ v. 138 (0. Jahn) ;
and thus a stout strong man.
Barren, baranea (feminine man), baro, accord-
ing to Diez, the origin of O.Fr. subst. baraigne
(sterile woman) ; whence N.Fr. brihaigne.
Bastile, bdtir, root bast; cf. basterna, a litter
made of batons laid across a frame.
Baccara, little juq, from Latin biccarium.
Berth, from barth, a west-oountry word signify-
ing a shelter ; perhaps from Cornish loan-word pars.
Bice, Ital. bigio, bombycius, coloured like dark
silk.
Bigot, assumed by K. (1175) to come from
biga (L.L.), root form of Prov. biga, O.Fr. bigue,
a beam ; Ital. bigotta, sail-blocks ; sbigottire would
then mean to throw a ship into confusion by losing
the hawsers made fast to blocks.
Blond, connected with Germ, blind ; vide Klage,
s.v.
Blazon (K., 1243), from O.H.G. blass, so that
the meaning would be a white spot on a dark
shield.
Bribe, O.H.G. bilibi, bread, not Celtic.
Braider, from broder, which is from bord, Ger-
man, side of a ship ; French border, to hem ;
broder, to knit.
Breeze, from brise, the cold north wind called
in Italian breaoa (K., 1348).
Brush, Celtic ; cf. Ir. brosna, bundle of sticks.
Cameo surely cannot be separated from the
Slavonic kamen', a stone ; cf. cam-inus.
Canton, connected with Celtic *cambitos (from
root cam!) ), a bend ; so the meaning will be
corner, country-side.
Carcate, from carrus, capsa, a chest to contain
the flesh ; carquois probably comes from carche-
sium.
Carol, from choraulo, not from Celtic (Korting,
1851).
Carrousel, from Latin carrus, not from gara.
Chasuble, probably connected with casaque, and
of Slavonic origin.
Cajole, caveolare ; cf. enjoier, to entice into a
cage (K., 1760).
Charade, *caractum (^apa/cri??), magic formula
engraved on stone (K., 1647).
Camisia (K., 1539), probably originally German,
not. Celtic, though it passed into French and into
its English form chemise from the Celtic.
Chiffonier, chiffon, explained by K. as coming
from an interjectional root chip, expressive of
disdain.
482
NOTES AND QUERIES. i8«.8.ix.jOM2o,'S6i
Coach, cocca, concha, coque, from its fancied
resemblance to a hollow shell.
Coney, cuniculus, from a Basque word meaning
rabbit, probably influenced by cuneus.
Curmudgeon, orig. corn • mudgin ; see Skeat,
s.v. ; the last part of the word of Celtic origin ;
muc, to hide ; French musser, O.Fr. mucher.
HERBERT A. STRONG.
•THE DROUGHT AND THE RAIN.'
Leaving to others the task of settling the dates
of former calamities caused by a snowless winter
and a dry spring, such as the present season, which
is increasing the " agricultural depression," 1 desire
here (with the Editor's favour) to give to ' N. & Q.'
an old song, newly recovered from tradition, and
perfectly genuine, never seen by me in any printed
volume, broadside, or single sheet " slip-song."
It is worth rescuing from Time's wallet, " wherein
he puts alms for oblivion." It is of small merit as
literature. Let me, therefore, give, as a prelude,
the beautiful lines written by dear little " Jeff.
Prowse," who died in his thirty-fourth year, at
Nice, on 16 January, 1870. "Whom the gods
love die young !" All that he left behind him
makes as regret his having passed away so soon ;
but, as he wrote, " It is the pace that kills." He
wrote the poem at Cimie?, near Nice. I believe
it was in 1868.
THE DROUGHT AND THE RAIN.
/. Drought.
The lips of Earth the Mother were black ;
They gaped through fissure and crevice and crack;
0 for the fall of the rain !
And the life of the flowers paused; and the wheat
That was rushing up, seemed to droop in the heat,
And its grass-green blades they yearned for the sweet,
The sweet, sweet kiss of the rain 1
The secular cypress solemn and still, ,
The sentinel pine on the edge of the hill,
Watched, but they watched in vain ;
And the glare on the land, the glare on the sea,
The glare on terrace, and tower, arid tree,
Grew fiercer and fiercer, mercilessly :
0 for the fall of the rain !
The streams were silent, the wells were dry,
The pitiless clouds passed slowly by,
With never a drop of rain.
The priests in the town exhumed a saint,
They passed in procession with prayers and paint,
But the heavens were cruel, or faith was faint :
Came never a drop of rain.
O for the fall of the rain !
11. The Rain.
One night the lift grew ragged and wild.
With a sound like the lisp and the laugh of a child
Fell the first sweet drops of the rain !
Moist lips of the mist the mountain kissed,
And cooled the hot breath of the plain ;
The emerald wheat leapt gaily to meet
The welcome kiss of the rain ;
And the roses around, as they woke at the sound,
Broke into blossom again :
0 beautiful, bountiful rain !
This poem by William Jeffrey Prowse deserves
to be remembered ; no less than the one beginning
"Snow, snow, beautiful snow!" written by some
unnamed American girl, "very dear to fancy."
Need we recall to mind the splendid description
of how " Marseilles lay burning in the sun one
day," in the opening chapter of 'Little Dorrit'£
Surely yes; since the wretched "new humour"
criticlings know nothing of Dickens, who is far
above their ken. Here is the disentombed song
which may be called
THE RAIN OP TERROR.
Telling what followed the Great Drought
(An Old Song, newly recovered.)
Fanner Marks and old Pedro were jogging along
(They had both been at market together)
They grumbled at this thing, and that thing, as wrong •
And they grumbled about the dry weather.
They talked of the drought, of the times old and new
They talked of the Saint?, and their sins not a few,
And they prayed to those Saints for a shower or two
As grumbling they jogged on together.
Chorus : Tol lol de rol lol, de riddle lol de ray,
And they prayed to thoee saints for a shower-
that day.
Now the Saints heard their prayer, for the sky 'gan to-
cloud,
Which put both the farmers in terror ;
For the rain patter'd down, and the thunder roar'd loud
So they wished themselves safe home together.
But now, by good luck, to a church they came ni'gh,
And into the church-porch for shelter they fly •
Where they talked of the folk that around them did lie
Regardless of wind or wet weather.
Tol lol, &c.
They talked of the folk, &c.
Old Mark says, " This rain it will glorious be found
Oh, my heart is as light as a feather !
It will shortly bring everything out of the ground •
Yep, all things will rise up together ! "
"Lord forbid!" (said old Pedro) "for 'twould be my
sad lot :
Three wives in this church-yard snugly buried I 've got.
If it rains cats and dogs, I won't stay on this spot,
For fear they should rise up together."
Tol lol, &c.
If it rains cats and dogs, &c. (repeat).
I can remember it as an "old crusted joke," or
"chestnut," from an early date, before the first
so-called Reform Bill of 1832; but never met.
the song in print. J. WOODFALL EBSWORTB
The Priory, Ashford, Kent.
HARMONY IN VERSE.
(See 8'>> S. ix. 225.)
May I supplement MR. YARDLEY'S note by-
pointing out— what I dare say has been noticed by
many of Tennyson's readers— how many of the
poet's most musical lines owe their music largely
to a skilful use of the liquid I ? I quote twelve
examples, and no doubt a loving search would dis-
cover many more. I take first what I think—
speaking for myself— is Tennyson's most musical
single line (in the ' Bugle-Song ') :—
ix. JUNK 20, '96 ] NOTES AND QUERIES.
483
The borne of Elfland faintly blowing.
If poetry could be too musical, tbis line would
•certainly be open to tbat objection ! It is small
wonder tbat Tennyson, according to Mr. Knowles,
did not much care to bave bis songs set to music,
feeling, justly, tbat they carried their own music
with them. The ' Bugle-Song,' however, has been
worthily set to music, I think, by Blockley. This
wonderfully beautiful line, to use ME. YARDLEY'S
language, "is attractive for more than sound."
Tbe imaginative beauty of the idea unquestionably
.adds to the music of the words.
I have seen it stated that Tennyson himself con-
sidered his best single line to be
The mellow ouzel fluted in tbe elm.
' Gardener's Daughter ';
•nearly all Vs.
The league-long roller thundering on the reef.
' Enoch Arden.'
A splendid line, worthy of Virgil or Milton. In
this instance, however, r contributes' as much as I
to the power and beauty of the line.
Then the three lines, of which MR. YARDLEY
•quotes two, in ' The Princess': —
Myriads of rivulets hurrying thro' the lawn,
The moan of doves in immemorial elma,
And murmuring of innumerable bees.
Charles Kingsley praises these three lines highly,
AS he well may.
The island-valley of Avilion,
Where falls not hail, or rain, or any snow.
' The Passing of Arthur.'
Some full-breasted swan
That, fluting a wild carol ere her death,
Ruffles her pure cold plume, and takes the flood
With swarthy webs. ' The Passing of Arthur.'
The flickering fairy-circle wheeled and broke
Flying, and linked again, and wheeled and broke
Flying, for all the land was full of life.
' Guinevere.'
The wayside blossoms open to the blaze.
The whole wood-world is one full peal of praise.
' Balin and Balan.'
The building rook '11 caw from the windy tall elm-tree,
And the tufted plover pipe along tbe fallow lea,
And the swallow 'ill come back again with summer o'er
the wave,
But I shall lie alone, mother, within the mouldering
grave. ' The May Queen.'
O Swallow, Swallow, if I could follow, and light
Upon her lattice, I would pipe and trill,
And cheep and twitter twenty million loves.
' The Princess.'
Only the wan wave
'Swaying the helpless hands, and up and down
Tumbling the hollow helmets of the fallen,
And rolling far along the gloomy shores
The voice of days of old and days to be.
' The Passing of Arthur.'
Last, but certainly not least : —
The mellow lin-lan-lone of evening bells.
' Far-far-away.'
MR. YARDLET, MR. THOMAS BAYNE, 0. C. B.,
and other true lovers of poetry, could add, I doubt
not, to the foregoing examples of Tennysonian Z's.
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
I have been a close student of this subject for
many years, and agree with much that your contri-
butor writes, without stating it in the same way.
To begin with, I should prefer " melody " to " har-
mony," because the former conveys a more correct
idea of the meaning. Harmony deals with chords
in their component parts and their collective agree-
ment. Melody means " an agreeable succession
of sounds " (Nuttall) ; and from the examples
furnished it is evident that what is dealt with is,
precisely, the succession of sounds. There have
been phases of this subject which have been noticed
frequently by eminent authors in the past. Pope's
reference to the matter is so well known as to have
become hackneyed ; but before his day Chaucer
had said : "The wordes moste ben cosin to the dede."
Then Coleridge declared — referring, however, rather
to prose than poetry — " Wherever you find a sen-
tence musically worded, of true rhythm and melody
in the words, there is something deep and good in
tbe meaning too. " Mark Pattison put it : " Words
over and above their dictionary signification con-
note all the feeling which has gathered round them
by reason of their employment through a hundred
generations of song." And Thomas Ingoldsby
comes to the point when, contrasting " mellifluous
monotones" with their opposites in sound, he speaks
of " changing our soft liquids to izzards and xes."
But in all this varied testimony we must seek out
the root of the matter, and beware of a very easy
pitfall. We are speaking of sounds, not signs, of
vocables, not letters ; and the old maxim of the
philologist holds good tbat the consonants count
for very little and the vowels for nothing at all.
It would be very easy to demonstrate that point,
but it would take up too much space. Having got
thus far, I should be inclined to assert that vowel
sounds play at least as great a part in the music of
poetry as consonant sounds ; and, dealing with the
line —
Silent upon a peak in Darien,
I should attribute its success as regards melody to
the fact tbat an e sound occurs three times in the
course of the line in the place of the emphasized
syllable.
Out of many scores of examples of melodious
prosody that I have noted, let me give two. Tbe
first dealing with vowel sounds : —
The rose-red of the long departed sun.
Sir Lewis Morris.
Here we have an open vowel sound in each em-
phasized syllable, and the same weak vowel sound,
e, in every unemphasized syllable.
The second example, dealing with consonant
sounds, is from Fanny Forrester : —
484
NOTES AND QUERIES.
is« s. ix. JUM 20. -
Little lonely nameless mound
Where none may read my name.
That is a very good example of the melody arising
from the use of liquid sounds.
Two points in conclusion would seem to arise
out of the consideration of the subject. (1) Thai
while it is alliteration we are dealing with it is by
no means alliteration in its old sense. (2) Thai
literally it is not alliteration at all, but should
better be termed the larger alliteration, for we are
not appreciating the repetition of one identical
sound, but of a number of vowel or consonant
sounds of the same class. Alliteration, for example,
deala with the repetition of one liquid sound, but
the larger alliteration with the recurrence of all or
any of the liquid sounds. ARTHUR MAYALL.
Mossley.
It is very difficult, if not impossible, to find in
Latin or in English poetry verses which are entirely
without liquids. Verses may be so made that they
contain no liquids, but when made with such a
purpose they are not poetry. I gave an ill-sound-
ing verse of Horace. I will give one which is
well sounding : —
Olim truncus eram nculnup, inutile lignum.
Satire viii. bk. i. 1. i.
This has all the liquids, and a repetition of c and t.
In the English language there are undoubtedly
many harsh monosyllables which are unavoidable,
and must be used. In the Latin language there
are not so many. E. YARDLEY.
A DOG STORY. — As the Editor has inserted
two stories in the review of the Spectator collection
on p. 420 of the present volume of ' N. & Q.,' I
venture to send the following, which is a perfectly
true story, and sets forth the sagacity and intelli-
gent observation of the dog, as I think, far more
than most of the Spectator stories, some of which
were manifestly hoaxes, notably the one of the
American dog holding the head of a little dog to
be crushed by the wheel of a passing brick- cart
without getting his own head crushed — a com-
bination of miraculous dexterity impossible for any
living creature that holds its prey in its mouth to
accomplish, and of cowardly malice only possible
in a human being.
Well, my story is as follows. In 1876, when I
was curate in a Dorsetshire parish, my landlady
had two little Italian greyhounds, and I had an
engraving of Landseer's ' Dignity and Impudence '
hung on the wall of my sitting-room. The first
time that the dogs entered my room after I took
up my quarters in the house, the female dog got
on a chair under the picture, put her fore-paws
against the wall, looked up at the picture, and
growled. She never repeated the act afterwards
on any of her subsequent visits to the room. This
is not a very exciting or sensational story ; but I
think it a great testimony to the little dog's intelli-
gence, and also to the fidelity to nature of the
artist's work from a very competent critic. Since
that occurrence I have not thought the story of
the birds pecking at the picture of ripe fruit by
Zeuxis impossible to believe. W. II. TATE.
Walpole Vicarage, Haleaworth.
THE WEEPING INFANT. — PROF. SKBAT, ante,
p. 350, refers to Pope Innocent's treatise, ' De>
Miseria Mundi ' for the symbolic character of the-
infant's natural cry on its birth. An earlier in-
stance is in Lucretius, who says of this in the
infant, "Vagituque locum lugubri complet, ut
sequum 'at, Cui tantum in vita restet transire
malorum " (v. 227, 228). A similar notice occurs
in the fathers ; for instance, in St. Augustine, ' De
Civ.,' xxi. 14 : " Quae (infantia) quidem quod non
a risu, sed a fletu orditur hanc lucem, quo quid
malorum ingressa sit, nesciens prophetat quodatn
modo." ED. MARSHALL.
TRANSLATION. — I have not seen anywhere *
translation of Longfellow's well-known 'Epitaph,
on a Maid-of-all-work ' : —
Hie jacet ancilla
Qui ornnia egit ;
Et nibil tetegit
Quod non fregit.
In default of a better, I beg to suggest the follow-
ing somewhat free rendering (after Pope) : —
A maiden's deeds, to housekeepers the source
Of woes unnumber'd, heavenly muse, discourse !
Her labour all a small town house requires;
Displacing dust (and lighting household fires),
For whicb, thus banish'd from each spot beside,
A resting-place her visage fair supplied.
But woe to china ! should it chance to come
Within the range of her capacious thumb.
In shattered fragments email it seeks the floor ;
Ah 1 who can then its pristine form restore.
Such chance befalling those who sought her aid
With speed they sack'd this dear all-fracturing maid,
J. FOSTER PALMER.
8, Royal Avenue, S.W.
' LIFE OF SHERIDAN,' BY MR. FRASER RAE. —
At p. 65, vol. i., Mr. Fraser Rae discredits the anec-
dote of Mrs. Sheridan's introduction of her two
)oys to their future schoolmaster, Mr. Samuel
Whyte, of Grafton Street, and in a note at this
>age attributes the story to a writer in the Gentle-
man's Magazine for July, 1816. I can refer to-
much earlier and more trustworthy authority for
he anecdote, namely, a note at p. 277 of an edition
of Samuel Whyte's 'Poems,' edited by his son,
3. A. Whyte, and published in Dublin in 1796.
'. can give a copy of the note, if thought interest-
ng. Mr. E. A. Whyte no doubt heard the anecdote
rom his father. E. R. McC. Dix.
DANIEL COLWALL, F.R.S. — To the account of
his enlightened scrivener and Searcher of Customs
8th S. IX. JUNE 20, '96.]
NOTES AND QUEEIES.
485
at London given in the ' Diet. Nat. Biog.' add
the following from the 'Journals of the House
of Commons,' iii. 63 : "The House resolved
(29 April, 1643) that Daniel Colwal), one of the
under searchers of the Port of London, shall be
sequestered from his place and profits of the said
Place of Under Searcher for his neglecting of his
place, and his being absent above three weeks and
is at Oxon." Col wall subsequently retired to
France, but was allowed to return to London at
the end of 1645, in order to compound, and was
not ungently dealt with by the Committee (' Calen-
dar of Committee for Compounding,' pt. ii. p. 1001).
GORDON GOODWIN.
HORATIANA. —
Te vidit insons Cerberus aureo
Cornu decorum. Book ii. Ode 19.
It was said that Bacchus changed himself into a
goat during the wars of the gods with the giants :
Delius in corvo, proles Semeleia capro,
Fele soror Phoebi.
Ovid, 'Metamorphoses,' bk. v. 11. 329, 330.
Possibly he kept the horns as a memorial of his
transformation ; and he changed himself sometimes
into a goat afcerwards. The goat that presides at
the witches' sabbath is supposed to be Bacchus, or
Sabazins, who, since the birth of Christ, has been
dethroned, with the other pagan deities, and
become a mere devil. Hence, perhaps, in Chris-
tian times the devil is represented as having horns
and hoofs.
Quos inter Augustus recumbens,
Purpureo bibit ore nectar.
Book iii. Ode 3.
I have never seen these lines explained as I under-
stand them. They mean, I think, that the wraith,
or genius of Augustus is already in heaven amongst
the gods, whilst the other Augustus remains on
earth. Homer puts Hercules in heaven, whilst
his wraith is amongst the shadows of hell. It is
said in Latin dictionaries and elsewhere that in
Horace's "purpureo ore" and in Virgil's " pur-
pureum mare " no particular colour is meant. But
the sea is often purple in the south. Homer has
KV/J.O. Trop(f)vptov. Lord Byron speaks of the
purple of ocean. The purple mouth is the mouth
stained with nectar. Just so a modern mortal
may have his mouth stained purple by drinking
claret. No doubt in Virgil's " lumen que juventze
purpureum," and perhaps in Gray's " purple light
of love," no particular colour is meant.
E. YARDLBT.
"SICKER." (See 8th S. ix. 438.)— The spelling
of sicker, in the sense of "secure," is discussed at
the above reference under the heading ' Holborn,'
with which it has nothing to do. We are there
told that any Scot would write "I'll mak siccar."
I protest against such dogmatic teaching ; because
it is notorious (1) that Sir Walter Scott was a
Scotchman ; and (2) that he wrote " I make sicktr,"
as every one knows who has ever read his Note K
to 'The Lord of the Isles.'
The word is very interesting in its origin ; for it
represents one of the three forms in which the L»t
securus appears in English. The form secttr* is
mere Latin. The form sure, M.E. sur, s««r, is
from the O.Fr. seur, in which the c is dropped.
The third form, M.E. siker, is somewhat hacdec to
explain.
The fact is, that the accentuation of the loft.
securus was frequently thrown back by the Ger-
manic races, who pronounced it securus; a pro-
nunciation which is represented, for example, ut
' Hamlet,' I. v. 61 : " Upon my secure hour thy
uncle stole." The word was borrowed by the Ger-
manic races as early as the seventh century (sea
sicher in Kluge), and appears as A.-S. stoor, G,
sicher, Dn. zeker. The A.-S. sicor is used by King
Alfred ; the M.E. silcer, used in all dialects, is
very common, and occurs in Chaucer at least
eighteen times. The Old Friesic form is siisr.
The 0. Low Ger. is sikor. I do not object to sic-
car, if considered as a phonetic spelling ; bat it is
surely unusual.
It is remarkable that another Scotchman, J&raie-
son by name, enters the word under the condemned
form sicker in his ' Scottish Dictionary.' His
spellings are sicker (six examples) ; sikkir (one
example) ; sikkar (one example) ; seker (one ex-
ample) ; but of siccar, none.
WALTER W. SKSAT,
I think SIR HERBERT MAXWELL is rather bard
upon COL. PRIDEAUX for quoting the expression
" make sicker"; and he would have done well to
make sure of his ground before writing his criticism.
He would scarcely then have said so positively,
" Any Scot would write it, ' I '11 mak siccar.' "
Surely Sir Walter was a genuine Scot in more than
name, yet he has, in ' Tales of a Grandfather/
ch. viil, " ' Do you leave such a matter ia doabt,'
said Kirkpatrick ; 'I will make sicker* — that is
I will make certain." Archbishop Hamilton, ia
his ' Catechism,' 1552, in five times using the
word, spells it four ways, sicker, sickir, st&fcw,
sykkar. Jamieson's ' Dictionary ' has sicktr, sticker,
sikkir, sikkar, seker, but not siccar, which alone
SIR HERBERT MAXWELL would tolerate. Mackay,
in his ' Dictionary of Lowland Scotch, has iicfcer,
siccar, and quotes Burns's ' Death and Dr. Horn-
book':—
Setting my staff, wi' a' my skill,
To keep me sicker.
We may therefore conclude that one is " DO that
far wrang " in writing " make sicker" for " mak'
siccar," if he prefer it." E, S. W,
COLERIDGE AND SAINTE-BEDVE. — Speaking of
the unfairness of the critics of his day ia their
treatment of contemporary writers, Coleridge, in
his 'Biographia Literaria,' clinches his &r
486
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8th a. ix. J™E 20, -96.
in favour of a reformation in the mode of reviewing
current literature by the following words :—
" He who tells me that there are defects in a new
work tells me nothing which I should not have taken for
granted without his information. But he who point!
out and elucidates the beauties of an original work does
indeed give me interesting information such as experi-
ence would not have authenticated me in anticipating.
Although his countrymen, Charles Lamb and
William Hazlitt, fu!611ed Coleridge's ideal with
respect to bygone literature, it was left for one on
the other side of the Channel to carry out his con-
ception of just and fair criticism of contemporary
writers. Many years after the publication of the
'Biographia Literaria' Sainte-Beuve gave to the
world that wonderful series of critical studies, chiefly
of French contemporary literature, " at intervals,
collected and published in sets, under the titles
'Critiques et Portraits Litt^raires,' 'Portraits
Contemporains,' ' Causeries du Lundi,' and ' Nou-
veaux Lundis.' "t In his interesting biography of
Sainte-Beuve (' Encyclopaedia Btitannica,' vol. xxi.,
1886, p. 165), the late Mr. Matthew Arnold tells
us that " the personality of an author had a
peculiar importance for him [Sainte-Beuve]. The
poetical side of his subject, however latent it
might be, always attracted him, and he always
sought to extricate it." It was for the very want
of this trait that Coleridge denounced the early
Edinburgh reviewers.
Apart from his individuality having so much to
do with his just and humane system of criticism, it
would be interesting to know how far Sainte-Beuve
was led in this direction by Coleridge. The former
had begun to win a name in criticism some years
before Coleridge's death in 1834 ; but there is no
mention in the biographies to which I have had
access of any correspondence between them, nor
any allusion to a possible influence on the part of
Coleridge over Sainte-Beuve.
ARCHIBALD CLARKE.
118, Heath Street, Hampstead, N.W.
THE GRACE DARLING MONUMENT. — I think
the following paragraph, taken from the Times of
2 June, should find a place in ' N. & Q.':—
" Mr. Henry Young writes from Blundelbandp, under
date May 30 : — ' On a vt<it to Bamborough last week I
went into the churchyard to look at the Grace Darling
monument, and found it in a deplorable sttte. When
erected it was surrounded with iron railings, but at pre-
sent all the rails on the south side, and some of them on
the west, are completely broken off, and the enclosure,
being thus open, was in a filthy state with animal ex-
creta. The stone canopy is completely gone tind the
pillars which supported it are broken off. Half the
blade of the oar, which lay lengthways with the figure,
is destroyed, and the inside of the right arm is nearly so.
Part of a fold of the garment is broken off, and the slab
* ' Biograpbia Literaria,' 1816 (Bohn's reprint, 1876),
p. 30.
•f Saintebury's ' Short History of French Literature '
(1892), p. 528.
is broken in places. The graceful recumbent figure,
life size, sculptured by C. R. Smith, is, with the above
exceptions, in fair preservation ; but, unless attended to
soon, it is doomed to destruction by weather and " trip-
pers." I found a piece of the before-mentioned iron rail
on the monument— a very likely instrument for chipping
off pieces, and it had probably been used therefor.
It ia scarcely likely that the monument can be restored
to its original state, but a few pounds would suffice to
repair the railing, which would be a means of preserving
for some years further a worthy commemoration of a
noble deed done by a modest and brave woman. Should
any one in the neighbourhood start a fund for the pur-
pose I should be glad to contribute to it.' "
On 12 Dec., 1884, a paragraph appeared in the
Graphic, accompanied by an engraving of Grace
Darling's monument. It was then stated to be
" much out of repair," and if nothing has since
been done it must be in a deplorable condition
indeed. The Vicar of Bamborough (the Rev.
A. 0. Medd) then offered to receive donations for
its restoration. Who designed the monument ; and
was it erected by public subscription ?
JOHN T. PAGE.
5, Capel Terrace, Southend-on-Sea.
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
aames and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.
'THE Two PEACOCKS OF BEDFONT.'— Can any
of your readers refer me to any account, in prose,
of the origin of the legend which Hood has
embodied in his well-known poem 1 It seems to
have been current in the village at least since
early in this century. ALFRED AINGER.
BOAK.— Could any reader of ' N. & Q.' kindly
tell me anything as to the original etymology, loca-
tion, and nationality of this surname and family ?
I have also seen the name spelt Boake, Boke, and
think, perhaps, that the surnames of Boyack and
Boick are the same. I may say I can learn little
or nothing of this family, either from public or
private records. There are several people bearing
the above names (with the exception of Boick) in
England, Scotland, and Ireland, but none can
give me much information anterior to a generation
or two ago. One party tells me that Boake is a
Dutch name, and that the first settler in Ireland
bore the name of Borche (pronounced Boak, and
latterly spelt Boake). He fought for William III.,
and settled near Dublin anterior to the close of
the seventeenth century. However, from searches
in the Irish Diocesan Records, I find several
families of Boaks resident in Bellee and Ballylaw,
co. Tyrone, about the same time, and I fancy they
had ancestors of the same name there before them.
They were of repute, and called themselves
" gentlemen " in their wills ; but the families now
S. IX. JUSE 20, !96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
487
are quite extinct in the above county. In regard
to the theory that the Boaks came from the Con-
tinent, I find there is a river Boacq in Namur, a
tributary of the Maas.
From a search in most of the leading works
(both ancient and modern) on arms, &c., I cannot
see the name even mentioned, with the one excep-
tion, viz., in the latest edition of ' Fairburn,' which
gives for Boak as their crest " A beacon, fired ppr."
I do not know how this has been ascertained, as,
so far as I can find, there is no mention of the
family in any herald college or office in Great
Britain or Ireland.
There was anciently a barony of Bokeland, in
Devonshire, and there are still various small pro-
perties in Galloway of the name of Beoch (see
Mr. Kerlie's 'Lands and their Owners in Gallo-
way'). Of course Bog, Boig, Bo»g, and Bogue
are common names now in the three kingdoms.
Dickens makes remark as to the name of Boak in
America as a curious surname, and I believe some
of the descendants of the Tyrone Boaks now live
in America.
From a search of the ( Acts of the Parliament of
Scotland,' I see on p. 822, vol. vi. part ii. (1648-
1660), a Richard Boke, a commissioner for the
shire of Elgin, mentioned.
There was a family of the name of Boick in
Edinburgh in the seventeenth century. Win.
Boick, merchant, Edinburgh, was made a burgess
and guild brother of Edinburgh in December,
1686; and his son William wa?, on 14 April, 1697,
also made a burgess and guild brother of Edin-
burgh (he was also one of Glasgow), " be right of
his Father." William Boick, sen., is mentioned
in tha 'Acts of the Parliament of Scotland,' in
reference to the loss of a keg of butter consigned
to him in Edinburgh from Campheer, Holland, by
a Mr. Gordon there, then in charge of the exports
from that port. William Boick, jun., married
Anna, eldest daughter of William Cochrane, Esq.,
of Eochsoles, Lanarkshire, and their daughter (and
coheires) Anna married, on 20 January, 1710,
Thomas Gordon, jun., of Earlston.
I much doubt if Boak and Boick are the same,
and shall be giad to hear what others think or
know, as also in regard to my other queries on the
subject.
Please pardon the length of this, but I wish to
lay before any one able to assist me all the points
I have, as yet, ascertained, from* whatever source,
as to the surnames of Boak and Boick.
MONK.
EARLY BELGIAN PEDIGREES. — Will any one
inform me how I can get information to com-
plete some old Belgian pedigrees of ancestors
who lived before 1100? I have written to the
libraries at Brussels and Louvain, but although
they always reply to my letters, I am never told
how or where to apply for what I want, except in
one instance I was recommended to apply to you,
as I do now. When I read Collins's ' Peerage ' or
the 'Medals of the Counts of Flanders' I find
a great many authorities referred to, such as
Butkens, Calmet, Pertz, &c.
DOMINICK BROWNE.
ChriBtchurcb, New Zealand.
FORCE OF DIMINUTIVES IN SILVER LATINITY.
— Can any of your learned contributors afford
guidance on this point, or at least indicate any
work in which the subject is dealt with 1 It is, of
course, known to every student of language that
the diminutives passed in great numbers into the
Romance language, generally, it would appear,
with a loss of the diminishing signification, as, e. ;/.,
Fr. abeille, from Lat. apicula ; but a point which
grammars and linguistic works, so far as known to
me, do not deal with is the time when this ignoring
of the diminishing effect of the termination began.
In short, how are we to determine in any given
passage in a silver Latin author whether a dimi-
nutive in form (whether noun or adjective) is also
a diminutive in meaning ? I take at random two
instances from one of the best-known authors of
the silver period, Juvenal. In Sat. x. 82 occur
the words " Magna est fornacula." Is fornacula
here merely synonymous with fornax ; or is the
whole expression an instance of satirical oxymoron,
which would be quite in Juvenal's style 1 Again,
in the same satire (1. 355) occurs the diminutive
adjective candiduli, which one commentary trans-
lates "The holy sausages of your white little
porker," adding, " The diminutives aid the effect."
If the diminishing force still cleaves to the ad-
jective, the force of the word would rather be,
perhaps, "whitish, fairly white," and the scoff
would take a different turn from that suggested
by the commentator, and would refer to the diffi-
culty of obtaining a perfectly white victim (cf.
"Cretatum bovem," in 1. 66, and Mayor's note
thereon). But is candidulus diminutive in mean-
ing at all ; or was it in Juvenal's time simply equi-
valent to candidus ? Lewis and Short's ' Lexicon '
ignores the diminutive termination altogether, and
explains " shining white," which seems to be quite
an unauthorized rendering. PERTINAX.
ORDER OF COUNCIL. (See 8th S. ix. 436 )— What
is an " Order of Council," and of what value ? The
order meant is doubtless that of the Queen's Most
Excellent Majesty in Council, for without the
Queen's Majesty the order would not be worth
the paper it was written on.
JOHN PAKBNHAM STILWKLL.
Hilneld.
[The phrase an " Order of Council " is unusual : the
usual phrase is " Order in Council." Great numbers of
statutes provide that things shall be done by Order in
Council to be communicated to Parliament. Masses of
such orders made under statute are laid before Parlia-
ment every sewion. An Order in Council is prepared at
488
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8<h s. ix. J™E 20, -96.
the Council Office, and sent to the Queen by that office,
to which it is returned, and by which it IB issued. The
same office prepares charters— such, for example, as those
to new municipal corporations. When it is necessary lor
the Queen to hold a Council for any formal matters, the
Minister in attendance and one or two other Privy
Cbuacillors are pressed into the service. There is some-
times a difficulty in forming such a Council when Her
Majesty is at a great distance from London, and on one
occasion one of the great officials connected with Her
Majesty was made a Privy Councillor to get over this
difficulty— one of Her Majesty's sons, now dead, who was
frequently in her neighbourhood, completing a Council
•f mpectable strength with the others who have been
PERT AM FAMILY.— Will some correspondent of
*N. & Q.' kindly give me the names of the father
and mother of Sir Edward Peryam (living about
1560), whose daughter Emily, it is said, married
Edward Ryder, or De Rythre, of Carrington,
Cheshire? WM. JACKSON PIGOTT.
Duadrvim, co. Down.
WINDMILLS. — Can any reader give me, through
•or invaluable 'N. & Q.,' references in literature
to windmills, their visionary and poetic effect in a
landscape? Has anybody besides Don Quixote
felt their influence 1 S. W.
GAMES IN CHURCHYARDS. — I want instances
of games of any kind being played in churchyards,
®r dancing taking place there. I should also be
glad if any one would refer me to any book giving
SB account of anything of the kind. I know what
"•The Book of Days,' Brand, and Hone say.
FLORENCE PEACOCK.
House, Eirton-in-Lindsey.
HERALDIC. — I should be deeply obliged if any
»f your readers could tell me whether there is any
smiting or probable significance in the cross form-
ing part of the following coat of arms (or why one
branch of the family should bear it and not the
•thef): Gules, on a chevron between three falcons
argent, membered and belled or, a cross crosslet
ifech^e sable (Headley, Hedley, or Hetley). I
akoald also be very grateful for any information
whatever regarding this family.
R, H. HEADLEY.
S0» Wolverton Garden?, W.
SOUTHWELL MSS. — Where are the Southwell
MSS9 They were sold, I believe, by Mr. Thorpe
MUBO years ago, but I have not been able to find
•at who bought them. PHILIP REDMOND.
Be) Marino House, Sandycove, co. Dublin.
THZ ARMS OR EX-LIBRIS OF EDWARD JENNER,
M.D, — Jenner, the discoverer of the virtue of
vaccine influence as a preventive against the small-
poz, must have had arms, as he was well connected,
99 at least an ex-libris. Any information upon
ft&as point will be gladly received.
JOHN LEIQHTON, F.S.A.
©rauade, Regent's Park.
THE NATIONAL DEBT. — At what date was the
national debt of England about fifty-five millions 1
F. G.
NELSON'S "LITTLE EKMA." — In the 'Diction-
ary of National Biography' we are told, in the
memoir of Lord Nelson, that he had two children
by Lady Hamilton — Horatia and Emma, the latter
born at the end of December, 1803, or beginning
of January, 1804. What is the ground for the
statement concerning an Emma ? QUERIST.
BANKS IN CALCUTTA. — Will any reader kindly
inform me where I shall find particulars of the
founder of the banking house of Barber & Palmer,
which flourished in Calcutta somewhere about the
middle of last century ? Was it founded by John
Barber, of Metfield. Suffolk; and does the house
still exist ? S.
Kew.
CIVIL WAR, 1645. — Are there any records of
Bucks county troops engaged ? I seek the name
ofPontifex. A. 0. H.
ALLEY. — The Rev. Peter Alley, Rector of
Donoughmore, co. Wicklow, where he died 1763,
aged one hundred and ten, is said to have been a
descendant of Dr. William Alley, Bishop of
Exeter (died 1 570). Can any of your correspond-
ents verify this statement? The Rev. Peter is
also said to have had three wives and thirty-three
children — " sixteen by his first, and seventeen by
his second wife." I would be glad to have the
names and parentage of these wives.
SIGMA TAU.
NAME OF UNIVERSITY. — The Archbishop of
Canterbury, in an address this year, said : —
" An account of life in an ancient university which
has come down to us, informs us that the students of the
first year used to call themselves by the proud title of
ffoQiffrai, those of the second year were content with
the more modest title of 0t\o<r6$oi, while it was only
the more stupid of the third year's students who cared
to claim any higher title than that of naQiJTai."
What university was this; and where does the
story occur ? G.
EDWARD YOUNG, THE POET. — By his marriage
with Lady Elizabeth Lee the poet left one son,
named Frederic, to whom the Prince of Wales was
godfather. Frederic Young married, 10 October,
1765, Miss Bell, of Wallington; and I should be
glad to know —
1. The Christian name of his wife, and any
particulars of this family of Bell.
2. Whether she left any issue of her marriage ;
and, if so, whether the poet has any lineal male
representative now living.
3. By what authority did he use the arms,
Lozengy argent and vert, on a bend azure three
griffins' heads erased of the first ? E. W. D.
8th S. IX. JUNE 20, '98. ]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
489
'THE NEW HELP TO DISCOURSE.'— Replying
to a query under Tool's Paradise ' (ante, p. 414),
R. R. refers to this book as "said to have been
compiled by Edward Phillips," but the copies
which I have seen are stated, on the title-pages, to
be by " W. W. Gent," who there can be no doubl
{from the internal evidence yielded by the book]
was William Winstanley, of Saffron Walden. The
first edition appears to have been published in
1669, another in 1680, the third in 1684.
Lowndes gives dates which do not agree with my
notes or with your correspondent's date of the
second edition. That the work was popular is
evident from the number of editions which
appeared; the ninth, much abbreviated, was issued
in 1733, with quaint woodcut frontispiece. The
question and answer as to the schism of the
Adamites appears on p. 93 of the 1684 edition.
Will R. R. kindly state whether W. W. appears
as author on the title-page of the edition of 1672.
If any readers will give dates of other editions
than those I have mentioned, the information will
be of service for local bibliographical purposes.
I. C. GOULD.
Loughton.
CHINESE COLLECTION AT HYDE PARK CORNER.
— Can any of your readers tell me what became of
the Chinese collection of curios of which W. B.
Langdon was curator in 1843 ? I have a catalogue
which claims to be the twenty-fourth English
edition. Probably some readers of 'N. & Q.'
have personal recollections of a visit to this
show, which must have been highly entertaining
at a time when Chinese curiosities were far less
common than they have been during the last half
<jentury. W. ROBERTS.
86, Grosvenor Road, S.W.
'NICKLEBY MARRIED.' — What is known about
this anonymous "continuation" of 'Nicholas
Nickleby ' ? Was G. W. M. Reynolds the author ?
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
CURIOUS TENURE OF LANDS. — la Bell's Weekly
Mestenger, 4 Oct., 1824, is the following (without
heading) : —
" Some lands are said to be held at Broughton, near
Brigg, in Lincolnshire, by the following tenure. Every
year, on Palm Sunday, a person from Broughton cocoes
into the church-porch at Caistor, having a green silk
puree containing two shillings and a silver lash tied at
the end of a cart-whip, which he cracks three times in
the porch, and continues there till the second lesson
begins, when he goes into the church, and cracks it three
times over the clergyman's head, and kneeling before
him during the reading of the lesson, he presents the
minister with the purse, and then goes into the choir,
and continues there during the rest of the service."
Can any of your readers explain the probable
origin of the custom, and state whether it still
exists ? C.
SAMUEL PEPYS.
(8th S. ix. 307.)
The words referred to would seem to be the
lines —
Beauty, retire ! Thou dost my pity move !
Believe my pity, and then trust my love !
addressed by Solyman to Roxolana, in the fourth
act of D'Avenant's ' Siege of Rhodes ' (second part).
The query concerning the music raises an interest-
ing point, which can only be finally settled by
reference to the manuscript in the Pepysian
Library.
According to the edition of D'Avenant's works
by Maidment and Logan the music of the ' Siege
of Rhodes ' is lost to us. Perhaps it existed only
in MS., and was destroyed in the Great Fire.
There are, however, evidences that the second part
was not so elaborately musical as the first had been.
The direction, " The entry is prepared by instru-
mental music," printed at the opening of each act
in the first pare, is omitted throughout in the
second. Nor are the "set" songs so apparent.
The first part was acted at Rutland House in 1656.
D'Avenant, in his preface, states that it is to be
"sung in recitative," but Burney says there is no
proof that such was actually the case. There are
five " entries," and the music was provided by five
composers — Henry Lawes, Matthew Locke, Henry
Cooke, Charles Coleman, and George Hudson. It
is almost safe to assert that the first three were
responsible for the music to the second part.
According to the ' Cheque - Book,' Lawes was
" Clerke of the Checke " in the Chapel Royal in
1661. He enjoyed a great reputation, but his
compositions are far from confirming the eulogies
of Milton and Waller. Matthew Locke, whose fine
Macbeth ' music has since been the subject of con-
siderable discussion, was immeasurably superior to
either Lawes or Cooke. He wrote the music for the
procession on 22 April, 1661, and was " Composer
to His Majesty." Locke was not popular, and his
scurrilous controversy with Salmon sufficiently
attests the bitterness of his nature. Dealing with
music in 1660-1, the claims of Capt. Henry Cooke
are, perhaps, the strongest.
Like D'Avenant, Cooke fought for Charles I.,
and his bravery earned him the commission of
captain in 1642. He acted the part of Solyman
m the first performances of the 'Siege of Rhodes.'
At the Restoration he was made master of the boys
n the Chapel Royal, and the excellence of some of
lis pupils (Purcell and Pelham Humphreys, for
nstance) bears witness to his abilities as a choir-
master. He composed part of the music for the
coronation of Charles II., and probably sang in the
anthem on that occasion, for he possessed a very
ine voice. Antony Wood says that he died of
490
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* P. ix. JUH« 20, -sxs.
mortification when Pelham Humphreys supplanted
him in public favour.
The claims of Cooke to a large share of the music
in the second part of the ' Siege ' might be grounded
on more than one reason. He was a personal
friend of D'Avenant's, to whom the similarity in
their fortunes perhaps commended him. Pepys
speaks of him several times. On one occasion
Cooke boasted of
"how he directed Sir W. Davenant in the breaking
of hia verses into such and guch lengths, according as
•would be fit for music, and how he used to swear at
Davenant, and command him that way, when Davenant
would be angry and find fault with this or that note ;
a vain coxcomb he is, though he sings and composes BO
well."
From other allusions it is evident that the diarist,
though shrewd enough to see his moral deficiencies,
had a high opinion of Cooke's talents. The very
inclusion of " too many Cook(e)'s " in the second
part of the ' Siege ' may have contributed to the
failure of the production.
Pepys heard it in July, 1661, after waiting "a
very great while for the King and the Queen of
Bohemia." He says it " is indeed very fine and
magnificent and well acted." It seems to have
failed, notwithstanding, and it was not till the two
parts were combined at Lincoln's Inn that it met
with success. On this occasion Betterton played
the part of Solyman. Whether be sang the song
" Beauty, retire ! " is, I should think, doubtful.
If the manuscript is indeed in the Pepysian
Library, it would be interesting to know who were
responsible for the music of what Dryden calls the
first English opera. GEORGE MARSHALL.
Sefton Parkj Liverpool.
ODR LADY OF HATE (8"1 S. ix. 8, 138, 253).—
The mention of cursing wells recalls Charles Kings-
ley's juvenile verses (cet. 16), quoted by K. Cowley
Powles (" Charles Kingsley : his Letters and
Memories of his Life, edited by his wife," third
edition, London, 1877, vol. i. p. 28), in which the
poet seems to refer to some dark practices in con-
nexion with Trehill Well :—
Above the well a little nook
Once held, as rustics tell,
All garland-decked, an image of
The Lady of the Well.
They tell of tales of mystery,
Of darkling deeds of woe,
But no ! such doings might not brook
The holy streamlet's flow.
0 tell me not of bitter thoughts,
Of melancholy dreams,
By that fair fount whose sunny wall
Basks in the Western beams.
In this country legends of vindictive rites, similar
to those practised at Our Lady of Hate, are
occasionally met with. Evil-minded and ignorant
persons are said to have sometimes offered tapers
at three shrines simultaneously for the repose of
the soul of some living enemy, or, in like spirit, to
have caused an inverted taper to be dedicated in
the name of some foe at what are called the " royal
gates " in the church. It is superfluous to add that
nothing of the kind is, or ever was, tolerated by the
ecclesiastical authorities.
Sir D. Mackenzie Wallace, in his ' Russia/
vol. i. chap, iv., mentions the case of a peasant)
who prepares to rob a young attache of the Austrian
Embassy in St. Petersburg, and ultimately kills
his victim, but who, before going to the house,,
enters a church and commends his undertaking
to the protection of the saints ! As Sir Donald
truly remarks, primitive mankind is everywhere
and always disposed to regard religion as simply
a mass of mysterious rite?, which have a secret
magical power. H. E. MORGAN.
St. Petersburg.
MARISH (8th S. viii. 305, 456 ; ix. 217, 293).—
MR. CHOLMELEY'S homily at the last reference is
inaccurate in its statement with reference to my-
self. I never said that marsh might be employed
as an adjective, but I referred to its " adjectival
use " in such expressions as wum/i-field, marsh-
marigold, &c. — an opinion which, pace MR. CHOLME-
LET, I still retain. Others have gone further, and
have defined marsh so used as an adjective. An-
n and ale's ' Imperial Dictionary ' has : " Marsh,
adj. Pertaining to wet, swampy, or boggy places :
a term applied to various plants which grow in
marshy places ; as, marsh-mallow, mcmfc-marigold."
Chambers's ' Etymological Dictionary ' has, sub
"Marsh," "adj., pertaining to wet or boggy places."
In Britten and Holland's excellent ' Dictionary of
English Plant-names' (E.D.S.), it is stated that
" marsh is applied as a qualifying adjective to-
a great many plant-names " (p. 325).
Now I am perfectly aware that marsh cannot be
used as a full adjective, unless it can be used both
attributively and predicatively, and I do not think
we ever use it in the latter way. But do we so
employ, or have we so employed, marish ? Perhaps-
MR. LYNN will quote some passage in which the
word is so used. I cannot at present call to mind
any. Bacon, in his Essay 33, ' Of Plantations/ has
" in marish and unwholesome grounds," but marsh
would make just as good sense. Would Bacon
have written, or did he ever write, " the ground is
marish"? F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
ST. EMMANUEL (8tb S. ix. 388).— To such as are-
acquainted with the Gospel narrative it is obvious
that " St. Emmanuel" (like " St. Saviour ") is the
name of him whose incarnation is commemorated
on 25 March. The "St." is strictly adverbial
rather than titular. As an English dedication
Emmanuel seems to be somewhat recent, and is
not mentioned in ' The Calendar of the Anglican
Church ' (Parker, 1851). Churches so named are
mostly of "low church" origin, and their founders
8">S. IX. JOKE 20, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
491
wished to avoid any reference to " saints " properly
BO called. Emmanuel College was the home of the
Cambridge Puritans. It became a favourite name ;
as Sir Thomas Browne remarked in 1646, "many
since have not refused the Christian name of Em-
manuel" (' Pseud. Epid.,'vii. 16).
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
PARSON OP A MOIETY OF A CHURCH (8th S.
ix. 68, 158, 436).— At the last reference a corre-
spondent mentions a parish in Somerset with a
vicarage and a sinecure rectory. A still more
curious case is the parish of Settrington, in
Yorkshire, where there was a vicarage, and a
rectory, apparently a sinecure. In 1249 the
rector petitioned Archbishop Walter de Gray to
allow him to hold the vicarage as well. The
archbishop consolidated the two, permitting the
rector to hold the vicarage, on condition that he
should cause the church to be served by a chap-
lain and minister who shall supply the defects of
his imbecility and absence, and that the rector,
by himself or another, shall once a year visit the
parish, and out of his goods give charitable relief
to the poor parishioners, which if he shall not do,
the archbishop reserves to himself and his suc-
cessors the right of revoking the consolidation of
the vicarage with the rectory. The explanation of
this curious state of things lies, I think, in the
fact that in the time when the Domesday Survey
was made the church, the manor house, and the
bulk of the population were in Buckton, an
adjoining manor, but soon after the Conquest the
Norman lord of both manors consolidated them
and built a new manor house and a new church
in Settrington. Buckton now contains two or
three farmhouses, one on the site of the old
manor house, and there are foundations which
mark the site of the old church and several
cottages. Buckton is now unknown as a parish
or a manor, being merged in Settrington. Buckton
seems to have been the original pre-Norman
rectory, the vicarage being that of the new
church built in Settrington by the Norman
lords close to th*ir new manor house. The sine-
cure rector of Buckton, having lost his church
and all but a few of his parishioners, petitions
that he may also hold the adjoining vicarage of
the place to which the squire and most of the
population had migrated, and where he built him-
self a new glebe house. ISAAC TAYLOR.
Settrington.
1 THE GIAOUR ' (8lh S. ix. 386, 418).— PROF.
SKEAT, like Balaam, blesses where he intends to
curse. My authorities are the Turkish grammars,
corroborated by what I have gleaned from the
few natives I have met and such dictionaries as
that very work of Zenker which PROF. SKEAT
quotes against me, but which is really on my side.
I refer to the introductory remarks, where Zenker
distinctly states that the Turkish G is dur, and
also to the body of the work, where the word iu
dispute is traced through three successive Turkish'
forms : —
1. Gawer (Zenker's spelling) is apparently now
obsolete, but it explains the oldest English forms,
Gawar, Gower, in Elizabethan travels.
2. Gjaur, Gjawr (again Zenker), with the G
(cZur), is the present polite pronunciation, and
identical with my own. English renderings are
Giaour and Ghiaour.
3. Jawr (quoted by PROF. SKEAT) is not, as he
apparently imagines, intended to commence with
the English letter j, but with the German sound
of that letter, which is, of course, the English ij,
therefore our equivalent would be Yower, rhyming
with bower or power. This pronunciation of
Giaour I admit, but did not think it necessary tc
mention it in my former letter. It arises simply
from the dropping of the initial hard G.
In passing I may be permitted to ask why
PROF. SKEAT repeats that nonsense about Giaour
being an Italian spelling, which I disposed of in
my first communication. The combination aou
can only be used for the English ow in such
languages as French or Greek, where the u has an
abnormal pronunciation and the normal sound of
that vowel is represented by ow. In Italian, where
the u is normal, the spelling used for the English
ow would be cm. This is a matter of elementary
phonetics, which PROF. SKEAT must once have
known, but has presumably " disremembered."
The only portion of his polemic which I have not
disposed of is the spelling Djour used by Dr.
Clarke, and I frankly confess that I have left this
to the last because I know nothing of that gentle-
man or his writings. If I err, I am content to err
with Zenker, and I fancy it will hardly be claimed
for Dr. Clarke that he i?, like the Holy Roman
Emperor, "super grammaticam."
JAS. PLATT, Jun.
The G of Hebrew Gebel becomes J in the
Arabic Jebel, both meaning some forms of a hill.
As to Giaour, it is connected with the Hebrew gar,,
a stranger, proselyte, exactly what we call a
" heathen " or unbeliever, and identical with the
Hebrew gur or gor, to sojourn— practically, aay
nomade. A. H.
Your correspondent MR. JAS. PLATT, Jun., is
quite correct in his remarks on the pronunciation
of this word. The Turks have a habit of slurring
over consonants, and even vowels, as in the case of
Muhammad, which they pronounce Mehmed. The
Arabic kqfir becomes gdwir, with a hard g, while
beg, which the Turks of Central Asia pronounce
sorrectly, becomes bey in the mouth of an Osmanli.
[ have often heard the common title of agha pro-
nounced as if written awa.
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8«> s. ix. JUNE 20, '95.
H I am sorry to be at variance in this matter with
Zenker, who is in error in calling Ttafir a Turkish
word. It is pure Arabic, though borrowed by
Turks, Persians, and other Mohammedan races.
My authority, like that of MR. PLATT, is my own
ears. It is possible that in some districts the word
may be pronounced jawr, but it is not the ordinary
Turkish pronunciation. W. F. PRIDEAUX.
HERALDIC (8th S. ix. 327).— Gu., a chev. betw.
three fleurs-de-lis arg., is ascribed by Papworth to
the name Engs, and as having been incorrectly
given in Glover's 'Ordinary,' and copied into
books of reference and probably used as actual
coats. Several families bear this coat with the
tinctures varied. A.
Gu., a chev. betw. three fleurs-de-lis ar., for
Broun, is the second and third quarters of the
arms of Brown-Morison (now Broun-Morison), of
Finderlie, co. Kinross, and Maurie and West
Errol, co. Perth. Glover's ' Ordinary of Arms,' in
Edmondson's ' Heraldry,' gives the name of Engs.
but no place or county. JOHN RADCLIFFE.
Furlane, Greenfield, via Oldbam.
Gules, a chevron between three fleurs-de-lis
argent. This is, or was, the coat of a family
named Engs. It is given both in Burke and
Papwortb. No county ia indicated. It does not
appear either in Marshall or Bridger. I do not
find the name in any directory.
8. JAMES A. SALTER.
Basingfield, Basingatoke.
"GAZETTE " (8th S. ix. 347).— According to the
following extract from ' Historical Essays upon
Paris,' translated from the French of M. de Saint-
foix (3 vols. 12mo. Lond., 1767), vol. ii. p. 218, it
would appear that neither Carlyle nor DR. BREWER
was quite right as to the origin of this word : —
"•Theophrasitts Renaudot, a physician of Paris, picked
up news from all quarters to amuse his Patients ; he pre-
sently became more in request than any of his brethren;
but as a whole City is not ill, or at least don't imagine
itself to be so, ho begun to reflect at the end of some
years, that he might gain a more considerable income,
by giving a paper every week, containing the news of
different Countries. A permission was necessary; he
obtained it with an exclusive privilege, in 1632. Such
papers had been in use for a considerable time at Venice
and were called Gazettes, because a small piece of money,
called Gazetta, was paid for the reading of them : This
is the origin of our Gazette and its name."
Barclay's ' Dictionary,' ed. Med'aurst (? 1837),
gives : —
"Gazette, ». (of gazella, a Venetian halfpenny, the
price of the newspaper published at Venice) a paper o
news, containing mostly foreign articles, and published
by authority."
W. I. R. V.
The two accounts of the origin of this word an
not irreconcilable. Isaac D'Israeli " On Origin o
Newspapers," in his 'Curiosities of Literature,
may afford some aid. Affirming that we are in-
[ebted to the Italians for the idea of newspapers,
says : —
"The title of their gazettas was perhaps derived from
azzera, a magpie or chatterer ; or more probably from
a farthing coin, peculiar to the city of Venice, called
gazeita, which was the common price of the newspapers.
Another etymologist is for deriving it from the Latin
raza, which would colloquially lengthen intogazetta, and
ignify a little treasury of news. The Spanish derive
t from the Latin gaza, and likewise their gazatero and
our gazetteer for a writer of the gazette, and, what is
>eculiar to themselves, gazetista, for a lover of the
;azette."
F. JARRATT.
For the origin of this word, with many quota-
tions of its early use, see ' N. & Q.,' 3rd S. i. 365 ;
* S. iv. 191, 256, 468, 569 ; v. 263.
EVERARD HOME GOLEM AN.
71, Brecknock Road.
POEM WANTED (8th S. ix. 447).— This poem is
by Sir Henry Yule, and is entitled ' The Birken-
head.' It will be found in ' Lyra Heroica' (1892,
p. 262), and was apparently originally published
in the Edinburgh Courant in 1852. I can supply
H. R. N. with a copy of the poem if he wishes it.
A. 0. W.
A poem on the loss of the Birkenhead was
written by Sir F. H. Doyle. Consult ' N. & Q.,'
7th S. vi. 108, 194 ; xii. 280, 334 ; to which add
Smiles, ' Self Help,' 1860, p. 351. W. C. B.
CORONATION SERVICE (8tb S. ix. 446).— 'The
Ceremonies to be observed at the Royal Corona-
tion of Her most Sacred Majesty Queen Victoria
in the Abbey Church of Westminster on Thursday,
the twenty-eighth day of June, MDCCCXXXVIII,'
were printed in rich black ink on white satin, in
sixteen pages, large folio, by Samuel Bentley.
After the ceremony a quarto volume of 20 pp. ,
printed in blue ink upon white satin by Clarke,
was also issued, and, in addition to the particulars
of the service, gives the names of those who were
present, in their "robes of estate," and in the
order of precedence.
In the above volumes will be found the marshal-
ling of the State Procession to the Abbey — The
Reception there— The Princesses of the Blood
Royal— The Regalia (including St. Edward's staff)
—The Princes of the Blood Royal— The Arrange-
ment of the Queen's Eatourage— The Recognition
—The First Offering (of an altar cloth and ingot)—
The Litany — The Communion Service — Sermon
(by the Bishop of London)— The Coronation Oath
—The Anointing— The Presentation of the Spurs
—The Sword of State (the other swords were the
pointed Sword of Temporal Justice, the pointed
Sword of Spiritual Justice, and the Curtana or
Sword of Mercy)— The Offering of the Sword
(which was " redeemed for One Hundred Shillings
by Viscount Melbourne ")— The Investing with
8th S. IX. JCNE 20, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
493
the Mantle, or Dalmatic Kobe, and the Orb — with
the King, of Ruby — with the Sceptres (one with the
Cross and one with the Dove)— The Crowning
by the Archbishop of Canterbury, with St. Edward's
Crown,
"when the people with loud and repeated shouts will
cry ' God save the Queen ! ' and immediately the Peers
and Peeresses present will put on their Coronets ; the
Bishops their Gaps; and the Kings of Arms their
Crowns; the trumpets sounding; the drums beating;
the Tower and Park Guns firing by Signal."
— The Exhortation — and Anthem — The Delivery
of the Bible — The Benediction and Te Deum — The
Inthronization — The Homage in order of prece-
dence and creation — The Anthem meanwhile — " The
Treasurer of Her Majesty's Household will throw
about the Medals of the Coronation " — The Holy
Sacrament — The Second Offering (a purse of gold)
— Anthem, and the Blessing — The Procession of
Departure. E. B.
Upton.
It ia a little difficult to answer the question of
an OLD SUBSCRIBER ; but the difficulty does not
arise from lack of matter, but rather from some
uncertainty as to the exact intention of the querist.
If he desires information as to the ancient forms
of the Coronation Service, he can hardly do better
than turn to Mr. Maskell's ' Monumenta Ritualia
Ecclesise Anglicanse' (second edition, vol. ii.).
Here he will find an excellent dissertation upon
the Coronation Office (pp. iii-lxxiv), and the
ancient office itself (pp. 3-62), followed by a very
important appendix, containing the order of the
Coronation of Her Majesty Queen Victoria, and
the order of the Coronation of Her Majesty Queen
Adelaide as Queen-Consort.
Should he wish for still further information, I
will venture to direct him to a very interesting
volume, edited for the Henry Bradshaw Society by
the Rev. Christopher Wordsworth, ' The Manner
of the Coronation of King Charles the First of
England at Westminster, 2 February, 1626." Here
is a rich fund of information on the subject of the
Coronation Office, with copious and really valu-
able notes. The title-page gives little idea of the
actual extent of the volume.
If, however, an OLD SUBSCRIBER only desires
to meet with the most recent form of the office,
copies of the order used at the Coronation of Her
Most Gracious Majesty the Queen are of by no
means rare occurrence. W. SPARROW SIMPSON.
[Many other replies are acknowledged.]
HANDEL'S "HARMONIOUS BLACKSMITH" (8th
S. ix. 203, 230, 311, 354, 456).— I am glad to
have an ally in MB. GEORGE MARSHALL, and
have only to add the fact that Wagenseil was
born in Vienna on 15 January, 1715. Handel
was at that date resident in London, teaching the
young princesses the harpsichord. It was for
them he composed the music known as the ' Suites
des Pieces '; these pieces were engraved and pub-
lished in November, 1720.
W. H. CUMMINGS.
PATRIOT (8th S. viii. 367, 517).— PROF. SKEAT
states that he has shown, in his ' Etymological
Dictionary,' that this word occurs in Minsheu's
' Dictionary,' ed. 1627. This edition is not men-
tioned in Mr. H. B. Wheatley's 'Chronological
Notices of the Dictionaries of the English Lan-
guage,' Philological Society's Transactions, 1865.
The second edition, he says, was printed 22 July,
1625, and was published in 1626. My copy, 1617,
has : "A patriot or countryman. G. Patridte."
Milton uses the word in his ' Answer to Eikon
Basilike,' c. 4 : —
" The people, therefore, lest their worthiest and most
faithful patriots, who had exposed themselves for the
public, and whom they now saw left naked, should want
aid, or be deserted in the midst of these dangers, came
in multitudes, tho' unarmed, to witness their fidelity and
readiness in case of any violence offered to the parlia-
ment."
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
OUR SEVEN SENSES (8th S. ix. 328). — May not
the origin of this expression be traced to Eccle-
siasticus xvii. 5 ? — wherein it is written, —
" They received the use of the five operations of the
Lord, and in the sixth place He imparted them under-
standing, and in the seventh, speech, an interpreter of
the cogitations thereof."
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
" ABBETED" (8th S. ix. 305).— I own that I do
not share in the objection of AYEAHR to this word.
It seems to me unobjectionable, especially if
honoured with inverted commas. How does it
differ in principle from "churched" or "walled"?
E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
BEN JONSON AND THE TRIBUTARIES OF THE
TRENT (8* S. ix. 285).— In Dray ton's ' Poly-
Olbion' (song xxvi. 11. 31-36) :—
Nor barren am I of brooks, for that I still retain
Two neat and dainty rills, the little Snyte, and Deane,
That from the lovely oulds, their beautious parent eprong
From the Lecestrian fields, come on with me along,
Till both within one bank, they on my North are meint,
And where I end, they fall, at Newarck, into Trent.
J. POTTER BRISCOE.
Public Libraiy, Nottingham.
SALTER'S PICTURE OF THE WATERLOO DINNER
(8*h S. ix. 366, 416).— It is possible that Sir Edward
Graham Moon, Bart, (son of Alderman Sir Francis
Moon, the publisher of the engraving from Salter'a
picture), Fetcham Rectory, near Leatherhead, may
be able to give some information as to the where-
abouts of the engraved picture. There is a portrait
of Alderman Moon in the left-hand corner of the
494
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[8* S. IX. JUNE 20, '96.
picture of the Waterloo banquet, although it does
not appear he was present at the battle of Waterloo
any more than George IV. was, although the latter
liked to boast that he was present, according to
the well-known story.
It appears from an entry in Haydon's diary
that he obtained the loan of the cloak the Duke
of Wellington wore at Waterloo from the Duke's
steward, and the Duke was very much incensed
at his doing so without first obtaining his consent.
Haydon writes ('Memoirs of R. B. Haydon,' edited
by Tom Taylor, iii. 7): " Mugford," the Duke's
steward, told me the Duke had given him the
cloak, and God only knows where the hat was."
On 9 February, 1835, Haydon records, " The Duke
(there was but one duke in those days) lent me
his hat, belt, and cloak." This was for Haydon's
picture of the Duke musing on the field of Waterloo,
concerning which there was a curious correspond-
ence between the Duke and the painter, and
on 18 June, 1846 (only four days before his death),
Haydon wrote in his diary, " I have the Duke's
boots and hat." It is not improbable that Mr.
Newton, Haydon's indulgent landlord, had most of
Haydon's studio and household effects.
JNO. HEBE.
"A GREEN BAG MAKER" (8th S. ix. 468).—
See a full explanation in ' N. & Q.,' 2nd S. xi. 150 ;
6th S. iv. 71. After the trial of Queen Caroline,
1820, the phrase "Green Bag" became common,
and frequently occurs in contemporary ephemeral
literature : —
" The Queen Triumphant ; or, the Glorious Triumph
of Truth and Innocence over Falsehood and Corruption ! !
with an observation or two on the Dying Groans and
Expiring Agony of the Green Bag a sermon preached
at Ehenezer Chapel, Dagger-lane, Hull, November
26th, 1820. Dedicated to Her Majesty, by Samuel Lane."
W. C. B.
Obviously this expression must have been a
Whig term of opprobrium, arising from the noto-
rious "Green-Bag" affair, so well known in relation
to the trial of Queen Caroline. The Green Bag
was produced by Lord Sidmouth in February, 1817.
See Haydn's ' Dates.'
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
"To PAT IN MONKEY'S COIN " (8th S. ix. 429).—
Under the heading of "Monkey's Money," Dr.
Brewer, in his 'Dictionary of Phrase and Fable,'
1894, explains this old saying as meaning to pay
"in goods, in personal work, in mumbling and
grimace.' It appears, however, from the follow-
ing, in * Historical Essays upon Paris,' translated
from the French of M. de Saintfoix, 1767, vol. i.
p. 272, to bear a somewhat different interpreta-
tion : —
"In a Tariff of St. Lewis for regulating the duties
upon the different articles brought into Paris by the gate
of the Little Cbatelet, it is ordained, That whoever
fetches a monkey into the City for sale, shall pay four
deniera ; but if the monkey belongs to a Merry-Andrew,
the Merry-Andrew shall be exempted from paying the
duty as well upon the said monkey as on every thing
else he carries along with him, by causing his monkey to
play and dance before the Collector. Hence is derived
the Proverb, ' To pay in monkey's coin,' i. e., to laugh at
a man instead of paying him. By another article it is
specified, That Jugglers shall likewise be exempt from
all imports, provided they sing a couplet of a song before
the Toll-gatherer."
The ' Slang Dictionary,' 1874, explains " Mon-
key's Allowance" as "to get blows instead of
alms, more kicks than halfpence." Dr. Brewer, in
his work as above, also gives a similar explanation
of the same, but rather more fully. The two-
sayings do not appear to be synonymous.
W. I. B. V.
The origin and meaning of this proverb will be
found explained under " Monkey's Money " in Dr.
Brewer's ' Dictionary of Phrase and Fable.'
C. P. HALE.
"No QUARTER" (8th S. ix. 228, 278).— The
'Encyclopaedic Dictionary,' under "Quarter," has
the following : —
" To show quarter, to grant quarter, to keep quarter :
In war, to spare the life of a vanquished enemy; hence,
generally, not to push one's advantage to an extreme ; to-
be merciful, kind, or forgiving. The origin of the term
is disputed ; by some it is referred to an agreement said!
to have been anciently made between the Dutch and
the Spaniards, that the ransom of a soldier should be the
quarter of hie pay."
CHAS. JAS. FERET.
49, Edith Road, West Kensington, W.
SPIDER FOLK-LORE (8t2> S. ix. 7, 195, 256, 437).
— I remember reading when a boy this tale of a
spider. Robert Bruce was hiding in a cave after
having suffered a succession of defeats. He was much
cast down, when one of his friends drew his atten-
tion to a spider, which, wishing to climb on high,
spun and threw out in succession many threads
(I think eleven), all of which failed, either because
they came short or were carried away by draughts ;f
but at last he succeeded and attained his object.
The hero was encouraged by the example ; he
roused himself to renewed activity, and again
attacked his enemies, whom he totally overthrew.
The is the tale of a spider as I remember it.
E. R>
Boston, Lincolnshire.
The story of a fugitive taking refuge in a cave
from his pursuers, and of a spider shooting out its
threads across the mouth of the cave, which being
observed by the pursuers, they passed on, concluding
that no one could have entered the cave without
breaking the threads, is told by the late Dr. Neale
as a true story of an incident in the Dioclesian
persecution. This incident, then, is the original
of all those ascribed to various persons in after
time?. Tue ppider incident told by Sir W. Scott
8*8. IX. JOKE 20, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
495
of Robert the Bruce was not a case of concealment
from pursuers, but of determining him to make
another effort to free his country from the English
. yoke. E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP.
Will yon permit me to remark that, according to
information on the subject in Simon Ockley's ' His-
tory of the Saracens,' the legend of the spider
having spun its web over the mouth of the cave
•during the three days Mohammed hid himsell
therein is apparently as baseless as the alleged
similar miracle in the life of David. The following
-quotation may be interesting to SIR HERBERT
MAXWELL, viz.: ''Others say this was an artful
contrivance of a pigeon's nest and a spider's web, so
placed by the fugitives as to induce the supposition
that the cave was empty " (Green's 'Mohammed').
Vide l The History of the Saracens,' p. 31 of the
sixth edition, published by Henry 6. Bohn, Lon-
don, 1857. HENRY GERALD HOPE.
Clapham, S.W.
HOUSE OF PREVITE (8th S. viii. 408).— Perhaps
C. W. P. 0. may find some traces of his subject in
"" Tettoni and Saladini : Dizionario Araldico, 1841,
Lodi, Milano," or by inquiring of the Director of
the Bibliotheca Communale, Palermo.
In the work above mentioned, under the heading
" Provide," are mentioned five branches of a family,
originally belonging to Pavia and of the Guelfic
faction. Describing the blazon of the branch
Provide- Massara, the authors state, " II superiors
d'oro, carico di un aquila nera, coronata d'oro :
che 6 lo stemma della Oasa Previde." The name
occurs at Prato, near Florence, spelt with t,
and I believe in Palermo are living representatives
of the family referred to.
ST. CLAIR-BADDELET.
" LUCK MONEY " (8th S. viii. 348, 470 ; ir. 17,
90). — This subject has proved very interesting.
Although I had occasionally heard of this so-called
'• luck money," a notion that the custom was so
common had never before presented itself to me.
Not the least interesting matter touched upon by
previous correspondents in their contributions is
that with reference to the spitting " for luck." I
must confess to an old acquaintance with this super-
stition. Well do I remember how in boyish days
& fortunate find was subjected to this sort of
christening, if the thing found was a species of
current coin. But not only in this, but in other
respects, the superstition obtained. MR. EL-
WORTHY'S interesting note touches on one when
he describes the act of the beggar to whom he
had given a coin. But such exhibitions of credulity
are not infrequently observed in our own land.
In London, for instance, one may see the observance,
if I may so speak, of the act among the class who
cannot, or will not, work. I have in mind several
instances of which I have myself been a witness ;
although my experience has been with regard to
the mere act of spitting, the other part of the
performance I cannot vouch for. You may observe
the practice, too, among that class whose means of
subsistence depend on the performance of any odd
workthey canobtain about the streets ; and generally
speaking the superstition obtains among the lower
orders of humanity. Mr. T. F. Dyer has recognized
this, and given it a place in his little book on
'Domestic Folk-lore,' where, in speaking of the
folk-lore of money, he says : —
" There is, too, the common custom of the lower orders
to spit on money for ' luck's sake,' a practice which is
not only found in foreign countries, but may be traced
back to ancient times."
Mr. Dyer quotes from Misson's ' Travels in Eng-
land ' to show how the custom of spitting upon
money as a superstition obtained in former years.
We find this also mentioned by Brand, in whose
' Popular Antiquities ' your readers will find
much of an interesting kind under " Saliva, or
Spitting."
The custom, as most readers know, is also com-
mon in connexion with handsel; and there seems
but little doubt that what MR. ELWORTHY and
MR. PLATT describe has an origin in common
with the former. Lemon's explanation of handsel
(of. Brand, 'Pop. Antiq.') gives some notion as to
the belief in the act : —
" The first money received at market, which many
superstitious people will spit on, either to render it
tenacious that it may remain with them, and not vanish
away like a fairy gift, or else to render it propitious and
lucky, that it may draw money to it."
E. S. A. merely mentions a matter of common
knowledge when alluding to spitting as an ex-
pression of hatred or defiance ; and, by implica-
tion, one may add " supreme contempt." The
phase of the act, however, which he describes is
new, although Brand refers to a custom among
boys in the North of England of " spitting their
faith," or, as he says they call it, in north-country
dialect, ''-their saul = 8on\." This they do when
making asseverations in matters of some con-
sequence. I have in mind such a custom among
joys in London. At times when a boy wished to
strongly enforce the truth of an assertion, he would
wet his finger with spittle and solemnly declare the
;ruth of his declaration. Another, and perhaps
ess pleasant custom to describe, occurs among
~iondon boys — a species of divination, as it were.
.t has been called to my mind by a friend. Some-
times, when a boy has a doubt about a matter, he
attempts to get to the bottom of it by some such
method as the following. After allowing some
spittle to rest upon the back of bis hand, he will
raise the forefinger of the other hand, poising it
above the spot whereon the spittle, or fat, as it is
in boyish vernacular termed, rests, at the same
time giving vent to the following doggerel : —
Little pig, little pig, tell me a lie,
And I '11 knock the fat clean out of your eye.
496
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.ix.JraE2o,'96.
And then, at the termination of this recital, he
brings the over- poised finger smartly down upon the
" fat." Now the test is this : if, as a result of the
blow, the "fat" vanishes, well and good — the
thing to be decided is all right, true, or what not.
If, on the contrary, the force of the blow causes it
to splutter or splash over the back of the hand and
make its presence still conspicuous, the contrary
opinion of the matter is taken. Such, then, is this
boyish method of divination by spitting.
C. P. HALE.
GILT-EDGED WRITING- PAPER (8th S. ix. 208,
237, 354, 414). — For a long time after the intro-
duction of writing-paper into this country it was,
of course, just as it came from the mould, with its
"deckle edges" intact. It would be somewhat
troublesome to ascertain the exact date at which,
in order to ensure neatness and uniformity, its
edges were first cut square. Research in the
national archives would give a better approxima-
tion than I can arrive at from an inspection of my
own collection of documents, the result of which,
however, I venture to append. Paper was doubt-
leas used in its simple " cut " form for some time
before the idea of gilding the cut edges sug-
gested itself. It is often rather difficult to decide
whether the paper of a letter was originally cut
square, or whether the edges have been trimmed
by some rash collector at a later date. Where a
seal has been affixed this point can often be
settled beyond the possibility of a doubt. In a
letter from Queen Mary to the Earl of Shrewsbury,
bearing her sign manual and dated 7 June, 1557,
the edges have all the appearance of having been
originally squared, but there is just a doubt about
it. In a letter from Philip of Spain to Catherine
de Medicis, the paper has undoubtedly been
squared before being written upon. . This letter is
dated 31 March, 1580. This holds true also of a
letter written on 10 May, 1589, by Catherine of
Austria to her husband.
A letter from James I., bearing his sign manual
and addressed to Sir John Stanhope, requesting
him to pay 2,001. into the royal exchequer, and
dated 24 July, 1604, is written on squared paper.
A holograph letter from Lord Cranborne to his
father, the Earl of Salisbury, Lord High Treasurer
of England, and dated Paris, 18 February, 1608,
is written on cut and gilt-edged paper (the firsl
example of this process in my collection). As the
paper was, however, doubtless purchased in France
this date cannot be claimed in a description oi
English letters. All through this period the edges
of the paper are almost uniformly rough ; but we
come to another letter on squared paper in 1619,
7 February, from Henry, Lord Clifford, to Sir
Thomas Fairfax, asking him for a subscription o
five Jacobuses to a fund for furnishing a piece o
plate to be run for every year at Peplingcoates (an
early racing date). The position of the seal afford
n this instance an incontrovertible proof of the
riginal shape of the paper. A letter, with sign
manual and holograph subscription, from Charles I.
0 the Dae d'Orlean?, 28 April, 1636, is on gilt-
dged paper (my earliest English example).
An interesting illustration of the use of gilt-
dged paper in this reign is afforded by the original
accounts for stationery supplied to the Princes
harles and James in the year 1641. These docu-
ments are signed by Bishop Dnppa, the tutor of
ihese princes, and certified for payment by the Earl
of Essex. Among the items are the following :
' 1 Reame of ffine Cutt paper, 00. 10. 00. 6 quires
of ffine Venise fol. gilt, 00. 12. 00."
Some of your correspondents seem hardly to
realize that towards the end of the seventeenth
century the use of gilt-edged writing-paper by
persons of some consideration was very widely
spread. In a collection (penes me) of some seven
Hundred letters addressed between the years 1673
and 1689 to Sir Richard Bulstrode, almost every
one is thus written. It will thus be seen that MR.
PICKFORD'S gilt-edged paper of 1782 must be-
treated rather as a survival than as an early
instance of the use. J. ELIOT HODGKIN.
Richmond, Surrey.
Another early allusion to this will be found in
Congreve's ' The Way of the World,' scene xv. : —
'Sir Wilfull. The fashion 's a fool, and you 're a fop,
dear Brother. 'Sheart, I 've suspected this. By 'r Lady
1 coDJectur'd you were a fop since you began to change
stile of your Letters and write on a scrap of paper gilt
round the edges, no bigger than a sub poeiia."
R. B.
Upton.
"RUNNING THE GANTLOPE" (7th S. xii. 364;
8th S. vi. 398 ; viii. 33, 179, 292, 392).— PROF.
SKEAT quotes from Skinner's 'Dictionary,' 1671.
Perhaps by " Author Diet. Angl." Skinner means
to refer to ' The New World of English Words,'
collected and published by E. P., 1658, in which
is the phrase " to run the gantlope," accompanied
by the explanation, " it comes from Gant, a town
in Flanders, where it was invented, and the Dutch
word lope, which signifies running." I am very
glad to know that the Professor has not abandoned
his intention of writing " that book upon popular
etymologies." May it soon see the light !
,F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
FOOL'S PARADISE (8tl1 S. ix. 327, 414).— A
strange misprint has been passed in the last note.
Hall's * Chronicle ' and the ' Paraphrase of Eras-
mus'were printed in 1548, and not "1848," as
there stated. And I scarcely see the reason of the
Editor's reference to the "Druses." Does he mean
to say that the Druses alone taught that shameful
doctrine ? The first account of it I am acquainted
with is in Maundeville's ' Travels,' editions of
which were printed more than four hundred years
8«> 8. IX. JUNE 20, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
497
ago. See chap, xxvii., " Of the Kyalle estate of
Preatre John ; and of a riche man, that made a
niarveyllous Castelle, and cleped it Paradys ; and
of his Sotyltee." It is p. 270 of J. O. Halliwell's
edition, 1866. It is too long to quote, and the
information is more compact in the extract given
from ' The Newe Help to Discourse.' Besides, by
quoting from so popular a book, a superior kind of
chap-book, I wished to convey the notion that the
phrase was common and well understood. It is im-
practicable to say all one could say on every topic
which arises for discussion. E. E.
Boston, Lincolnshire.
"SAMPLE" (8to S. ix. 444).— Seeing your note
of the curious use of this word reminded me of a
signboard above the gateway of the Eye Infirmary,
Newcaatle-upon-Tyne, which tells us that, " When
this gate is closed, urgent cases and accidents must
ring the front door bell." E. B.
[About the middle of the century a notice appeared
on the Tynemouth sands to the effect — we quote from
memory — " Visitors are cautioned against bathing within
one hundred yards of this spot, several persons having
been drowned here recently by order of the authorities. "]
BOOKS ILLUSTRATED BT THEIR AUTHORS (8th
S. ix. 205, 337). — To the list of authors who
illustrated their own books may be added the late
J. T. Blight, of Penzance, who drew and en-
graved the woodcuts for his ' Cornish Crosses, '
' A Week at the Land's End,' &c.
A more remarkable instance of versatility occurs
in Drake's ' History of the Hundred of Black-
heath,' a book of reference in the Heading- Room
at the British Museum. The plans, monumental
brasses, shipping, numerous facsimiles of auto-
graph signatures, and the etchings of views and
interiors (excepting two) are by Dr. Drake's own
hand. The facsimiles of signatures in 'The
Heralds' Visitation of Cornwall, which he co-
edited for the Harleian Society, were also drawn
by him. W. H. H.
Should not the name of Mr. W. S. Gilbert be
added to those already mentioned ? The illustra-
tions to the ' Bat Ballads ' are from the same
hand as are the ballads. A. C. W.
MESSRS. KALPH THOMAS and J. LEIGHTON
have surely not forgotten the fact that ' Kantyre '
and several of Cuthbert Bede's works were illus-
trated by himself.
To your list of these books can be added ' Lady
Lee's Widowhood,' by General Hamley, 1854.
E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
"JUDGEMENT" AND "JUDGMENT" (8tb S. ix.
285). — MR. JAS. PLATT, Jun., in discussing the
value of the combination dg, says that " the
vegetarian restaurants frequently employ the
Anglo-Indian kedgree." This may be quite true,
but the fact is beside the question at issue, as
the correct spelling of the dish is khichrl, the first
two letters being not a guttural but an aspirated
palatal. It is composed of pulse (dal) and rice
boiled together with a little butter or yht, and is
a common breakfast dish in India. With regard
to the general question, I may note that the old
spelling of Edgware was Eggeswere, which ren-
ders it doubtful whether dg historically is distinct
from g. W. F. PRIDEAUX.
FRENCH PRISONERS OF WAR IN ENGLAND
(8th S. ix. 289, 355).— Norman Cross is a hamlet
in the parish of Yaxley and county of Hunt-
ingdon, and is thus described in Murray's ' Hand-
book for Hertfordshire, Bedfordshire, and Hunt-
ingdonshire ' : —
" The adjoining hamlet [i. e., to Yaxley Station], Nor-
man Cross, on the Great North Road, is noted for the
Barracks which formerly stood here. In them were
confined several thousand French prisoners during the
years 1797-1814. The buildings were erected in 1796,
covering an area of 40 acres, and were surrounded by &
high wooden palisade. Many of the prisoners occupied
their time in making boxes, models of ships, &c., in bone,
and pictures in coloured straw. When the peace was
proclaimed in 1814, the prisoners were liberated, and
two years afterwards the barracks were pulled down." —
P. 231.
I can remember to have read, many years ago,
in an early volume of the New Monthly Magazine,
an interesting account of the escape of some
prisoners from Norman Cross, and their making
their way to Oundle.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
A propos of the French prisoners of war in
England— that is, of course, those made during
the war with Napoleon — where should one apply
for registered particulars concerning them : their
names, ages, duration of imprisonment, &c. ? Does
any record of the kind exist I J. F.
EGBERT HUISH (8th S. ix. 367).— This is the
fourth occasion on which biographical information
respecting Robert Huish has been requested, but
without eliciting any reply. See ' N. & Q./
2nd S. vii. 340 ; 3rd S. vi. 47 ; 7'" S. v. 267, 391.
EVKRARD HOME CoLKMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
In Robert Huish's ' Memoirs of Charlotte
Augusta, Princess of Wales,' 1818, he describes
himself as author of ' The Peruvians.' Among
his works may be mentioned a life of George III.,
a memoir of Queen Caroline, and one of George
IV., 1830. HAROLD MALET, Colonel.
TOPOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS FOR COUNTIES
V8th S. ix. 361). — G. W. M. has done good
service to the readers of ' N. & Q.' in compiling
this list. As I do not observe any entry under
Northamptonshire, may I be allowed to add a note
498
NOTES AND QUERIES. [s* s. ix. JUNE 20,
concerning the ' Bihliotheca Northantonensis,'
which has been the life work of my friend Mr.
John Taylor, of Northampton, who, by the way,
is an old correspondent of ' N. & Q.' The book
comprises : —
•"A Bibliographical Account of what has been Written,
or Printed, relating to the History, Topography, Anti-
quities, Family History, Customs, &c., of Northampton-
shire, including a Liet of Worthies and Authors, and
their Works."
The impression is limited to six copies, and con-
tains upwards of twenty-five thousand references.
JOHN T. PAGE.
5, Capel Terrace, Southend-on-Sea.
The following are omitted from G. W. M.'slist of
antiquarian and historical references, viz. : Hill's
MS. Collections for Westmorland and Cumber-
land, lately in the possession of Miss Hill, and
believed to have been bequeathed to the British
Museum ; Collections for Westmorland and Cum-
•berland, in the Cathedral Library of Carlisle. The
collector's name of these last does not at the
moment occur to me ; but as no others exist in it,
they are easily traceable. D. G.
Her Majesty's Stationery Office has supplied
a clue to some of the information desiderated
by the publication of an index to the collections
reported on by the Historical MSS. Commission.
In the second part of this index the names of the
collections are arranged under counties in alpha-
betical order.
ID very many of these repositories there are
distinct departments of local topography. The
Commission necessarily treated them cursorily;
but a general idea of their scope may be gathered
from the reports.
The index in question was issued as a House of
Lords paper two or three years ago. Oae of your
contributors will doubtless supply the exact
reference.
In any list such as G. W. M. suggests, the
Machell and Hailstone collections, in the capitular
libraries of Carlisle and York respectively, should
have a place. (S V.
Baveno.
One of the most complete collections of its
kind is the ' Bibliotheca Northantonensis,' by
John Taylor, of Northampton, which, printed a
a ago, claimed to be
" A Bibliographical Account of what has been Written
or Printed, relating to the History, Topography, Anti
quities. Family History, Customs, &c., of Northampton
!^e'™ncludl,ng a List of Worthies and Authors, and
their Works."
Considerable care seems to have been taken to
make the compilation as perfect as possible, con
taming, as it does, more than twenty-five thou-
sand references. The work was issued printed on
one side only, and a copy, each entry pasted on
separate card, so as to facilitate addition?, is kept
n drawers at Northampton Keference Library.
Jnfortunately only a very few copies — I believe
six — were printed. K.
HERALDIC ANOMALIES (8th S. ix. 322, 449). —
The course suggested by MR. ROWE would, I
'ear, tend somewhat to curtail the revenue de-
rived from the tax on armorial bearings, which
would not commend it to the Chancellor of the
Exchequer. I would suggest that the tax remain
as it is for all persons who can produce from the
College of Arms a certificate that their armorial
bearings are borne with lawful authority; but that
persons unable to produce such certificate pay
annually ten times the present tax. This would
enormously increase the revenue derived from
this tax, as well as that derived from the stamp
duty on patents of arms, and would at the same
time deal justly with those who have a legal right
to their arms and crest as against those who have
no such right. In order still further to aid the
revenue, the certificate from the College of Arms,
which should be available for life, might bear a
stamp for five or ten shillings. A. Z.
THE CHINESE IN LONDON (8th S. ix. 328, 377).
— Some weeks since there appeared a query in
these columns under the above heading, to which
I replied, so far as my memory served me, as to
the part of China from which the Chinese come
who patronize the Limehouse opium dens. I
have been making further inquiries, and, for the
sake of my own credit, I hasten to put the results
on record, as well as for the information of MR.
WALKER and any other readers who may be in-
terested in the out-of-the-way corners of this
strange London of ours. It appears that of these
firemen, seamen, stewards, and cooks, each profes-
sion comes from a different locality, and speaks a
different dialect. What I mentioned in my ignor-
ance as true of all, applies only to the firemen, the
boatswains and seamen are Cantonese from Panyu.
The stewards (with the pantry boys and table
boys) are from the treaty port of Ningpo. The
cooks are from the island of Hainan.
JAS. PLATT, Jun.
MITTON, MUTTON, OR MTTTON FAMILY (8th S.
ix. 289, 393). — MR. M. C. HAMPSON asks
for some information about Pyers Mytton, or
Mutton, having some relation to Edmund or Ed-
ward Griffith. Perhaps the man he is in search of is
Peter or Piers Mytton, of Rhuddlan, who seems
to have married as his second wife Margaret,
daughter of Sir William Griffith, of Penrhyn ; this
lady had a brother Edward Griffith. The date
would be early in Henry VIII. 's reign. Peter
Mytton, by his first wife, had a son John, who
married as his second wife Anne, sister of Edward
ap Griffith ap Evan. Their son died in 1637. He
8th S. IX. JUNE 20, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
499
was Sir Peter of Llanercb, and married a widow of
an Evan Griffith. If MR. HAMFSON wishes to
know more of the Mytton?, perhaps he will write
direct to me. (Rev. ) THO. WILLIAMS.
Aston Clinton, Tring.
Does not Prof. Masson dive deep into these
names in his stupendous Milton book, through
having found an armorial bearing which connected
the poet with one of them ? C. M.
FLAGS (8th S. be. 328, 394, 472).— MR. RALPH
THOMAS has, I think, no old authority for his
correction of A. I doubt "union flag" being an
historical phrase, and "jack" was used for that
flag (not the " diminutive ") before the union of
the parliaments. D.
THOMAS BRETT, LL.D. (8* S. ix. 467).—
Lathbnry's 'History of the NOD jurors ' is a very
good authority. Brett was consecrated bishop
25 Jan., 1716, but without a title, which was not
used after the first two consecrations of Hickes and
Wagstaffe. They were suffragans of Thetford and
Ipswich. If MR. WKIGLBT will give me his address
(for I suppose " South Hackney " is not enough),
I will send him a copy of the last printed list of
Nonjurors, their consecration?, &c.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &0.
The Riting in Eatt Anglia in 1381. With an Appendix,
containing the Suffolk Poll Tax Lists for that Tear.
By Edgar Powell, B A. (Cambridge, University Press.)
IT frequently falls to the lot of historical students, as
well as of other persons, that when looking for one
thing they come — as it were, by chance — on something
else, which turns out to be at least as valuable as that of
which they were in pursuit. This has happened to Mr.
Powell. He was working in the Public Record Office on
the topography and genealogy of Suffolk, when he dis-
covered tliat tbere were various documents preserved
in that vast repository which threw much new light on the
peasants' rising of 1381. Nearly all our older histories
treat on this confused outbreak, but always in a very
perfunctory manner. In their time the lives of the
common people seemed hardly worth study at all, except
now and then for the sake of adding a touch of pic-
turesqueness to their descriptions of the doings of the
nobles. So it baa come about that most of us know very
little more of that serious convulsion than our forefathers
did who lived a century ago. Mr. Powell seems destined
to clear away much of this darkness, or, if that cannot
be, to replace it by a very serviceable twilight, for he
has evidently devoted himself seriously to the labour he
has undertaken, and has worked, so far as he has gone,
altogether on the right lines. He has not written an
exhaustive work on the subject as yet, but we hope to
have, some day or other, from his hands a full account
of this peasants' war. If, however, he is to make the
subject of use to the student, he must continue to do as
he has hitherto done, that is, avoid the pernicious habit
of mere word painting, telling us just those things which
he knows to have happened, and no more. Wild guesses
as to the thoughts and feelings of the men of five hundred
years ago are easy to make, but are quite useless, except
in the pages of historical romances. It is very difficult
to apprehend the motives of those of the same household
whom we meet daily. Highly as we think of Mr.
Powell's present sketch, it is more valuable for the-
riches in promise than for anything at present before
us. We trust he may find opportunity of consulting
such manor rolls as yet survive of the years immediately
following 1381. The episcopal registers of the period
are almoct sure to contain something about the clerics
who were concerned in the revolt, and we should not be-
surprised if some of the wills of the time threw side-
lights on the movement. We wonder if any information
regarding the murdered Flemings could be gleaned from
continental sources.
It is strange to notice how revolutionary movements
reproduce themselves. In the early days of the French
Revolution we find nobles and priests joining in the
movement. In the rising in East Anglia the same
phenomenon presents itself. Walsingham thought, or at
least wanted bis readers to believe, that the rioters were-
all of them men of the lower orders — "discaligati
ribaldi " he calls them ; but this is not a fair state-
ment. We find several members of what would now be
called the county families among them. Such names
as Talmache, Monchesey, and Bedingfield cannot be
classed among the " ribaldi." The reason of this cannot
be given with certainty, though several plausible guesses
might be made. The rioters were no more political
economists than were the same classes who wantonly
shed blood in France a hundred years ago; but they
knew that they were burdened by an excessive taxation
such as their forefathers had never endured, and then,
came, as Mr. Powell explain?, " the crowning evil of a
period of intolerable oppressions brought about by the
Statutes of Labourers." The destruction of tbe manor
court rolls far and wide seems to the modern reader a
senseless act, as by this deed of violence many of them
were depriving themselves of the only title-deeds which
they bad for their own little holdings. They probably
imagined that by such a course they would free them-
selves and their descendants for ever from the heavy
services by which their plots of ground were encum-
bered, while they had, or thought they had, a fixed
tenure, which could not be disturbed. It would be
interesting to know how these men were dealt with
when the storm blew over. Are there not still surviving
in the places mentioned by the author any court rolls of
the years immediately succeeding the great outbreak ?
If there are, they ought to be carefully examined.
The Life of John Leland, the First English Antiquary.
With Extensive Notes and a Bibliography of his Works,
including those in MS. Printed from a hitherto Un-
published Work by the learned Edward Burton.
(Cooper.)
THIS is surely too long a title for a pamphlet of some
thirty pages of large type. The life of Leland, whether
it be by Edward Burton or not, was certainly worth
printing, though we doubt whether the facts are not for
the most part to be found elsewhere. The same may be
said of the bibliography and the notes. Still, it is well
for us to have all three in a compact form, as it spares
our having to hunt through many volumes.
The United States of America. By Edward Channing,
Ph.D. (Cambridge, University Press.)
DB. CHANNING, Assistant Professor of History at Har-
vard, has written for the " Cambridge Historical Series "
a sketch of the history of the United States during the
500
NOTES AND QUERIES.
century that lies between the years 1765 and 1865.
Founding his work largely on the comprehensive volumes
of Henry Adams, which cover the early decades of the
century and on Rhodes's ' United States,' which deals
with the period of 1850-60, he has produced an accurate
and very readable narrative of the marvellous growth of
the great American people. He comes to the task
thoroughly equipped with an extensive knowledge of the
literature of his subject, and displays much of that
impartial aloofness which is characteristic of the ideal
historian, but is most difficult of attainment when the
subject lies close to his own time. In the opening
chapter he gives an interesting analysis of the hetero-
geneous and not very promising elements which went to
the composition of the colonists, and then traces the
steps by which they were gradually fused into a united
people by the Revolution and War of Independence,
and finally, the causes which led to the disruption.
Separate chapters treat of the constitution and the
slavery question. Three historical maps compiled by
the author are appended, and a useful bibliography.
His style is commendably free from Americanisms,
orthographical and other.
Rood and other Screens in Devonshire Churches, Past
and Present. By Harry Hems. (Exeter, Cowell.)
MR. HEMS, our esteemed correspondent, who read this
paper before the Society of Architects in April, will
perhaps allow us to congratulate Devonshire -upon
having such a loving and accurate chronicler of the
especial feature of her churches — the rood screens. Very
melancholy reading indeed are the first ten pages, dealing
with churches that have lost their screens, particularly
when we find how much of this destruction has taken
place not, as has often been believed, in the reign of
Edward VI. or Elizabeth — nor even in Cromwell's
time— but in this learned and enlightened century. But
Mr. Hems supplies an antidote in cataloguing the existing
screens. By so doing he gives more check, we believe, to
any would-be iconoclasts than could be given by any
•other means. These screens of wood are a feature
peculiar to our English churches, and from their intrinsic
beauty (very great in many of these Devon screens, with
their elaborate tracery and panelled saints) and their
ecclesiological value they should be taken great care of
by all who have them to look after. Architects and
archaeologists of other counties, notably Norfolk and
Somerset, might do well to follow Mr. Hems's example,
and we owe him our best thanks for directing public
attention to a subject but little noticed in general, though
of great interest — that of rood or chancel screens.
WE have received the Proceedings of the New England
Historic Genealogical Society, recording what took place
at the Annual Meeting, held on the first day of the
present year. It is an important publication in more
ways than one, as it contains not only the address of the
President, the Hon. William Claflin, LL.D., a list of the
present officers of the Society, and a series of reports
showing the financial state of the body, but also memoirs
of members who have recently died, where, in most
•cases, their pedigrees are briefly treated of. We believe
that the New England Historic Genealogical Society is
one of the oldest societies in the New World whose
object it is to record family history. It is certainly
among the most active and trustworthy. Its publica-
tions have long been of interest to Englishmen as well
as Americans. There can be no doubt that they ought
4o be regarded with respect by all, of whatever nationality,
who are sufficiently civilized to appreciate the feeling
for race, and to know that it means something beyond
the fact that a man has inherited many acres or has
targe investments, well secured. Some one — we forget
who it was — has said of pedigrees that they are a web
woven by nature, in which the spider of pride might
lurk. We prefer to think with the author of ' Beowulf,'
who said that " naught can alter ties of kinship in the
man who thinks aright "; and it ia pleasing to know
that the cultivated classes in America do not hesitate to
spend thought, time, and money in working out the
pedigrees and history of those who lived before them,
whether in England, France, the Netherlands, or else-
where. No part of a book such as this can be regarded
as light reading. It would not fulfil its purpose if it were ;
but there is much, apart from pedigree-lore, which is
instructive. The President's address relates mainly to
John Hancock, one of the heroes of the Revolution,
concerning whom Englishmen know very little. A good
biography of him is much wanted. That he was not
intellectually on a par witb some of his contemporaries
may be admitted without cavil; but no one seems to
have had a greater zeal for well-ordered liberty. The
whole of the rest is not mere dry detail. The emigrants
bore away with them from the old country the habit
of using nicknames. In the sketch of the career of a
gentleman named Newhall we are told that at one
period there were in a single .place eight men called
James Newhall, all of them without any other additional
name to distinguish them ; so the public took the matter
into its own hands, and they became known as " Squire
Jim, Phthisicy Jim, Silver Jim, Bully Jim, Increase
Jim, President Jim, Nathan's Jim, and Doctor Jim."
Our New England cousins surpass us in the number of
their nicknames ; but perhaps if the size of the places
where the old Englanders lived were taken into account,
the advantage might be on our side. The writer knows
well a small hamlet in an eastern shire where persons of
the name of Brown were some time ago so numerous
that the more important of them had to be distinguished
as Brass Bobby, Fleet Bobby, Bobby down th' Yard,
Chapel Bobby, Chatty Bobby, and Our J.
to
We must call special attention to the following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
W. W. (" The Executioner of Charles I.").— The early
volumes of ' N. & Q.' overflow with communications on
the subject. Very many individuals have been credited,
or discredited, with having beheaded King Charles.
ALFRED JACOBSON. —
Thou hast conquered, O pale Galilean,
is from Mr. Swinburne's ' Hymn to Proserpine,' ' Poems
and Ballads,' First Series, 1868.
P. Z. R. — Tertia=Sp&n\ah tercio.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher " — at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
8«» S. IX. JONE 27, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
501
LONDON, 8AIVRDA.Y, JVNJS 27, 1896.
CONTENT S.— N° 235.
NOTES :— Lunar Calendar— The Flambards of Harrow, 501
— Casanoviana, 502 — Academic Hoods, 504— The Ku Klux
Klan— Dread of the Spider— Old Donkey— Novar Pictures
— York Street, Westminster, 505 — "On sea or land" —
Thomas Stack— Lord John Russell — Nicholas Stone, 506.
QUERIES :— Sedilia— Orme Square — Umbriel — " Populist"
— Brighton — Kearsley — Benest — ' The Rover's Bride ' —
Horse Chestnuts, 507— King's College Chapel, Cambridge
—Countess of Angus — Sheriff of a County — "Mac"—
Coleman — Envoy Extraordinary — Haydon's Journals-
Mural Memorials— Tom Paine— Chart of Davis's Voyages,
508— Proverb — Alderman Cornish— Gainsborough— Hugh,
King of Italy— Authors Wanted, 509.
REPLIES : — Cruces in Translation, 509 — " Caucus," 510—
" Sicker" — John Sargent — D'Oilliamson— Spider-wort, 511
— Ream — History of York— Seneca— Derivation of Names
— Bishop Robinson — Poetry and Science, 512— Princess
Leonora Christina of Denmark— Sir J. Strange— Trafalgar
— Baskets used in Constructing Barrows— Acclimatization
— Family Societies — R. Holdfeld, 513 — Printers' Errors
— Gol-sheaf — " Kneeler " — Oath of a Bishop— Duty on
Auctions, 514 — 'Tom Brown's Schooldays '—Liverpool —
Bunhill Fields Burial-Ground, 515 — Colonist — Henry
Moyes — Hymn — Lowell on Hawthorne— "Ad eundem'"
Membership, 516 — Vicar of Hull— Portrait of Lady Nelson
— Moon Queries — Elder-Tree Superstition— Foxglove, 517 —
Bookseller—" Entire"— John Hoole, 518— F. Robson, 519.
NOTES ON BOOKS :— Kelly's Shelton's Translation of
' Don Quixote ' — Farnell's ' Cults of the Greek States ' —
Habben's 'London Street Names' — Robinson's • Sunder-
land Parish Churchyard.'
Notices to Correspondents.
LUNAR CALENDAR.
Without absolutely believing that the stars in
their courses were ruled by Sir Harris Nicolas's
* Chronology of History,' I have been accustomed
to place the utmost reliance on the accuracy of
calculations based upon the tables it contains,
some of which, including the " perpetual lunar
calendar," are taken from ' L'Art de Verifier les
Dates.' But lately having, by my own unaided
intellect, succeeded as I thought in working out
for an historical purpose the new moon for March,
1332/3, according to the formulae set forth in the
tables, I led myself to believe that as the golden
number for 1333 was 4, the new moon fell on
20 March. From this I sought to infer the state of
the tide. Having, however, taken the precaution
to submit this calculation to my friend Mr.
Archibald A. Young, whose gifts include an
acquaintance with astronomy, I was somewhat
disturbed to learn that, according to astronomers,
the new moon for March, 1333, fell not on the
20th, but on the IGtb. Mr. Young has been good
enough to send me the following note : —
" In connexion with some antiquarian researches,
my attention has lately been drawn to the perpetual
lunar calendar given in the well-known work ' Chrono-
logy of History,' by Sir Harris Nicolas ('Cabinet
Encyclopaedia' ), pp. 92-94. I find that this calendar is
quite unreliable in determining the dates of the new
moon, either according to the old or new styles. I give
three examples, being the dates of celebrated solar
eclipses in this country in three different centuries.
" Proper date of new moon : 25 February, 1508 :
8 April, 1652 ; 22 May, 1724.
" Date as given in calendar : 4 February, 1508 ;
1 April, 1652 ; 17 May, 1724.
" The said calendar is based on a wrong foundation.
The principle on which it is formed is that what ia
known as the metonic cycle of 19 years is an exact soli-
lunar cycle. That is to say, 235 times 29*53059 days,
which is the period of a lunation, must be equal to 19
times 365*24224 days, the length of the civil year. Aa
a matter of fact the first product exceeds the second by
2 hours 4 minutes 33 seconds. In a cycle of 209 years
this amounts to a day. The whole question of cycles is
very fully treated in Chambers's ' Handbook of Astro-
nomy,' vol. ii. (Clarendon Press), see p. 454 et seq. The
explanations given by Sir H. Nicolas regarding the
epact serve further to show that to take the metonic
cycle as a basis on which to rest the recurrence of the
same dates for the moon's phases only leads to inevitable
error and confusion. The fact that certain cycles of 19
years are longer by a day than others, according as they
include five or four leap years, further proves this."
The question is not so much whether Sir Harris
Nicolas wound up the moon wrongly as whether
a rectified formula is not accessible somewhere.
It has often occurred to me as a most extraordinary
thing that the very useful production called the
' Dictionary of Dates ' should contain no apparatus
and tables such as those given in the invaluable
' Chronology of History.' A series of these, carefully
revised, would immensely enhance the serviceable-
ness of the former publication. Indeed, in the
absence of such a series, the work is fatally defi-
cient for many historical purposes which it aims to
fulfil. Mean time, however, the subject is the lunar
calendar in the ' Chronology of History.' Must
we delete it, as radically unsafe 1
GEO. NEILSON.
Glasgow.
THE FLAMBARDS OF HARROW-ON-THE-HILL.
(See 8th S. ix. 168, 276.)
MR. COLEMAN'S references are well known to
me, and I might add that they treat only of the
John, and not the Edmund Flambard brass. The
lengthy communications to *N. & Q.' on the
inscription of the John Flambard brass led to
nothing definite, and I think it will be of interest
to reproduce what I consider a satisfactory solution
to the enigmatic inscription. It appeared in the
columns of the Harrow Gazette, in the shape of a
letter from Mr. Edward J. L. Scott (Chief of the
Manuscript Department, British Museum), dated
11 Nov., 1884, of which the subjoined is an
extract : —
" From time to time attempted solutions of this literary
puzzle have been sent to the pages of ' N. & Q.,' but none
have hitherto been deemed at all satisfactory. The
reason for such failure lie?, I think, in the fact that the
inscription has been looked upon as conveying the exact
wording intended to be engraved by those who originally
laid down the brass. That this is not the case I am
502
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. JDNE 27,
n working the upper line of the distic, mae « .wo
and even letters, so far apart from each other, tkat wb
he came to the end of the line he had no ; room for all
the words, and so, making a hash of it cut oo*»ptooe
of the brass matrix [«e] and supplied it by another, on
which he placed the letters as close as possible. lh
he roughlyPfitted it to the mutilated piece, and left the
traces of his bad workmanship only too glaring In the
next place, this same engraver neither knew Latra, nor the
ordinary contractions of Latin word* ' » »edii»Tal t .mes^
so that his copy of what was furnished him, «•**"«
as he left it, becomes absolute nonsense. The inscr.ption
before it was versified ran, I venture to think, thus.
' Johannes Flambardus modo marmore tumulatur ord
Numinis. Numinis quoque verbere hie tueatur de flumine
Stygis.' Or in English dress thus: 'John Flambard is
now buried in marble by the ordinance of God By
God's stripes also may be saved from the river of Hell.
This was now turned into a leonine distich as follows .
John Modo marmore Numinis ordine Flam tumulatur
Bard quoque verbere flumine de Stygis hie tueatur.
This mode of dividing a person's name, whether Christian
or surname, or indeed both, is common enough in
epitaphs of the period temp. Richard il., and need cause
no difficulty. But the blunders that follow have made
such nonsense of the whole inscription that it is no
wonder if those who looked upon the text as correct
have abandoned the attempt to make sense of it. ine
brass now reads : —
Jon medo marmore Numinis ordine fl*m tumulat
Bard q°z verbere stigis E fune hie tueatur.
Jon now appears for ' John,' medo for ' raodo,' tumu
for 'tumulatur,' quoue for 'quoque,' E for 'de, and
funere for ' flumine.' With regard to this last palpable
blunder, the correction is easy enough, Junere and
fiumine, when contracted, having exactly the same num-
ber of strokes, viz.,/wne and flme, and hence easily mis-
taken by an ignorant engraver, especially when, as ir
this case, he makes his u come so tar above the n tha
the first stroke might be an I. Those persons who are
familiar with the common yet horrible expressions o
that period— such as God's life, God's wounds, Gods
blood, God's death— will find no difficulty in the phrase
God's stripes, or ' Numinis verbere.' ' Tueo ' or ' Tueor,
are used as active and passive verbs in funereal inscrip
tions as ' Boge per superos, qui eatis, osaa mea tueatis,
&c."
In March, 1895, a small portion of the canopj
of the Edmund Flambard brass, which had been
loose in the church for over thirty years, was refixed
However, I am still awaiting a reply to my query
of the origin of the Flambards, and shall be glad o
any information concerning them.
ETHKRT BRAND.
93, Barry Road, Stonebridge Park, N.W.
CASANOVIANA.
(Continued from p. 365.)
Apropos of Cramer, Voltaire's Geneva publishe
the following anecdote may perhaps be appro
priately introduced here. At the rehearsal of on
of Voltaire's tragedies M. Cramer was finishin
his role, which waa to end with some dying sen
nces. Voltaire, objecting to the manner in which
lat death-scene was played, cried out, in accents
E scathing scorn : " Cramer, you lived like a
rince during the four preceding acts, but at the
fih you die like a bookseller." Tronchin, being
resent, could not help, in kindness, interfering.
' Monsieur Voltaire," said he, deprecatingly, " can
ou expect to have gentlemen to be at the expense
f dresses, and fatigue of getting up such long p irts ,
: you thus upbraid them? On the contrary, I
bink they all deserve the greatest encouragement
t your hands ; and as to my friend Cramer, I
.eclare that, so far as I am a judge, he dies with
he same dignity he lived." Voltaire raised his
lead, and glanced defiantly at Troncbin. "Doctor,"
te cried, "when you have kings to kill, kill them
our own way ; let me kill mine as I please."
When, on the following day, Casanova repeated
lis visit, the great man was not accessible. Madame
Denis received him, and was most cordial. He
iells us that this much misunderstood woman
jossessed a good deal of wit, sense, and taste. She
vas learned without pretension, and bore an in-
vincible dislike to the King of Prussia, whom she
called "a villain." The correspondence which
was at that time passing between Voltaire and
Frederick the Great may possibly have caused
this antipathy, for Madame Denis was of a jealous
nature, and did not wish her idol to be suffocated
by the incense which the king so freely burned.
Only two months had passed since Frederick the
Great had thus expressed his opinion of Voltaire,
and its remembrance was still fresh in her mind :
" Radeberg, 21 Juin, 1760.
"J'estime en vous le plus beau ge'nie que les siecles
aient pprte" ; j'admire vos vers, j'aime votre prose, surtout
ces petites pieces de tachees de vos melanges de 1 litera-
ture. Jamais aucun auteur avant vous n'a eu le tact
aussi fin, ni le gout aussi sur, au-ei delicat que vous
1'avez. Vous Ctes charmant dans la conversation ; vous
savez instruire et amuser en rneme temps. Vous etes la
creature la plus seduisante que je connaisse, capable die
vous faire aimer de tout le monde, quand vous le voulez.
Vous avez taut de graces dans 1'esprit, que vous pouvez
offenser et muriter en meme temps 1'indulgence de ecus
qui vous connaissent. Enfin vous seriez parfait si vous
u'etiez pas homme."
It mast be admitted that such adulation would
be hard to beat ; and on a nature like Voltaire's
its effect must have been tremendous. When, at
about five o'clock, the great man appeared, he
asked Casanova's opinion of several Italian men of
letters, among others of Goldoni.
" Goldoni is the Moliere of Italy," was the reply.
" Why does he style himself poet to the Duke of
Parma ? " inquired Voltaire.
"Doubtless in order to prove that a man of
genius can be as weak as a fool. The duke is pro-
bably ignorant of the pretension. Goldoni also
styles himself an advocate, whereas be is only one
in his own imagination. He is a good actor, in the
lighter vein of comedy, and nothing more. I am
8«» S. IX. JUNK 27, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
503
recognized in Venice as his personal friend," added
Casanova, " and, as such, in a position to judge of
the man. He does not shine in society, although,
in spite of the sarcasms which pervade his writings,
he is amiable and kind hearted."
" They tell me that Goldoni is very poor, and
that he intends to leave Venice. If he does, it
will affect the managers of theatres, for his plays
are much in vogue in that city."
" That rumour has no foundation," replied
Casanova. " People supposed that he would cease
to write on receiving his pension."
" Cumse," said Voltaire, "refused to give Homer
a pension, lest every blind man in that city should
demand one."
Voltaire, who happened to be in a good vein,
introduced Casanova to a Jesuit prieat residing
under his roof. The man's name was Adam.
" Ce n'eat pas Adam le premier des hommes,"
he added, laughing. Voltaire amused himself by
casting dice with this worthy father, and whenever
he lost the small stake for which they played, he
had his revenge by throwing box and dice in the
good man's face. At the Dissolution, and con-
sequent dispersal of the order of Jesuits from
France, Voltaire, out of pure audacity— and not,
as some writers have pretended, out of pity —
selected Father Adam as boon companion and fellow
chess-player. The invitation (which was promptly
accepted) was couched in the following character-
istic terms : "If you can dare to live with a man
who professes to have no religion whatever, or, if
anything, is a stricter disciple of Confucius than
you can be of your humble Master, then come to
me."
Under those circumstances it is not surprising
Father Adam was forced to eat his pudding, and
hold his tongue. He was content to be the butt
of Voltaire, and lived a comparatively happy
dependant upon his bounty.
On the occasion of Casanova's third and last
visit to Voltaire he found the great man in a bad
humour. During dinner Voltaire expressed his
thanks to Casanova for having sent him a book,
adding : " You doubtless offered it to me with the
best intentions, but I cannot thank you for the
praise which you bestowed upon its author, for you
are thereby the cause of my having wasted four
hours in reading rubbish."
Casanova, surprised by so vigorous an attack,
was for a moment completely taken aback. But
he had the good sense to keep his temper, and con-
tented himself by hinting that, on some future
occasion, when Voltaire had gone more carefully
into the merits of that poem (the ' Macaronicon ' of
Merlin Cocci) he would be compelled to admit
the justice of his praise. He then proceeded to
cite instances to prove the insufficiency of a single
reading in order to form a correct judgment.
" That is true," said Voltaire ; " but, as to your
Merlin, I will have none of him ; and have placed
him on my shelf beside the ' Pucelle' of Chapelain."
"Chapelain," retorted Casanova, "has at least
the merit of having rendered his subject agreeable
without shocking the modesty or the piety of his
readers. That is the opinion of my master, the
great Cre"billon."
" Cr^billon ! a good judge, truly," said Voltaire,
with some warmth. " But why, let me ask, do you
call my friend Cr£ billon your master ? "
" Because he taught me in less than two years
to speak the French language. In proof of my
gratitude, I have translated his ' Rhadamiste ' into
Italian verse. I am the first who has employed
the Alexandrine metre in my language."
"You the first!" exclaimed Voltaire, hotly.
" I beg your pardon. That honour belongs to my
friend Pierre Jacques Martelli."
" I regret to say that you are mistaken," was the
cool reply.
"Indeed ! I happen to possess his works, printed
at Bologna."
" I will not dispute the fact," retorted Casanova.
" I merely deny that Martelli employed that
metre. His lines are invariably composed of four-
teen feet, and the first hemistich is always com-
posed of seven syllables, whereas in French it is
invariably six. Either your friend Pierre Jacques
was deaf, or he had a very bad ear."
" Yon seem to have studied the construction of
French verse," said Voltaire. "Can you recite
any portions of your ' Rhadamiste ' ? "
"I know the whole poem by heart."
"Wonderful memory ! I will listen to it with
pleasure."
Casanova there and then spoke the scene he bad
recited to Cr4billon ten years previously. Voltaire,
who appeared to listen with pleasure, said, " I do
not perceive the least difficulty in your rendering."
He then recited a portion of his ' Tanciede,' which
bad not yet been published. All would have ended
well had not Casanova quoted a line of Horace.
Whereupon Voltaire remarked that Horace was a
great master, from an histrionic point of view, and
that he had uttered precepts that were destined to
live for ever. Casanova said that, in his opinion,
Horace had only violated one.
" What was that 1 " inquired Voltaire.
"You do not write contentus paucis lectoribus,"
said Casanova.
"Aye, aye ; and if Horace had been obliged to
slay the hydra of superstition, he would, like me,
have written for the whole world."
"You might as well give up the struggle,"
replied Casanova, impudently, " for you will never
succeed in killing it."
"That which I cannot do, others will succeed
in doing, and to me will belong the glory of having
commenced it. "
"Well and good. But, supposing you succeeded
50i
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*g. ix. JUNE 27, -96.
in destroying superstition, with what agency woul
you replace it ? "
"What an extraordinary question," replied Vol
taire. " When I have delivered the human rac
from a wild beast that devours it, is it reasonabl
to ask me what animal I will put into its place ? '
"But superstition does not devour the human
race. On the contrary, it is necessary to its exist
ence."
" Necessary to its existence ! " shouted Voltaire
" Horrible blasphemy ! for which future ages wil
demand justice. I love the whole human race, am
wish to see it free and happy like myself. Super
stition and liberty are incompatible. Where die
you ever find that slavery made people happy ? "
" You dream, then, of the sovereignty of the
people 1 "
" God forbid ! " exclaimed Voltaire. "A ruler i
necessary to govern the masses."
" In that case superstition is necessary, for with
out it the populace would never obey a man calling
himself a monarch."
"No monarchs," exclaimed Voltaire. "That wore
is only another name for despotism, which I detes
as much as slavery."
" What would you have, then ? If the man who
governs is alone in his authority, I can only regarc
him as a monarch."
"I desire to see the sovereign ruling a free
people ; that he be the chief under a compacl
binding him and his people by mutual consent.
That would prevent him from performing any ac1
of despotism."
" Addison has told us that this sovereign, this
chief, is an impossibility. I agree with Hobbes :
Between two evils choose the least.* A people
without superstition must be philosophical, and
philosophers will never obey any one. In my
opinion, people are only happy when they are in
chains under the iron heel of their rulers."
"Horrible ! horrible !" cried Voltaire. "And
you yourself are one of the people ! If you had
read what I have written you would have seen that,
in my opinion, superstition is the enemy of kings."
"If I had read you, sir !" said Casanova. "I have
not only read, but re-read everything that you have
given to the world — aye, even when I could not
share your opinions. Love of humanity is your
predominant passion. Et ibi peccas. Humanity
is not sufficiently prepared to receive the blessings
which you desire to bestow upon it. Those blessings
would only render the human race more unhappy
and perverse. Do not try to destroy the devouring
animal of which you spoke just now, for mankind
holds that animal in great affection. To my mind
nothing in the whole range of literature is more
ludicrous than the spectacle of the high-souled Don
* " Of two evils, the less is always to be chosen." —
1 Imitation of Christ.'
Quixote doing his utmost to defend himself against
the galley-slaves whom he had just liberated."
"I am sorry to find that you have so poor an
opinion of your fellow creatures," said Voltaire.
" By the way, are you happy in your freedom at
Venice ? "
"Yes, we are contented."
" Even in the prisons of the Piombi ? "
" My detention," said Casanova, " was an act
of despotism ; but the Government, convinced that
I had abused the privilege of liberty, was doubtless
justified in locking me up without the usual
formalities."
" And yet you escaped ! "
" I used my rights, even as they had used theirs."
" Excellent ! But in such circumstances no one
in Venice has the right to consider himself free."
" Possibly ; but you will admit that to be free
it is enough to consider oneself so."
" On that point we cannot agree," said Voltaire.
" You and I regard freedom from totally different
points of view. In Venice patricians, even mem-
bers of the Government, are not free. For example,
they cannot travel without special permission."
" Admitted. But that regulation was voluntarily
made, in order to preserve the sovereign power.
Would you say that a citizen of Berne is not free
because he is subject to the laws of his canton,
even though he may happen to be one of its legis-
lators."
" Very well, then ; let every one make his own
laws," said Voltaire, and immediately changed the
conversation. He asked Casanova whence he
me.
"I come from Roche," he replied. "I could
not leave Switzerland without having seen the
celebrated Haller."
" Haller doubtless impressed you favourably 1 "
" Yes. I passed with him three of the best days
of my life."
"That is easily understood," said Voltaire. "One
must bow before so great a man."
"That is also my opinion, and I am pleased to
ar you render him that justice. Ic is to be
regretted that Haller is not equally just towards
you."
" Ah ! ah ! " said Voltaire ; " possibly we are
>oth mistaken."
Those present burst out laughing, and, as usual,
complimented the grxeat man on his wit. When
Casanova returned to his lodgings, he sat up a
;reat portion of that night and nearly the whole
f the following day, writing his conversations with,
/"oltaire. RICHARD EDGCUMBB.
33, Tedworth Square, Chelsea.
(To be continued.)
ACADEMIC HOODS AT SCOTTISH UNIVERSITIES.
See 7th S. xii. 58, 241.)— At the latter reference
t was stated that two of the Scottish universities
8th S. IX. J ONE 27, '96.:
NOTES AND QUERIES.
505
proposed to introduce a certain amount of method
into the distinctive features of their hoods. This
has now been done, and it may be of interest to
put the results on record.
Glasgoiv (1893).
M.A. — Black silk, lined with red-purple silk.
B.Sc. — Black silk, bordered with scarlet cloth
and lined with gold-coloured silk.
D.Sc. — Scarlet cloth, lined with gold-coloured
silk.
M.B. — Black silk, bordered with scarlet cloth
and lined with scarlet silk.
M.D. — Scarlet cloth, lined with scarlet silk.
B.L. — Black silk, bordered with Venetian-red
silk.
LL.B. — Black silk, bordered with scarlet cloth
and lined with Venetian-red silk.
LL.D. — Scarlet cloth, lined with Venetian-red
silk.
B.D. — Black silk, bordered with scarlet cloth
and lined with white silk.
D.D. — Scarlet cloth, lined with white silk.
Aberdeen (1895).
M.A. — Black silk, lined with white silk.
B.Sc. — Black silk, lined with green silk.
D.Sc. — Scarlet clotb, lined with green silk.
M.B. — Black silk, lined with crimson silk.
M.D. — Scarlet cloth, lined with crimson silk.
B.L. — Black silk, bordered with pale blue silk.
LL.B. — Black silk, lined with pale blue silk.
LL.D. — Scarlet cloth, lined with pale blue silk.
B.D. — Black silk, lined with purple silk.
D.D. — Scarlet cloth, lined with purple silk.
These are the hoods worn with the undress black
silk gown. For full dress of doctors no hood is
worn, but the gown is of scarlet cloth with silk
facings of the colour peculiar to the faculty.
P. J. ANDERSON.
University Library, Aberdeen.
THE Ku KLUX KLAN. — The following is a list
of the principal books and magazine articles dealing
with the Ku Klux Klan — the anti - negro secret
society which came into existence in the Southern
United States after the Civil War : —
The Problem at the South.— Nation, vol. xii., March,
1871, p. 192.
An Illustration of Government at the South. — Nation,
vol. xii., March, 1871, pp. 212-213.
The Force Bill: its Military Features. — Nation,
vol. xii., April, 1871, pp. 268-270.
Police Duty.— Nation,iol. xii., April, 1871, pp. 284-285.
Ku Klux.— Once a Week, New Series, May, 1871,
pp. 505-508.
Reports of Committees of the House of Representa-
tives for tbo Second Session of the Forty-second Congress,
1871-72— Vol. ii., Report No. 22, Pt. 1-13, Report and
Testimony on K. K. K.
Arnold, S. G., The Ku Klux Conspiracy.— Methodist
Quarterly Review, vol. lv., January, 1873, pp. 89-111.
The Ku Klux Klan.— Methodist Quarterly Review,
vol.lv., April, 1873, pp. 353-356.
Beard, J. M, K. K. K. Sketches, humorous and
didactic, treating the more important events of the Ku
Klux Klan movement in the South. With a discussion
of the causes which gave rise to it and the social and
political issues emanating from it. — Pp. 192, Philadelphia,
1877, 8vo.
Wilson, D. L., The Ku Klux Klan : its origin, growth,
and disbandment. — Century, vol. xxviii., July, 1884,
pp. 398-410.
New Light on the Ku Klux Klan.— Century, vol. xxviii.,
July, 1884, pp. 461-462.
Mackall, 11. C., The Ku Klux Klan. — Century,
vol. xxviii., October, 1884, pp. 948-949.
The Ku Klux Klan.— Century, vol. xxviii., October,
1884, pp. 949-950.
Lester, J. C., and Wilson, D. L., Ku Klux Klan : its
origin, growth, and diabandment.— Pp. 117, Nashville,
Penn., 1884, 12mo.
EGBERT ALEC. PEDDIE.
DREAD OF THE SPIDER. — When in England, in
1819, Miss Edgeworth, writing from Byrkely
Lodge, narrates the following curious incident : —
"I have just heard a true story Two stout fox-
hunters in this neighbourhood, who happened each to
have as great a dread of a spider as ever fine lady had or
pretended to have, chanced to be left together ia a room
where a spider appeared, crawling from under a table,
at which they were sitting. Neither durst approach
within arm's length of it, or touch it even with a pair of
tongs ; at last, one of the gentlemen proposed to the other,
who was in thick boots, to get on the table and jump down
upon his enemy, which was effected to their infinite satis-
faction."— ' Life and Letters of Maria Edgeworth,' i. 256.
Superstitious fears have been responsible for
some strange displays of valour.
THOMAS BAYNE.
Helensburgb, N.B.
AN OLD DONKEY.—
" The well-known donkey named Old Adam, the pro
perty of Mr. Carr, of Keighley, died this month [April
1835J. It was in the Carrs' family above eighty years,
and it was fourteen years old when they bought it."—
' Annals of Yorkshire,' p. 425.
ST. SWITHIN.
THE NOVAR COLLECTION OF PICTURES.— Under
"Munro(H. A. J.), of Novar," the 'Dictionary
of National Biography ' refers to " the collection
of pictures now at Novar." This is clearly calcu-
lated to convey an erroneous impression, as the
collection of pictures formed by Mr. Munro was
sold at Christie's, 1877-1880, in addition to minor
sales in 1860 and 1867. W. ROBERTS.
86, GroBvenor Road, S.W.
YORK STREET, WESTMINSTER, is "so called,"
according to Mr. Wheatley's 'London Past and
Present,' iii. 541, "after John Sharp, Archbishop
of York, whose town house was in 1708 in this
street." This statement, which originally appeared
in Cunningham's ' Handbook of London,' was
conclusively shown by MR. MACKENZIE WALCOTT
(2nd S. xi. 329, 376) to be an error. The ^Id
name of the thoroughfare was " Petit France," or
" Petty France," and under this designation it
will be found in Hatton's • New View,' 1708, i. 63,
506
NOTES AND QUERIES. [B» s. ix. JCNK 27, '96.
ii. 639 ; in the Parish Clerks' ' New Kemarks,'
1732, p. 356 ; and so late as 1772 in Entick's
edition of Maitland's ' History of London.' It is
not referred to under the name of York Street in
any topographical work or map until the end of
the century. Between the years 1789 and 1792
Frederick, Duke of York, occupied Dover House,
Whitehall, and " in honour of bis residence among
them the parishioners of St. Margaret's changed
the name of Petty France to York Street." The
derivation of the name is given correctly in Mr.
Walford's * Old and New London,' iv. 21, 22.
The following suggestion ia offered for the con-
sideration of the Post Office and the London
County Council. The Duke of York is surely
sufficiently commemorated by the column which
dominates Waterloo Place, and there are several
other York Streets in the metropolis. Why not,
therefore, revert to the name which has been con-
secrated by the memory of Milton, and, although
the house in which the poet lived no longer exists,
once more allow " Petty France " a place in the
directories of London ? W. F. PKIDEADX.
Xingsland, Shrewsbury.
" ON SEA OR LAND." — It is becoming so common
to write (with or without quotation marks) " the
light that never was on land or sea," that it seems
well to call attention to the fact. One of the
moat recent examples of the risky haphazard
reference is in Prof. Saintsbury's 'Nineteenth
Century Literature,' p. 81. Speaking of Byron,
Mr. Saintsbury says, " The light is not that which
never was on land or sea ; it is that which is
habitually just in front of the stage." This for-
midable antithesis need not, meanwhile, be dis-
cussed for the theory it embodies, but it may be
permissible to draw attention to the Wordsworth
reference. Prof. Saintsbury, it is true, does not
profess to quote, but the allusion, no doubt, is to
the great line in the ' Elegiac Stanzas suggested by
a Picture.' "Land or sea" sounds more open,
buoyant, and free than "sea or land," but it
labours under the disadvantage of not being what
the poet wrote. This is the quatrain (it is the
fourth in a poem of fifteen such stanzas) : —
Ah ! Then, if mine had been the Painter's hand,
To express what then I saw ; and add the gleam,
The light that never was, on eea or land,
The consecration, and the Poet's dream.
The punctuation of the famous line should be
noted, as a factor in deepening its significance.
THOMAS BAYNE.
Helensburgb, N.B.
THOMAS STACK, M.D.— An Irishman and a
pro%e of Dr. Mead, with whom he resided for a
while in Ormond Street. According to Nichols
(' Lit. Anecd.,' vi. 113), he translated the ' Medica
Sacra' of Dr. Mead, and was the author of one of
the lives of his patron published after Dr. Mead's
death. A member of the Gentlemen's Society at
Spalding. Elected Fellow of the Royal Society
on 26 January, 1737/8. He afterwards lived in
Gloucester Street, St. George-the- Martyr, London,
and acted as foreign secretary of the Royal Society
from 29 August, 1748, until 20 November, 1751
(Thomson, ' Hist, of Royal Soc.,' p. 14). Emigrat-
ing to Kingston, Jamaica, he died there in March,
1756. His will was proved in London by his
widow, Sarah Stack, on 21 January, 1757, and is
registered in the P.C.O. 31, Herring. Stack's
letters to Sir Hans Sloane, 1728-1743, are in the
British Museum. GORDON GOODWIN.
LORD JOHN RUSSELL. — Few persons who re-
member the political career of this statesman
would guess that he essayed the ritte of poet
when he was pupil of Dugald Stewart, whose
merits he thus eulogized : —
'Twas he gave laws to fancy, grace to thought ;
Taught virtue's laws, and practised what he taught.
No doubt the writer thought that he was treading
in the steps of Pope or Dryden ; but this last line
reminds us more of Tate and Brady's description
of pious men : —
Who know what 's right, not only so,
But always practise what they know :
lines familiar to the ears of all church-goers before
hymns superseded 'The Metrical Version of the
Psalms.' E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP.
NICHOLAS STONE, MASON.— It has long been
known that Nicholas Stone, mason, the builder
(and probably the architect also) of Cornbury
House, Wilts, and the carver (if not the designer)
of the water-gate to York House, Strand, resided
in Long Acre, but the precise spot where he lived
has not hitherto been identified.
Nicholas Stone had a son Henry, who succeeded
to his father's business ; and it appears from a
survey made in 1650, in connexion with proceed-
ings taken by the Duke of Monmouth and the
Mercers' Company to recover possession of certain
property which was believed to have belonged
to Charles I., and had been confiscated by Parlia-
ment, that Henry Stone occupied a yard on the
south side of Long Acre, between Rose Street
and Conduit Court, at the rear of the houses now
numbered 12 to 16, Long Acre. The premises are
described in the survey as
" All that yard adioining to ye East p( of the last menconed
Tenem' used for a Stone Cutters yard conteyning in
length 72 foote and in breadth 50 foote and a Garden
adioning to the North p' thereof in the occupacon of
Henry Stone worth per ann. x1."
The yard is shown upon Horwood's 'Map of
London,' dated 1819, and the dimensions corre-
spond with those given in the survey of 1650. I
think there can be little doubt that this was
where Nicholas Stone, the mason, carried on his
business. JNO. HKBB.
. ix. JUKE 27, -96. j NOTES AND QUERIES.
507
We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
aames and addresses to their queries, in order that tha
answers may be addressed to them direct.
of that town in the early patt of the reign of
William IV. It has four illustrations, viz. : ' The
Pavilion,' ' The Chain Pier,' ' Brunswick Terrace,'
and ' Kemp Town ' ; and it is enlivened with
sketches of many Brighton celebrities of the day,
such as Mrs. Fitzherbert, Lady Holland, the last
Lord Chatham (Pitt's brother), Sir Robert Adair,
the Duchess of St. Alban's, the Duke of Bed-
&c. Chapters are added relating to the
SEDILIA. — In a lecture delivered by my friend,
the late Mr. John Henry Parker, the learned
Oxford antiquary, which was printed in the Eccle- parish church, the German Spa, the Devil's Dykev
siologist, vol. xxi. p. 100, he says that " Sedilia and the neighbouring downs — all, of course, from
are peculiar to England, and not to be found on a French point of view. I presume the book is
the Continent," while, on the other hand, the scarce, at all events in England ; but I should
Rev. Benjamin Webb tells us, in his ' Continental like to know more about the author, who seems to
Ecclesiology,' writing of Ratisbon Cathedral, that have lived in "good society," and, according to
"the south wall of the sacrarinm contains five the title-page, was the author of 'The Journal of
sedilia" (p. 119). How are these antagonistic a Nobleman,' 'Travels in Europe,' &c., and who
M-JI o mt-.x _7ai2 I snowa a surprising acquaintance with English litera-
statements to be reconciled? That sedilia are
very uncommon in continental churches is well
known ; but is it certain that examples do not exist ?
I have never visited Ratisbon, so can give no
opinion as to whether Mr. Webb was or was not
mistaken about the nature of what he saw. It
ture and manners. E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
[The Count Auguste de Messence de Lagarde, member
of literary societies in Warsaw, Cracow, and Naples, was
born in France, took refuge during the Terror in Austria,
i returned in 1815 to France, and was, in or near 1830,
doing a service to the history of church re8ident in London. He is, supposing him to be the same
arcnitecture if some one who has studied Ratisbon individual, the author of poems— not without merit-
Cathedral in recent days would tell us whether the travels. &c., some of which had a certain measure of
objects which Mr. Webb spoke of are in truth I ™gue.j
sedilia.
EDWARD PEACOCK.
KEARSLET. — I should be much obliged for any
COLUMN is ORME SQUARE. — Does any reader I information regarding Kearsley, a portrait painter
of ' N. & Q.' know the meaning of the double In London in the early years of the century.
column surmounted by an eagle, standing in Orme There is no account of him in any biographical
Square, Bayswater ? There is a tradition current dictionary, nor in Bryan's ' Dictionary of Painters.'
in the neighbourhood that either the Czar or his
P. FERRIER.
ambassador once lived in the square. R. 0. D.
24, Princes Square.
UMBRIEL. — Mr. Lassell, when he discovered
two of the satellites of Uranus, in 1851, named
them Ariel and Umbriel. We know all about
1, Redesdale Street, S.W.
[Thomas Eearsley lived in London, and contributed,
between 1792 and 1801, thirty-five portraits to the Royal
Academy.]
BENEST. — John Thomas Benest, a Jerseyman,
Ariel ; but where did he get Umbriel? Both Ariel I *M C??<Sin 2 S*e Sultan °f Turkey's yacht in
and Umbriel are mentioned in Pope's • Rape of the middle of thls Centur7- l am ™* tnat he
the Lock.' Pope terms Umbriel " a dusky melan- wre<*ed it, and changed his name to Bennett,
cholv unfit* » W«« fhi,, T,oma o« -«f;«, „<• should be clad of the exact date and furl
choly sprite." Was this name an invention of
Pope's? If not, where did he get it ? Any in-
formation as to this will be welcome. ARIEL.
CHAS. A.
I
further
BERNAU.
Clare House, Lee, Kent.
"p/vnrr ,m » n e j ' THE ROVER'S BRIDE.' — Is there a song, poem,
.TOPULIST. — Uan any of vour readers refer •*• i « mu t> »
tn ;nfn,™nn -ui iu- -j i /^v or any other composition known as 'The Rover's
to information, accessible this side of the | RrM/f. an* ;f J ttV,_ ,-a ,-f tn Kn rnm* ?
Bride1
and, if so, where is it to be found ?
IGNORANT.
Atlantic, as to the origin and precise meaning of
the word " Populist," which occurs frequently in
recent reports of proceedings in the United States
Congress ? Who first invented the word ; and
when, and under what circumstances ? Are the
" Populists " an organized party ?
EDW. A. COPE.
BRIGHTON SIXTY YKARS AGO.— I lately picked
up here a book in French on ' Brighton,' by the
Count A. de la Garde, apparently a travelled and
accomplished Frenchman, which gives an interest-
ing and amusing social and topographical account j must be neither a gift nor a purchase. But the
[Does not the phrase " The rover's bride " occur in the
well-known " Oh ! who will o'er the downs so free."]
HORSE CHESTNUTS AS A PREVENTIVE OF
RHEUMATISM. — There have been several com-
munications lately in 'N. & Q.' about that com-
monest of superstitions, the carrying of a potato
about the person as a preventive of rheumatism.
One feature of the remedy, by the way, has not
been mentioned — the potato must be stolen, it
508
NOTES AND QUERIES. p»a ix. JWK 27.
following, which I cut from the columns of the
Baptist — rather a strange medium, one would
think, for folk-lore — attributes the same anti-
rheumatic virtue to the horse chestnut. The
Independent mentioned, I should think, is a New
York paper : —
" The Independent gives an amusing incident which
shows the power of old beliefs to hold sway over educated
men. At a gathering in which there were twenty college-
bred men— lawyers, preachers, &c. — the talk turned upon
the old belief that carrying a horse chestnut in the
pocket would keep off rheumatism. Thirteen out of the
twenty confessed to having horse chestnuts in their
pockets then."
Is anything known of this superstition in Eng-
land? K. CLARE.
Walthamstow.
KING'S COLLEGE CHAPEL, CAMBRIDGE. —In a
theological window in King's College Chapel, Cam-
bridge, the type of the Presentation of the Infant
Mary is the offering of the golden tablet in the
Temple of the Sun. No reference is given. Does
the type occur in the Apocrypha ; or where can I
find it? D. J.
COUNTESS OF ANGUS.— Can any one tell me if
the Lady Mary Douglas Hamilton, daughter and
only child of the late Duke of Hamilton, is not
entitled to be the Countess of Angus ? — as, accord-
ing to Burke, "George Douglas, first Earl of
Douglas, obtained, on his mother's resignation, in
Parliament 1389, a grant of the earldom of Angus
to himself and the heirs of his body." I should be
much obliged for any information upon the sub-
ject. 0. L. K.
SHERIFF OF A COUNTY. — Was the appointment
to this office, in the early reigns after the Norman
Conquest, generally to persons who offered most
money; practically sold to the highest bidder, who
often held the office for several years ? After the
reign of Henry III. one year seems to have been
enough in Kent, although a few held the office
two or three times, but not in consecutive years.
Some old county families never seem to have
held the office. Did they object to the expense
and trouble, and so avoided it; or were they
without sufficient influence to obtain the position ?
ARTHUR HUSSET.
Wingham, Kent.
"MAC" AND "Me."— Every one knows there
are two forms of this prefix, and that some families
prefer the full and others the contracted spelling.
Until recently I was not aware there was a corre-
sponding difference in pronunciation. A friend of
mine, who is a native of Limerick, always dis-
tinguishes them in speaking, calling MacMahon,
AfacMahoon (accent on the last syllable in this
dialect), and McMahon, MicMahoon, and he tells
me that this is usual in this district. I shall be
glad to hear if any reader of these lines can cor-
roborate this interesting bit of lore. I fancy it
has never appeared in print before, as I have
always made a study of the Scotch and Irish clan
systems, and never came across any mention of it.
JAS. PLATT, Jun.
COLEMAN.— In 'N. & Q.,' 5th S. ii. 121, occurs
the following sentence : " Kent is fertile in phea-
sants, cherries, hops, yeomen, codlings, and
cricketers." This is attributed to "Coleman,
writing many years ago." Who was Coleman?
Can George Colman the elder or the younger be
intended? PHILIP NORMAN.
ENVOY EXTRAORDINARY TO THE STATES
GENERAL. — At what date was Mr. Sidney Envoy
Extraordinary to the States General ? It was, I
imagine, somewhere between 1680 and 1700.
F. G.
HAYDON'S JOURNALS. — Any information as to
the present owner of B. R. Haydon's journals and
biographical notes would be very acceptable ; also
the address of the owner of that painter's picture
of ' Uriel and Satan.' Haydon's picture of ' The
Baptism of Christ ' has recently been hung in the
FitzWilliam Gallery, Cambridge. H. A.
MURAL MEMORIALS. — Will any reader kindly
enlighten me as to the meaning of certain medal-
lions, representing in high relief the bust (full face)
of a woman wearing a coronet, adorning the fronts,
between the first and second floors, of many of the
houses on the north side of Long Acre ?
NEMO'
Temple.
TOM PAINE AND STAYS. — At Leeds in 1792
an effigy of Tom Paine, holding a pair of stays in
one hand and his ' Rights of Man ' in the other,
was carried about the town, whipped, hanged, and
burnt. Wherefore stays? Did they symbolize
the "rights of woman"? ST. SWITHIN.
CHART OF DAVIS'S VOYAGES (1585-7). — For
the purposes of a work which I am editing for
the Haklnyt Society, I am anxious to discover the
present whereabouts of Capt. John Davis's original
chart of his voyages to Davis Strait, in search
of a north-west passage, in 1585-7. This chart
appears to have been in existence during the
present century ; for Capt. John Ross says
('Voyage to Baffin VBay,' 1818, p. 222) that it
was "found" (presumably at the Admiralty) after
his return from his voyage in 1818, and before the
publication of his book in 1819. Rnndall, in
1849, when inquiring from the Admiralty as to
what had become of it, was informed ('Voyages
towards the North-West,' 1492-1631, Hakluyt
Society, 1849, p. 40) that " this interesting docu-
ment was lost (with many others of value) on Sir
John Ross's last voyage." This probably means
that it was left behind on board Ross's ship, the
8«>S. IX. JUNE 27, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
509
Victory, when she was deserted in the Gulf o
Boothia in May, 1832. This may, of course
possibly be the case ; but it is hardly conceivabl
that, even sixty years ago, a vessel bound on sue"
a voyage would be allowed to take out such
valuable original document. At all events, neithe
the map in question nor any means of substantial
ing the information given to Rundall in 1849 i
now to be found at the Admiralty. There remain
the possibility that Davia's original chart may stil
exist in private hands (as does that of Frobisher)
and it is on this point that I seek information.
MILLER CHRISTY.
Pryors, Broom field, Chelmsford.
PROVERB. — In what collection of proverbs can !
find " A fool and his money are soon parted"; or
has its origin been traced? I do not see it in
' Janicula Prudentum.' MARLBORO'.
ALDERMAN CORNISH. — This Alderman of the
City of London (Sheriff in 1680) was executed
for high treason in 1685, judgment afterwards
reversed by Act of Parliament. I should be
obliged by information concerning his ancestry and
his issue. In Lysons's ' Environs ' appears "Mr.
Joseph, son of Sir Thomas Lane, Lord Mayor, was
a nephew of the Sheriff, Henry Cornish, and
the oldest Pensioner of Morden College ; died
1773, aged eighty." LEO CULLETON.
THOMAS GAINSBOROUGH, PAINTER, 1727-1788.
— Can any reader kindly inform me who was the
mother of the above 1 Was she a Miss Reymes ?
If so, had she any sisters, and whom did they
marry? Please give dates. And how were the
Reymea of Sudbury, Suffolk, connected with those
of Overstrand, Norfolk, mentioned in Blomefield's
4 History of Norfolk,' vol. viii., ed. 1808. S.
HUGH, KING OF ITALY. — What was the pedi-
gree (in the male line) of Hugh, King of Italy,
926-946 ? I have it so far as his great-grandfather
Boson, but am anxious to trace it further. He is
said by some to derive from Pepin d'Heristal,
through the latter's son Hildebrand.
PHILIP REDMOND.
Bel Marino Hoase, Sandy cove, co. Dublin.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED.
The greatest virtue of which wise men boast
Is to abstain from ill when pleasing most.
NEMO.
Oh ! Memory, thou fond deceiver,
Still importunate and vain,
To former joys recurring ever,
Turning all the past to pain.
E. P.
Since all the downward tracts of time,
God's watchful eye surveys,
Oh ! who so wise to choose our lot,
And regulate our nays.
CHARLOTTE NEWMAN.
CRUCES IN TRANSLATION.
(8th S.ix. 166,351,416.)
There is a natural fascination in attempting so
comparatively simple a task as a translation in
which, by general admission, all have hitherto
failed. I have always thought that no translation
of the Odes of Horace could succeed unless two
conditions were fulfilled. (1) The translation must
be terse and literal, and the metre adhered to with
as much fidelity as possible. (2) The alliteration
and consonance of sounds must be reproduced.
While DR. BREWER'S translation is very charming,
it scarcely complies with either of these con-
ditions. "Fabulosus," "aestuosae," "Matrix,"
" curis expeditis," &c., are left untranslated. The
following is an attempt to fulfil the conditions : —
HORACE, ODE XXII. LIB. I.
He who lives spotless, free from every crime-stain,
Needs not the Moorish javelin nor bowstring
Nor poison'd arrows pressed within the crowded
Quiver, my Fuscus ;
Whether his road runs through the scorching Syrtes
Or 'cross the Caucasus, frowning, forbidding,
Or where Hydaspes fabulously flowing
Washes the Indies ;
Lo ! late a wolf-hound in the Sabine sylva,
While I the praises of my own Lalage
Chant as I careless wander afar off,
Flies me unarmed,
Monster portentous, fiercer than the warlike
Daunias nourishes in her oaken forests
Or Mauritania generates, the sandy
Cradle of Lions.
Place me 'midst bare rocks, where no summer breezes
Fan the unfruitful fields into being,
That side the great world where with mists and mildews
Olympus oppresses ;
Place me close under the chariot of blazing
Phoebus, in lands all destitute of dwellings —
Still will I love my sweetly smiling Lalage,
Sweetly discoursing.
HOLCOMBE INGLEBY.
Heacham Hall, Norfolk.
May I be allowed to trespass on your space
again? DR. BREWER, at the second reference,
has laid down the following rule, which is good in
every way : —
" A translation ought to be faithful in language and
n spirit, and in no case should any attempt be made to
mprove the original, nor should any words be added
vhich are not contained therein."
c is, of course, somewhat easy to lay down a rule,
iut not so easy to follow it. DR. BREWER (p. 416)
las given a translation of Horace, bk. i. ode xxii.,
>ut has not conformed to his own canon. I do
ot wish to criticize, but I would ask one question.
)oes Horace refer to " Sabrina's lonely glade " ?
With due deference, I offer to yonr readers a ver-
ion which cannot be charged with containing
xtraneous matter or padding. Its merit, if any,
s that the translation is literal :—
510
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8th s. ix. JOKE 27, oe.
Integer vitcc.
One pure in life and free from guilt
.No Alauretanian jereed*,
Nor quiver charg'd with poison'd barbs,
Nor bow, my Fuscus, needs,
Whether about to make his way
Across the Syrtes' seething waves,
Or homeless Caucasus, or realms
Storied HydaspeR laves.
For me, unarm'd, a wolf did fly,
Whilst care-free Sabine grove along,
Ami far from home, I roam and praise
My Lalage in ( ong :—
Sjcli monster warlike Daunia
I -i her oak forests never fed,
Nor Juba's land, the thirsty nurse
Of lions, ever bred.
Place me on sluggish plains, where tree
Is never fann'd by summer breeze,
A region of the world, which fogs
And foul malaria seize.
Place me beneath the scorching car
Of Sol too near in houseless land,
Sweet-smiling, prattling Laluge
My love shall still command.
F. 0. BIKKBECK TERRY.
The Paddocks, Palgrave, Di«s.
Will you allow me to substitute the subjoined
version of the third stanza of Horace's famous ode
for the translation which appears ante, p. 416.
Evidently Horace menus, whether in the Arctic
regions or in the torrid zone, he will remain faith-
ful to his Lalage ; but the contrast is not brought
out in my translation referred to. The crux is so
difficult, and the ode so excellent, that ' N. & Q.'
may well afford a little space to its consideration.
Undoubtedly the subjoined is a step nearer to the
original : —
Place me in that inhospitable land
Where never tree by summer breeze is fanned,
But chilling clouds, incessantly at hand,
The sterile fields invade ; —
Place me too near the solar car above, —
That houseless region shunned by angry Jove,
Still I sweet prattling Lalage will love,
Sweet merry-hearted maid.
E. CouiiAM BREWEK.
|4 CAUCUS" (8"» S. ix. 126).— The eaily autho-
rities for this Boston (Mass.) term, which denotes
a primary meeting of citizens making nominations
for public office, are the Boston Gazette of 5 and
12 May, 1760; the diary of President John
Adams for February, 1763, in his ' Works,' ii. 144 ;
the Massachusetts Gazette of 7 and 1 1 December,
1787. These are original authorities showing the
earliest use of the term. The first to investigate
its history was William Gordon, in his ' History
of American Independence' (London ed. of 1788,
i. 365 ; New York ed. of 1801, i. 240), which was
written near the cradle of the term, and while it
came into general use. Pickering's ' Vocabulary '
was ftill able to quote evidence almost contem-
porary with its rise.
The Boston Gazette of 5 May, 1760, discussing a
sharp political contest that divided the people of
Boston, contrasts "the new and grand Corcas"
and " the old and true Corcas." The latter repre-
sented the mechanics, the former the merchants.
It should be noted that the mechanics' corcas or
caucas was called " old " in 1760, showing that the
term was not new nor unfamiliar. The odd spelling
need not occasion surprise. Even at the present
time many Boetonians almost drop a final r in
words like Bar Harbour, which they pronounce as
if spelt Bah Hah-boh. As though to compensate
for this loss, Bostonians are apt to insert an r
when a word ends in a vowel, particularly when
the next word begins with a vowel. Helena is
often pronounced with a slight final r, distinctly
audible in a combination like Helena-r Abbot.
Some hint on the corcas or caucus of 1760 is
given by Gordon, who wrote his note in 1774 ;.
and Pickering, who is entitled to peculiar atten-
tion, as he was a trained student of language, and
wrote near the cradle of the word, is disposed to
sustain Gordon. Gordon associated the word with
the elder Samuel Adams, which is right, but
thought it originated " more than fifty years ago,"
for which no evidence has been found. Adama>
did not rise to prominence until 1740, when he
was among the projectors of the notorious Land
Bank. That institution intended to aid the cause
of prosperity by issuing 150,0002. in bills of credit.
and was as popular with many mechanics and
farmers as it was unpopular with less credulous
merchants and financiers, by whom it was de-
nounced. Adams's preference led to his election
as a member of the Governor's Council in 1741.
The governor rejected Adams, whose fame was
now assured with all persons who favoured the
Land Bank and an ample supply of paper money.
It is at this juncture that the caulkers of Boston,
then a numerous class, formed the first trade union
in New England. They announced their union
and its purpose in the newspapers (Boston Post-
Boy, 23 February, 1741 ; Botton News-Letter,
5 March, 1741). Their advertisement or mani-
festo is dated Sunday, 8 February, 1740, O.S.,
corresponding to 19 February, 1741, N.S. The
proclamation declared that " the said caulkers
have entered into articles in due form, therein
subjecting themselves to a person in trust, under
a penalty for the performance of their agreement,
from the day of the date thereof, for such and so
long time as they shall follow the caulking trade."
Under this iron-clad agreement the caulkers refused
all wages in orders on local shops or dealers, and
demanded pay in kind, in Government bills of
credit, or "manufactory bills," meaning the notes
of the Land Bank in which Samuel Adams was a
director.
A labour trust was a novelty in Boston. The
proclamation of the caulkers was a crime under
8th 8. IX. JUNK 27, '96. .1
NOTES AND QUERIES.
511
the laws of England, though not of Massachusetts
It made & profound impression. To destroy the
Land Bank a successful appeal was made to Par-
liament, in direct conflict with the Massachusetts
claim to self-government. The caulkers' union
was not so dealt with, but became the talk of the
time, and the etymon for a cast-iron agreement.
By 1760, as appears from the Boston Gazette, the
agreement of electors in selecting candidates for
public office was known as caucus action. By an
ancient though unwritten law, an American who
enters a caucus agrees to stand by its nominations.
On the history of the caucus in American politics
it is sufficient to refer to J. J. Lalor's ' Cyclopaedia
of Political Science.' But it is worth mentioning
that the State of Massachusetts regulates caucuses
by statutes, the first of which was passed on
29 May, 1888, and defines a caucus as a " public
meeting of the qualified voters of a town, or city,
or ward of a city, or of any specified party or
portion of such voters, for the nomination of can-
didates to be supported at any state, municipal, or
town election, or for the selection of delegates to
any political convention, or for the appointment of
any political committee." 0. W.ERNST.
Boston, Mas).
I do not think that Dr. Trumbull's derivation
of this word from the language of the American
Indians should be described as "fanciful." The
circumstantial evidence in favour of that deriva-
tion is very strong.
The early New England settlers, having occasion
to deal with the natives, necessarily made use of
many of their words and names. Many of these,
as they gave names to persons, things, or places
previously unknown to the settlers, survive to our
day, and some others crept into the speech of the
colonists of New England, just as East Indian and
South African words have in later times crept into
the use of colonists there.
The American Indians had a word meaning
"council," that must have been pronounced almost
exactly as we pronounce the word caucus, which
we use in a very similar sense. The word is traced
back and first found in print in precisely such a
neighbourhood as we should expect to find it in if
it was derived from the Indian word. Why, then,
should we doubt this origin ? That it did not
appear in print before 1760 is not wonderful, for
very little matter was printed in New England
before that date into which there could be any
occasion to introduce the word.
In my boyhood, more than sixty years ago, the
word f ,111,1 1 1 was in frequent use in New England.
It was the name, adopted from the Indian tongue,
for an Indian male, just as tquaw was for the
Indian female. It was commonly used to describe
a mischievous person, and was frequently applied
to me in that sense, and not unjust ly. It told a
good deal for the old colonists' opinion of the
Indian character that it was thus used in English
speaking. I have never seen the word printed as
one used by the colonists, and have not heard it
spoken for two score years or more.
If the word should now be revived and used
and printed, the derivation of it would be much
more obscure than Dr. Trumbull's derivation of
the word caucus. FRANCIS J. PARKER.
Boston, Mas*.
"SICKER" (8lb S. ir. 485).— PROF. SKBAT'S
gentle rebuke has shown me that my note was
capable of being interpreted as reflecting on COL.
PRIDEADX'S scholarship. I hope that gentleman
will accept my assurance that nothing was further
from my intention than either disrespect or
dogmatism. I wished only to point out that tbe
orthography of Domesday was not likely to be
more precise than that of a modern writer, and
that in quoting "make sicker" COL. PRIDEAUX
had adopted a spelling which seemed to me un-
usual. I was wrong, however, for your correspond-
ents have shown that sicker is one of five forms
given by Jaraieson. Of course, instead of "any
Scot " I should have written modestly " this Scot";,
but perhaps I may observe, with all respect, that
the variety of spelling quoted strengthens the
objection to placing implicit credence on the
strictness of ancient orthography.
HERBERT MAXWELL.
JOHN SARGENT, M.P. (8th S. viii. 369).— See
the Gentleman's Magazine, 1833, i. (Supplement),
p. 636, for an account of him, and his son and
grandson, both of the same name. He was M.P.
for Midhurst 1764-61, and for West Looe 1766-68,
and died at Tunbridge Wells 20 September, 1791.
His grandson, Rev. John Sargent, was vicar of
Woollavington, and became father-in-law of the
wives of Bishop Samuel Wilberforce and Arch-
deacon Manning, the latter succeeding him in the
vicarage on his death 3 May, 1833. T. H. M.
Philadelphia.
D'OiLLiAMSON (WILLIAMSON) (8th S. ix. 287t
390),—! beg to be allowed to express, through the
medium of the columns of ' N. & Q.,' my best
acknowledgments to the correspondents who have
so obligingly sent me information on the subject
of the above-named family. I have already con-
veyed my thanks to most of them individually,
and will only add that I should be grateful for any
urther facts that may be ascertained respecting
hese Scotch Williamsons anterior to Duncan
ifVilliamson (stated to have been married to Alice,
daughter of Colin McKenzie of Kintail), who was
be great-great-grandfather of the Thomas who-
went to France in 1496. H ORACH RDMBOLD.
BritUh Legation, The Hague.
SPIDKR-WOUT CALLRD "TRINITY" (8'B S. viii.
.09, 177).— In spite of the answers to my original
512
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8« s. ix. jraK 27,
inquiry last year, J write to substantiate the
fact mentioned, in accordance with the alleged
tradition. The spider-wort (Tradescantia virginica)
actually flowered in our garden for the first time
this year, not, indeed, on Trinity Sunday, but two
days previous (Friday, 29 May). I may now further
record, on the before-named authority, that the
name "Trinity flower" was in use seventy years
ago, in the village of Eddlesborongb, co. Bucks.
Can any Buckinghamshire botanist answer for its
use there now ] CHARLES SAY LE.
2, Harvey Road, Cambridge.
P.S. — I have, since writing, bad the name con-
firmed by a lady living at Dunstable, co. Beds.
BEAM AND RIMMER (8th S. ix. 261, 430).— It is
a surprise to one who has always thought the verb
•"to trouble" to be an active verb, to see an
authority like PROF. SKEAT use the modern sole-
cism, " We need not trouble about — . " And it
ought not to be a surprise to PROF. SKEAT to be
asked to justify himself or else write his recanta-
tion. C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
In Cheshire I have heard the surname spelt as
Remer, usually pronounced as Rimmer. In the
adjacent county of Salop, the word realm is pro-
vincially denominated as ream, and country parish
clerks used to give out the hymn as " Ye boundless
reams of joy," for realms.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
HISTORY OF YORK (8th S. ix. 428). — MR. WAL-
FORD'S question was anticipated just three-and-
forty years ago (' N. & Q ,' 1" S. viii. 124), and by
a reply given at p. 524 the work is said to have
been an abridgment of Francis Drake's, originally
published in 1736, in three volumes, and to be pro-
bably a later edition of that work.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
THE TRAGEDIES OF SENECA (8tb S. ix. 265).
To the testimony of Quintilian cited by MR. W. T.
LYNN in favour of Seneca's authorship of the
' Medea ' might be added that of the grammarian
Diomedes. See authorities quoted by Teuffel-
Schwabe, vol. ii. p. 49. ALEX. LEEPER.
DERIVATION OF NAMES (8th S. ix. 387, 449).—
When MR. HOOPER writes of the Rev. J. Mand-
ford's book on Norfolk place-names, I presume he
refers to that issued by the Rev. G. Munford. I
have not a copy of his book ; but having recently
had occasion to consult it, I must enter a protest
against the statement that " his chief system was
to make nearly every village name a derivative
from some mythical Saxon." On the contrary, Mr.
Munford's proclivities are decidedly Scandinavian ;
and if he cannot claim to be a great authority on
the subject of which he treats, his book contains
many suggestions which cannot be lightly set aside
by the etymologist. HOLCOMBE INGLEBY.
Heacham Hall, Norfolk.
JOHN ROBINSON, BISHOP OF LONDON (8th S. ix.
468). — In Le Neve's ' Fasti Ecclesise Anglicanse,'
edited by T. Dnffus Hardy, it is stated that the
bishop " died at Hampstead, in co. Middlesex,
11 April, 1723, cetat. 73. He was buried privately,
19 April, in Fulham Churchyard, near his pre-
decessor Bishop Compton."
W. SPARROW SIMPSON.
Le Neve's ' Fasti Ecclesiae Anglicanse ' states
that this prelate died at Hampstead and was
buried in Fulham Churchyard, near his predecessor
Bishop Compton. C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
The " Ninth Electorate " controversy arose about
the creation of the new Electorate of Hanover,
which took place in 1692. This was considered a
triumph for the Protestant interest. See, among
other authorities, ' The House of Austria,' by the
useful but unentertaining Coxe (vol. ii.).
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
See 'N. & Q.,' 7th S. xi. 49, 114, 312 ; xii. 155,
236. W. F. PRIDEATJX.
POETRY AND SCIENCE (8th S. ix. 446).— The
poems of Dr. Edmund Cartwright, inventor of the
power loom, ran through twelve editions. Sir
Walter Scott writes of him : " I have a vision of
having met this accomplished gentleman in my
very early youth, and am the less likely to be
mistaken, as he was the first living poet I recollect
to have seen.
Dr. Erasmus Darwin, a successful and distin-
guished scientific physician, author of ' Loves of the
Plants.'
Sir Samuel Garth, eminent physician, published
his well-known poem ' The Dispensary,' in 1699.
Sir John Herschel, the astronomer, sported with
the Muses.
Sennefelder, inventor of lithography, poet and
playwright.
Tho. Telford, the engineer, wrote poems, notably
one on 'Eskdale.'
Andrew Crosse, the electrical engineer, also
wrote verse.
Amongst the poets who have poetic dealings
with matters of scientific inventions are Ben
Jonson, Drummond of Hawthornden, Drayton,
Dryden, Cowper, Dyer. CONSTANCE RUSSELL.
Swallowfield.
The answer will greatly depend upon what is
meant by " poetry " and what by " science." Some
early writings on alchemy and astrology are in
verse, e.g., George Ripley's 'Compound of
Alchemie." One might even point to Virgil's
8*h S. IX. JOKE 27, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
513
*Georgics' and John Philips's 'Cider.' In the
last century there were the poems of Dr. John
Armstrong and Erasmus Darwin. Several poems
have been written on the goat, e.g., by Dr. B
Wittie ; and on other diseases, as by Fracastorins.
W. C. B.
PRINCESS LEONORA CHRISTINA OF DENMARK
<8th S. ix. 446).— On the death of his wife, Anne
Catherine, a daughter of Joachim Frederic, Mar-
grave of Brandenburg, Christian IV. of Denmark,
* 'fearing that a too numerous posterity might
prove costly to his people, contracted," says ' Bio-
graphie Universelle,' "a marriage 'do la main
gauche' with Christine Munck. The children
born of this union were numerous, and their
alliances with the principal families of the king-
dom adding to their credit, they filled the court
with intrigues and cabals." Probably the " Prin-
cess " Leonora Christina was a daughter of Christian
by this morganatic marriage. Christian bad also
several natural children. C. W. CASS.
Of Christian IV. Anderson says thus : —
" This King admiring the Worth of Henry the Great
King of France, imitated him in every Thing, and had
at the least as many Sons aa he, both legitimate and
natural. At last He died 28th February, 1648."
Probably, therefore, it is safe to conclude that
Leonora was a natural daughter.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
Leonora, or Eleonora Christina, wife of Count
Corfitz Ulfeld, was the daughter of Christian IV.,
King of Denmark, by Christina Munchen, his
mistress. JOHN RADCLIFFE.
SIR JOHN STRANGE (8th S. ix. 327, 394).— His
burial is recorded in the parish register of Leyton,
Essex, under date 23 May, 1754.
DANIEL HIPWELL.
THE BATTLE OF TRAFALGAR (8tb S. ix. 388).
— It is quite true that the negro, shown in the
picture referred to, was on deck when Nelson was
struck down. The coloured gentleman in question,
after he came tn England again safe and sound,
married a relative of my grandfather's, resident in
the East-end of London. HARRY HEMS.
Fair Park, Exeter.
THE MATERIAL FOR BARROWS CARRIED IN
BASKETS (8th S. ix. 425).— MR. PEACOCK'S note
is very interesting, for more reasons than one.
The singular way in which, ages after deposition,
the succession of layers in an artificial mound
can be detected was made very obvious in the
sections cut through the Antonine Wall some
years ago. The earth-lines made by the meeting
of different soils or by buried vegetation surfaces
are indelible. As regards baskets for the carriage
of earth, MR. PEACOCK may be amused by an
instance from a very high quarter, indeed from
no less a personage than the Devil himself. No-
body with a soul in him has ever lived within
hail of the Solway without getting imbued with
an enthusiasm for Criffel, that fine Galloway broad-
set rounded mountain of heath-clad granite. Local
tradition, familiar to me from native lips, tells bow
the Devil, carrying earth in a creel, after losing
some portion of his load elsewhere, let both load
and creel fall where Criffel now is, that word
having once been (according to legend but not
according to record) Creel-fell, obviously because
the creel fell there. So MR. PEACOCK has a big
enough precedent in Criffel. Bat he will find one
better vouched in Vegetius, lib. ii. cap. 25, where
an enumeration of requisites for making fosses in
camps, &c. , ends with the words "cofinos quibus
terra portetur." GEO. NEILSON.
EXPERIMENTS IN ACCLIMATIZATION (8th S. ix.
69, 277).— Charles Kingsley, in ' At Last,' chap,
x., mentions a case in point : —
"Round San Fernando, a Chinese will rent from a
sugar-planter a bit of land which seems hopelessly in-
fested with weeds, even of the worst of all sorts — the
creeping Para grass (Panicum sp.) — which was intro-
duced a generation since, with some trouble, as food for
cattle, and was supposed at first to be so great a boon
that the gentleman who brought it in received public
thanks and a valuable testimonial."
H. E. M.
St. Petersburg.
FAMILY SOCIETIES (8th S. ix. 424).— The great
Smith gatherings in the United States are well
known. W. I. R. V. points out that there was
a social meeting of that powerful clan in 1756.
In the British Museum there is a broadside re-
ferring to a much earlier alleged family convoca-
tion : ' A Congratulatory Poem upon the Noble
Feast Made by the Ancient and Renouned
Families of the Smiths," was " printed for F.
Smith, London," about 1630. The press mark is
835. m. 9 (37). WILLIAM E. A. AXON.
Moss Side, Manchester.
See {N. & Q.,' 1« S. x. 463; 3rd S. iii. 269,
399. Meetings of Goddards, Marshalls, and Smiths
are recorded at these references. I think, also,
;hat I have seen an advertisement of either the
Ellis or Evans family being asked to assemble.
R. J. FYNMORE.
Sandgate.
RICHARD HOLDFELD, BELL FOUNDER (8th S.
x. 428). — The name Oldfield is very common in
bell-founding annals. We have William, of Can-
erbury, who was admitted to citizenship in 1538.
Light of his bells still survive in Kent (Stahl-
chmidt, ' Church Bells of Kent,' 53-59) ; Robert,
probably of Hertford, from whose foundry forty-
ix bells are extant in Herts steeples, ranging
rom 1605 to 1638 ; he is also found in Beds ;
George, Henry, a second George, and Thomas
5H
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. ix. JUNE 27,
"Owefeld," all of Nottingham, who cover from
1537 to 1673. All these founders seem uniformly
to reject the initial aspirate. The subject of Miss
PEACOCK'S query seems as uniformly to use it
I do not think that much can be added to the
tentative pedigree given by Mr. North in his
'Church Bells of Lincolnshire,' opp. p. 125,
which largely needs confirmation, and the sup-
plementary note of Dr. Raven in his ' Cambridge-
shire," p. 198. There is apparently no proof yet
that the eastern counties Eobert and Richard were
connected with the Nottingham family or with
each other, or that the well-known Oldfield stamp
—an arrow pointing downwards between R and
0 — is ever used by Richard Holdfeld. I allow
that his initial cross, as given by Dr. Raven,
fig. 83, 'Camb.,'p. 85, resembles one of Robert
Oldfield's three crosses, as given by Mr. Stabl-
schmidt, fig. 40, ' Herts,' p. 38, but they are not
identical. I have not traced any bells by Hold-
feld except those mentioned by Miss PEACOCK ;
but surely he must have produced something
between 1599 and 1610. 0. DEEDES.
Brighton.
Vol. 1. of the Archaeological Journal, 1893,
contains the names of the ' English Bell Founders
from 1150 to 1893,' by R. 0. Hope, F.S.A.
References are given to the various publications
in which the bells founded by them are described.
Seventeen persons of the name of Oldfield were
BO engaged between 1538 and 1747, of whom
only one bore the Christian name of Richard.
His foundry was at Cambridge, and his earliest
known bell is dated 1599. He died in 1612.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
PRINTERS' ERRORS (8lh S. ix. 445).— Since we
are once again on these, I will give one of home
manufacture, i. e., from ' N. & Q.,' 8th S. vi. 197.
Though it is nearly two years old, it never caught
my eye till yesterday. Instead of Keble's fine
description of Balaam's prophetic view of falling
empires, the following pathetic picture of a run-
away locomotive is given : —
The giant forms of engines on their way
To ruin.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Longford, Coventry.
GOL-SHEAF (8*" S. ix. 447).— The Swed. golf,
Dan. gulv, means a floor, especially a barn-floor.
The Dan. gulve means to lay corn-sheaves on a
barn-floor. Hence Eng. goaf or gofe (dropping
the I), a rick of corn in the straw laid up in a
barn ; otherwise spelt gol, as in Hacket (by drop-
ping the /). A goaf-sheaf or gol-sheave is a sheaf
of corn loosely laid out on a barn-floor ; if it be
set alight it fhres up all at once, and if it be
separate from other sheaves the flame is soon over.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
"KNEELBR" (8th S. ix. 226, 350).— The small
mat upon which to kneel, mentioned in the price
lists of church furnishers, is generally, although
not always, known as a " pede " mat. A kneeler
proper — from an ecclesiastical and architectural
point of view — is a continuous, slightly sloping
board or rail, raised four inches from the ground
and six inches or so wide. It stands upon the
floor beneath the book-boards of stalls or seats,
and is used by the worshipper to kneel upon. The
term is by no means a new one.
A rather practical illustration that W. C. B. is
not quite right in assuming a kneeler is " a small
mat upon which to kneel "is to hand almost as
I write. Miss Briscoe, under date 1 June, writes
me from Ilminster Vicarage in reference to a
new Litany desk, and adds : " I want a kneeler,
and not a mat." HARRY HEMS.
Fair Park, Exeter.
Are not "kneelers " thin pads or mats, in dis-
tinction to the older (and often insect-harbouring)
hassocks 1 As to the word " kneelings," there is
good Anglican authority in its favour, for Dr.
Hook wrote, in 1837 : —
" By the proposed plan we shall get 1,200 more kneel-
ings. I use the word in preference to the term sittings,
that persons may be reminded that they come to church
not to sit and hear a sermon, but to kneel before their
God in prayer." — ' Life,' by Stephens, i. 381.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
FORM OP OATH FOR A BISHOP IN THE TIME
OF HENRY VIII (8tb S. ix. 268, 355).— Was it
not as a member of the House of Peers that the
Bishop of St. Asaph claimed exemption from being
sworn on the Gospels ? When Lord Cardigan was
tried before the House of Peers in 1840 for wound-
ing Capt. Tuckett in a duel, I remember that each
noble lord gave his vote " Guilty " or " Non
guilty," adding the words " On mine honour."
E. WALFORD.
Ventnor.
DUTY ON AUCTIONS (8th S. ix. 307, 370).— The
first duty on sales by auction in Great Britain
was imposed by 17 Geo. III., c. 50, 1777, when
the rates were laid at 3d. for every 20s. of the
purchase-money of estates, &c., and 6d. for every
20s. of purchase-money of chattels. These duties
remained, with very little alteration, from that time
till 1797, and by 43 Geo. III., c. 69, they were
Sxed at Qd. in the pound on the first description
of goods and KM on the second. They under-
went another augmentation in 1805, when the
duties on the first branch were raised to 7(2., and
on the second to Is. There were a number of
Acts (nine or more) which dealt with this duty.
The first was repealed 33 & 34 Viet., c. 99, the
rest by the Stat. Law Rev. Acts of 1861 and
1871. The duty in the first instance was charge-
8th S. IX. JUNE 27, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
515
able upon the auctioneer, but he was empowerec
to retain it out of the produce of the sale. Tb
vendor could make the purchaser pay the whole
or part by having proper conditions of sale.
JOHN RADCLIFFE.
The following instance was some twelve years
earlier than the date mentioned. The spire o
Wingham Church in 1793 was repaired, and the
old church books tell us that the lead was sole
by auction for 178Z. 3s. 5d., and " auction duty
for selling the lead, 51. 2s. Gd." The lead was
probably left in the churchyard, for " a man
watching the lead three nights, 7s. Gd." is another
item. The spire was then covered with copper.
ARTHUR HUSSEY.
Wingham, Kent.
* TOM BROWN'S SCHOOLDAYS ': COACHING SONG
(8th S. vii. 8). — In a note at the above reference ]
inquired where I could find a " coaching song," by
R. E. E. Warburton, the refrain of which is quoted
as the motto to chap. iv. A correspondent ol
' N. & Q.' has very kindly just sent it me privately.
As it is not long, I send it, hoping the Editor
will find room for it, as other readers of ' N. & Q.'
may like to see it. It has no great literary merit ;
still it is a spirited little song in its own way : —
Here 's to the heroes of four-in-band fame, —
Harrison, Peyton, and Ward, sir ;
Here 'a to the dragmen that after them came —
Ford and the Lancashire Lord, sir.
Let the steam-pot
Hiss till it 's hot ;
Give me the speed
Of the Tantivy trot.
Here 's to the arm that holds them when gone,
Still to the gallop inclined, sir ;
Heads to the front with no bearing-rein on,
Tails with no crupper behind, sir.
Let the steam-pot, &c.
Here 's to the dear little damsels within ;
Here 'a to the swells on the top, sir;
Here 's to the music in three feet of tin ;
Here 's to the tapering crop, sir.
Let the steam-pot, &c.
Were the "whips" mentioned in the first verse
amateur drivers ; or were they confreres of Mr.
Weller, senior? Who was the "Lancashire Lord"?
May we not say with Goldsmith ? —
But past is all their fame. The very spot
Where many a time they triumphed is forgot.
Sic transit gloria aurigae !
With regard to the refrain of the above song,— Sir
Henry Lee, in ' Woodstock,' chap. xx., describes
Capt. Roger Wildrake as " one of the old school —
one of the tantivy boys."
Is the delectable quatrain quoted at the head of
chap. vii. of 'Tom Brown's Schooldays' from a
bond-fide " ballad " (as stated), or are the lines Mr.
Hughes's own, written, more Sir Walter and
George Eliot, for a motto to the chapter ? If there
is really such a ballad, where is it to be found ? —
Says Giles, " 'Tis mortal hard to go ;
But if so be 's I must,
I means to follow arter he
As goes hisself the fust."
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
Ropley, Hants.
LIVERPOOL (6th S. ix. 268 ; 8"1 S. ix. 173, 233).
— Over a hundred and twenty years ago the deri-
vation of Liverpool was a matter of dispute. We
have learned little definite since then, as I find
most of the conjectures hazarded at the last two
references were less sapiently put forward by our
forefathers. This extract is from the Lady's Maga-
zine, 1774, p. 676 :—
" It has been observed that this place is called in the
Saxon Liferpole, others name it Letherpoole, Lyverpoole,
Lyrpole, Lerpoole, Leerpool, Livrepol, Lyverpol, and
Leverpool. But it appears from ancient manuscripts and
charters, as far back as 1524, the right spelling is Lever-
pool. The etymology is not easily ascertained : every-
thing hitherto produced is mere conjecture, but the
conjectures have been various ; some imagine it to take its
name from a bird, formerly found in this place, which
was called Liver ; but this very bird seems to have no
other than a fabulous existence ; others imagine it to be
derived from a seaweed, known by the name of Liver, in
the west of England, or from liver-wort, frequently found
on the sea-coast; others suppose it might originate from
the family of Lever, which is of ancient date, and whose
arms are exemplified in a manuscript in the Harleian
Collection at the British Museum, supposed to have been
written as early as 1567. With respect to the latter part
of the name, it is generally agreed that it was owing to
a body of water with which this place was overspread
like a pool."
Dublin.
W. A. HENDERSON.
Would not PROF. SKEAT find that some people
in Somerset pronounce the a in laver (as they call
the seaweed on their coast which is eaten under
the namea of laver-bread and as a pickle) like that
of lava, or the au of laugh, or the al of half? Is
this plant found and used as food outside of Eng-
"and ? PALAMEDES.
Biarritz.
In Grose's ' Antiquities,' vol. vi. p. 77. subject
'Bowes Castle, Yorkshire," occurs the following
extract : —
" The author of the ' Excursion to the Lakes ' says :
On a late inclosure of some common lands belonging t<>
iowes, an ancient aqueduct was discovered, which had
onveyed the water from a place called Levar, or Levy-
pool, near two miles distant from the castle, which was
ufficient at once to supply the garrison with fresh water,
K. J. FYNMORE.
and also the bath.' "
Sandgate.
BUNHILL FIELDS BURIAL-GROUND (8th S. ix-
248, 315, 376). — I have been for some time past
engaged in copying the inscriptions and coats of
arms in Stepney Church and Churchyard. Those
contained in the church have already been pub-
lished in the East End News, and I am now just
516
NOTES AND QUERIES.
finishing off my notes taken from the churchyard.
These, when ready, are to be printed in the same
paper. JOHN T. PAGE.
5, Capel Terrace, Southend-on-Sea.
COLONIST (8th S. ix. 347).— No vessel of this
name (thus spelt) appears among the wrecks in
Lkyd's List for the years 1825-6-7 ; but, by that
publication, dated 24 April, 1827, "The Kolonist,
Wildschutt, from Surinam to Amsterdam, which
put in here [Oowes] on the 14th ult., is undergoing
large repairs." If the period given is correct, this
may probably be the vessel sought for.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
HENRY MOTES, M.D. (8th S. ix. 68, 137, 294).
— A portrait of Dr. Moyes (in company with Mr.
Nicoll) painted by J. R. Smith and engraved by
William Ward, was published 1 Dec., 1806, by the
engraver, at No. 24, Buckingham Place, Fitzroy
Square, London. DANIEL HIPWELL.
AUTHORSHIP OF HYMN (8th S. ix. 467). — The
beautiful hymn "Sleep thy last sleep" was com-
posed by the late Canon Dayman, and first appeared
in the ' Sarum Hymnal ' (in 1868). Particulars of
other contributions by him will be found in Julian's
' Dictionary of Hymnology,' p. 282. B. B.
Upton.
LOWELL ON HAWTHORNE (8tb S. ix. 48, 151). —
Houghton, Miilliu & Co., of Boston, Massachusetts,
the American publishers of the works of the late
James Russell Lowell, state, over their counters,
their uncertain belief as to the long-promised life
of Nathaniel Hawthorne ever seeing light. This
would match the general belief which prevails in
Harvard circles, that Mr. Lowell's literary executor,
the highly cultivated and admired Prof. Charles E.
Norton, is unable to bring into literary perfec-
tion, owing to incompleteness in MS. form, a long-
looked -for book, which might have embalmed
within its leaves the later ideas and reflections,
combining, too, the really valuable personal recol-
lections of the subject, coming from a fine critic
of extreme polish, bearing upon the solitary,
strange, singular genius born to New England
certainly the most imaginative of her sons. Of al
parts of the English-speaking world New England
would seem the least likely spot on which a man
imbued with an ideal spirit of romanticism, as was
Hawthorne, would be expected to flourish, thrive
and prosper. Its very soil is destitute of legen-
dary story, with a blighting, exuberant, anti-
romantic atmosphere over all of narrowing, dege-
nerate Puritanism, as far removed from the origina
stalwart godly article as the Boston Unitarianism
of the present moment is from the simple truth:
taught by the spirited old divines who followec
in the wake of the far-seeing London lawyer, o
good Suffolk birth, who led the advance into
,he Massachusetts wilderness — namely, Master
Fohn Winthrop, of blessed memory. The loss of
;his biographic monograph is much to be regretted,
nasmuch as the later ideas of Mr. Lowell were
ittle tinctured or smirched with the early and
ntensely narrow and disagreeable New England
provincialism and the altogether senseless carping,
widely spread prejudice against all things English
[barring the English language) which sticks to the
aative born New Englander like the North Britain
accent to the Scot. Rid of these beginnings, Mr.
Lowell's mind focussed properly, acquired a cosmo-
polition strength and breadth and some degree of
mellow amiability, largely, it may be said, in con-
sequence «f rubbing against a class of practical
thinkers, men of extended affairs and of world-
wide views, with whom it was his fortunate fate
to be intimate, as soon as the Washington poli-
ticians had decided that he must surely repre-
sent the United States at the Courts of Spain
and Great Britain. This he did to the extreme
satisfaction of his countrymen at large, and to the
extreme dissatisfaction of the belligerent Irish-
American in particular.
Mr. Lowell, in middle life, came out with these
words, in answer to some criticism of Prof. Norton's
on the second series of ' Biglow Papers': —
" I am not a fool, and you are all wrong about England.
You think better of them than they deserve, and I like
them full as well as you do. But because there are a
few noble fellows there like Goldwin Smith, whom one
instinctively loves, it doesn't blind me to the fact that
they are not England and never will be ; that England
is one thing and America ia another; that they are
innately hostile, and that they will fight us one of these
days. God forbid ! you say. Amen, say I. But we are
fighting the South on no other grounds, and there are
some fine fellows at the South, too. A poet doesn't
deserve to have been born in a country if he cannot
instinctively express what his countrymen have in
their hearts. No nation is great enough to put up with
insult, for it ia the one advantage of greatness to be strong
enough to protect herself from it. I think a war with
England would be the greatest calamity but one — the
being afraid of it. I would do everything to avoid it
except not telling her what I think of her in return for
the charming confidences with which she so constantly
favours ua. No, I do not believe in being meek toward
foreign nations who are never ' eenza guerra (so far as
we are concerned) ne' cor de' suoi tiranni ' [" without
hostility in the hearts of their rulers "J."
This was the Lowell of 1861. NEWTOWNE.
Boston, U.S.
" AD EUNDEM " MEMBERSHIP OF OXFORD UNI-
VERSITY (8tb S. ix. 427). — The ancient custom is
explained in the preamble to the statute tit. ix.
sect. viii. § 2 of the University statutes, which
refers to the " conditions of incorporation." It
appears there was in existence previously a practice
of resorting to some foreign (itetera) university on
the part of members of English universities, who,
having obtained a degree, came back to be ad-
mitted to the same degree. In such cases there
8th 8. IX. JUNE 27, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
517
was no guarantee of residence, or instruction in
the faculty, similar to its own. The statute runs :
" Placuit Universitati decernere et statuere, ne quis in
posterum, qui aliquando hujus Academic, aut Canta-
brigiengis alumnus fuerit, et in Academia quacunque extera
gradum aliquem suscepit, ad eundem gradum in hoc
nostra universitate admittatur, nisi completo tempore,
quod, juxta statuta hujus Universitatis, vel suae Canta-
brigiensis, ad hujusmodi gradum capessendum requiritur :
et turn demum, de expresso consensu Vice-Cancellarii,
Professoris, et trium insuper Doctorum in eadem Facull
tate, et Procuratorum ; vel majoris partis eorum."
' Bxcerpta e Corp. Statutt.,' Oxon., 1832, p. 103.
The practice which was in existence when the
substitution of the "comitatis causa" came into
use is not, of course, within this statute, to which
the reference is given for the explanation of the
term, which it supplies in respect of its statutory
meaning, as well as for its history.
ED. MARSHALL.
THE VICAR OF HULL (7th S. ix. 506).— In order
to complete this note, it may be added that the
chancellor of the diocese, the archbishop's secre-
tary, and the archdeacon of the East Riding,
having consulted the records, have formally decided
that the claim to the title " Vicar of Hull " cannot
be sustained. See the Guardian, 3 June, p. 853 ;
the Church Times, 6 June ; the Eastern Morning
i.e., it amounts, according to the best determina-
tions, to 24h 51-lm. There is no better easily
accessible guide in matters of this kind than Prof.
Young's ' Text-Book of General Astronomy,' and
MR. GARBETT does not require to be told that
something has been done in the lunar theory since
News, 3 June.
W. C. B.
PORTRAIT OF LADY NELSON (8th S. ix. 446).
Some twelve years ago I hunted high and low fo
a portrait of this lady, but was quite unsuccessful
During my inquiry I sought the kind assistance o
your learned and courteous correspondent, MR
EDWARD WALFORD, who possessed, to the best o
my recollection, a firmly and beautifully written
autograph letter of her ladyship's, but who ex-
pressed his opinion that there was no portrait o
her extant. E. G. YOUNGER, M.D.
19, Mecklenburgh Square, W.C.
In Evans's ' Catalogue,' vol. ii., s.a., there is
" 19626, Nelson, Hilaire countess, duchess of Bronte,
dau. of Sir R. Barlow: marr. 1, Capt. G. H. Barlow; 2
the first Earl Nelson; 3, G. T. Night; res. Broome
Canterbury, 8?o. Is., fine proof, 4to. 2*. 6d. Sanders—
Cochrane."— P. 292.
ED. MARSHALL.
'N. & Q.,' 8th S. vi. 167, contained a similar
inquiry, but no information was obtained in reply.
EVBRARD HOME COLEJIAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
QUERIES ABOUT THE MOON (8th S. ix. 447).
There are as yet but very few cases in which the
absolute orbits of binary stars have been computed,
and in no case have those of the components of
a ternary system been determined. It is, there-
fore, impossible to answer MR. GARBETT'S first
query. With regard to the second, the average
length of a lunar day is a little more than fifty-one
minutes greater than that of a mean solar day,
the death of Sir John Herschel. W. T. LYNN.
Blackheatb.
ELDER-TREE SUPERSTITION (6th S. ii. 507; S*6
S. viii. 427, 489 ; ix. 91).— The following extract,
touching the beliefs in the protective power of the
elder, does not, I think, trench on what has already
appeared. The name of this species in North
Lancashire is bortree or bortree bush : —
"The elder, or bourtree, had a wonderful influence
as a protection against evil. Wherever it grew witches
were powerless. In this country [t. e., Scotland] gar-
dens were protected by having elder-trees planted at the
entrance, and sometimes hedges of this plant were trained
round the garden. There are very few old gardens in
country places in which are not still to be seen remains
of the protecting elder-tree. In my boyhood, I remem-
ber that my brothers, sisters, and myself were warned
against breaking a twig or branch from the elder hedge
which surrounded my grandfather's garden. We were
told at the time, as a reason for this prohibition, that
it was poisonous ; but we discovered afterwards that
there was another reason, viz., that it was unlucky to
break off even a small twig from a bourtree-bush. In
some parts of the Continent this superstitious feeling is
so strong that before pruning it the gardener says,
' Elder, elder, may I cut thy branches ? ' If no response
be heard, it is considered that assent has been given,
and then, after spitting three times, the pruner begins
his cutting. According to Montanus, elder-wood formed
a portion of the fuel used in the burning of human
bodies as a protection against evil influences ; and within
my own recollection the driver of a hearse had his
whip-handle made of elder- wood for a similar reason.
In some parts of Scotland, people would not put a piece
of elder-wood into the fire, and I have seen, not many
years ago, pieces of this wood lying about unused, when
the neighbourhood was in great straits for firewood ; but
none would use it. When asked why, the answer was,
' We don't know, but folks say it is not lucky to burn the
bourtree.' It was believed children laid in a cradle
made in whole or in part of elder-wood would not sleep
well, and were in danger of falling out of the cradle.
Elder berries gathered on St. John's Eve would prevent
the possessor suffering from witchcraft, and often
bestowed upon their owners magical powers. If the
elder were planted in the form of a cross upon a new-
made grave, and if it bloomed, it was a sure sign that the
soul of the dead person was happy." — Napier, ' Folk-
lore : or Superstitious Beliefs in the West of Scotland
within this Century,' 1879, pp. 125-7.
S. L. PETTY.
Ulverston.
These notes should, apparently, be connected
with those of "ellen, or elder trees," in 8th S. vii.
104, 257. JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.
FOXGLOVE (8"> S. viii. 155, 186, 336, 393, 452,
495 ; ix. 16, 73). — I may be as ignorant of ethics
as I am of etymology and other things ; but it
eems to me that it is somewhat sharp practice to
518
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. JDM 27, -9
make an author say what he does not say, even
with the virtuous motive of putting him right.
MR. F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY'S quest after the
originator of the folk's-glove heresy is interesting
to me. I do not know the date of publication of
Anne Pratt's 'Flowering Plants, Grasses, Sedges,
and Ferns of Great Britain,' but she says therein :
" Our name is a corruption of folk's glove or fairies'
glove, these imaginary sprites having been known
as the ' good folk ' " (vol. iv. p. 120). And on that
same page I found (as well as in Prior) a record of
the fact that the digitalis received its name from
Fuchs.
Mias Yonge's ' Herb of the Field,' second edition,
is dated 1858. She writes of the foxglove : " I
believe the English name is properly folks'-gloves,
the fairy folks." The first edition of the book
probably appeared in 1853 (which ia the date of
the preface), and it was a reprint of ' Chapters
on Flowers ' in the Magazine for the Young, issued
under Miss Yonge's editorship. ST. SWITHIN.
In Dumfriesshire this flower is always called
''tod-tail," that is "fox-tail." If you asked a
Dumfriesshire boy for a foxglove he would not
know what you meant. But say " tod-tail," and
he would know at once. E. W. IRVING.
BOOKSELLER OR PUBLISHER (8th S. viii. 208 ;
ix. 30).— It may interest your correspondent C.
to have his attention directed to the following use
of the word publisher. In "A World of Errors
discovered in the New World of Words, or General
English Dictionary ; and in Nomothetes, or the
Interpreter of Law- Words and Terms. By Tho.
Blount, of the Inner Temple, Esquire. In the
Savoy, 1673. Folio," the author, in his address
*' to the Reader," says : —
"Must this then be suffered? A Gentleman for his
divertisement writes a book, and this book happens to
be acceptable to the World, and sells; a Book-seller,
not interested in the copy, instantly employs some mer-
cenary to jumble up another like book out of this, with
some alterations and additions, and give it a new title,
and the first Author's out-done, and hig Pullisfier half
undone. Thus fared it with my Glossographia."
Thomas Warton uses publishers in the 'Castle
Barber's Soliloquy': —
Thy publishers, 0 mighty Jackson !
With scarce a scanty coat their backs on.
Warning to youth no longer teach,
Nor live upon a dying speech.
Bailey's 'Dictionary,' apparently following earlier
dictionaries, defines publisher as " one who makes
publick ; who publishes new Books." Ash, how
«yer, in his ' Dictionary,' 1775, has : "Publisher,
One who makes any thing public, one who puts
out a book." Your correspondent remarks that
he has not seen "published by " printed on
any title-page earlier than 1815. I have a small
pocket edition of ' The Works of Peter Pindar
Esq.,' printed 1809, on the title-page of which is
' London, Published by J. Walker, Paternoster
Row, and J. Harris, St. Paul's Church Yard," and
on a second title-page, "Printed for J. Walker,
J. Johnson, &c." C. asks about the expression
' ' are to be sold. " It no doubt refers to the various
copies of the edition of a book. Minsheu'a ' Ductor
in Linguas,' 1617, has on its title-page " Vendibiles
extant," and " are to be sold."
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
Was not " are to be sold " the regular, not an
exceptional, expression two or three hundred years
ago ? I find it on the title-pages of Sir Thomas
Browne's ' Pseudodoxia Epidemica,' 1658, and of
' The Queen's Closet Opened,' 1674. Does it not
imply that the bookseller or publisher was not the
printer also ; and is it not elliptical for " copies,
&c."? EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.
" ENTIRE " (8tt S. ix. 265, 397).— It is pleasant
to be patted on the back by PROF. TOMLINSON,
after the tone of reproval in MR. WARREN'S note,
which makes me feel inclined to paraphrase* the
popular song, " What a silly girl I am." Notwith-
standing, I think the word has at last been threshed
out in a very satisfactory manner, and that 'N. & Q.'
has done our dictionary makers another distinct
service. If brewers in future would leave off the
senseless use of the word, they would gain an
economical advantage. What would be the money
saving of not writing " Entire" thousands of times ?
RALPH THOMAS.
During a sitting of the Royal Commission on
the Licensing Laws on 17 June this word came up
for discussion : —
" The chairman asked what was the meaning of the
word ' entire,' which he saw painted up on so many
houses. Witness said it was generally supposed that it
meant that the licensee dealt entirely with one firm ; but
that was a fiction. It arose from the blending of liquors,
so much being taken from two or three casks, and the
liquor thus blended having been found to be palatable,
the brewers, in order to sa?e the publican the trouble of
mixing the liquors, brew a drink to match it, and it waa
' entirely ' drawn from one cask."
We may, therefore, accept this as the correct
meaning. GEORGE MARSHALL.
Sefton Park, Liverpool.
JOHN HOOLE (8tb S. ix. 307). — I have been
anxiously waiting to see if any satisfactory replies
were forthcoming to this inquiry, for I also am
naturally interested in it, my grandfather, Robert
Drury, having married Frances Hoole. I have
* I am afraid I, too, am given to using words I do not
know the meaning of. It will be seen by the context
that I intend by " paraphrase," turn the sense about,
or alter. But when I look at Nuttall, I find the word
is only explained by quite a different meaning, " a copious
explanation or free translation." And Percy Smith's
' Glossary ' says, " The rendering of a passage in easier
and simpler language."
. IX. JUKE 27, '96.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
519
looked through all my Hoole and Drury pedigrees,
but cannot discover anything to connect Samuel
Hoole and James Drury, although both these
Christian names are common to the families, and
my family having come from Gloucestershire, and
some of the members having gone into Warwick-
shire, that John Hoole, the poet, is connected
with it seems possible. If MONTAGUE: has any
other information which would lead to identifi-
cation, and cares to communicate with me, I shall
be very pleased to help him to identify the descent.
CHARLES DRURY.
Samuel Hoole, the seventh son of a Mr. Hoole,
who married the only child of Edward Barlow
Guttler, of Sheffield, was born 26 Dec., 1692. He
married, on 7 Nov., 1730, Sarah Drury, the
daughter of a watchmaker in Clerkenwell. She
died at Tenterden, aged ninety-three. John Hoole,
the poet and the friend of Johnson, was their son.
A. M. D.
F. ROBSON, COMEDIAN (8th S. ix. 468). — URBAN
will find in vol. v. of the testimonial edition of
' The Extravaganzas of Planchd ' (1879), a portrait,
lithographed by Maclure & Macdonald, after a
photograph by W. Keith, Liverpool ; also a litho-
graph, by the same firm, of a grotesque statuette of
Robson in 'The Yellow Dwarf.'
EDW. RlMBAULT DlBDIN.
URBAN knows, of course, the woodcut portrait of
Robson as "Jem Bags" in H. Mayhew's 'The
Wandering Minstrel,' which adorns the outside
cover of G. A. Sala's ' Robson ' (Rotten), n.d.
(1864). I doubt if any paintings of him exist, or
any good likeness out of the illustrated papers.
W. F. PRIDEAUX.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
The Hitlory of Don Quixote of the Manchas. Translated
from the Spanish of Miguel de Cervantes by Thomas
Shelton. With Introduction by James Fitzmaurice-
Kelly. Vole. I. and II. (Nutt.)
THE latest addition to the fascinating series of Tudor
translations consists of the first two volumes of Shelton's
'Don Quixote.' Familiar with the translations of Mot-
teuz, Jarvis, and Smollett, as well as with one or two
by more modern writers, we had to wait for the appear-
ance of the present edition to scrape acquaintance with
that of Shelton. So far as the work has progressed, i. e.,
to the end of the fourth book, we have read it with
profound interest, and we wait with some impatience
the appearance of the remaining volumes. No transla-
tion with which we are familiar preserves so much oi
the drollery. Again and again have we put down the book
under conditions that would justify a Philip III. in say-
ing of us, as he said of the student, " Either that man is
a lunatic or he is reading ' Don Quixote.' " To this result
the naivete and familiarity of the rendering largely con-
tribute. The translation is, however, no less vigorous
and racy than naive. To a general public it would be
absurd to recommend a translation that brims over with
archaisms. Those, however, who are nurtured in Tudor
iterature and not daunted by Tudor speech, those
especially who have been educated by such previous
volumes of the series as M abbe's 'Celestina' and
Adlington's ' Apuleius,' will be prepared to hear that a
new pleasure is to be derived from a perusal of the
masterpiece in this primitive form. If any reader
wishes to see how vigorous Shelton can be, let him turn
to the first chapter of the second book, "wherein is
related the events of the feareful battell which the
allant Biscaine fought with Don Quixote." Cervantes
ban this among other things in common with Rabelais,
that his humour is not unmixed with cruelty. He has
no passage in which the blood lust asserts itself as it
does in the exploits of Friar John of the Fannels, and
none in which the delight in simple cruelty is so ecstatic
as that experienced by Panurge when he drowns the
shepherds. He delights, however, in pictures of blood-
shed, as is, of course, but natural in one satirizing or
burlesquing the romances of chivalry, and he succeeds
in forcing laughter by such means, even though the
more civilized being of to-day laughs with a somewhat
wry face. It is not wholly funny when one hears of
Don Quixote dealing the Biscayan so stunning a stroke
"as if a whole mountaine had falne upon him, the
blood gushed out of his mouth, nose and eares all at once,
and bee tottered so on his Mule that every steppe he
tooke he was ready to fall off, as he would indeed if he
bad not taken him [the mule] by the necke." Serious
as such treatment is to an innocent traveller on the high-
way, the element of surprise is there, and the whole
remains humorous. Quite well can we conceive that the
Ladies of the Coach had beheld the combat with
great anguish." Mr. Fitzmaurice-Eelly supplies one
only of the promised introductions. It is vivaciously
written, gives a good sketch of the sorrowful adventures
of Cervantes, and banters very amusingly the translator,
who occasionally regards portions of the text as imper-
tinent and suppresses them. If Jarvis's assertion is true,
that Shelton translated not from the Spanish but from the
Italian of Lorenzo Franciosini, another reason for occa-
sional suppression might be furnished. At any rate the
translation is welcome, and the new volumes of the
Tudor translations will not be the least popular of a most
popular series.
The Cults of the Greek States. By Lewis Richard Far-
nell. M.A. Vols. I. and II. (Oxford, Clarendon Press.)
MR. FARNELL'S erudite and valuable book deals with a
subject that has until lately attracted little attention in
this country. It is to a certain extent inspired by those
previous studies in comparative mythology the import-
ance of which cannot easily be over-estimated, and by
the light of which provinces of thought supposed to be-
possessed and occupied will have to be conquered afresh,
Sufficiently interesting would be an account of the pro-
gress that has been made since the appearance of the
'Deutsche Mythologie' of Jacob Grimm, a work epoch-
making in its way in spite of its author's too strong
reliance upon a not always trustworthy philology. Since
Grimm's time anthropology has thrown a brilliant light
upon the significance of early mythology, and the appear-
ance of works such as Frazer's ' Golden Bough ' neces-
sitate?, and has brought about, an entire reconsideration
of former theories. Bred, as he avows, in the strictest
sect of German mythologists, Mr. Farnell has taken from,
his masters little except the sustained analysis and
thoroughness of workmanship characteristic of the best
German scholarship. Before even he contemplated the
task he has in great part discharged he had come to
mistrust the " method and point of view that were then,
and are even now, prevalent in German scholarship " —
a method and point of view the influence of which will
not easily be overcome. A third volume is requisite
520
NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. J™E 27, •£
before Mr. Farnell's task IB accomplished. The appear-
ance of the concluding volume is the more devoutly to
be wished, since until it is given to the world we have
to wait for the index, without the aid of which it is
scarcely possible to do full justice to Mr. Farnells
labours. The veritable aim of Mr. Farnell's work is so
far as possible to dissociate myth from? cult, and to con-
vey a view of the ideas that were held by the Greek
States concerning their principal deities and of the cere-
monies that were consecrated to them. Reserving for
his concluding volume the worship of Hermes, Apollo,
Demeter, and Dioriysos, our author, in the portion now
given to the world, deals principally with the cults of
Zeus, Hera, Athena, Artemis, and Aphrodite. The
method adopted involves, naturally, a large amount of
repetition. We are not in a position to suggest how this
shall be avoided. After chapters, in part introductory,
on the Aniconic Age, the Iconic Age, and Cronos, parts of
the work which repay close attention, the author begins
with the worship of Zeus. It is no principal aim of his
to deal with what he calls the embryology of his subject.
He seeks rather to begin with an examination of the
cult-titles of the deity as distinguished from mere poetical
appellatives. To the god in the abstract public prayer
and sacrifice were rarely made. In the title of the deity
was shown the nature of the help the worshipper suppli-
cated. A substitution of a wrong title might lead to
deafness in the deity, and a part of the function of the
oracles was " to instruct the worshipper to what deity
under what particular name he should pray." Zii>s
KXaptoc, Tlo\i£vs, 'Ayopaiof, BotAaioe, and innumer-
able other titles are familiar. The growth of these
names and the spots at which the worship of each is
commemorated are shown. While the cult of Zeus was
common to all the Hellenic tribes, different forms were
observed in different localities. The primitive worship of
the Pelaegic Zeus is best studied in Dpdona and in Arca-
dia. Here the traces of tree worship were preserved,
and we hear of Zeus tvStvEpoc, the god who lives in the
tree and speaks in the rustling of the leaves, or Zeus
Na'iof, the god of the fertilizing rain and dew. At
Dodona only was Zeus prominently an oracular deity.
On Mount Lycaeum the worship was most primitive,
most strange, and, in some respects, most savage, Zeus
Lyceius being dreaded as an exacter of human sacrifice.
It is impossible for us to proceed further in the
description of one cult, even though this, so far as
method is concerned, is representative of all. Space
may not even be spared for the deeply interesting
appendix to chapter iv., in which the opinions of Prof.
Robertson Smith and Mr. Frazer upon the f3ov<f>6vta,
or slaughter of the ox and its expiatory character, are
discussed and in part challenged. Mr. Farnell then
proceeds to depict the cult monuments of Zeus from the
Aniconic period to the ideal types of the time of Pheidias.
Many of the most striking of existing monuments are
reproduced as illustrations. References, in the case of
Zeus extending over thirty-eight pages, follow. As with
Zeus so with the other greater deities. The entire work,
though much is necessarily speculative and conjectural,
is a piece of profound scholarship which may not easily
be analyzed or judged. Our own efforts have not extended
beyond an indication of the method adopted in a book
which widens the province of scholarship in England,
and will aid to establish our reputation for sound classical
knowledge.
London Street Names. By F. H. Habben, B.A. (Fisher
Unwin.)
THE only serious fault we have to find with Mr. Habben's
book is that it deals with too limited a space, namely, the
City of London, using the term in its narrowest signi-
fication, though it permits a few excursions down Fleet
Street, the Strand, Holborn, and other such spots. It
gives, however, a good deal of information, much of it
trustworthy and most of it known to antiquaries, though
unknown, perhaps, to the general public. As a work
portable, easy for purposes of reference, and in the main
trustworthy the volume may be commended.
WE have received a small pamphlet entitled Sunder-
land Parish Churchyard : its Monuments and Epitaphs,
by John Robinson. It is an overprint from the Sunder-
land Herald and Daily Post, and consists of certain
verses found on tombstones in the burial-ground of the
parish church. We do not regard any of them as poetry,
but they may have a certain interest to some minds as
showing how divergent is the taste of the present day
from that of our not very remote forefathers. The
remains of several of the Havelock family lie in this
burial-ground. Also those of Jack Crawford, the hero
of Camperdown, the sailor who, when Admiral Duncan's
flag was shot away, heroically nailed it to the main top-
gallant mast. We wish Mr. Robinson would give us in
print the inscriptions on all the tombstones in Sunder-
land Churchyard. These records, though often contain-
ing bad grammar and nonsense also, are in many cases a
valuable supplement to the parish register, containing
facts which the official document omits.
ON 21 July the centenary of the death of Burns will
be commemorated. We should be glad to insert in the
number of ' N. & Q.' for 18 July a few communications
of interest concerning Burns, if our contributors will be
good enough to send such.
' A HANDBOOK OF WAGNER'S NIBELCNQEN RING ' is
announced for immediate publication by Mr. Elliot
Stock, in view of the coming Bayreuth festival. It will
give a general introduction to the work, and explain the
text of the four operas.
W. C. B. writes : — " On 19 June there died at Grove
Park, Chiswick, aged sixty, H. Sydney Grazebrook, Esq.,
of the Inner Temple, barrister-at-Iaw. He had a special
knowledge of genealogical and heraldic matters, par-
ticularly in connexion with Worcestershire, and these
formed the subject of many communications by him to
the columns of ' N. & Q.' "
txr
We must call special attention to the following notices :
ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.
To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."
W. P. P. — Allegro, a sprightly, quick motion in music.
Allegretto, a movement quicker than andante, but not so
quick as allegro,
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " — Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher " — at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
Index Supplement to the Notes and 1
Queriet, with No. 238, July 18, 1896. f
INDEX.
EIGHTH SEEIES.— VOL. IX.
[For classified articles, see ANONYMOUS WORKS, BIBLIOGRAPHY, BOOKS RECENTLY PUBLISHED, EPITAFHS,"FOLK>
LOBE, HERALDRY, PROVERBS AND PHRASES, QUOTATIONS, SHAKSPEARIANA, and SONGS AND BALLADS.]
A, on Elizabethan houses, 249
Flags for general use, 394
Heraldic query, 492
A. (A. H.) on Smith's Folly at Dover, 208
A, (E. S.) on "Full as a tick," 294
Leonine verses, 354
Lubber, early use of the word, 435
Luck-money custom, 90
Nicholson (Dr.) and Mr. Donnelly, 272
A. (G. H.) on Samuel William Ryley, 132
A. (H.) on Haydon's journals, 508
A. (W.) on emaciated figures, 152
Aam or aan, its meaning, 67, 97
Abbeyed= buried in abbey, 305, 493
Academic hoods. See Hoods.
Academy of France, 67
Acclimatization, experiments in, 69, 277, 513
Adams family and arms, 267
Adams ( W. E.) on " Fantigue," 90
Addison (L.) on fish-head shaped window, 395
Addy (8. O.) on leaves impressed on clay floors, 363
Little, prefix to place-names, 426
Loop-hole in architecture, 186
Mass, its etymology, 334
Sin-eaters, 169, 296
Well, suffix in place-names, 345
Ade and aid, their etymology, 47, 112, 294, 412
Adolphus family, 207, 378
Advertisements in the ' London Gazette,' 365
Adwine, its etymology, 27, 77
Aercustons, its meaning, 69
Agbar's letter to our Lord, 202, 291, 374, 451
Aid and ade, their etymology, 47, 112, 294, 412
Ainger (A.) on ' Two Peacocks of Bedfont,' 486
Ainsworth (Henry), his ' Annotations,' 194
Ainsworth (Robert), his ' Latin Dictionary,' 85, 194
Aitredan, its meaning and etymology, 107
Aldebaran, Hugo's allusion to, 386, 418
Aldenham (Lord) on loop-hole in architecture, 415
Margraves of Anspacb, 215
Translation, cruces in, 416
Writing-paper, gilt-edged, 414
Alderling, name of a fish, 127
Aldersgate aldermen, 475
Alger (J. G.) on French newspaper, 1650-58, 286
Pamela, 384
Smith (Sir Sidney), 26
Allanson (Cuthbert), rector of Wath, 168, 216
Aller=boil or carbuncle, 147, 255, 477
AUern.batch=boil or carbuncle, 147, 255, 477
Alley, West-End, in 1811, 224, 394
Alley (Rev. Peter), centenarian, 488
Allison (J. W.) on " Man- Jack," 292
Alternative, misuse of the word, 325
Ambler family, 68, 170
Amboise, great buck at, 133, 238
" Amens Plenty," its meaning, 189
American on provincial Heraldry Offices, 88
American pond weed, tale about, 87, 372
American universities, 468
Anders = drift ice on beach, 167, 235
Anderson (P. J.) on Scotch academic hoods, 504
Scotch academic periodicals, 453
Scotch universities, 407
Andoain, owl of, picture with Basque inscription, 167
Andrea Ferrara swords, 187, 213, 317
Anecdotes, local, in general literature, 229
' Anelida and Arcite, ' Chaucer's, 301
Anglo-Saxon plant-names, 163
Angouleme (Counts of), their genealogy, 28, 194
Angus (Countess of), the title, 508
Angus (G.) on arms of the see of Canterbury, 131
Comfortable = comforting, 274
Emerald, Vatican, 112
Episcopal palace v. house, 244
Heraldic anomalies, 450
M.B. coats and waistcoats, 58
Bt. Faith's market, 473
Anonymous Works : —
Anti-Maud, 408, 432
Dictionnaire des Girouettes, 7
Eboracum ; or, the History of York, 428, 512
Forty Christian Soldiers, 307
Gentilshommes Chasseurs, 307
Longer thou Livest the more Fool thou art, 207,
273
Marmion Travestied, 328, 374
New Help to Discourse, 489
Nickleby Married, 489
Our Living Painters, 48
Trinity in Unity, 1729, 468
Anpiel on " Babbits quarrelling," 127
Anspach (Margraves of), their biography, 48, 215
Apedaile family, 168
Apperson (G. L.) on dated bricks, 358
Envelopes, early, 194
Lowell (R.) on Hawthorne, 48
"No love lost," 431
Rifles, repeating, 371
522
INDEX.
{Index Supplement to the Notes and
Queries, with No. 23', July 18, 1893.
Appleby «n siege of Deny, 316
Aquitaine (Dukes of), their descendants, 388, 432
Arbuthnot family, 168
Archdiocese, objection to the word, 72
Archilowe, iistory of the word, 227, 279
Argon, its derivation, 189, 334
'Apy£t06»>ri7c, its meaning, 344
Ariel on Umbriel, 507
Arkle, its meaning, 207, 437
Armada table?, 192
Arms. See Heraldry.
Army, child commissions in, 70, 198, 355, 450
Arnold (Matthew), his ' Cromwell,' 5
Arnott (S.) on Farnhurst, Sussex, 303
Pett (Phineas), 191
Art biography, 48, 173
Artists, Chartered and Free Societies of, 49, 129, 189
Askwith (John), his ' Summa Anglicana,' 152
Astarte on "Canard," 166
Henry VIII. and bells of St. Paul's, 108
Luther (Martin), rhyme relating to, 344
' Astrologaster ; or, the Figure Caster," quoted, 123
Atlantic, first steamship to cross, 453
Atterbury family, 249
Attwell (H.) on Uitlander and Outlander, 266
Auctions, duty on, 307, 370, 514
Augsburg, Diet of, knights at, 447
Austin (Capt.), Provost of Aberdeen, his biography, 27
Austrian Imperial funeral ceremony, 188
Austrian lip, 248, 274, 374
Author and authoress, 427
Authors as illustrators of their books, 205, 337, 497
Avener, his office, 204, 293, 375, 451
Avery Farm Row, Piinlico, 188, 237
Awful, its meanings, 243
Awoke = awaked, 265, 357
Axon (W. E. A.) on Welsh Bible in 1714, 422
Family societies, 513
Franklin (Benjamin), 145
Gloucester (Eleanor, Duchess of), 452
Smith (Henry), "silver-tongued," 401
Ayeahr on " Abbeyed," 305
Beer, " entire," 397
Canaletto in England, 15
Comfortable = comforting, 274
Evelyn (John), his ' Memoirs,' 218
Portraits, substituted, 371
danger (John), 235
Skull in portrait, 109
Speaking trumpet in a church, 151
Staple in place-names, 94
Sylvius (.Eneas), 157
Tapper, a new trade, 294
Types, movable, 276
V, its sound and symbol, 33
Wat of Greenwich, 228
Whisky, "L. L.," 191
B. (A. W.) on Scott bibliography, 32
B. (C. C.) on Ade or Aid, 112
Alternative, misuse of the word, 325
Bebington, stone at, 288
Bird of paradise, 236
Browning (B.), his ' Hugues of Saxe-Gotha,' 233
Cat, wild, 252
B. (C. C.) on Comfortable = comforting, 13
Country life, changes in, 171
" Dead men's fingers," 449
Eagle feathers, 293
' Elizabethan Sonnet Cycles,' 395
Elm, wych, 358
Fantigue, its meaning, 358
Fishes described by Spenser, 313
French prisoners of war, 356
" Halifax law, "93
Hood (T.) on London fog, 458
Houses, Elizabethan, 372
Maunder, its etymology, 210
Maypoles, 235
Milton (John) and Shakspeare, 115
Mistletoe, cross on, 154
Peacock feathers unlucky, 458
Poplar trees, 371
Potato in France, 38
Rose-galls, 93
Sin-eaters, 110
Smoking in church, 96
Taster, its meaning, 78
Trent, its tributaries, 285
Turpentine tree, 235
Umbrellas, 155
Wordsworth (W.), 'Ecclesiastical Sonnets,' 158,
332
B. (C. S.) on ' She Stoops to Conquer,' 307
'Rivals, The,' 247
B. (G. F. R.) on Sir Edmund Saunders, 127
Skynner (Sir John), 227
Smythe (Sir Sidney Stafford), 247
Strange (Sir John), 327
B. (J.) on Bunhill Fields Burial-ground, 248
St. Mary Woolnotb, 305
B. (J. B.) on James Dixon, F.R.C.S., 102
B. (J. T.) on "Avener," 375
B. (R.) on Battlet wig = earwig, 15
Bonaparte (Napoleon), his marshals, 97
Coronation Service, 492
Epitaph, quaint, 424
Hymn, its author, 516
Maunder, its etymology, 210
St. Mary Overie, 92
Sample, misuse of the word, 497
Writing-paper, gilt-edged, 496
B. (S. W.) on Italian proverb, 168
B. (W.) on Argon, 189
Wynne (W. W.), 207
B. (W. A.) on first Easter, 256
B. (W. C.) on Cuthbert Allanson, 216
Bird of paradise, 236
Birkenhead, poem on the, 492
Bunhill Fields Burial-ground, 315
' Dictionary of National Biography,' 263
Episcopal palace v. house, 352
"Green Bag," 494
Hull, its vicar, 517
Jewish commentaries, 431
Joan of Arc, 392
Kneeler= footstool, 350
Loch Maree, 393
Maypoles, modern, 11, 235
Mount Grace Priory, 133
Index Supplement to the Note» and i
Queries, with No. 233, July 18, 1893. /
INDEX.
523
B. (W. C.) on Henry Moyes, M.D., 137
"No love lost, "431
Oath, bishop's, 355
Paley (Dr. W.), his portrait, 273
Petition formula, 377
Poetry and science, 512
Poplar trees, 450
St. Paul's, its rebuilding, 216
Baddeley (St. C.) on " bleeding " brea 1, 269
Emerald, Vatican, 111
Eschuid (John), 152
Fleur-de-lis, 412
Previte, house of, 495
Skull in portrait, 357
Surnames, 363
Badges, historical, 69
Bail=framework for milked cows, 103, 216
Baker (T. H.) on Aller = carbuncle, 255
Potatoes and rheumatism, 396
Baldock (G. Y.) on Skiagraphy and Skiagram, 325
Baldric or Baudry le Teuton, 308, 376
Baldwin's Gardens, the original Baldwin, 46, 191
Ballot papers, cross on, 106
Bangor or Bangrove, its derivation, 387, 449
Bannock, St. Michael's, 309
Baptismal folk-lore, 5
BarisSl gun, its meaning, 67, 114
Barnard (F. P.) on white boar as a badge, 331
Only, its place in a sentence, 332
' Richard III.' and the evil eye, 402
Shakspeariana, 148, 198, 205, 373
Barnstaple Grammar School, 107
Barrows, materials for, carried in baskets, 425, 513
' Bartholomseus de Proprietatibus Rerum,' 245
Bartizan, use of the word, 234
Bass on Aam or Aan, 97
Bassett (G.) on acclimatization, 69
Bate (P. H.) on armorial seal, 59
Bateman (Thomas), MS. in Lambeth Library, HI, 216
Battersea enamel. See Chelsea, enamel.
Battle Abbey Roll, 18
Battletwig=earwig, 14
Baudry or Baldric le Teuton, 308, 376
Bayne (T.) on "Awoke," 265, 357
Campbell (T.) and Hohenlinden, 325
Canarous, its meaning, 49
Coleridge (S. T.) on Wordsworth, 186
Constance of Beverley, 418
Ecstasy, its spelling, 225
Euphuism, 66
Feared = frightened, 385
Haggis, its derivation, 353
Hamilton (Sir William), 405
' Lions Living and Dead,' 178
Maunder, its etymology, 210
Milton (John) and Shakspeare, 114
" On sea or land," 506
Only, its place in a sentence, 332
Pessimism, origin of the word, 26
"Rathe ripe," 426
Reckon, as a noun, 249
Russell (William), LL.D., 145
Sem pie (Robert) and Burns, 75
Song, "Hark the brook," 355
Southey (R.), bis ' English Poets,' 445
Bayne (T.) on dread of the spider, 505
Tannahill (Robert), 346
Thomson (James), 306
Whiz-gig, its meaning, 189
Beaulieu on Adams family and arms, 267
Beaumont (Francis), his birth and baptism, 387
Beauty, its mould broken, 366
Beaven (A. B.) on deceased M.P.s, 388
Beaver in England, 133, 238
Beazeley (A.) on cruces in translation, 351
Bebington, Cheshire, inscribed stone at, 288, 313
Beckford (Richard), M.P., his biography, 10*8, 193
Bedfont peacocks, origin of the legend, 486
Bedford Chapel, Bloomsbury, its history, 221, 429
Bedford (W. K. R.) on Jordan's Grave, 218
Beds, great, 137
Bed-staff, its object, 304
Beer, "entire," 265, 397, 518
Beeverell (James), his biography, 48, 397
Belben (E. P.) on " Sample," 444
Belgian pedigrees, early, 487
Bell inscriptions, 428
Bellenden ( Mary) noticed, 286, 419
Bells, Staffordshire and Worcestershire, 34
Bench-mark, its meaning, 60
Benest family, 267
Benest (John Thomas), Jerseyman, 507
Benson (Peter) inquired after, 235
Beresford family, 67
Berks Militia, why " Royal," 183, 317
Bernau and Maxwell on Maxwell family, 408
Bernau (C. A.) on " Allernbach," 477
Benest and Le Geyt families, 2(>7
Benest (John Thomas), 507
Borrow (George), 474
Moule family, 248
Moule (George), of Melksham, 308
Townley (James), M.A., 271
Walloons, 468
Berry (William), genealogist, h'w papers, 209
' Betty Careless,' book-title, 366, 453
Betty (Lady) on painting signed "(E. 1747," 27
Bevan (S.) on a letter of Lord Byron, 156
Bible : French Bibles and New Testaments, 1524-85,
7 ; Bishops' New Testament, 8 ; in verse, 88 ;
Cranmer's, 1540, 108 ; Jewish commentaries on
the Old Testament, 168, 431 ; " marish " in
Ezek. xlvii. 11, 217, 293, 490 ; Ivy Lane and
the A.V., 309 ; Hebrew word translated " hare,"
385 ; Welsh, in 1714, 422 ; Dr. Scattergood's, 447
Bible (Testament), a man's names, 424
Bibliographical terms. See Book term*.
Bibliography : —
Askwith (John), 152
' Bartholoinasus de Proprietatibus Rerum/ 245
Beeverell (James), 48, 397
Biblical, 7, 8, 88, 108, 422, 447
' Bibliotheca Norfolciana,' 328
Books, early printed, 68, 135; illustrated by
their authors, 205, 337, 497
Brasses, local works on, 188
Camden (William), 43
' Compendium Theologicum Verititis,' 68, 135
Cook (Capt. James), 307, 435
524:
INDEX.
{Index Supplement to the Motes and
Uueriei, with No. 238, July 18, 1896.
Bibliography :—
Dante, English translations, 462
Directories, ecclesiastical, 96, 316
1 Domiduca Oxoniensis,' 28
•General Pardon ,' &e., 428
Hay wood (Eliza), 453
Jeakes's ' Charters of the Cinque Ports, 228
Ku Klux Klan Society, 505
' Lions Living and Dead,' 68, 95, 177, 435
Marvin (J. G.), 187
'Merry Devil of Edmonton,' 266
Ovid, his ' Metamorphoses,' 427, 455
Pennant (Thomas), his 'Tour in Wales,' 349
Phillips (George Spencer), 177
Phillips (Sir Richard), 104, 315
Pickering Press, 366, 414, 472
' Protestant Tutor for Children,' 88
Banking (John), 47
Russell (Thomas), LL.D., 145, 214, 450
Scotch academic periodicals, 453
Scott (Ladies), 448
Scott (Sir Walter), 32
Shakspearian, 122
Smith (Thomas), topographer, 404
Sterling (Rev. James), 23, 195, 237, 284
Swimming, 25, 195
Swinburne (A. C.), 126
Symonds (Addington), 8
Tegg (Thomas), 25, 195, 234
Topographical, county, 361, 497
Waller (Richard), F.R.S., 465
Whittingham Press, 366, 414, 472
Wordsworth (William), his 'Ecclesiastical
Sonnets,' 89, 157, 332
Wynkyn de Worde, 428
Bidder (G. P.) as a cryptographer, 188
Bilderbeck (J. B.) on 'Anelida and Arcite,' 301
' Bill of Entry,' Liverpool newspaper, 68, 158
Billingsgate aldermen, 53, 457
Bindon (J.) on Culpeper family, 68
Birch (H.) on Oxford University, 427
Bird of paradise, 146, 236
Bird (T.) on dated bricks, 267
Essex folk-lore, 225
Smoking in church, 11
Birdcage Walk, origin of the name, 165
Birkenhead, troop ship, poem on, 447, 492
Birthday calendar, royal, 367, 431
Bishop, his oath, temp. Henry VIII,, 268, 355, 514
Bitmay, its meaning and derivation, 47, 133, 217
Black (W. G.) on Candlemas school custom, 384
Clerical dress, Scotch, 245
Coins, imaginary, 266
Jacobites and Rossetti, 425
Knox (John), "Vox Dianae," 192
Lanarkshire, books on, 190
Odin or Woden, 172
Ruprecht (Knecht), 112
"Scotch verdict," the phrase, 66
Swinburne bibliography, 126
Words, play on, 445
Blair (O. H.) on an early printed book, 135
Cannibalism in British Isles, 216
Correggio, ' Christ on the Mount of Olives/ 296
Emerald, Vatican, 195
Slair (0. H.) on English kings' heraldic supporters, 477
Greville (Charles Cavendish), 208
Heraldic query, 237
Isabella of Angouleme, 194
" Lungs of London," 93
Master of Revels for Scotland, 54
Murray (Sir Gideon), 132
Potatoes and rheumatism, 396
Scio, its name, 57
Seal, armorial, 12
Thompson (William), 12
Tulliver surname, 47
Umbrellas, 196
Blair (R.) on postage at high rates, 118
Blake (William), his ' Holy Thursday,' 394
Blandford Forum, sermon preached at, 53, 314
Bleeding bread. See Bread.
Blenkinsopp (E. L.) on Austrian lip, 374
Burgh : Bury, 385
Child commissions, 70
Church, moiety of, 158
Dog, sporting, of ancient Britons, 432
Gretna Green marriages, 150
Korean calendar, 204
" Led will," its meaning, 70
Ream and Rimmer, 430
Russell (Lord John), 506
Spider folk-lore, 494
Whiz-gig, its meaning, 237
Bliss (R.) on ' Lions Living and Dead,' 177
Blower (Samuel), his biography, 89, 435
Blyth (J. N.) on Hood on a London fog, 458
Boak surname and family, 486
Boar, white, as a badge, 267, 331, 358
Boase (G. C.) on Bedford Chapel, Bloomsbury, 221
Gretna Green marriages, 61
Mitrailleuse, ancient, 368
Scott (Ladies) and their writings, 448
Boat-race, University, 251
Bocase, its etymology, 187
Bodkin, in Shakspeare, 362, 422
Boger (C. G.) on first Crusade, 106
Boggart=ghost, 14
Bohun (Edmond), letter from George Hickes, 203
Boleyn (Anne) and Greens of Northamptonshire, 47
Bonaparte (Napoleon), and the Grande Armee, 1 ; his
marshals, 51, 75, 97 ; his illnesses, 169, 237
Bond (Sir Thomas), Bart, his biography, 176
Bone (John William), F.S.A., his biography, 97
Bonfire, its etymology, 186
Book terms, 341
Book title wanted, 328
Booking places at theatres and spectacles, 244, 357
Books. See Bibliography.
Books recently published : —
Adolphus's (F.) Memories of Paris, 299
Anderson's (J. C.) Old Testament and Monu-
mental Coincidences, 280
Arthur's (J. K.) Bouquet of Brevities, 340
Ashton's (J.) Hyde Park from Domesday Book,
180
Baring-Gould's (S.) English Minstrelsie, 19,94,359
Bibliographica, 100, 378
Birrell's (A.) Obiter Dicta, Second Series, 360
Index Supplement to the Notes and >
CJueriM, with No. 238, Julj 18, 1896. /
INDEX.
525
Books recently published : —
Boissier's (G.) Rome and Pompeii, 299
Book-Plate Annual and Armorial Year-Book, 280
Book-Prices Current, Vol. IX., 119
Burns's Poetry, ed. by W. E. Henley and T. F.
Henderson, Vol. I., 258
Burton's (E.) Life of John Leland, 499
By Meadow and Stream, 420
Byrom's (John) Poems, ed. by A. W. Ward, 139
Channing's (E.) United States of America, 499
Chapman (George), edited by W. L. Phelps, 198
Cheviot's (A.) Proverbs of Scotland, 480
Clergy Directory, 240
Compton's (M.) Snow Bird and Water Tiger, 159
Cox's (M. R.) Introduction to Folk-lore, 19
Culin's (S.) Korean Games, 159
Dalbiac's (P. H.) Dictionary of Quotations, 359
Dasent's (A. I.) History of St. James's Square, 79
Dictionary of National Biography, 79, 319
Dog Stories from the ' Spectator,' 420
Donne's Poems, ed. by E. K. Chambers, 99
Farmer (J. S.) and Henley's Slang and its Ana-
logues, Vol. IV., 239, 345
FarneU's (L. E.) Cults of the Greek States, 519
Field's (M.) Attila, my Attila ! 160
Foote's (M.) Elizabethan Sonnet Cycles, 359, 395
Fraser's (Sir W.) Napoleon III., 100
Froude's (J. A.) Lectures on Council of Trent, 439
Gamlin's (H.) Romney and his Art, 239
Gausseron's (B. H.) Les Keepsakes, 479
Gibb's (W.) Naval and Military Trophies, 479
Gillman's (A. W.) Gillman or Gilmau family, 159
Glasgow Archaeological Society's Transactions, 460
Habben's (F. H.) London Street Names, 520
Hane's Journal, edited by C. H. Firth, 179
Hardy's (W. J.) History of Rolls House, 378
Hazlitt's (W. C.) Coin Collector, 179
Heckethorn's (C. W.) Lincoln's Inn Fields, 419
Hems's (H.) Screens in Devonshire Churches, 500
Holt's (E. is) Lights in the Darkness, 60
Hooper's ( J.) Church of St. Peter of Mancroft, 20
Humphrey's (Father) Scottish Episcopalianism,
440
Inderwick's (F. A.) The King's Peace. 59
Inscriptions Basques, 360
Jacobs's (J.) Barlaam and Joshaphat, 179 ;
Jewish Ideals, 320
Johnson's Lives of the Poets, ed. byA.Waugh,339
Keane's (A. H.) Ethnology, 339
Keats's Poems, edited by G. T. Drury, 279
Knox Genealogy, 439
Leland's (C. G.) Legends of Florence, 419
Lupton's (J. H.) Utopia of Sir Thomas More, 259
Masuccio's Novellino, translated by Waters, 38
Melville's (H.) Ancestry of John Whitney, 459
More's Utopia, by J. H. Lupton, 259
New English Dictionary. See Oxford English,
Dictionary.
Newman's (E.) Gluck and the Opera, 119
North's Plutarch's Lives, Vols. V. and VI., 319
Northall's (G. F.) Folk-Phrases of Four Counties,
19
Orchard's (T. N.) Astronomy in ' Paradise Lost,'
400
Oxford English Dictionary, 138, 320
Books recently published : —
Parsons's (J. D.) Non-Christian Cross, 280
Pepys's Diary, ed. by H. B. Wheatley, 99, 246
Powell's (E.) Rising in East Anglia, 499
Powell's (G. H.) Excursions in Libraria, 5&
Ragozin's (Z. A.) Vedic India, 340
Rashdall's (H.) Universities of Europe, 220
Raven's (J. J.) History of Suffolk, 479
Reliquary and Illustrated Archaeologist, 400
Roberts's (W.) Book Verse, 360
Rodway's (J.) West Indies and Spanish Main, 339
Rowe's (S.) Perambulation of Dartmoor, 340
Roxburghe Ballads, edited by J. W. Ebsworth, 220
St. Bartholomew's Hospital Reports, 60
Shakespeare, Dallastype : The Tempest, 59
Shelley's Poetical Works, Kelmscott Press, 99
Shelton's Don Quixote, edited by J. Fitzmaurice-
Kelly, 519
Shepherd's (R. H.) Bibliography of Tennyson, 180
Slatter's ( J.) Notes on Parish of Whitchurch, 480
Sulivan's (H. N.) Life of Sir B. J. Sulivan, 240
Swaen's (E. H.) Sir John Vanbrugh, 459
Taylor's (I.) Names and their Histories, 279
Telfer's (Capt.) Chevalier d'Eon, 360
Tennyson Bibliography, 180
Tuer's (A. W.) History of the Horn-Book, 399
Tugot's Writings, ed. by W. W. Stephens, 259
Vincent's (W. T.) In Search of Gravestones, 139
Whitehead's (C.) Richard Savage, 339
Wylie's (J. H.) History of England under
Henry IV., Vol. III., 260
Zimmern's (A.) Porphyry the Philosopher, 360
Bookseller or publisher, 30, 518
Boom off, the phrase, 383
Borrow (George), his family, 407, 474
Borstal. See JBostal.
Bosch or bosh, its etymology, 324, 418
Bosh. See Bosch.
Bostal or Borstal, its meaning, 323, 410, 454
Boswell (James), letter of, 384
Boswell (R. B.) on a letter of Boswell, 384
Bouchier(J.) on "Amens Plenty," 189
Arnold (Matthew), his ' Cromwell,' 5
Avener, 451
Brucolaques, its meaning, 9, 255
Byron (Lord) and Tennyson, 66
Centenarian mm, 292
Coaching song, 515
Country life, changes in, 171
" Dead men's fingers," 387
Flittermouse = bat, 348
Flying Dutchman, 448
Gallett, its meaning, 158
' Gentilshommes Chasseurs,' 307
Hugo (Victor), 'Notre-Dame de Paris,' 88 ; and
Aldebaran, 386
Keats (J.), bis ' Ode to a Nightingale,' 18
" Led will," its meaning, 70
"Maid of France," 49
May Queen, 371
" Merry " and places, 271
Milton (John) and Shakspeare, 114
Our Lady of Hate, 138
Smoking in church, 12, 314
Spenser (Edmund), description of fishes, 228
526
INDEX.
(Index Supplement to the Notes and
Queriei, with No. 238, July 18, 1898.
Bouchier (J.) on harmony in verse, 482
Bowen (J. H.) on French landing at Fishguard, 318
Bownell brass at Cranford, Middlesex, 305
Box-irons. See Flat-irons.
Bradley (H.) on Flounce = trick at cards, 127
"Fool's paradise," 327
Foolscap water-mark, 327
Brand (E.) on Bunhill Fields Burial-ground, 376
Cranford, brass at, 305
Flambard family, 168, 501
Glasse (Eev. Dr.), 12
Handel's " Harmonious Blacksmith,' 203
Harrow Church font, 277
Harty Church, chest at, 38
Holborn, Hanwell, and Harrow, 290
Service, lon^, 233
Branscomb (Sir James), Knt, his biography, 168
Brasses, local works on, 188
Bread, " bleeding," 269
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, 68, 170
Breamore Church, Hants, in 1657, 52, 133, 213
BrehonLaws, 48. 174
Brett (Thomas), LL.D., Nonjuror, 467, 499
Brewer (E. C.) on Shakspeariana, 362
Translation, cruces in, 351, 416, 510
Brewer (Thomas), Principal of Thavies Inn, 207
Bricks, dated, 267, 358
Bridge House Estate mark, 347, 397
Bridgwater, Penel Orlieu Street in, 129
Brierley (H.) on Brompton, co. York, 62
Brighton sixty years ago, 507
Briscoe (J. P.) on Claxton family, 32
Trent, its tributaries, 493
British Isles, cannibalism in, 129, 216
Brodzky (M>) on the name of Shylock, 362
Brompton, co. York, and Wordsworth, 62, 150
Brooke (W. T.) on St. Teresa or St. Ignatius, 192
Broom : " Hang out the broom," 94, 435
Brown (J. D.) on free public libraries, 417
Brown (W. E.) on " Giglet," 114
Brown (W. H.) on Sir Robert Jenkinson, 316
Browne (D.) on Balderic or Baudry le Teuton, 308
Belgian pedigrees, 487
Land, its primitive distribution, 408
Browne (G. A.) on Gunpowder Plot, 86
Browning (Elizabeth Barrett) and Coxhoe Hall, 37, 271
Browning ( Robert), passage in ' Hugues of Saxe-
Gotha,' 48, 233
Bruce (Robert) and the spider, 7
Brucolaques, its meaning, 9, 55, 254
Brunanburh, battle of, 162, 226
Brushfield (T. N.) on church briefs : Philippen Colony,
421
Shakspeare family, 65
Brynmawr College, U.S.A., its history, 189, 313
Buchanan (F. C.) on Gayley family, 107
Speaking trumpet in a church, 151
Buchanan (J. P.) on Sir Gideon Murray, 132
Ufford, Suffolk, 204
Buck, great, 133, 238
Buck (Adam), portrait painter, 168
Buckingham House, College Hill, its site, 445
Bullock (J. M.) on lady duellist, 227
Bunhill Fields Burial-ground, 248, 315, 376, 515
Burgh, in village names, 385
Burial at cross roads, 325
Burial by torchlight, 312
Burke (Edmund), inscription by him and Francis, 148
Burn (R.) on St. Emmanuel, 388
Burningham (R.) on Printery = printing office, 25
Burns (Robert), and Robert Semple, 75 ; his last de-
scendant, 226, 392 ; unknown portrait, 304, 376
Bursill (J. ) on Crekederus, 28
Bury, in village names, 385
Butcher, Irish terms for, 186
Butler (C.) on shrine of St. Audrey at Ely, 27
Butler (J. D.) on Henry Justice, 368
Butler (Nicholas), emigrant to New England, 387
Byrom (John), his ' Colin and Phebe,' 244, 335
Byron (George Gordon, sixth Lord), parallel in Tenny-
son, 66 ; letter on ' The Vampire,' 86, 112, 132, 156,
197, 273 ;f on the Laureateship, 385 : pronunciation'
of "Giaour," 386, 418, 491
C. on bookseller or publisher, 30
Land tenure, curious, 489
C. (B.) on Shakspeariana, 362
C. (B. L. R.) on Richard Deane, 65
Harvest custom, 128
C. (C. H.) on Saunderson family, 429
C. (E.) on emaciated figures, 478
C. (E. A.) on merchants' marks, 147
C. (E. H.) on Major Jeremy Lock, 179
C. (J. G.) on William Berry, 209
Ognall Hall, 48
C. (J. R.) on Chambers family, 268
C. (R. W.) on Phineas Pett, 237
C. (W. B.) on Leitchtown and Gartur arms, 15
C. (W. E.) on Chambers family, 313
Cabsow, Lincolnshire game, 115
Caesarianus, architect and author, 87, 254, 279, 458
Calcutta banks, 488
Calder (A.) on "Fountain of perpetual youth," 468
Calendar, changes in, 424
Calendar, lunar, 501
Calendar of Korea, 204
Cam family, 191
Camaldoli, Carthusian monastery in the Apennines, 23
Cambridge, window in King's College Chape], 508
Camden (William), translations of ' Annals,' 43
Canipanilla of Sabinan, 427
Campbell (G. W.) on harvest custom, 176
St. Faith's market, 473
Campbell (Thomas) and Hohenlinden, 325
Canal, street name, at Salisbury, 105
Canaletto in England, 15, 133, 256
Canard = duck = wonderful yarn, 166, 238, 350, 393
Candle, sale by, 404
Candlemas school custom in Scotland, 384
Candy (F. J.) on Farnhurst and Fernhurst, 373
Cannibalism in British Isles, 129, 216
Canorous, its meaning, 49, 97
Canterbury, arms of the see, 29, 131, 212
Canterbury Cathedral memorial inscriptions, 344
Caorsa, its locality, 466
Cards, playing, sold by candle, 404
Cards, visiting, their introduction, 172, 475
Carleton (J. S.) on siege of Deny, 248
Carlyle (E. I.) on John Ranking, 47
Carrington (N. T.), Devon poet, 56
Index Supplement to the Note! andi
Queries, with No. 238, July 18, 1896. /
INDEX.
527
Carthusians, their severe rules, 22 ; in modern days, 23
Casanova (Fran9ois) and the French Royal Academy,
145, 172
Casanoviana, 44, 143, 281, 363, 502
Cass (C. W.) on Battle Abbey Roll, 18
Boar, white, as a badge, 331, 358
Constance of Beverley, 352
Leonora Christina (Princess), 513
'School for Scandal,' 257
Vauxhall, earliest, 290
Cat, wild, not extinct in Britain, 93, 252, 393
Catherine of Berran, her biography, 53, 218
Caucus, its derivation, 126, 510
Cave-Browne (J.) on Spanish Armada, 367
Cayley family, squires of Brompton, 62
Celer et Audax on crests in a garter, 136
Holy Thursday, 394
Houses, Elizabethan, 372
Maypoles, modern, 378
Celtica on May Day superstition, 288
Centenarianism, 292, 419, 488
"Cerne Giant," turf figure, co. Dorset, 38, 59
Chaillot Convent, Paris, 13
Chalmers's ' Biographical Dictionary, ' 305
Chambers family, 268, 313
Chambers (E. K.) on Wise family, 227
Chambers (R. N.) on Beresford: Phillips, 67
Young of Coolkuragb, 388
Chance (F.) on " Henchman," 249
Pike (Albert), 297
Trilby, the name, 84
Channel Islands patois, 272
Chapel Street, Belgrave Square, its name, 450
Charivari, origin of the word, 117
Charles I., genuine relics, 56 ; at Thames Ditton,
127
Charles II., missing portrait, 347
Charm, curious, 202, 291, 374, 451
Charr in Windermere and Coniston Lakes, 227, 278
Chaucer (Geoffrey), his ' Anelida and Arcite,' 301 ;
" the morning star of song," 431
Chauvinism, its meaning and derivation, 428
Chefoo on Weldon family, 13
Chelsea enamel, 408, 471
Cheaton (E. C.) on Howell or Howel family, 247
Chiffinch (William and Thomas), 35, 73
Child =girl, 326
Child commissions in the army, 70, 198, 355, 450
Child marriages, 51
Chinese in London, 328, 377, 498
Chinese collection at Hyde Park Corner, 489
Chinese phrase on opium pipe, 129
Chinese sensitive leaf, 27, 78
Chippendale, his biography, 288
Cholmeley (R. F.) on "Humbug," 327
Marish, Biblical word, 294
Cholmondeley (Lady Mary) knighted, 124
Christ (Jesus), letters of Agbar and Lentulus, 202
291, 374, 451
Christian mysteries, initiation to, 69, 134
Christian names : Florence as a man's name, 1 25, 435
455 ; Testament, 424 ; Perina, 452
Christie (R. C.) on John Worthington, 276
Christy (M.) on chart of Davis's voyages, 508
Church, "moiety " of, 68, 158, 436, 491
Church, smoking in, 11, 96, 314 ; speaking trumpet
in, 151
Church briefs, 421
Churches, ruined, 35, 77 ; charity inscriptions in, 36 ;
movable pews in, 107, 191; font outside chancel
arch, 128, 190 ; old sepulchral slabs and ledgers,
193 ; communion tables in middle of chancel, 308,
376 ; figures in rood-lofts, 345
Churches, subterranean, in Leadenhall Street, 412
Churchwarden, only one appointed, 429
Churchyard curiosities, 54
Churchyards, games in, 488
Cindern, its derivation, 387, 449
' Cit's Country Box,' a poem, 248, 312
Civil War, 1645, Berks and Bucks troops in, 187, 488
Civis on Sussex poll-books, 1 89
Clark (R.) on Burns, 376
Churches, subterranean, in Leadenhall Street,"442
Guildhall, subway to, 366
Horse chestnuts and rheumatism, 507
Ivy Lane and the Authorized Version, 309
Clarke (A.) on Coleridge and Sainte-Beuve, 485
Clarke (Rev. Charles), F.S.A., bis biography, 406
Claverhouse. See Oraham. of Claverhouse.
Claxton family of Nottinghamshire, 32, 154
Clements (H. J. B.) on Richard Beckford, 193
Clembam (Charles), M.P. for Newcastle-under-Lyme,
88, 231
Clergy, their marriage, 1 65
Clerical dress, Scotch, 245, 358
Clio on wives of French kings, 87
Murray (Sir Gideon), 87
Rousby (Mrs.), actress, 231
Clock, old, 268, 434, 472
Clulow (G.) on umbrellas, 156
Coaching song, 515
Coats, M.B., 6, 58
Cochrane (B. A.) on Scio, 58
Cock, Jewish fore-name or after-name, 464
Cockades, French, 97 ; English, 192
Cock-fighting, its history and rules, 138
Coins, new British bronze, 265 ; imaginary, 266, 293
Colcannen, its meaning, 88
Coldstream surname and family, 468
Coleman inquired after, 508
Coleman (E. H.) on "Anders," 235
Auctions, duty on, 370
Brehon Laws, 174
Canaletto in England, 15
" Catching the Speaker's eye," 338
Charr in Windermere Lake, 278
Church bells, 34
Colonist, wrecked ship, 516
Cook (Capt.), his 'Voyages,' 435
Culpeper family, 175
Divining rod, 266
'Drumclog,' hymn tune, 251, 372
Ducking stools, 57
Egg Saturday, 431
English sovereigns, their heraldic supporters, 478
Engraving of sea-battle, 256
Fantigue=fidget, 36
Fishguard, French landing at, 318
Flambards of Harrow, 27b'
Flittermouse=bat, 476
INDE
X.
{Index Supplement to the Notes and
Querie«, with No. 238, July 18, 1896.
Coleman (E. H.) on foolscap water-mark, 374
French prisoners of war, 355
Gazette, its etymology, 492
•'Heart of hearts," 92
Holdfeld (Richard), bell-founder, 514
Ho well or Howel family, 412
Huish (Robert), 497
Humbug, its meanings, 412
Latin inscription, 90
Meeting-house, 118
Moore ^Thomas), his wife,j95
Mutton family, 893
" No love lost," 431
"No quarter," 278
Nuremberg tokens, 153
Owres lightship, 96
Paley (Dr. W.), his portrait, 273
Pewter hall-marks, 294
Pole (Sir W.), his MS. of Charters, 475
Registers, printed, 337
Rhine = watercourse, 157
Rousby (Mrs.), actress, 33
St. Gastayne, 232
Senses, the seven, 493
Sin-eaters, 111
Swans, male and female, 312
Taster, its meaning, 78
Thames or Isis, 455
Umbrellas, 155
Victoria (Queen) a prebendary, 377
Waterloo Banquet picture, 416
Writing-paper, gilt-edged, 354
York, history of, 512
Coleridge (S. T.), on Wordsworth, 186 ; his MSS.,
285 ; and Sainte-Beuve, 485
Collinson (J.) on vanishing London, 385
Tavern, historical, 244
Colonist, wrecked ship, 347, 516
Colville (R, F. S.) on John Opie, R.A., 47
Col wall (Daniel), F.R.S., his biography, 484
Comagene, its etymology, 96
Comfortable = comforting, kind, 12, 274
Commeline, its meaning, 327
Commissions, women on, 283, 412
Common Prayer Book of Church of England in Roman
offices, 469
Commons House of Parliament, deaths of ex-members,
388
Communion table in middle of chancel, 308, 376
Condell (Henry), Shakspeare's friend, 55
Conder (E.), jun., on Albert Pike, 210
Connor (Arthur), political poem by, 76
Constance of Beverley, in 'Marmion,' 308, 352, 418
Convicts sent to the colonies, 368
Cook (Capt. James), ' Voyages,' best edition, 307, 435
Cookham Dean : definition of Dean, 473
Cooper (T.) on Sir William Musgrave, 29
Paquanarists or Paccanarists, 396
Taylor (Jeremy), 4
Cope (E. A.) on " Populist," 507
Corbiser, its meaning, 348
Cordeaux (J.) on sheep-stealer hanged by a sheep, 475
Corke (B. S.) on letter of Lord Byron, 86
Cornelys (Mrs. Theresa) and Casanova, 281
Cornish (Alderman), his biography, 509
Coronation Service, 446, 492
Corpse arrested for debt, 241, 356
Correggio, ' Christ on the Mount of Olives,' 247, 296
Corsellis family, 109, 137
Corviser, its meaning, 348
Cosway (Richard), R.A., his death, 7, 74, 132
Cotes-Preedy (D. H. W.) on " Bail," 217
Cotgreave (A.) on free public libraries, 418
" Subject Index," 195
Counties, topographical collections for, 361, 497
Country life, changes in, 171, 453
County sheriff in early times, 508
Cowan (M.) on curious charm, 292
Cowley (Abraham), article in 'Eraser's Magazine,' 51
Cowper (J. M.) on Canterbury Cathedral inscriptions,
344
Cox family, 127
Cox (M. F.) on " Padoreen " mare, 461
Coxhoe Hall and Mrs. Browning, 37
Craig (W. H.) on Johnson and Miss Lucy Porter, 201
Cramp rings, 127, 253, 357
Cranford, Middlesex, palimpsest brass at, 305
Cranmer (Abp. Thomas), his Bible, 1540, 108
Cransley Vicarage, co. Northampton, documents
relating to, 403
Cranstoun (Rev. James), chaplain of Charles I., 28
Crawford (W.) on Henry Moyes, 294
Crawley-Boevey (A. W.) on Dr. Donne's seals, 41
Creed, "equivocal," 28
Crekederus, its locality, 28
Cremitt-money charity, 348, 397
Ciests set in a garter, 185
Crohoore surname, 148, 196, 292
Cromwell (Oliver), reports of hia commanders, 8 ; his
will, 27
Cross, Saxon wheel, 447
Cross on ballot papers, 106
Croydon and Merstham Iron Railway, 95
Crtsade, the first, 800th anniversary, 106
Cryptogram, new, 6, 33, 58
Cubits, ancient, 348
Culleton (L.) on Ambler family, 170
Cornish (Alderman), 509
Hawtayne family, 19
Heraldic query, 237
Cullisse on Rose family, 327
Cullum (G. M. (r.)on Princess Leonora Christina, 446
Culpeper family, 68, 175
Cummings (W. H.) on " Harmonious Blacksmith,"
230, 311, 354, 493
Cupples, place-name and surname, 298
Curran (Grace or Sarah), her biography, 177
D. on imaginary coins, 293
Flags, 499
Florence, male Christian name, 455
Tobacco, speech on, 226
Vauxhall, earliest, 267
Wheat, shower of, 12
D. (A. E.) on Cox family, 127
D. (A. M.) on John Hoole, 519
D. (C.) on Thomas Russell, 214
D. (E. W.) on Edward Young, the poet, 488
D. (K.) on Farnhurst, Sussex, 453
D. (R. C.) on Orme Square column, 507
Index Supplement to the Notes and >
Queries, with No. 238, July 18, 1896. f
INDEX.
529
Dagenham, co. Essex, passages from early register, 182
' Daily News ' jubilee, 64
Dalton (C.) on "siege of Berry, 337
Gibson (Bp. Edmund), 137
Hawley (Lieut.-General), 121
Dana (M. D. B.) on Nicholas Butler, 387
Mayhew (Thomas), 307
Osborne : Hollis, 329
Dancing story and its variants, 112
Dante, his translators, 462 ; his Caorsa, 466
Danteiana : ' Inferno,' canto vii. 1, " Pape Satan," 183
D'Anterroches (Monseigneur), Bishop of Condom, 387
Darby (S.) on Cookham Dean, 473
Dare, use of the verb, 387
Darling (Grace), her monument, 486
D'Armagnac (Counts of), their family name, 127, 272
Darwin (F.) on Chinese sensitive leaf, 27
Dasent (A. I.) on W. and T. Chiffinch, 35
Dauglish (M. G.) on Harrow School "Bill Books," 367
Dauntsey manor and manor house, Wilts, 368, 475
D'Auvergne (Philip), 1735-1816, 154
D'Avenant (Sir Win.), music of ' Siege of Rhodes,' 489
Davenport family, 69
Davey (H.) on ' English Minstrelsie,' 94
Pepys's ' Diary,' Wheatley's edition, 246
Davies (F. R.) on ' Shemus O'Brian,' 281
Davies (T. L. O.) on ecclesiastical directories, 96
Davies (W. W.), his death, 240
Davis (Capt. John), chart of his voyages, 508
Davis (M. D.) on Cock, Jewish name, 464
" Four corners to my bed," 194
Marian, its meaning, 217
Oxford, its etymology, 308
Davy (A. J.) on " Aller," 477
Devonshire dialect, 116
Potatoes a cure for rheumatism, 248
Day family, co. Salop, 327
Dead body arrested for debt, 241, 356
" Dead men's fingers," plant name, 387, 449
Deane (Richard), the regicide, elegy on his death, 65
Death : To death : Unto death, 437
Debarkation, most successful, 247, 338
De Berneval (G.) on first steamer to cross Atlantic, 453
De Bernis (Abbe"), his career, 44
Debosco (C.) on beaver in Britain, 238
Debt, corpse arrested for, 241, 356
De Carteret papers, 87
De Chandever family, 128
Deedes (C.) on cnurch bells, 34
Holdfeld (Richard), bell-founder, 513
New Testament, Bishops', 8
Dees (R. R.) on inscription at Samaden, 8
De G. (E.) on Gerard Smith, 287
De Lagarde (Count A. de M.) on Brighton, 507
De Ligne (Madame) inquired after, 169
Delta on Liverpool, 233
" Merry " and places, 270
De Moro on Andrea Ferrara, 213
Sargeaunt family, 8
Derry, siege of, garrison officers at, 87, 315 ; regiments
at, 248, 337
Descazeaux du Halley (Chevalier Michel), 367, 438
Devonshire dialect words, 46, 116
Diapason, in ' New English Dictionary,' 138, 272
Dibdin (E. R.) on F. Robson, comedian, 519
Dickens (Charles), marked file of ' Household Words,'
327 ; ' Nickleby Married,' 489
Dickons (Robert) and " silver-tongued " Smith, 401
' Dictionary of National Biography,' notes and correc-
tions, 205, 263, 271, 286, 405
Directories, ecclesiastical, 96, 316
Disgruntled, origin of the word, 306, 397
Dives, Norman roll at, 467
Divining rod, 266, 335, 415
Divorce, Jewish, in 1778, 444
Dix (E. R. M.) on ' Life of Sheridan,' 484
Sterling (Rev. James), 196
Dix (John Ross), pseudonym, 177
Dixon (James), F.R.C.S., his death, 60 : his biography.
101, 132
Dixon (Mifcs) on Muggletonians, 127
Dockerer or dockerrer, its meaning, 47, 197
Dod (Rev. John), M.A., and John Dod of Ashley, 198
Dog, sporting, of ancient Britons, 13, 432
Dog nail, its meaning, 266, 394
Dog story, 484
Doggo, history of the word, 266
Dog-hay, its meaning, 227
Dogmatism, history of the word, 227, 314, 432
Doiley, origin of the name, 156, 314
D'Oilliamson family, 287, 390, 511
Domdaniel, its meaning, 406
Domestic superstitions, 123
' Domiduca Oxoniensis,' blank page in, 28
Doncaster miracle, 1524, 105
Dongola race, origin of the term, 327
Donkey eighty years old, 505
Donne (Dr. John), his memorial seals, 41
Donnelly (Ignatius) and Dr. Nicholson, 272, 349
Doog. See Mauthe doog.
Doran (A.) on Napoleon and his illnesses, 169, 237
Dory. See John Dory,
Dossetor on Bedford Chapel, Bloomsbury, 430
Douglas (D.) on Col. Stuart, 258
Douglas (W.) on Robert Roxby, 172
Saville (Faucit), 157
Saville (John Faucit), 33
Dover, Smith's Folly at, 208
D'Oyley. See Doiley.
Dragon, its pronunciation, 324
Drinking-cups, information about, 68, 118, 231
' Drought and the Rain,' 482
« Drumclog,' hymn tune, 187, 251, 372
Drury Lane Theatre and "gallery gods," 427
Drury (C.) on John Hoole, 518
Dryden (John), reference in, 56, 366 ; literary parallel,
65 ; epitaph by, 328, 377
Ducking stools, existing, 56
Duel in 1843, 188, 230
Duellists, lady, in 1792, 227
Duncalf surname, 76
Dunheved on " Fantigue," 254
Launceston as a surname, 78
Dunstan (F.) on Larmer : Rushmore, 286
Dutch family history, 447
E. (K. P. D.) on double-barrelled guns, 68
Eagle feathers folk-lore, 187, 293
Earth, weighing it, 224, 314, 393, 470 ; primitive dis-
tribution of land on, 408, 457
530
INDEX.
{Index Supplement t« the Note* *nd
Queries, with No. 238, Jul j 18, 1896.
Easter, first, its true date, 135, 175, 256, 309, 356
Easton (W. M. G.) on Cupples surname, 298
Heraldry Offices, provincial, 193
Killiecrankie, battle of, 173
Leitchtown and Gartur arms, 153
" Sir John with the Bright Sword," 71
Ebsworth ( J. W.) on ' Drought and the Rain/ 482
Ecstasy, its spelling, 225
Edgcumbe (R.) on letter of Lord Byron, 132
Casanova (Fran$ois), 172
Casanoviana, 44, 143, 281, 363, 502
Michiel motto, 348
Edinburgh city guilds, 194
Editor on ruined churches, 35
Edwards (J.) on corpse arrested for debt, 356
Egg Saturday=Saturday before Lent, 247, 431
Eklek on Csesarianus, 37, 279
El Saltero on Bonaparte's marshals, 75
• Secret of Stoke Manor,' 67
Valse, its introduction, 76
Elder ( J. J. ) on descendants of Knox, 75
Elder-tree superstitions, 91, 517
Electrocute, new word, 55
Elford (T.) on May Day superstition, 376
Eliot (George) styled Mrs. Lewes, 225
Elizabethan houses facing the north, 249, 372, 472
Elliott (Robert), Gretna Green " priest," 61
Ellis (A. S.) on Breamore, Hants, 52, 213
Eschuid (John), 218
Ellis (F. S.) on " amiable " June, 47
Elm, wych, 288, 358, 474
Elodca canadensis, tale about--, 87, 372
El worthy (F. T.) on luck-money custom, 17
Stones, perforated, 317
Ely, shrine of St. Audrey at, 27
Emerald, Vatican, 9, 111, 195
Empson (C. W.) on Highgate Jewish Academy, 148
Enfield, Keats's school at, 206
Engine, its primary and secondary meanings, 324
England, French prisoners of war in, 289, 355, 497
English place-names, their pronunciation, 156
English sovereigns, their heraldic supporters, 228, 477
English words from Romance sources, 481
Engraving, old sea-battle, 187, 256, 338
Enigma : " I sit alone on a rock," 267, 312
"Entire," applied to beer, 265, 397, 518
Envelopes, early, 88, 194, 318
Eon (Chevalier), his biography, 106
Epigram : —
" There 's a spirit below, and a spirit above," 430
Episcopal palace v. house, 244, 352
Epitaphs : —
Foxall (Zachariah), at St. Botolph'p, Aldersgate,
82o
Harding (Philip), in Crudwell Church, Wilts, 424
" Her manners mild, her temper such," 206
Paston (Margaret), by Dryden, 328, 377
Taylor (John), at Poughkeepsie, 425
Whittell (Hugh), at San Francisco, 185
Epworth, co. Lincoln, and Rev. Charles Wesley the
elder, 21
"Equivocal" poem, 28, 76
Ernst (C. W.) on " Caucus," 126, 510
Eschuid (John), his biography, 53, 152
Essex folk-lore, 225
Essington on Culptper family, 175
Evelyn (John), his ' Memoirs,' 317
Eilburn, old inns at, 274
Este on Jordan's Grave, 218
Euphuism, why so called, 66
Evans (F. E.) on Brehon Laws, 48
Evelyn (John), discovery of ' Memoirs,' 95, 218, 317
Evil eye, in Shakspeare, 402
Execution of criminals, public, 26
Eye of a portrait, 468
F.S.A. on Swinnerton family, 9
F. (C. S.) on Swinnerton family, 173
F. (F. J.) on West-End alley in 1811, 224
F. (J.) on French prisoners of war, 497
F. (J. T.) on Cuthbert Allanson, 216
" Cremitt-money," 397
" Dead men's fingers," 449
Oyster-shells used in building, 215
Potatoes and rheumatism, 396
F. (R.) on Oliver asking for more, 265
Fairy powder, 306
Falconer (Mr.), his MS. collections on Cheshire, 448
Falkiner (W.) on substituted portraits, 458
Fallow (T. M.) on Monseigneur D'Anterroches, 387
Family societies, 424, 513
Fan, " alluvial," 306
Fantigue = fidget, 36, 90, 254, 358
Farmer (Capt. George), portrait and biography, 398
Farnhurst, Sussex, its name, 303, 372, 452
Fawcett (Lieut. -Col.), his duel with Lieut. Munro, 230
Feared= frightened, 385
" Fed to," perverted phrase, 128
Feret (C. J.) on Sir James Branscomb, 168
Fulham, MS. account of, 288
Fulham Palace, its chapel, 469
Hart (Dr. Richard), 68
Hickman (Charles), Bp. of Londonderry, 447
Jenkinson (Sir Robert), 208
Leyrestowe, its meaning, 75
" Man- Jack," 292
Mountant, photographer's word, 474
Mustow or mustew, 109
" No quarter," 494
Osbaldeston, Bp. of London, 328
Parish charities, 36
Quadrille, the dance, 37
Rhine = watercourse, 157
Robinson (J.), Bp. of London, 468
Saunders ((Sir Edmund), 276
Sowgelder's Lane, 29
Ferguson (R. S.) on paste star, 347, 397
Pew, movable, 191
Fernhurst, Sussex, its name, 303, 372, 452
Ferrara (Andrea) and his brothers and son, sword-
makers, 187, 213, 317
Ferrers (Lawrence Shirley, fourth Earl), his trial and
execution, 308, 349, 435
Festing (H.) on oyster-shells used in building, 214
Field (X.) on Saxon wheel cross, 447
Fieschi (Joseph), house where plot was planned, 265
Figures, emaciated, 92, 152, 254, 478
Filature folk-lore, 324
Index Supplement to the Notes and 1
Querie«, with No. 238, July 18, 1896. /
INDEX.
531
Finch (H. C.) on Baldwin's Gardens, Holborn, 46
Brewer (Thomas), 207
Findy, its meaning and derivation, 465
Firth (C. H.) on George Hickes, 203
Fish and ring story, 405
Fisher (Capt. Peter), his biography, 308
Fishes described by Spenser, 228, 313
Fishguard, landing of French troops at, 1797, 247, 318,
433, 479
Fish-head shaped window, 395
Fish wick (H.) on Corbiser : Corviser, 34:8
Oath of a bishop, 268
Beam and Rimmer, 430
Fitzgerald (Lady Edward). See Pamela.
Fitzsimmons (A. W.) on Handsomebody surname, 277
Flags for general use, 328, 394, 472, 499
Flambard family of Harrow-on- the-Hill, 168, 276, 501
" Flanders chest," in Guestling Church, 38
Flat-irons, their inventor, 96, 174
Fleming (J. B.) on " Avener," 204
Cat, wild, 94
'Drumclog,' hymn tune, 251
Fan, "alluvial," 306
Japanese language, 333
Latin inscription, 192
Orr (J. S.), 292
Quotations, foreign, 197
Williamson family, 390
Flesher= butcher, 186
Fletcher (W. G. D.) on Rowland Stedman, 308
Fleur-de-lis, its origin, 412
Flittermouse=bat, 348, 476
Floors, clay, leaves impressed on, 368, 418
Florence as a male Christian name, 125, 435, 455
Flounce=trick at cards, 127
Floyd (W. C. L.) on Col. Stuart, 170
Floyer (J. K) on ' Pole's MS. of Charters,' 407
Flying Dutchman, writers on, 448
Folkard (H. T.) on Robert Huish, 367
Pike (Albert), 210
Folk-lore :—
Baptismal, 5
Eagle feathers, 187, 293
Elder-tree, 91, 517
Elm, wych, 288, 358, 474
Essex, 225
Evil eye, 402
Filatures, 32 i
Harvest custom, 128, 176
Horse chestnuts preventive of rheumatism, 507
Horse-collar, creeping through, 408
Irish, 445
" Led will," 69
Marriage, 5
May Day, 288, 376
New Year's Day, 46
Peacock feathers unlucky, 408, 458
Potatoes a cure for rheumatism, 248, 396, 438
Rose-gall, 93
Sin-eaters, 109, 169, 236, 296
Spiders, 7, 195, 256, 437, 494
Spitting for luck, 17, 90, 495
Stones, perforated, 317
Superstitions, domestic, 123
Folk-lore :—
Washing hands, 425
Weather saying, 465
Whist, 146
Font outside chancel arch, 128, 190
Fonts, inscribed, 167, 253, 295
Fool's paradise, the phrase, 327, 414, 496
Foolscap water-mark, 327, 373, 431
Footmen, running, the last of them, 185
Ford (P. L.) on ' Protestant Tutor for Children,' 88
Forman (H. B.) on portraits of Keats, 130
Wordsworth (W.), his ' Ecclesiastical Sonnets,' 157
Forte on an enigma, 267
'Forty Christian Soldiers,' its author, 307
Foster family of Drumgoon, co. Fermanagh, 109,
192
Foxglove, its etymology, 16, 73, 517
France, its Academy, 67
Francesca on "Bail," 217
Gory or Gorey family, 295
Strafford (Earl of), letters to Wandesforde, 147
Wentworth letters, 127
Francis (J. C.) on ' Daily News' jubilee, 64
' Guardian ' jubilee, 83
Francis (Philip), inscription by him and Burke, 148
Franklin (Benjamin), as a Derbyshire miner, 145 ; his
house at Passy, 428
Fraser family, 27
Fraser (Sir W.) on " Humbug," 459
Freemasonry and Albert Pike, 147, 210, 297
Freman (William), D.D., inquired after, 467
French Bibles and Testaments, 7
French kings, their wives, 87, 215
French newspaper in London, 1650-58, 286
French prisoners of war in England, 289, 355, 497
French quotations, 197
Frost (F. C.) on Albert Pike, 211
Fry (E. A.) on arms of the see of Canterbury, 131
Fry (J. F.) on " Betty Careless," 453
Se'vigne' (Madame de), 314
Fulham, MS. account of, 288
Fulham Palace, its chapel, 321, 469
Fullwood's Rents, Holborn, 385, 454
Funeral ceremony, Austrian Imperial, 188
Fynmore (R. J.) on Margraves of Anspach, 216
Family societies, 513
Liverpool, its derivation, 515
G. on name of university, 488
G. (D.) on topographical collections for counties, 498
G. (E.) on fairy powder, 306
G. (E. L.) on Canal, Salisbury, 105
Earth, weighing it, 393
Holborn, its etymology, 438
Land, its primitive distribution, 457
Royal Exchange, church near, 213
Spider folk-lore, 437
Street names changed, 375
G. (F. S.) on "Betty Careless," 453
G. (G.) on duel circa 1840, 188
G. (G. M.) on Hogarth's ' Politician,' 149
G. (G. P.) on goblets and drinking-cups, 68
G. (H. T.) on brasses, 188
G. (J.) on Isabella of AngoulSme, 28
G. (K. H.) on Milton's mother, 167
532
INDEX.
{Index Supplement to the Note* and
Queries, with No. 238, July 18, 1896.
G. (S. A.) on Gibbet Hill, 388
G. (W.) on Anne Boleyn, 47
Gainsborough (Thomas), his mother, 509
Galeode, a " frightful spider," 407
Gallett, its meaning, 113, 158
Galley, a "thin flat animal," 407
Games in churchyards, 488
Gamlin (H.) on Richard Cos way, B.A., 74
Evelyn (John), his ' Memoirs,' 218
Mary Stuart relic, 148
Garbett (E. L.) on queries about the moon, 447
Garnons family, 168, 230
Gartur arms, 15, 153
Gasc (F. E. A.) on " Brucolaques," 55
"No quarter," 278
Gaye(S.) on Capt. Austin, 27
Gay ley family, 107
Gazette, its etymology, 347, 492
Genealogical queries, 167
General : " Our only general," 166
Generations, long, 6
Genua or Janua surname, 434
George III., his chaplains, 107, 176
Gerard (J.) on Gunpowder Plot, 195
Gerish (W. B.) on acclimatization, 277
Brehon Laws, 176
Footmen, running, 1 85
Lowell (J. R.) on Hawthorne, 151
" Merry " and places, 271
Penn (William), 243
Sin-eaters, 111
Tulliver surname, 397
German quotations, 197
Giaour, its pronunciation, 386, 418, 491
Gibbet Hill, hills named, 388, 432
Gibson (Edmund), Bp. of London, discovery of books
and papers, 81 ; his biography, 82, 178, 230 ; his
descendants, 137
Gibson (Thomas), son of Bp. of London, 178
Giglet, its meaning, 114
Gildersome-Dickinson (C. E.) on Breamore, Hants, 133
Brehon Laws, 174
Eliot (George), 225
Garnons family, 168
Levis family and arms, 128
"Lubbers, "186
Manumission, late instance, 446
Marriage of clergy, 165
Pews, their possession, 194
Stourton (Lord), his will, 106
Suicide, register entry, 24
"Twilight of plate," 109
Gillum (W. J.) on translations of Dante, 462
Gisors on American universities, 468
Gladstone (Rt. Hon. W. E.) on " Leaps and bounds."
427
Glasse (Rev. Dr.), rector of Han well, 12
Gloucester (Eleanor, Duchess of) and Peel Castle, 382,
452
Groblets, information about, 68, 118, 231
uods, theatre gallery, 427
Goethe (J. W. von) on natural gifts, 468
Golding (C.) on Claxton family, 154
Goldsmith (Oliver), " Padoreen " mare, 289, 412, 461 ;
passages in ' She Stoops to Conquer,' 307, 431
Gol-sheaf, its meaning, 447, 514
Goodwin (G.) on Rev. Charles Clarke, F.S.A., 406
Colwall (Daniel), F.R.S., 484
Hussey (Rev. John), 444
Perrinchief (Richard), D.D., 446
Povey family, 346
Shere (Sir Henry), 426
Smith (Thomas), topographer, 404
Stack (Thomas), M.D., 506
Tothall (William), 384
Walcott family, 383
Waller (Richard), F.R.S., 465
Wilson (Thomas), F.S.A., 344
Gordon (A. A.) on Knights of St. John of Jerusalem,
467
Williamson family, 391
Gore (Sir Ralph) noticed, 461
Gory or Gorey Castle and family, 108, 295
Gould (I. C.) on cannibalism in British Isles, 216
Guildhall, subway to, 457
Jettons, or Nuremberg tokens, 69
Marian (Maid), 334
' New Help to Discourse,' 489
Gowers (W. R.) on printers' errors, 445
Senses, the seven, 328
Graham Border families, 71
Graham of Claverhouse (John), Viscount Dundee, his
death, 173, 251, 331
Graham (John) of Kilbride, and " Sir John with the
Bright Sword," 71
Graves (A.) on Waldegrave picture sale, 206
Gray (G. J.) on ' General Pardon,' &c., 428
Grazebrook (H. Sydney), his death, 520
Green Bag maker, origin of the term, 468, 494
Green (S. A.) on William Penn, 357
Gretna Green marriages and "priests," 61, 149, 389
Grevill (Sir Edward), his biography, 97
Greville (Charles Cavendish) unmarried, 208, 256
Griffinhoofe (H. G.) on an epitaph, 206
Goblets and drinking-cups, 118
" I know 't, my lord," 326
Leaves impressed on floors, 418
Taster, its meaning, 78
"Twilight of plate," 137
Weddings, house for, 254
Wedgwood silvered-lustre ware, 277
Grimsby Castle, Berkshire, its history, 207
Grissell (H. D.) on arms of the see of Canterbury, 131
Emerald, Vatican, 9
Groves (J. P.) on Isle Dieu occupied by British force,
98
Gualterulus on historical badge, 69
Devonshire dialect, 116
Malingering, its derivation, 252
Taafe family, 219
' Guardian ' jubilee, 83, 137
Guestling Church, " Flanders chest" in, 38
Guildhall, subway to, 366, 457
Gunpowder Plot, its authorship, 86, 195
Guns, double-barrelled, their introduction, 68, 176
Gutenberg (John) and invention of movable types, 31
Gwynn (Nell), her remains, 446
H. (A.) on Eichard Beckford, 193
Bedford Chapel, Bloomsbury, 430
Index Supplement to the Notes and >
Queries, with No. 238, July 18, 1896. /
INDEX.
533
H. (A.) on Giaour, 491
Lady, knighted, 37
Traitor's Ford, 467
Vincent (G. N.), 355
H. (A. C.) on Charles Selby, 212
Watson family, 88
H. (C.) on Odin or Woden, 75
York (Richard, Duke of), his marriage, 51
H. (F.) on " Betty Careless," 453
Electrocute, 55
"Led will," its meaning, 69
H. (F. O.) on French landing at Fishguard, 247
H. (J.) on Avery Farm Bow, 237
H. (Jno.) on "Diable de La Fontaine," 429
" Our only general," 166
H. (S ) on first Earl of Nottingham, 254
H. (S. G.) on " Poor's," 74
H. (T.) on Goethe, 468
H. (W.) on May Day superstition, 376
H. (W. H.) on books illustrated by their authors, 497
Hackwood (R. W.) on elder-tree superstitions, 91
"Led will," its meaning, 70
Registers, printed, 337
Haggis, its etymology, 307, 353, 391
Ha-ha, sunk fence, its derivation, 296
Haines (C. R.) on Thomas Gibson, 178
Hale (C. P.) on Battletwig=earwig, 14
Boggart=ghost, 14
"Hang out the broom," 435
Kneeler=footstool, 351
Luck money, 495
" Merry " and places, 270
Poor's, use of the word, 434
Potatoes and rheumatism, 396
Sewer, his office, 353
Weddings, house for, 164
Halifax law, its meaning, 92, 353
Hall family of Londonderry, 393
Hall marks on pewter, 167, 294, 335, 375
Hall surname changed to Knight, 8
Hall (A.) on cockades, 97
Stafford (Lord), his interlude players, 92
Staple in place-names, 94
Tegg (Thomas), 234
Hall (J.) on a Byron letter, 273
Hall (Sir John), K.C.H., his statue, 129
Hallen (A. W. C.) on Graham Border families, 71
Leyrestowe, its meaning, 136
Haller (Albert), physician, and Casanova, 282 .
Hambledon (C.) on genealogical queries, 167
Hame, its meaning, 87, 112
Hamilton (Sir William), his successor, 405
Hamilton (W.) on ' Anti-Maud,' 432
Hood (T.) on London fog, 458
Poets Laureate of England, 465
Hampson (M. C.) on Mitton, Mutton, or Mytton
family, 289
Hampstead, Rosslyn House at, 381
Hampton Court, maze at, 88, 178
Handel (George Frederick) and the "Harmonious
Blacksmith," 203, 230, 311, 354, 456, 493
Handsomebody surname, 205, 277
Hanwell, its etymology, 185, 289, 369, 437
Harcourt (A.) on heraldic supporters of English
sovereigns, 228
Hare, Hebrew word translated, 385
Harmony in verse, 225, 482
Harney (G. J.) on old political poem, 76
Harrison (D.) on an epitaph, 325
London maps and plans, 405
Harrow, its etymology, 185, 289, 369, 437
Harrow Church, its font, 206, 277
Harrow School " Bill Books," 367
Hart (H. C.) on beaver in England, 133
Flittermouse=bat, 476
" Hang out the broom," 95
Visiting cards, 475
Hart (Dr. Richard), his biography, 68
Harting ( J. E. ) on " Dogmatism," 432
Hartley family, 248
Harty Church, Isle of Sheppey, chest in, 38
Harvest custom, 128, 176
Harvey (Edward), his biography, 229
Haslewood (F.) on Hazlewood family, 288
Hate : Our Lady of Hate, 8, 138, 253, 490
Hawkwood (Sir John) and the Shelley family, 268, 416
Hawley (Lieut.-General Henry), his parentage, 121
Hawtayne family, 19
Hawthorne (Nathaniel), Lowell on, 48, 151, 516
Haydon(B. R.), sale of effects, 406; his journals, 508
Hayes (Sir J. W.), Bart., his death, 166, 273
Haynes (G. H.) on J. R. Orr, 167
Haywood (Eliza), her writings, 453
Hazlewood family of Wolverhampton, 288
Headley (R. H.) on heraldic query, 488
Heal (A.) on St. Pancras parish, 91
Heather burning. See Muirburn.
Hebb (J.) on Canaletto in England, 133
Dante, his Caorsa, 466
Earth, weighing it, 224
Keats (John), his school at Enfield, 206
London, vanishing, 454
Quadrille, the dance, 36
Stone (Nicholas), mason, 506
Waterloo Banquet picture, 493
Hebberman, its etymology, 231
Heidelberg, English students at, 76, 190
Heminge (John), Shakspeare's friend, 55
Hems (H.) on Aller=carbuncle, 255
Carrington (N. T.), Devon poet, 56
Deny, its siege, 316
Ducking stools, 56
Figures, emaciated, 479
Font, its position, 128
Hampton Court maze, 178
Kneeler=footstool, 514
Lettering, lead, on sepulchral monuments, 425
New Year superstition, 46
Oyster-shells used in building, 214
St. Peter's finger, 33
Trafalgar, battle of, 513
Well, suffix in place-names, 452
Henchman, its etymology, 249
Henderson (W. A.) on divining rod, 336
Fishguard, French landing at, 433
Gretna Green marriages, 389
Isle Dieu occupied by British force, 98
Liverpool, its derivation, 515
' Phaudhrig Crohoore,' 292
Play, its author, 273
534
INDEX.
i Index Supplement to the Notes and
I Queries, with No. 238, July 18, 1896.
Henderson (W. A.) on Shakspeare, his " two friends,"
55 ; and Jonson, 150 ; and his orchard, 284
Shakspearian desideratum, 476
Sheridan (E. B.), ' The Rivals ' in 1795, 46
Sterling (Eev. James), 196
Thompson (James), 475
Trilby, the name, 278
Turpentine rod, 148
Henley (Sir Thomas), his biography and descendants,
188, 273
Henry VIII. and bells of St. Paul's, 108, 138
Heraldic anomalies, 322, 449, 498
Heraldry : —
Arg., demi-lion rampant sa., &c , 68, 237
Boar, white, as a badge, 267, 331, 358
Crests set in a garter, 135
Cross crosslet fitche*e sable, 488
Fleur-de-lis, 412
Gu,, chev. between three fleurs-de-lis arg., 327, 492
Label, 308, 477
Sa., lion rampant reguardant, &c., 12, 59
Supporters of English sovereigns, 228, 477
Walpole family crest, 308
Heraldry Offices, provincial, 88, 193 ; Oxford Uni-
versity, 167, 235
Herb John, meaning of the phrase, 452
Herbert (F.) on Gory or Gorey, 108
Hertford, destruction of Priory Farm, 124, 276
Heysham (Robert), Alderman of Billingsgate, 53
Hibgame (F. T.) on curious charm, 291
Hie et Ubique on inscribed fonts, 295
Humbug, its meanings, 458
Hickes (George), letter to Edmond Bohun, 203
Hickman (Charles), Bishop of Londonderry, 447, 473
Higharn (C.) on 'Trinity in Unity,' 468
Highgate, Jewish Academy at, 148, 297
Hill (A. F.) on Avery Farm Row, 188
Southwark rate-books, 288
Hill (G.) on battle of Killiecrankie, 331
Hillier family, 191
Hindu oaths, 329
Hipwell (D.) on Aldersgate aldermen, 475
Blower (Samuel), 435
Breamore, Hants, 52
Directories, ecclesiastical, 316
Jewish divorce in 1778, 444
Lock (Major Jeremy), 179
Moyes (Henry), M.D., 137, 516
Musgrave (Sir William), 233
Rae (Sir David), 136
Rousby (Mrs.), actress, 34
Shelley (P. B.) and the Sidneys, 254
Smith (William), actor, 385
Smythe (Sir S. S.), 416
Stedman (Rowland), 431
Sterling (Rev. James), 195
Vincent (George Norborne), 235
Weekes (Joseph), 315
Worthington (John), 118, 276
Young (Sir William), 166
Historic accuracy, 326
Hodgkin (J. E.) on curious charm, 291
Descazeaux du Halley (Chevalier), 367
Divining rod, 335
Hodgkin (J. E.) on merchants' marks, 454
Sale by candle, 404
Superstitions, domestic, 123
Writing-paper, gilt-edged, 496
Hogarth (William), his 'Politician,' 149; 'Modem
Midnight Conversation,' 368, 418
Holand family, 22
Holborn, its etymology, 185, 289, 369, 437
Holdfeld (Richard), bell-founder, 428, 513
Holgate (C. W.) on Thomas Russell, poet, 450
Winchester College Long Rolls, 248
Rolling Day, its meaning, 67
Hollis (William), emigrant to America, 329
Holy Thursday, 394
Homer surname, 12, 136
Homoiousios on Christian mysteries, 69
Hone (R.) on Samuel Travers, 407
Hood (Thomas), description of a London fog, 409, 458 ;
his ' Two Peacocks of Bedfont,' 486
Hoods, university, 504
Hoole (John), poet, his ancestry, 307, 518
Hooper (J.) on ' Bibliotheca Norfolciana,' 328
Bitmay, its meaning, 133
Borrow (George), 474
Canard, its derivation, 353
Chauvin and Chauvinism, 428
Cramp rings, 253
Fonts, inscribed, 295
"Heart of hearts," 92
Jewish commentaries on Old Testament, ] 68
Marian (Maid), her tomb, 188
Marks, merchants', 409
Maypoles, modern, 335
. Names, their derivation, 449
Our Lady of Hate, 8
Roughs = ruffian, 186
St. Trunion, 34
Sin-eaters, 110
Sterling (Rev. Joseph), 284
Town, its definition, 404
Hope (A.) on Burns's last descendant, 392
Hope (F. T.) on Taafe family, 7, 316
Hope (H. G.) on Dukes of Aquitaine, 388
Cosway (Richard), R.A., 74
Curran (Grace), 177
Ferrara (Andrea), 317
Irish song, 268
Killiecrankie, battle of, 251
Leicester Square, 383
Liverpool, its etymology, 233
Potatoes a cure for rheumatism, 438
Spider folk-lore, 495
Trilby, the name, 278
Hope ( W. H. St. J.) on'arms of the see of Canterbury,
30, 213
Hops, earliest allusion to, 134
Horace, " Risum teneatis, amici ? " 26
Horatiana, 485
Horse chestnuts preventive of rheumatism, 507
Horse-collar, creeping through, 408
' Household Words,' its early contributors, 327
Houses, Elizabethan, facing the north, 249, 372, 472
Howell or Howel family, 247, 412
Hewlett (E.) on wedding ceremony, 406
Hugh, King of Italy, his pedigree, 509
Index Supplement to the Notes ana >
Queries, with No. 233, July 18, 1898. j
INDEX.
535
Hughes (J. C.) on foxglove, 73
Hughes (T. C.) on art biography, 48
Bunhill Fields Burial-ground, 315
Church, "moiety" of, 436
Fonts, inscribed, 167
Macbride family, 411
Peeresses married to commoners, 352
Hughes (Thomas), lines in ' Tom Brown's Schooldays
515
Hugo (Victor), 'Notre- Dame de Paris,' 88; o
Aldebaran, 386, 418
Huish (Robert), his biography, 367, 497
Hulke family, 427
Hull, its vicar, 517
Hulse family, 427
Human sacrifice, 14
Humbug, its meanings, 327, 412, 458
Hunt (J. M.) on Cranmer'a Bible, 108
Hunt (T. M.) on early printed book, 68
Hussey (A.) on duty on auctions, 515
Episcopal palace v. house, 352
Flittermouse=bat, 476
Parish councils and records, 17
St. Mary Overie, 92
Sheriff of a county, 508
Warham family, 78
Hussey (Rev. John), his biography, 444
Hyde (E.) on Bostal or Borstal, 323
Lyly (John), 325
Hymn tunes : 'Nottingham,' 148 ; 'Drumcloir' 187
251, 372
Hymnology : "Sleep thy last sleep," 467, 516
Hyperion, the word, 193, 471
I. (G.) on Gretna Green marriages, 149
Ian on " Maunder," 436
Victoria (Prebendary), 329
Ignoramus on " No quarter," 228
Hford, great spoon at, 267
Indexes, notes on inaccurate, 286, 419 ; books pub-
lished without, 424
Infant, weeping at birth, 484
Ingleby (H.) on derivation of names, 512
Translation, cruces in, 509
Ink, restoration of faded, 447
Innerpeffray, royal mint at, 444
Ireland (D. C.) on letter of Lord Byron, 112
Irish "discoveries" of lands, 407
Irish folk-lore, 445
Irish song, 268
Irving (I. W.) on foxglove, 518
Isabella of AngouI6me, her pedigree, 28, 194
Isis or Thames, 368, 455
Isle Dieu, its occupation by a British force, 98
Italian proverb, 168, 235
Italian quotations, 197
Ivy Lane and the Authorized Version, 309
J, its sound and symbol, 33
J. (B.) on descendants of Knox, 278
Oliphant family of Kellie, 246
J. (D.) on King's College Chapel, Cambridge, 508
J. (J. H.) on submarine telegraphy, 207
J. (W. C.) on Kneeler= footstool, 351
Jack Pudding, his history, 267
Jackson (F. W.) on Robert Ainsworth, 85
Wordsworth (William), his marriage, 150
Jacobi (C. T.) on Pickering and Whittingham Presse?.
414
Jacobites and Rossetti, 425
James (S.) on " Halifax law," 93
Janssen (Stephen Theodore), enamel manufacturer, 471
Janua or Genua surname, 434
Japanese language, pronunciation and accent, 249, 333
Jarratt (F.) on Cuthbert Allanson, 168
Church, " moiety " of, 436
Elm, wych, 474
Gazette, its etymology, 492
Turks on Lundy Island, 25
Jeakes (T. J.) on folk-lore of filatures, 324
Poplar trees, 371
Jeakes's ' Charters of the Cinque Ports,' 228
Jemmy = crowbar, 424
Jenkins (R.) on flat irons, 96
Jenkinson (Sir Robert), temp. James I., 208, 316
Jenner (Edward), his arms, 488
Jeronimo (Signior), Spanish Armada prisoner, 367
Jettons, or Nuremberg tokens, 69, 153
Jewers (A. J.) on heraldic anomalies, 322
Jewish commentaries on the Old Testament, 168, 431
Jewish divorce in 1778, 444
Joan of Arc in English literature, 307, 392, 473
John Dory, origin of the name, 386, 457, 472
Johnson (Dr. Samuel), and Gwaenynog, 172 ; and
Miss Lucy Porter, 201 ; his definition of oats, 205,
293, 375, 451
Joicey (G.) on Shakspeariana, 123
Jonas (A. C.) on first Easter, 135, 309
Jonas (M.) on ' Merry Devil of Edmonton,1 266
Shakspeariana, 122
Jones (T.) on Lloyd family, 48
Jonson (Ben), Shakspeare's indebtedness to, 150 ;
and tributaries of the Trent, 285, 493
Jordan's Grave, on old Chester Road, 107, 217
Josselyn (J. H.) on Sir John Hawkwood, 416
Nottingham (first Earl of), 2
Fudgement and judgment, 285, 497
Tune, " amiable," 47
Tustice (Henry), Middle Temple, 368
Tuxon (Abp.), his imprisonment, 247, 415
v. on changes in calendar, 424
Topographical collections for counties, 498
. (C. L.) on Countess of Angus, 508
K. (H.) on John Sanger, 173
f. (H. S.) on Shelley and the Sidneys, 37
Cearsley (Thomas), portrait painter, 507
~eats (John), passages in ' Ode to a Nightingale,' 18 ;
portraits, 89, 130, 234 ; school at Enfield, 206
deling (W. G.) on Col. Quentin, 54
elter or Kilter, its derivation, 288, 351
_er family, 115
lethe (William), sermon preached at BIandford,53,314
£ilburn, its old inns, 188, 274, 371, 456
_£ilgour (Alexander), D.D., vicar of Feltham, 87
lilliecrankie, battle of, its site, 173, 251, 331
"illigrew on Bostal or Borstal, 410
Coinage, bronze, 265
Flags for general use, 472
Pronunciation, " gutter," 392
536
INDEX.
/ Index Supplement to the Notes and
\ Queries, with No. 238, July 18, 1896.
Killigrew on final a in proper names, 373
Kilter. See Kelter.
King (A. J.) on merchants' marks, 410
King (C.) on Mr. Falconer's MS. collections, 448
Man (Thomas), 308
King (Sir 0. S. ) on child commissions in army, 70
Foster of Drumgoon, 192
Kingsley (Charles), source of story in ' Hypatia,' 464
Kitchen middens, their contents, 24
Kitton (F. G.) on ' Household Words,' 327
Kneeler= footstool, 226, 350, 514
Knighthood, conferred on a lady, 124, 239, 372;
formula of bestowal, 289 ; creation of "Royal
Victorian Order," 446
Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, 467
Knowles (J. S.), his ' Virginius,' 348
Knox (Capt. George), his biography, 248
Knox (John), his descendants in Ulster, 75, 278 ;
" Vox Dianse," 192
Korean calendar, 204
Krebs (H.) on Child=girl, 326
Marlborough motto, 429
Russian songs, 336
Scio, its name, 58
Ku Klux Klan, anti-negro society, 505
L. (A. E.) on a picture, 348
L. (J.) on Lord Stafford's interlude players, 92
L. (S.) on James Ralfe, 47
L. (T. A.) on Austrian lip, 274
Label in heraldry, 308, 477
Lac on Whitehall Gate, 227
Lady, knighted, 124, 239, 372
La Fontaine : " Le diable de La Fontaine," 429
La Geyt family, 267
Laicus on " Sleep thy last sleep," 467
Lamberton Bar, runaway marriages at, 150, 390
Lamp-post, English, its history, 289, 337, 451
Lanarkshire, books about, 190
Land, its primitive distribution on the earth, 408, 457
Land tenure, curious, 489
Landlady= lady bird, 14
Landon (P.) on the " Harmonious Blacksmith," 230
Lane (H. M.) on Kichard III., 394
Langhorne (J.) on Dr. William Paley, 167, 313
Worthington (John), 315
" Lanky Man," at Wilmington, 38, 59
Larmer, place-name, its etymology, 286, 356
Latin inscription, 90, 192, 397
Latinity, silver, force of diminutives in, 487
Launceston as a surname, 78
Laureateship, Byron on, 385
Lawler (J.) on Ovid's ' Metamorphoses,' 427
Lawrence- Hamilton (J.) on "bleeding " bread, 270
Pulse glass, 208
Lawson (B.) on Billingsgate aldermen, 53
Bone (J. W.), his biography, 97
Csesarianus, architect, 254
Dockerer or dockerrer, 197
Dog, sporting, of ancient Britons, 13
Marks, merchants', 410
Master of Kevels for Scotland, 236
Newspaper pitch, 26
Pitt Club, 116
Townley (James), M.A., 271
Leadenhall Street, subterranean shurchen in, 442
Leake family, 323, 463
Leap Year, early use of the name, 448
Leap Year's Day, 267
Leaves impressed on clay floors, 368, 418
Le Cornu (C. P.) on De Carteret papers, 87
Led will," origin of the phrase, 69
Lee (A. C.) on "entire" beer, 398
Leeper (A.) on Florence as a man's name, 435
Seneca, his ' Medea,' 512
Sundial motto, 445
Le Fanu (J. S.), his ' Shemus O'Brian,' 281
Lega-Weekes (E.) on skull in portrait, 412
Straps in sculpture, 468
Legg (J. W.) on arms of the see of Canterbury, 29, 212
Leicester Square, site of Leicester House, 383
Leighton (J.) on books illustrated by authors, 337
Jenner (Edward), his arms, 488
Sala (George Augustus), 24
Leitchtown arms, 15, 153
Lenihan (Maurice), J.P., his death, 39
Leonine verses, 246, 354
Leonora Christina (Princess), of Denmark, 446, 513
Leppingwell (T.) on " Well," suffix in place-names, 452
Lettering, lead, on sepulchral monuments, 425
Leveson-Gower (A. F. G.) on an old clock, 434
Levis family and arms, 128
Lewknor (Samuel), M.P. for Bishop's Castle, 207
Leyrestowe = burial-ground, 75, 136, 272
Libraries, free public, 368, 417
Library, earliest circulating, 447
Licbfield, its etymology, 38
Lightship, first, 8, 96
Lincolnshire game, 115
Linn (R.) on Peter Benson, 235
Literary Club, its members, 285, 375
Literature versus science, 51
Little, prefix to place-names, 426
Little Bargus on Hogarth, 368
Liverpool, its etymology, 173, 233, 515
Lloyd family of Carnarvonshire, 48
Loch Maree, references to, 393
Lock (Major Jeremy), of H.E.I.C. army, 179
Locke (John), unpublished letter, 381
London, church near Royal Exchange, 213 ; French
newspaper, 1650-58, 286 ; Chinese in, 328, 377, 498 ;
vanishing, 385, 454
' London Gazette,' advertisements in, 365
London Guildhall, subway to, 366, 457
" London Library " in eighteenth century, 366
London plans and maps, old, 405
Longden (H. I.) on Cransley vicarage, 403
Randolph family, 187, 329
Longfellow (H. W.), translation of ' Epitaph on Maid-
of-all-work,' 484
Loop-hole in architecture, 186, 353, 415
Loveday (J. E. T. ) on mottoes on waggons, 149
' Patrician, The,' 87
Peeresses, remarried, 227
' St. James's Magazine,' 87
Lowell (James Russell) on Hawthorne, 48, 151, 516
Lowes (Rev. John), executed for witchcraft, 223
Lubber, early use of the word, 186, 435
Luciferian and Luciferianism, 297
Luck-money custom, 17, 90, 495
Lukewarm, its etymology, 280
Lumb (G. D.) on Rev. John Nalson, 287
Index Supplement to the Notes and)
Queries, with No. 23$, July 18, 1898. /
INDEX.
537
Lunar calendar, perpetual, 501
Lundy Island, Turks on, 25
" Lungs of London," the phrase, 93
Luther (Martin), rhyme relating to, 344, 475
Lyly (John), the Euphuist, his birthplace, 325
Lynn (W. T.) on Aldebaran, 418
Awful, 243
Comagene, its etymology, 96
Dragon, its pronunciation, 324
Earth, weighing it, 314
Easter, first, its date, 175, 356
Eschuid (John), 53
Hare, Hebrew word translated, 385
Land, its primitive distribution, 457
Leap Year, 448
Marisb, Biblical word, 293
Maunder, its etymology, 146
Moon, queries about, 517
Newton (Sir Isaac), his 'Principia,' 186
Seneca, his ' Medea,' 265
Thomson (J.), astronomy in his ' Seasons,' 443
Verbs, English reflective, 206
M.A.Oxon. on Cam and Hillier families, 191
St. Cenhedlon, 91
St. Gastayne, 232
Sewell (Sir Thomas), 138
M.B. coats and waistcoats, 6, 58
M. (A.) on cock-fighting, 138
M. (A. T.) on James Townley, M.A., 169
M. (C. R.) on great beds, 137
M. (C. S.) on siege of Derry, 337
M.(G. W.) on topographical collections for counties, 361
M. (H. E.) on acclimatization, 513
Horse-collar, creeping through, 408
"Twilight of plate," 293
M. (H. M. C.) on position of font, 190
M. (N.) & A. on French prisoners of war, 289
Paquanarists, 348
M. (P. S.) on French landing at Fishguard, 479
M. (R. D.) on Gretna Green marriages, 390
M. (T. H.) on John Sargent, M.P., 511
M. (W.) on Bostal or Borstal, 411
Mac and Me, spelling and pronunciation, 508
Macaulay (T. B., Lord), passages in Essay on Boswell's
Johnson, 56
Macbride family, 411
McG. (E.) on epitaphs, 185, 425
Mackay (J.) on child commissions, 355
Mackinlay (J. M.) on Our Lady of Hate, 253
St. Faith's market, 346
MacLennan (C.) on Lieut. -General Webb, 288
Macray (W. D.) on pewter hall-marks, 375
St. Renan, Scotch saint, 77
MacRitchie (D.) on " Mauthe doog," 125
Maddison (I.) on Brynmawr College, U.S.A., 313
Magazine article wanted, 267
"Maid of France," her story, 49
Maioli family and name, 308
Malebolge, origin of the word, 278
Malet (H.) on Adam Buck, 168
Child commissions in the army, 450
Cockades, 192
Huish (Robert), 497
Nottingham (first Earl of), 113
Wedgwood "silvered lustre" ware, 145, 277
Malingering, origin of the word, 208, 252
Malone (J.) on Shakspeare and Jonson, 151
Man (Thomas), his identity, 308
Man-Jack, the phrase, 54, 292
Manning (C. R.) on Cardinal Manning, 164
Manning (Cardinal), year of his birth, 164
Manumission, a late instance, 446
Manx " Mauthe doog," 125
Mare, "Padoreen," 289, 412, 461
Margarine=butter substitute, 228, 312
Marian (Maid), her tomb, 188, 334
Marish, Biblical word, 217, 293, 490
Markets on Sunday, pre- Reformation, 32
Marks, merchants', 147, 409, 454
Marlboro on poetry and science, 446
Marlborough motto, 429
Marriage of clergy, 165
Marriage folk-lore, 5
Marriages, child, 51
Marriages, at Gretna Green, 61, 149, 389 ; at Lamber-
ton Bar, 150, 390
Marryat (Capt.), another Jack Easy, 186
Marshall (E.) on Csesarianus, 458
Cat, wild, 252
Charm, curious, 374
Chaucer (Geoffrey), 431
Corpse arrested for debt, 356
Divining rod, 415
Doiley, origin of the name, 156
Eye of a portrait, 468
Ferrara (Andrea), 318
"Halifax law, "92
"Herb John," 452
Infant, weeping, 484
Kingsley (Charles), his 'Hypatia,' 464 .
Macaulay (Lord), 56
Nelson (Lady), her portrait, 517
Oxford "ad eundem" members, 516
St. Sampson, 16
Sylvius (^Eneas), 157
Taylor (Jeremy), 136
Umbrellas, 155
Wheat, shower of, 134
Whiz-gig, its meaning, 238
Marshall (E. H.) on Dukes of Aquitaine, 432
Argon, its derivation, 334
Bedford Chapel, Bloomsbury, 430
Berks militia, 317
Bookseller or publisher, 518
Centenarianism, 419
Chalmers's ' Biographical Dictionary,' 305
Child commissions, 198
Christian mysteries, 134
Church, moiety of, 158
Clerical dress, Scotch, 358
Cockades, 97
Dixon (James), 132
Dogmatism, 432
Engraving of sea-battle, 256
" Facing the music," 272
Figures, emaciated, 254
Fonts, inscribed, 253
" Green Bag," 494
Hampton Court maze, 178
Handsomebody surname, 277
Hayes (Sir J. W.), 166
538
INDEX.
{Index Supplement to the Notes and
Queries, With No. 238, July 18, 1896.
Marshall (E. H.) on Jeakes's 'Charters,' 228
Joan of Arc, 473
John Dory, 457
Kneeler=* footstool, 514
Lamp-post, English, 451
" Lass that loves a sailor," 171
Malingering, its derivation, 253
Margarine=butter substitute, 312
"Merry" and places, 271
Mistletoe, cross on, 154
' Newspaper Editor's Reminiscences,' 12
Fadoreen, its meaning, 412
Penny in the slot in 1844, 226
Beam and Rimmer, 430
Robinson (John), Bp. of London, 512
Rough =r ruffian, 316
St. Emmanuel, 490
Somerset (Earl and Countess of), 19
"Subject Index," 165
Swimming, 195
Victoria (Queen) a prebendary, 377
Whiz-gig, its meaning, 333
Windows, sash, 194
Wordsworth ( W.), ' Ecclesiastical Sonnets,' 89, 253
Marshall (G.) on "entire" beer, 518
"Facing the music," 477
"Harmonious Blacksmith," 311, 456
Pepys (Samuel), 489
Ruskin (John), 274
'School for Scandal,' 318
Marshall (G. W.) on school lists, 261, 443
Marsham-Townshend (R.) on portrait of Dr. Paley, 273
Marvell (Andrew) on Milton, 146, 236
Marvin (J. G.), his 'Legal Bibliography,' 187
Mary, Queen of Scots, coffin handle, 148 ; " Vox
Dianas," 192; French portrait, 207, 256, 313
Masey (P. E.) on loop-hole in architecture, 353
Mason (C.) on Chambers family, 313
Charles I. at Thames Ditton, 127
French Bibles and New Testaments, 7
Juxon (Dr.), 247
Mass, its etymology, 242, 334, 413
Massinger (Philip), his family arms, 387
Master of Revels for Scotland, 54, 236
Maunder, its etymology, 146, 209, 238, 436
Mauthe doog, its etymology, 125
Maxwell family of Nithsdale, its heir-male, 403
Maxwell (Sir H.) on wych elm, 358
Homer : Omar, 12
Sicker = secure, 438, 511
Spider folk-lore, 7, 256
Writing-paper, gilt-edged, 414
May Day superstition, 288, 376
May Queen in sixteenth century, 308, 371
Mayall (A.) on Maioli family and name, 308
Marish, Biblical word, 294
" Padoreen " mare, 289
Skiagraphy: Skiagram, 415
Verse, harmony in, 483
Mayhew (Thomas), emigrant to America, 307
Maynard family of Nevis, West Indies, 28
Maynard (J. S.) on Maynard family, 28
Maypoles, modern, 10, 234, 335, 378, 431
Meeting-house, history of the word, 118
Melton (John), his ' Astrologaster' quoted, 123
Melville on prayer against the Plague, 66
lelville on Wynkyn de Worde's ' Chronycles,' 428
Jenteith earldom, 71
rlerchants, their marks, 147, 409, 454
lerry, prefix to place-names, 108, 270
Merry Devil of Edmonton,' ed. 1612, 266
letcalfe (J. H.) on George Borrow, 407
Michell (William), his wife, 388
dichiel motto, 348
Mickle (William J.), his 'Cumnor Hall,' 107, 192, 352
Vliddens. See Kitchen middens.
Midsummer = pleasure fair, 48, 96
rlilkmaid, modern, 171, 453
Million of Facts,' inaccuracy of the title, 104, 315
Hilton (John), " Namancos and Bayona's hold," 37 ;
his Sonnet on Shakspeare, 114 ; compared to bird
of paradise, 146, 236 ; his mother, 167, 234
Miracle, Doncaster, 1524, 105
Vlisled pronounced " Mizzled," 326, 415
Mistletoe, cross on, 28, 154
Mitchell (William), his wife, 388
Mitrailleuse, ancient, 368, 450
Mitton family, 289, 393, 498
Mizzled =misled, 326, 415
Monk on Boak surname and family, 486
Montague on John Hoole, poet, 307
Moon, queries about, 447, 517
Moore (Thomas), his wife, 95
Moral of, origin of the phrase, 388
More than one," " was "or " were " after, 27, 77
Morgan (H. E.) on " Brucolaques," 254
Canard, 393
Our Lady of Hate, 490
Russia* songs, 336
Spider folk-lore, 437
Morris (E. E.) on Bail=framework for cow, 103
" Go bung," 224
Morris (H. C. L.) on Owres lightship, 8
Morris (J. B.) on Bostal or Borstal, 410
Sussex poll-books, 333
Mortars cast by bell-founders, 448
Morton (E.) on Jordan's Grave, 107
Mottoes : sundial, 5, 445 ; " Nonum prematur in
annum," 8 ; " Flavit Jehovah et dissipati sunt," 72 ;
on waggons, 149 ; " Nemo me impune lacesset,"
157 ; " Turaci alternus innoxia fortitude," 348 ;
Marlborough, 429
Moule family, 248
Moule (George), of Melksham, his biography, 308
Moule (H. J.) on ruined churches, 77
" Lanky Man," 59
Mount Grace Priory, co. York, its history, 22, 133
Mount (C. B.) on Camden's ' Annals,' 43
Jack Pudding, 267
Keats (J.), his ' Ode to a Nightingale,' 18
Umbrellas, 196
Mountant, photographer's word, 186, 474
Moyes (Henry), M.D., his biography, 68, 137, 294, 516
Muggletonians, collection relating to the sect, 127
Muirburn, in Scotland, 404
Munro (Lieut.), his duel with Lieut.-Col. Fawcett, 230
Mural memorials, 508
Murray (Sir Gideon), his family and biography, 87, 132
Murray (J.) on letter of Lord Byron, 132
Murray (J. A. H.) on James Dixon, F.R.C.S., 101
Dockerer or dockerrer, 47
Doggo, its meaning, 266
Index Supplement to the Note* and \
Uueriet, with No. 238, July 18, 1898. /
INDEX.
539
Murray (J. A. H.) on " Dog-hay," 227
Dogmatism, history of the word, 227
Dog-nail, its meaning, 266
Domdaniel, its meaning, 406
Dongola race, 327
John Dory, 386, 472
"Orthodoxy is my doxy," 406
Murray (John), Gretna Green " priest," 61, 149, 389
Mus in Urbe on quadrille, 37
Musgrave (Sir William), his biography, 29, 233
Mustow or mustew, its etymology, 109, 394
Mutton family, 289, 393, 498
Myddelton (W. M.) on Catherine de Berran, 53
GrevilK Sir Edward), 97
Mytton family, 289, 393, 498
N. (T.) on ' The Summary,' 387
Nalson (Rev. John), LL.D., his birth, 287
Namancos, its locality, 37
Names, final "s " in proper, 373
Names, their derivation, 387, 449, 512
Napoleon I. See Bonaparte.
11 Napoleon galeux," 365
National Debt, when fifty-five millions, 488
Naunton family, 287
Navy, child commissions in, 70
Ne Quid Nimis on May Queen, 308
Neilson (G.) on materials for barrows, 513
Lunar calendar, 501
Nelson family, descendants from Knox, 75
Nelson (Horatio, Lord), his " little Emma," 488
Nelson (Lady), her portrait, 446, 517
Nemo on old inns at Kilburn, 456
Misled: Mizzled, 415
Mural memorials, 508
Nesta on movable pew, 107
Neve (J. R.) on Naunton family, 287
Nevill (R.) on houses facing the north, 472
' New English Dictionary.' See ' Oxford English
Dictionary.'
New Testament. See Bible.
New Year superstition, 46
Newcastle stones, 208, 35 L
Newcastle-under-Lyme, its M.P.s, 88, 231
Newspaper, earliest use of the word, 294
Newspaper, French, in London, 1650-58, 286
' Newspaper Editor's Reminiscences,' 12
Newspaper pitches, 26
Newton, places named, 468
Newton (Sir Isaac) , publication of the ' Principia,' 186
Newtowne on Lowell and Hawthorne, 516
Ni, its sound, 108
Nicholl (S. J.) on "Halifax law," 353
Nicholson (Dr.) and Mr. Donnelly, 272, 349
Ntyov avoptifia, palindrome, 167, 253, 295
Norcross (J. E.) on letter of Lord Byron, 197
Norgate (F.) on ' Bartholomseus de Proprietatibus
Rerum,' 245
Bitmay, its etymology, 47
Book, early printed, 135
Christian mysteries, 134
" London Library " in last century, 366
Ovid, his 'Metamorphoses,' 455
Norman roll at Dives, 467
Norman (W.) on Doncaster miracle, 105
Htnley (Sir Thomas), 188
North (C. N. M.) on Brehon Laws, 174
Northumbrian, pseudonym, 309
' Nottingham,' hymn tune, 148
Nottingham (first Earl of), supposed portrait, 2, 113,
254 ; his burial-place, 226
' Nouvelles Ordinaires de Londres," 1650-58, 286
Novar collection of pictures, 505
Nuremberg tokens, 69, 153
Nursery rhyme, "Four corners to my bed," 194
O. on " Bosch " or " Bosh," 419
Descazeaux du Halley (Chevalier), 438
Mitrailleuse, ancient, 450
Wakefield Railway, 95
O. (C. W. P.) on Col. Stuart, 68
Oath, bishop's, temp. Henry VIII., 268, 355, 514
Oaths, Hindu, 329
Oats. See A vener.
Odin, his ancestry and descendants, 75, 172
O'Donoghue (F. M.) on Pinkethman, 86
O'Dugan family pedigree, 388
Ognall Hall, Lancashire, 48
" Old Black Jack," Clare Market, 244
Oliphant family of Kellie, 246
Oliver asking for more, 265
Oliver (A.) on Chelsea enamel, 471
Oliver (V. L.) on Billingsgate aldermen, 457
Omar surname, 12, 136
Omega on William Penn, 313
One : " More than one," 27, 77
Only, its place in a sentence, 213, 332
Opie (John), R.A.., portraits by, 47, 138
Oral tradition, 6
Order in Council, the phrase, 487
Orme Square, Bayswater, column in, 507
Orr (J. S.), the "Angel Gabriel," 167, 292
" Orthodoxy is my doxy," origin of phrase, 406, 474
Osbaldeston (Richard), Bishop of London, 328, 433
Osborne (William), emigrant to America, 329
Our Lady of Hate, 8, 138, 253, 490
Outlander and Uitlander, 266
Ouvry (E. C.) on Madame de Ligne, 169
Dverie. See St. Mary Overie.
Dvid, his ' Metamorphoses,' 427, 455
Dving, village name, 172
Owen (J. P.) on sin-eaters, 109, 236
Owen (M. C.) on Sir Thomas Sewell, 248
Owl of Andoain, picture with Basque inscription, 167
Owres lightship, 1788, 8, 96
Oxford, its etymology, 308
Oxford English Dictionary,' 221, 318, 384
)xford University, "ad eundem" membership, 427, 516
Oxford University Heraldry Office, 167, 235
Oxonian on a great spoon, 267
Oyster-shells used in building, 64, 214
'. (C. M.) on curious charm, 292
P. (C. T.) on relics of Charles I., 56
Nottingham (first Earl of), 113
St. Paul's, its rebuilding, 216
P. (F. A.) on Albert Pike, 147
?. (F. J.) on changes in country life, 453
Cowley (Abraham), 51
P. (G. H.) on Gibbet Hill, 432
P. (H. B.) on duel in 1843, 230
3. (J. B.) on Master of Revels for Scotland, 54
540
INDEX.
f Index Supplement to the Note« and
\ Qaerlet, with No. 238. July 18, 1896.
P. (J. G.) on Arbuthnot family, 168
P. (M.) on maypoles, 10
Sin-eaters, 110
P. (E. B.) on Testament Bible, man's names, 424
' London Gazette, ' advertisements in, 365
Paccanarists. See Paquanarists.
Paddington, thatched cottage at, 54
Padoreen, its meaning, 289, 412, 461
Padua, English and Scotch students at, 329
Page (J. T.) on Bunhill Fields Burial-ground, 515
Burial at cross roads, 325
Darling (Grace), her monument, 486
Figures, emaciated, 152
Fish and ring story, 405
Hampton Court maze, 178
Heidelberg students, 190
Leake family, 323, 463
Poplar trees, 371
Staves, parish constables', 464
Topographical collections for counties, 497
Paine (Tom) and stays, 508
Painting signed " CE. 1747," 27
Palamedes on royal birthday calendar, 367
Cannibalism in British Isles, 129
Common Prayer Book in Boman offices, 469
Joan of Arc, 307
Liverpool, its derivation, 515
Mistletoe, cross on, 28
Owl of Andoain, 167
Paley (Dr. William), his portrait, 167, 273, 313
Palindrome, 167, 253, 295
Palladist and Palladism, 297
Palls, archiepiscopal, 29, 131
Palmer (A. S.) on cruces in translation, 166
Palmer (J. F.) on new cryptogram, 33
Foster of Drumgoon, 193
Humbug, its meanings, 412
Joan of Arc, 392
"More than one," 77
Shakspeariana, 123, 422, 423
Translation, 484
Pamela, death of her daughter, 384
Pape, in Dante, 183
Paper, gilt-edged, 208, 237, 354, 414, 496
Paper water-mark, fool's cap, 327, 373, 431
Paquanarists or Paccanarists, 348, 396
Paris, Convent of Chaillot at, 13
Parish charities recorded in church inscriptions, 36
Parish constables, their staves, 464
Parish councils and records, 17
Parish registers. See Registers.
Park bound, its meaning, 307, 391
Parker (F. J.) on " Caucus," 511
Parliamentary poll, earliest, 66
Parry (J. H.) on flat-irons, 96
Hillier family, 191
Parson of moiety of church, 68, 158, 436, 491
Pasley (Joseph), Gretna Green " priest," 61, 149, 389
Paste star with interchangeable centres, 347, 397
' Patrician, The,' numbers published, 87, 193
Patriot, history of the word, 493
Patriot on Russian songs, 228
Patterson (W. G.) on Burns, 304
Patterson (W. H.) on St. Michael's bannock, 309
Paul M. B.) on Leitchtown and Gartur arms, 153
Paynter family of Boskenna, Cornwall, their motto,
'eacock feathers unlucky, 408, 458
'eacock (E.) on material for barrows, 425
Booking places, 244
Cross on ballot papers, 106
'Dictionary of National Biography,' 271
Engine, its meanings, 324
Executions, public, 26
Florence as a male name, 1 25
Handsomebody surname, 205
Our Lady of Hate, 138
Sedilia, 507
Story wanted, 209
Sundial mottoes, 5
Town, its definition, 456
Verbs, English reflective, 354
eacock (F.) on American pond weed, 87
Cramp rings, 127
Games in churchyards, 488
Holdfeld (Richard), 428
Mortars and bell-founders, 448
?eddie (R. A.) on Ku Klux Klan, 505
'eed or pead, its meaning, 37, 271
Peel Castle and the Duchess of Gloucester, 382, 452
Peeresses married to commoners remarried to peers,
227 352
Peet (W. H.) on Earl Ferrers, 349
' Marmion Travestied,' 374
Penel Orlieu, Bridgwater street-name, 129
Penn (William), plot to capture, 243, 313, 357
Pennant (Thomas), his 'Tour in Wales,' 349
Penny in the slot in 1844, 226
Penny (C. W.) on " Archdiocese," 72
"Boom off," 383
Chinese sensitive leaf, 78
Comfortable = comforting, 1 3
Hayes (Sir J. W.), 273
M.B. coats and waistcoats, 6
"Pin and Bowl," tavern sign, 424
St. Evurtius, 326
Penny (F.) on child commissions, 198
Pepys (Samuel) and "Beauty, retire I" 307, 489
Periam family, 48, 231, 488
Perina, Christian name, 452
Perrinchief (Richard), D.D., his biography, 446
Perth in the sixteenth century, 226, 294
Pertinax on silver Latinity, 487
Peryam family. See Periam.
Pessimism, origin of the term, 26, 317
Petition formula, phrase at its end, 266, 377
Pett (Phineas), his biography, 107, 191, 237
Petty (S. L.) on chair in Windermere, 227
Elder-tree superstition, 517
Pew, movable, 107, 191
Pews, right to their possession, 194
Pewter hall-marks, 167, 294, 335, 375
Philippen Colony, church brief relating to, 421
Phillips (F.) on curious charm, 451
Franklin (B.), his house at Passy, 428
Phillips (George Spencer), author, 177
Phillips (Sir Richard), his ' Million of Facts,' 104, 315
Phillips (Sir Thomas), Governor of Lismahady, 67
Pickering Press, its history, 366, 414, 472
Pickford (J.) on beaver in Britain, 238
Canaletto in England, 133
Cat, wild, 93, 252
Church, "moiety" of, 437
Index Supplement to the Notes and )
Queries, with No. 238, July 18, 1896 /
INDEX.
541
Pickford (J.) on ' Cumnor Hall,' 352
Ferrers (Earl), 349, 435
French prisoners of war, 497
4 Guardian ' jubilee, 137
"Herb John, "452
Homer: Omar, 136
Jemmy = crow bar, 424
Killiecrankie, battle of, 332
Latin inscription, 90
Lichfield, its etymology, 38
Literary Club, 375
Mount Grace Priory, 22
Napoleon I., his marshals, 51
Nottingham (first Earl of), 226
Osbaldeston (Bishop), 433
Portraits, substituted, 277
Ream and Rimmer, 512
Sewer, his duties, 433
Sotheby family, 191
Voltaire (F. M. A.), his bust, 444
Windows, sash, 436
Writing-paper, gilt-edged, 354
Picture, its subject, 348, 394
Picture, old, of child marriage, 51
Pierpoint (R.) on Channel Islands, 272
Charivari, its derivation, 117
Gallett, its meaning, 113
Galley: Galeode, 407
" Half seas over," 125
Latin inscription, 397
Picture, old, 51
Quotations, foreign, 197
Spanish Armada motto, 72
Thistle Order, its motto, 157
Pigott(W. G. F.) on sporting dog of ancient Britons, 14
Elder-tree superstitions, 91
Newcastle stones, 208
Petition formula, 377
Pigott (W. J.) on Peryam or Periam family, 48, 488
Pike (Albert), American Freemason, 147, 210, 297
" Pin and Bowl " as a tavern sign, 424
Pink (W. D.) on Richard Beckford, 108
' Dictionary of National Biography,' 405
Henley (Sir Thomas), 273
Jenkinson (Sir Robert), 316
Lady, knighted, 124
Newcastle-under-Lyme M.P.s, 231
Parliamentary poll, early, 66
Pinke (William), 106
Southwark M.P.s, 308
Pinke (William), his biography, 106
Finkethman, biographical notes on, 86
Pitch of newspapers, 26
Pitcher (D. G.) on Philip D'Auvergne, 154
Heraldic supporters of English sovereigns, 478
Umbrellas, 156
Pitt Club, its history, 13, 116
Place-names, their pronunciation, 156
Plague, Great, prayer against, 66, 131
Plant-names, Anglo-Saxon, 163
Platt (J.), jun., on " Bosch" or "Bosh," 418
Brehon Laws, 174
Brucolaques, its meaning, 55
Chinese in London, 377, 498
Chinese phrase, 129
Dutch family history, 447
Platt (J.), jun., on Giaour, 386, 491
Irish folk-lore, 445
Japanese language, 333
Judgement and judgment, 285
Luck-money custom, 90
Mac and Me, 508
'Phaudhrig Crohoore,' 196
St. Trunion, 77
Scio, its name, 58
' Slang and its Analogues,' 345
Play, its author, 207, 273
Plays, should they be printed ? 181
Poem, old political, 76
Poetry and science, 446, 512
Poets Laureate of England, 465
Poland (Sir H. B.) on Earl Ferrers, 349
Pole (Sir William), his MS. of Charters, 407, 475
Politician on "Catching the Speaker's eye," 208
Poll, earliest parliamentary, 66
Pollard (A. F.) on "Driving coach and six through
an Act of Parliament," 208
Pollard (H. P.) on books illustrated by authors, 338
Ducking stools, 57
Priory Farm, Hertford, 124
Pollard (M.) on Austrian lip, 374
Pontifex Maximus, the title, 429
Poor's, use of the word, 74, 434
Poores house, its early meaning, 194
Poplar trees in France, 89, 371, 450
Populist, history of the word. 507
Porter (Miss Lucy) and Dr. Johnson, 201
Portrait, skull in, 109, 357, 412 ; eye in, 468
Portraits, substituted, 277, 371, 434, 458
Postage at high rates, 118
Potato, first welcomed in France, 38
Potatoes a cure for rheumatism, 248, 396, 438
Potter (G. ) on Highgate Jewish academy, 297
Povey family, 346
Powder, fairy, 306
Powell (William) not the " Harmonious Blacksmith,"
203, 230, 311, 354, 456, 493
Prendergast baronetcy, 341
Preston (Dr. John), his will, 198
Previte, house of, Dukes of Spiani, 495
Prideaux (Miss), actress, her biography, 85, 253
Prideaux (W. F.) on Avery Farm Row, 237
Baldwin's Gardens, 191
Bedford Chapel, Bloomsbury, 429
Bellenden (Mary), 419
Birdcage Walk, 165
Bond (Sir Thomas), 176
Buckingham House, College Hill, 445
Chapel Street, Belgrave Square, 450
Chiflinch (William and Thomas), 73
Cosway (Richard), R.A., 7, 132
Evelyn (John), discovery of his ' Memoirs, 95
Fulham Palace, its chapel, 321
Giaour, its pronunciation, 491
Holborn, Hanwell, and Harrow, 185, 369
Judgement and judgment, 497
Kilburn, old inns at, 188, 371
Milton (John), and Marvell, 146 ; his mother, 234
Namancoa, its locality, 37
"Out of kelter," 288
Paddington, thatched cottage at, 54
Preston (Dr. John), 198
542
INDEX.
{Index Supplement to the Notes and
Queriei, with No. 238, July 18, 1896
Prideaux (W. F.) on Miss Prideaux, actress, 85, 253
Richard III., his coronation, 394
Kobson (F.), comedian, 519
Rosslyn House, Hampstead, 381
St. Ermin's Hill, Westminster, 242
Shakspearian desideratum, 476
Storey's Gate, 165
Street names changed, 332, 471
York Street, Westminster, 505
Prince (C. L.) on Canaletto in England, 15
Hops, earliest allusion to, 134
Printers' errors, 404, 445, 514
Printery= printing office, 25
Priory Farm, Hertford, its destruction, 124, 276
Prisoners, communication between, 49
Proley collection of pictures, 366, 446
Pronunciation, " gutter," 243, 392
' Protestant Tutor for Children,' 88
Proverbs and Phrases : —
Boom off, 383
Broom : Hang out the broom, 94, 435
Bung : Go bung, 224
Catching the Speaker's eye, 208, 338
Comes jueundus in via pro vehiculo est, 90, 192,
397
Driving coach and six through an Act of Parlia-
ment, 208
Facing the music, 168, 272, 477
Fool and his money soon parted, 509
Fool's paradise, 327, 414, 496
Fountain of perpetual youth, 468
General: Our only general, 166
Half seas over, 125
Halifax law, 92, 353
Heart of hearts, 92
Herb John, 452
I know 't, my lord, as said John Noble, 326, 437
Jack Pudding, 267
Leaps and bounds, 427
Love : No love lost, 307, 431
Lungs of London, 93
Man-Jack, 54, 292
Melius claudus inviaquam cursor praeterviam, 208
Monkey's coin and monkey's allowance, 429, 494
Moral of, 388
Orthodoxy is my doxy, 406, 474
Pike-staff : As plain as a pike-staff, 346
Quality : When quality meets, compliments pass,
452
Quarter : No quarter, 228, 278, 494
Running the gauntlet = gantlope, 496
Scotch verdict, 66
Senses, seven, 328, 493
Ship : When my ship comes home from sea, 244
Stiff: If stands stiff, and But's a mountain, 187
Tick : As full as a tick, 20, 65, 294
Vox populi vox Dei, 300
Prusse on Margraves of Anspach, 48
Diet of Augsburg, 447
Publisher or bookseller, 30, 518
Pulse glass, its invention, 208
Punctuation, misplaced, 324
Quadrille, the dance, introduced into England, 36
Quarrell (W. H.) on Napoleon I. : la Grande Arm^e, 1
Quarrell (W. H.) on St. Mary Overie, 92
Quarter : "No quarter," 228, 278, 494
Queen's English, note on, 46
Quentin (Col.), mezzotint portrait, 54
Querist on Lord Nelson's " little Emma," 488
Quotations :—
A kindly man unto his beast is kind, 469
Ave Caesar, morituri te salutant, 267, 415
C'est une composition entierement barbare, 35
Erubuit ; salva res est, 309, 378, 399, 439
Happy the man, and happy he alone, 309, 439
He sleeps bis last sleep, 409
He that does me good with unmov'd face, 79
He was born a man, he died a grocer, 469
He whistles as he goes, 309, 378
Hoc Matthseus agens hominem generaliter implet,
449
I mean to be a President, 1 49, 255
I shall pass through this world but once, 169,
239, 378
In a glance, 169
In the years fled, 309
Le plaisir de mourir sans peine, 109
Methinks, if I could but see her, 409
Mille habet or n at us, 168, 235
Mine after life ! what is mine after life ? 169, 239
Misericordia Domini inter pontem et fontem, 258
Non annorum canities est laudanda, 49
Oh ! Memory, thou fond deceiver, 509
On sea or land, 506
Rabbits quarrelling over one blade of grass, 127
Bisum teneatis, amici ? 26
Since all the downward tracts of time, 509
ffpucpa piv TaS' a\\' <>ju<i>£ «xw» 309, 439
So long as we may, let us enjoy this breath, 49
Strong as necessity Waugh starts away, 309
That buy the merry madness of one hour, 268,
439
The clouds of sickness cast no stain, 309
The cream of a nation's thought, 109
The grave has eloquence, its lectures teach, 469
The greatest virtue of which wise men boast, 509
The light that never was, on sea or land, 506
The secret that doth make a flower a flower, 49
The wealthy cit, grown old in trade, 248, 312
These thick-sown snowflakes, 47
They eat the fruit and blame the woman still, 409
They write a verse as smooth, as soft, as cream, 49
Thou hast conquered, O pale Galilean, 500
'Tis he whose every thought and deed, 268, 339
Too fair to worship, too divine to love, 349, 439
We are born originals, we die copies, 469
Willing to serve Gad, so that they did not offend
the devil, 268
Yet hope not life from grief or danger free, 109, 159
Quotations, French, Spanish, Italian, and German, 197
R. on Trilby, 277
R. (A. E.) on Hulke and Hulse families, 427
R. (D.) on ' Betty Careless,' 366
R. (J. F.) on Victualler : Flesher, 186
R. (M.) on Swift's 'Creed,' 28
R. (R.) on Catherine de Berran, 53
Flat-irons, 174
" Fool's paradise," 414, 496
Index Bupplf meat to the Note* and •»
Queriei, with No. 239, July 18, 189* J
INDEX.
543
E. (R.) on Keats's ' Ode to a Nightingale,' 18
Latin inscription, 192
"Man- Jack," 54
' Marmion Travestied, ' 374
Baa de St. Maur, 113
Spider folk-lore, 494
Suffolk proverb, 437
Winceby Fight and Slash Lane, 466
Ba£ de St. Maur, its meaning, 113
Radcliffe (J.) on Margraves of Anspach, 215
Auctions, duty on, 514
Breamore, Hants, 52, 213
Brehon Laws, 174
Crests in a garter, 135
D'Armagnac (Counts of), 272
Heraldic query, 492
Janua or Genua surname, 434
Label in heraldry, 477
Leitchtown and Gartur arms, 15
Murray (Sir Gideon), 132
Newcastle stones, 351
' Patrician ': 'St. James's Magazine,' 193
Peeresses married to commoners, 352
Ryley (camuel William), 132
Seal, armorial, 12
Smith (Gerard), 431
Williamson family, 391
Kae family, 136
Bae (Sir David), Lord Eskgrove, hia biography, 136
Ralfe (James), author of ' Naval Chronology,' 47
Ramsay (Allan) and Semple, 75
Randall (J.) on ' New English Dictionary,' 221
Thames or Isis, 455
Randolph family in London, 187
Randolph family of Northants, 329
Ranking (John), his biography, 47
Ratcliffe (T.) on Battletwig=earwig, 14
Charm, curious, 375
Fantigue = fidget, 36
"Hang out the broom," 94
Misled : Mizzled, 326
Poor's, use of the word, 74
Rathe ripe or rathe-ripe, 426
Bayner (W.) on successful debarkation, 338
Beam and Rimmer surname, 261, 430, 512
Reckon, as a noun, 249
Record Office, Fetter Lane, its architecture, 105
Records and parish councils, 17
Redmond (P.) on Hugh, King of Italy, 509
Register, non-parochial, recovered, 465
Registers, printed, 337
Reid (A. G.) on Comfortable=comforting, 12
Innerpeffray, 444
Muirburn, in Scotland, 404
Perth in sixteenth century, 226
Plague, prayer against, 131
Robertson (Strowan), 161
Weymes (Countess of), 1688, 365
Reid (G. D.) on Ker family, 115
Best, its derivation, 243
Rhine= watercourse, 157, 371
Richard III., "By St. Paul!" 148, 198, 295; his
coronation, 394
Rifles, repeating, 305, 371, 472
Rimmer surname and ream, 261, 430, 512
Kings, cramp, 127, 253, 357
Ripon (first Earl of), his nicknames, 194
River-names. See Witham.
Rivett family and William of Wickham's chalice, 302
Rivett-Carnac (J. H.) on corpse arrested for debt, 354
Lowes (Rev. John), 223
Rivett family and William of Wickham's chalice.
302
Robbing (A. F.) on newspaper, 294
Rifles, repeating, 305
Sunday markets, 32
Wesley (Rev. Samuel), the elder, 21
Roberts (W.) on duty on auctions, 307
Chinese collection, 489
Coleridge MSS., 285
' Dictionnaire des Girouettes, ' 7
Eon (Chevalier), 106
Novar collection of pictures, 505
Robertson (Strowan), hiswanderingsafterCulloden, 161
Robinson (F. J.), Earl of Ripon, his nicknames, 194
Robinson (G. H.) on 'Phaudhrig Crohoore,' 148
Robinson (J.) on portrait of Dr. Paley, 273
Westminster Abbey, oyster-shells in walls, 64
Robinson (John), Bishop of London, his death and
descendants, 468, 512
Robson (F.), comedian, his portraits, 468, 519
Rochester register recovered, 465
Romance sources, English words from, 481
Rood-lofts, figures in, 345
Rose family, 327
Rose-gall, its names and folk-lore, 93
Rossetti (Dante G. ) and the Jacobites, 425
Rosslyn House, Hampstead, its history, 381
Rough=ruffian, origin of the word, 186, 316
Rousby (Mrs.), actress, her biography, 18, 33, 231
'Rover's Bride,' song or poem, 507
Rowe (A. F.) on heraldic anomalies, 449
Roxby (Robert), comedian, his biography, 67, 116, 172
Royal Exchange, church near, 213
Rumbold (Sir H.) on D'Oilliamson family, 287, 511
Ruprecht (Knecht) and the dancing story, 112
Rushmore, its etymology, 286, 356
Ruskin (John) and "doomed Moabite," 228, 274
Russell (F.) on Foster of Drumgeon, 109
Russell (F. A.) on booking places, 357
" More than one," 77
Russell (Lady) on Margraves of Anspach, 215
Bream's Buildings, 170
Brucolaques, its meaning, 55
Chelsea enamel, 471
Dockerer or dockerrer, 197
Fishguard, French landing at, 433
French kings, their wives, 215
Indexes, inaccurate, 286
Poetry and science, 512
Russell (Lord John) as a poet, 506
Russell (Thomas), LL.D., his poems, 145, 214, 450
Russian songs, translated, 228, 336
Rutton (W. L.) on Thames or Isis, 368
Ruvigny (Marquis de) on Isabella of Angouldme, 194
Rye (W.) on epitaph by Dryden, 328
Ryley (Samuel William), his biography, 87, 112, 132
Rymer surname. See Rimmer.
S, final, in proper names, 373
S. on Calcutta banks, 488
Gainsborough (Thomas), 509
544
INDEX.
f Index Supplement to the Notei and
I Queriei, with No. 238, J uly 18, 1898 .
S. on Lady Hester Stanhope, 266
S. (B. P.) on Dr. Scattergood's Bible, 447
S. (B. W.) on Hindu oaths, 329
Lamp-post, English, 289
Text, happy, 6
S. (C.) on Austrian Imperial funeral ceremony, 188
S. (C. W.) on swimming, 195
S. (E.) on ' Newspaper Editor's Reminiscences,' 12
S. (E. M.) on Shelley family and Sir J. Hawkwood, 268
Smith (James), 207
S. (F.) on Farnhurst, Sussex, 452
S. (F. G.) on Hogarth, 418
Lamp-post, English, 337
Street names changed, 375
S. (G. S. C.) on knighthood, 289
S. (J.) on flags, 328
S. (J. B.) on portrait of Charles II., 347
Danteiana, 33
Luther (Martin), rhyme relating to, 475
Norman roll at Dives, 467
Peacock feathers unlucky, 408
Peel Castle and Duchess of Gloucester, 382
Twelfth Night in Wales, 464
S. (R. F.) on foolscap water-mark, 374
S. (R. J.) on Capt. John Worrall, 88
Sabinan, Campanilla of, 427
Safford (J. B.) on luck-money custom, 90
St. Audrey, shrine at Ely, 27
St. Cenhedlow, British princess, 90
St. David's Cathedral, Queen Victoria a prebendary,
329, 377
St. Emmanuel, churches dedicated to, 388, 490
St. Ermin's Hill, Westminster, 242
St. Evurtius and St. Enurchus, 326, 395
St. Faith's market, 346, 473
St. Gastayne, Welsh saint. 115, 232
St. Ignatius or St. Teresa, sonnet by, 192
' St. James's Magazine,' numbers published, 87, 193
St. Martin's-in-the- Fields and Nell Gwynn, 446
St. Mary Overie, South wark, 92
St. Mary Woolnoth, origin of its name, 305
St. Michael's, Bassishaw, its demolition, 228
St. Michael's bannock, 309
St. Pancras, materials for history of the parish, 91
St. Paul's Cathedral, Henry VIII. and its bells, 108,
138; 'Account of Rebuilding,' 1666 to 1700, 141,
216; verger named Hutt, 248, 279
St. Paul's Cathedral Library and yKneas Sylvius, 157
St. Peter's finger, dedication, 33
St. Ronan, Scotch saint, 34, 77
St. Sampson, his biography, 16
St. Swithin on bonfire, 186
Book title wanted, 328
Burial by torchlight, 312
Campanilla of Sabinan, 427
Cremitt-money, 348
Donkey, old, 505
Folk-lore, 5, 256
Foxglove, its etymology, 16, 517
French kings, their wives, 215
" Green Bag maker," 468
Harrow Church font, 206
Leonine verses, 246
Maypoles, 234, 335, 431
" Merry " and places, 270
Paine (Tom) and stays, 508
St. Swithin on place-namep, 156
Shakspeariana, 423
" Twilight of plate," 293
"Volksetymologie," 345
Weddings, house for, 254
Witham, its etymology, 173
St. Teresa or St. Ignatius, sonnet by, 192
St. Trunion, his identification, 34, 77
Sainte-Beuve (C. A.) and Coleridge, 485
Sala (George Augustus) not always accurate, 24
Sale by candle, 404
Salisbury, Canal at, 105
Salter (S. J. A.) on beaver in England, 133
" Dead men's fingers," 449
Heraldic query, 492
Hood (Thomas), 409
Salter (W.), his Waterloo Banquet picture, 366, 416, 493
Samaden, inscription at, 8, 72
Sample, misuse of the word, 444, 497
Sampson (E. F.) on "Leaps and bounds," 427
Sanger (John), circus proprietor, 147, 173, 235
Sargeaunt family, 8, 78, 114
Sargent (John), M.P., his biography, 511
Sash window, its invention, 194, 436
Saunders (Sir Edmund), Lord Chief Justice, 127, 276
Saunders (J. M.) on knighted lady, 239
Saunderson family, 429
Savile (Sir George), Bart., his death, 147
Saville (John Faucit), actor and manager, and bis
children, 33, 115, 157
Saxon Yule, 2, 102, 162, 262, 342
Sayle (C.) on Trinity = spider- wort, 511
Scarlett (B. F.) on Shelley and the Sidneys, 37
Somerset (Earl and Countess of), 351
Scattergood (Dr. Anthony), his Bible, 447
Scharp (H. J.) on Scharpe family, 287
Scharpe family, 287
School lists and registers, 261, 443
Science, its literary opponents, 51
Science and poetry, 446 512
Scio, its change of name, 57
Scotch academic hoods, 504
Scotch academic periodicals, 453
Scotch clerical dress, 245, 358
Scotch universities, printed courses of study for, 407
" Scotch verdict," proverbial phrase, 66
Scotland, Master of Revels for, 54, 236
Scotoscope, mentioned by Pepys, 308
Scott (Ladies) and their writings, 448
Scott (Sir Walter), bibliography, 32 ; Constance of
Beverley in 'Marmion,' 308, 352, 418 ; blunder in his
' Betrothed,' 326 ; ' Marmion Travestied,' 328, 374
Scroggs (Sir William), his portraits, 307, 439
Seal, armorial, 12, 59 N
Seals, Dr. Donne's memorial, 41
Se"an Mor on O'Dugan, 388
Sea-serpent, in remote antiquity, 5 ; in 1893, 152
' Secret of Stoke Manor,' magazine story, 67
Sedilia peculiar to England, 507
See-ee-tee-tee-pee on Hream's Buildings, 68
Selby (Charles), comedian and dramatist, 187, 211
Semple (Robert) and Ramsay and Burns, 75
Seneca and the authorship of ' Medea,' 265, 512
Senses, seven, 328, 493
Sepulchral monuments, lead lettering on, 425
Sepulchral slabs, old, 193
ladez Supplement to the Notes and )
Queries, with No. 238, July 18, 1893. /
INDEX,
545
Sermon preached at Blandford Forum, 53, 314
Service, record of long, 25, 233, 292, 419
Service book, ancient, 467
Servientem on Sargeaunt family, 78
Se'vigne' (Madame de), her death, 87, 314
Sewell (Sir Thomas), Master of the Eolls, 138, 178 ',
his daughters, 248
Sewer, his duties, 187, 273, 353, 433
Shakspeare family, 65
Shakspeare (William), his London lodging, 35 ; his
"two friends," 55; Milton's Sonnet on, 114 ; his
indebtedness to Jonson, 150 ; Donnelly's ' Crypto-
gram,' 272, 349 ; and his orchard, 284
Shakspearian desideratum, 268, 476
Shakspeariana : —
Hamlet, Act III. sc. 1, " Bare bodkin," 362,
422 ; sc. 2, " Nay, 'tis twice two months," 122 ;
BC. 4, " And either— the devil," 122 ; Act V.
sc. 2, " And praised be rashness for it," Ac.,
122, 362 ; " And a man's life 's no more," 123
Henry IV. Pt. I. Act IV. sc. 1, " Ostriches that
with the wind," 123
Henry IV. Pt. II. Act I. sc. 3, " Yes, if this
present quality of war," 123
Henry VI. Pt. II., terms signifying body and
soul, 362, 423
King Lear, Act III. sc. 4, " I smell the blood of
a Britishman," 423
Macbeth, Act I. sc. 7, " Vaulting ambition, which
o'erleaps itself," 123, 361, 423
Merchant of Venice, the name of SLylock, 362
", Merry Wives of Windsor, second quarto ed., 122
Kichard III., " By St. Paul ! " 148, 198, 295, 394 ;
and the evil eye, 402 ; Act I. sc. 3, " Wrens
make prey," 205, 373
Troilus and Cressida, Act III. sc. 3, " One touch
of nature makes the whole world kin," 423 ;
" Through the sight I bear in things to love," 423
Shanly (W.) on " Bail," 216
Curran (Grace), 177
Sharp (James), of Kincarrochy, 307
Sheep-stealer hanged by a sheep, 475
Shelley family and Sir John Hawkwood, 268, 416
Shelley (Percy Bysshe) and the Sidneys, 37, 254
She-oak, Australian word, 224
Sheraton (T.), his biography, 288
Sherborn (G. T.) on " Betty Careless," 453
Human sacrifice, 14
Swimming, 195
Sherborne on Barons Stawel of Somerton, 387
Shere (Sir John), his biography, 426
Sheridan (R. B.j, a performance of 'The Rivals' in
1795, 46 ; publication of ' School for 8candal,' 181 ;
passages in 'School for Scandal,' 207, 257, 318;
passages in ' The Rivals, ' 247, 393 ; anecdote in
Mr. Eraser Rae's 'Life,' 484
Sheriff of a county in early times, 508
Shower of wheat, 12, 134
Shy lock, the name, 362
Sicker= secure, 438, 485, 511
Sidney family and Shelley, 37, 254
Sigma on park bounds, 307
Sigma Tau on Rev. Peter Alley, 488
Prendergast baronetcy, 341
' Sigurd the Volsung,' a poem, 9, 96
Simms (R.) on Clemham : Weare, 88
Simpson (J.) on John Webbe, D.D., 108
Simpson (P.) on Austrian lip, 374
Bed-staff, 304
Simpson (W. S.) on curious charm, 202
Coronation service, 493
Gibson (Edmund), Bp. of London, 81, 178, 230
Hickman (C.), Bp. of Londonderry, 473
Nicholson (Dr.) and Mr. Donnelly, 349
Robinson (John), Bp. of London, 512
St. Cenhedlon, 90
St. Gastayne, 115
St. Paul's Cathedral, its rebuilding, 141
St. Sampson, 16
Shakspeariana, 295
Sterling (Rev. James), 23, 237
Sin-eaters, 109, 169, 236, 296
"Sir John with the Bright Sword," 71
Skeat (W. W.) on " Archilowe," 279
Bostal or Borstal, 454
Brunanburh, battle of, 226
Charivari, its derivation, 117
Cryptogram, new, 6, 58
Devonshire dialect, 116
Dogmatism, origin of the word, 314
Elm, wych, 358
Fantigue=fidget, 90
Farnhurst and Fernhurst, 372
Foxglove, its etymology, 73
Giaour, its pronunciation, 418
Gol-sheaf, its meaning, 514
Haggis, its etymology, 391
Hame, its meaning, 112
Holborn, Hanwell, and Harrow, 289, 370/437
Humbug, its meanings, 458
Larmer : Rushmore, 356
"Led will," its meaning, 69
Liverpool, its etymology, 173
Loop-hole in architecture, 415
Marks, merchants', 455
Mass, its etymology, 242, 413
Maunder, its etymology, 209, 238
Ni, its sound, 108
Nicholson (Dr.) and Mr. Donnelly, 350
Place-names, Anglo-Saxon, 163
Ream and Rimmer, 430
Sicker = secure, 485
Tick : " As full as a tick," 65
V, its sound and symbol, 33, 77
Woful, its spelling, 17
Skeel (C. A. J.) on "Argon," 334
Thucydides, 296
Skiagraphy and skiagram, new words, 325, 415
Skull in portrait, its origin, 109, 357, 412
Skynner (Sir John), Lord Chief Baron, 227
Slabs, old sepulchral, 193
1 Slang and its Analogues,' notes on, 345
Slash Lane and Winceby Fight, 466
Smith (Gerard), gent., his biography, 287, 431
Smith (Henry), "silver-tongued," and the false
prophet, 401
Smith (James), outlaw, 207
Smith (Sir Sidney), his escape from Paris, 26
Smith (Thomas), topographer, his biography, 404
Smith (William), actor, his biography, 385
Smoking in church, 11, 96, 314
546
INDE
X.
f Index Supplenu nt to the Notei and
I Queries, with No. 238, Joljr 18, 1896.
Smythe (Sir Sidney Stafford), Chief Baron, 247, 416
Sneyd family at Cambridge University, 107
Sneyd (G. A.) on Sneyd family, 107
Societies, family, 424, 513
Somerset (Earl and Countess of), their banishment
19, 151, 351, 471
Somerville (B.) on sheep-stealer hanged by a sheep, 475
Songs and Ballads : —
Brave of heart and warriors bold, 388
Coaching, 515
Cumnor Hall, 107, 192, 352
Day of the Great Battle, 162, 226
Drought and the Bain, 482
Elfin Grey, 163
Hark, the rook, the brook, the tree ! 355
Irish, 268
Keep your powder dry, 388
Lass that loves a sailor, 40, 56, 171
Nay, Ivy, nay, 4
Phaudhrig Crohoore, 148, 196, 292
Eain of Terror, 482
Russian, 228, 336
Shemus O'Brian, 281
Sweet Richard, 388
Wassailing, 103
Sonnet on the sonnet, 441
Sotheby family, 191
Sotheby (William), translator of Homer, 191
Southey (Robert), his 'English Poets,' 445
Southwark M.P.s, 308
Southwark rate-books, early, 288
Southwell MSS., 488
Sowgelder's Lane, origin of the name, 29, 138
Spanish Armada, motto on its defeat, 72 ; and Signior
Jeronimo, 367
Spanish Armada tables, 192
Spanish quotations, 197
Spaulding or Spalding family, co. Devon, 127
Speaking trumpet in a church, 151
Speed (J. G.) on portraits of Keats, 89, 234
Spence (B. M.) on 'ApyiiQovTijc, 344
Emerald, Vatican, 10
Gazette, its etymology, 347
Mary, Queen of Scots, 313
"More than one," 77
Oral tradition, 6
Oyster-shells used in building, 214
Shakspearian desideratum, 268
Shakspeariana, 122, 123, 361, 422, 423
Translation, cruces in, 416
Spenser (Edmund), his description of fishes, 228, 313
Spicer (A.) on Margraves of Anspach, 216
St. Paul's Cathedral, verger of, 248, 279
Spider, dread of, 505
Spider folk-lore, 7, 195, 256, 437, 494
Spider-wort called "Trinity," 511
Spoon, great, at Ilford, 267
Spring Gardens in 1770, 49, 129, 189
Stack (Thomas), M.D., his biography, 506
Stackhouse (Rev. Thomas), his descendants, 147
Stafford (Lord), his interlude players, 92
Staffordshire church belle, 34
Stanhope (Lady Hester), her biography, 266, 313
Stanier (James), his biography, 148
Staple and Staplehuret, place-names, 94
Starke (W.) on " Haggis," 353
States General, Envoy Extraordinary to, 508
Stavert ( W. J.) on moiety of church, 158
Heidelberg, English students at, 76
Staves of parish constables, 464
Stawel of Somerton (Barons), their motto, 387
Steamship, first, to cross Atlantic, 453
Stedman (Rowland), his biography, 308, 431
Steggall (C.) on curious charm, 375
Stephens (F. G.) on Spring Gardens, 49, 189
Sterling (Rev. James), his 'Poetical Works,' 23, 195, 237
Sterling (Rev. Joseph), his ' Poems,' 284
Stilwell (J. P.) on "Fed to," 128
Order in Council, 487
Stone (Nicholas), mason, his residence, 506
Stones, perforated or holed. See Folk-lore.
Stock surname, 328
Storey's Gate, origin of the name, 165
Story wanted, 209
Stourton (William, fourth Lord), his will, 106
Strafford (T. W., Earl of), letters to Wandesforde,
147
Strange (Sir John), Master of the Rolls, 327, 394, 513
Straps omitted in sculpture, 468
Stratherne earldom, 71
Stredder (E.) on Yule of Saxon days, 2, 102, 162,
262, 342
Street names changed, 245, 332, 375, 471
Street (E. E.) on movable types, 176
Strong (H. A.) on " Brucolaques, " 55
Canard, its derivation, 350
Charivari, its derivation, 117
Devonshire dialect, 46
English words from Romance sources, 481
Fishes described by Chaucer, 314
Liverpool, its etymology, 233
Malebolge, 278
Malingering, its derivation, 252
Maunder, its etymology, 210
Swan, male and female, 238
Stuart family of Carra Castle, Orkney, 467
Stuart (Col.), his biography, 68, 170, 258
Sturge (C.) on ' Anti-Maud,' 408
' Subject Index" criticized, 165, 195
Sub-Librarian on Claxton family, 154
Suffolk proverb, "I know't," &c., 326, 437
Suicide recorded in parish register, 24
Suicides, their burial, 325
'Summary, The,' its publication, 387
Sunday markets, pro-Reformation, 32
Sundial mottoes, 5, 445
Superstitions, domestic, 123
Surnames, various, 368
Sussex poll-books, 189, 333
Swaen (A. E. H.) on " Dare," 387
Swan, names for male and female, 209, 238, 312
Sweeting (J. F.) on Drury Lane Theatre, 427
Swift (Dean Jonathan), creed attributed to, 28
Swimming, books about, 25, 195
Swinburne (A. C.), bibliography, 126
Swing, alias rick-burner, 160
Swinnerton family, 9, 173
Swords, Andrea Ferrara, 187, 213, 317
Sylvius (^Eneas) and St. Paul's Cathedral, 157
lymonds (Addington), his works on the Renaissance, 8
Sympson (E. M.) on rood-lofts, 345
Index Supplement to the Notes and 1
Querief , with No. 238, July 18, 1896. /
INDEX.
547
T. on Elizabethan houses, 372
T. (F. B.) on Hartley : Knox, 248
T. (H.) on Academy of France, 67
Bebington, stone at, 313
Casanova (Francois), 145
Marian, its meaning, 217
Milton (John) and Shakspeare, 115
" More than one," 27
Rousby (Mrs.), actress, 18
Whittingham Press, 472
T. (M. A.) on Wedgwood " silvered lustre " ware, 196
T. (R.) on ' Lions Living and Dead,' 435
T. (R. H.) on commissions, 283
T. (T. R. E. N.) on Midsummer=fair, 48
T. (W.) on Pickering and Whittingham Presses, 366
Taafe family, 7, 219, 316
Tables of contents and indexes, 424
Talbot (J.) on Cupples family, 298
Tancock (0. W.) on " Bitmay," 217
Gretna Green marriages, 149
Odin or Woden, 172
Tancock (T. P.) on ' Git's Country Box,' 312
Tannahill (Robert), Scotch song-writer, 346
Tapper, a new trade, 126 ; a "knocker up," 127, 294
Tasmaniensis on Capt. Peter Fisher, 308
Taster, its meaning, 78
Tate (W. R.) on Henry Ainsworth, 194
Bostal or Borstal, 411
Dog story, 484
Meeting-house, 118
Tavare* (F. L ) on last descendant of Burns, 226
Tavern, historical, 244
Tavern sign, Pin and Bowl, 424
Taylor (D.) on kitchen middens, 24
Taylor (F. E.) on Faucit Saville, 115
Taylor (I.) on imaginary coins, 293
Farnhurst and Fernhurst, 373
Holborn, Hanwell, and Harrow, 289, 370
Liverpool, its etymology, 233
Parson of moiety of church, 491
llimmer and ream, 261
tScio, its name, 57
Staple in place-names, 94
Thames or Isis, 455
Thucydides, 296
Town, its definition, 457
Well, suffix in place-names, 451
Taylor (J.) on Samuel Blower, 89
Bocase, its efymology, 187
Taylor (Jeremy) and the Church of Rome, 4, 136
Taylor (John), epitaph at Poughkeepsie, 425
Tea as a meal, 387
Tegg (Thomas), on swimming, 25, 195, 234; an
' Marmion Travestied,' 328, 374
Tegg (William), publisher, 374
Telegraphy, submarine, 207
Tempany (T. W.) on foolscap water-mark, 373
Tennyson ( Lord), and Joseph Warton, 25 ; parallel
Byron, 66 ; " Flittermcuse-shriek," 348, 476 ; ' An
Maud,' 408, 432 ; his use of the liquid I, 482
Terry (F. C. B.) on " Adwine," 77
Avener, his office, 293
Beauty, its mould broken, 366
Beaver in Britain, 238
Bookseller or publisher, 518
Bread, "bleeding," 270
rry (F. C. B.) on " Canorous," 97
Charivari, its derivation, 117
Charr in Windermere Lake, 278
Cockades, 192
Comfortable = comforting, 1 3
Diapason, 272
Doiley, origin of the word, 314
Egg Saturday, 247
Electrocute, 55
Fan tigue = fidget, 36
Findy, its meaning, 465
Flat-irons, 96
Fleur-de-lis, 413
Flittermouse = bat, 476
Foxglove, its etymology, 73
"Full as a tick," 294
Ha-ha, its derivation, 296
Handsomebody surname, 277
"Heart of hearts," 92
Hebberman, its etymology, 231
Holling Day, 67
Homer: Omar, 12
Hops, earliest allusion to, 134
Hyperion, the word, 193
Latin inscription, 90
Leap Year's Day, 267
"Led will," its meaning, 70
Lincolnshire game, 115
Lubber, early use of the word, 435
Marish, its meaning, 217, 490
Mistletoe, cross on, 154
"Moral of," 388
" More than one," 77
Mustow, its etymology, 394
Only, its place in a sentence, 213
Patriot, history of the word, 493
Peed, its meaning, 271
Perina, Christian name, 452
Pessimism, origin of the word, 317
" Plain as a pike-staff," 346
Poor's, use of the word, 434
Punctuation, misplaced, 324
Rest, its derivation, 243
Rhine, its meaning, 371
" Risum teneatis, amici ? " 26
Rose-galls, 93
Rough=ruffian, 316
" Running the gantlope," 496
Taster, its meaning, 78
Translation, crnces in, 351, 509
•'Twilight of plate," 175
Umbrellas, 155
Visiting cards, 172
" When quality meets," &c., 452
Whist folk-lore, 146
Testament, as a Christian name, 424
Text, happy, 6
Thames or Isis, 368, 455
Thames Ditton, Charles I. at, 127
Thames dongola races, 327
Thistle Order, its motto, 157
Thomas (N. W.) on sin-eaters, 169
Thomas (R.) on Adolphus family, 378
"Book terms, "341
Books illustrated by their authors, 205
Country life, changes in, 171
548
INDEX.
/ Index Supplement to the Notes and
I Queries, with No. 238, July 18, 1896.
Thomas (R.) on "Entire" applied to beer, 265
Flags for general use, 472
Kneeler=footstool, 226
Marvin (J. G.), his ' Legal Bibliography,' 187
•Million of Facts,' 104
Mountant, photographer's word, 186
' Oxford English Dictionary," 384
Street names changed, 245
Tegg (Thomas) on swimming, 25
Thompson (G. H.) on " Arkle," 437
Avener, 451
Clock, old, 268, 472
Mary, Queen of Scots, 256
Scotoscope, its meaning, 308
Slabs, old sepulchral, 193
Thompson (William), of Humbleton, his biography, 12
Thomson (James), author of the ' City of Dreadful
Night,' 306, 475
Thomson (James), author of the ' Seasons,' 306, 475 ;
astronomy in his ' Seasons,' 443
Thornfield on siege of Derry, 315
Indexes and tables of contents, 424
Italian proverb, 235
Thornton (R. H.) on Browning's 'Huguea of Saxe-
Gotha,' 48
Comfortable=comforting, 274
' Marmion Travestied,' 328
Thucydides, his writing material, 189, 296
Tice-hurst, its derivation, 387, 449
Tille (A.) on Yule of Saxon days, 104
Title, Pontifex Maximus, 429
Tobacco, speech on, 226
Toilet. See Twilight.
Tokens, Nuremberg, 69, 153
Tomlinson (C.) on "Avener," 293
"Barisalguns," 114
Beer, entire, 398
Bird of paradise, 236
Byrom (John), 244
Cramp rings, 357
Divining rod, 336
Earth, weighing it, 470
Elm, wych, 288, 474
Literature versus science, 51
Malingering, its derivation, 208
Margarine=butter substitute, 312
Plays, should they be printed ? 181
Tuckerman (Hon. C. K), 441
Types, movable, 31
Wheat, shower of, 134
Tomlinson (G. W.) on "Marish," 217
Tompkins (G.) on Japanese language, 249
Topographical collections for counties, 361, 497
Tothall (William), his biography, 384
Tottenham (H. Loftus), his death, 420, 440
Town, its definition, 404, 456
Townley (James), M.A., two of the name, 169, 271
Trafalgar, battle of, women at, 388 ; negro at, 513
Traitor's Ford, on the Stour, 467
Translation, cruces in, 166, 351, 416, 509
Travers (Samuel), his family, 407
Trent, its tributaries, 285, 493
Trilby, the name, 84, 278, 459
Trinity= spider- wort, 511
Tuckerman (Hon. C. K.), his sonnet on the sonnet, 441
Tuckett (J.) on Bedford Chapel, Bloomsbury, 429
Tuer (A. W.) on gutter pronunciation, 243
Queen's English, 46
Tulliver surname, 47, 397
Tunstall, Kent, its one churchwarden, 429
Tupman (M.) on ' Phaudhrig Crohoore,' 196
Turks on Lundy Island, 25
Turpentine tree, rod cut from, 148, 235
Twelfth Night in Wales in olden days, 464
Twilight of plate, its meaning, 109, 137, 175, 293
Types, early movable, 31, 176, 276
Udal (J. S.) on " Fantigue," 254
"Lanky Man," 38
Ufford, co. Suffolk, its rectors from 1558, 204
Uitlander and Outlander, 266
Umbrellas, their history, 155, 196
Umbriel, source of the name, 507
Union Jack. See Flags.
Universities, American, 468
University, its name, 488
University boat race, 251
University hoods. See Hoods.
Urban on Samuel William Ryley, 87
V, its sound and symbol, 33, 77
V. (Q.) on " Bartizan," 234
Beeverell (James), 48, 397
Parson of moiety of church, 68
Pew, movable, 191
Rifles, repeating, 472
Topographical collections for counties, 498
V. (W. I. R.) on Comfortable=comforting, 274
Dagenham, co. Essex, 182
Foolscap water-mark, 431
Gazette, its etymology, 492
Gibbet Hill, 432
Harvey (Edward), 229
" Monkey's coin," 494
Padua, English and Scotch students at, 329
"Park bound, "391
Portraits, substituted, 434
Societies, family, 424
Valse, its introduction into England, 76
Vane (G. H. F.) on inscribed fonts, 253
Service book, ancient, 467
Van Laun (Henry), his death, 80
Vatican emerald, 9, 111, 195
Vauxhall, earliest, 267, 290
Verbs, English reflective, 206, 354
Verse, harmony in, 225, 482
Vicar on Breamore, Hants, 52
De Chandever family, 128
Victoria (Queen), Prebendary of St. David's Cathe-
dral, 329, 377
Victuallers butcher in Dublin, 186
Vincent (George Norborne), his biography, 235, 355
Visiting cards, their introduction, 172, 475
" Volksetymologie," 345
Voltaire (F. M. A.), and Casanoviana, 363, 502 ; bust
at Queen's College, Oxford, 444
W. (A.) on author and authoress, 427
Pennant (T.), his ' Tour in Wales,' 349
W. (A. C.) on Armada tables, 192
Austrian lip, 374
Birkenhead, poem on the, 492
Index Supplement to the Notes snfl 1
aueriei, with No. 238, July 18, 1896. /
INDEX.
549
W. (A. C.) on books illustrated by their authors, 497
Csesarianus, architect, 254, 458
Corpse arrested for debt, 356
' Cumnor Hall,' 192
Divining rod, 336
Earth, weighing it, 470
Envelopes, early, 318
"Facing the music," 477
Farmer (Capt. George), 398
Knighthood, new order of, 446
Scott (Sir W.), bibliography, 32
Sewer, his duties, 273
Tapper, new trade, 126
W. (E. M.) on eagle feathers, 187
W. (E. 8.) on Sicker =secure, 485
W. (G.) on sea-serpent, 5, 152
W. (H.) en G. P. Bidder, 188
Samaden, inscription at, 72
W. (J. H.) on Gibbet Hill, 432
" Lungs of London," 93
Sermon preached at Blandford, 53
W. (T.) on Baudry le Teuton, 376
Periam family, 231
Priory Farm, Hertford, 276
St. Cenhedlon, 91
St. Gastayne, 232
Somerset (Earl and Countesa of), 151, 471
Wade family of England and America, 247, 451
Wade (S. C.) on Wade family, 247
Waggons, mottoes on, 149
Wainfleet Society, its history, 48
Wainwright (T.) on Phineas Pett, 107
Waistcoats, M.B., 6, 58
Wakefield Railway, 1811, 95
Walcott family of Croagh Walcot, co. Limerick, 383
Waldegrave picture sale, 1763, 206
Wales, Twelfth Night in, in olden days, 464
Walford (E.) on " Abbeyed," 493
Books illustrated by their authors, 497
Brighton sixty years ago, 507
Byron (Lord) on Laureateship, 385
Church, moiety of, 158
Comfortable=comforting, 13
Dogmatism, origin of the word, 314
Duncalf surname, 76
Engraving, old sea- battle, 187
Historic accuracy, 326
Literary Club, 285
M.B. coats and waistcoats, 58
Maypoles, modern, 335, 378
Merry, prefixed to place-names, 108
Oath for a bishop, 514
Only, its place in a sentence, 214
Perth in sixteenth century, 294
Poor's, use of the word, 74
Printer's error, 404
Quadrille, the dance, 37
Sargeaunt family, 114
Shakspeariana, 423
Umbrellas, 156
Visiting cards, 172
Wainfleet Society, 48
"When my ship comes home," 244
Writing-paper, gilt-edged, 354, 414
York, anonymous ' History ' of, 428
Walker (B.) on dog nail, 394
Valker (B.) on Jordan's Grave, 217
Yalker (R. J.) on Burke and Francis, 148
' Domiduca Oxoniensis,' 28
Oxford University Heraldry Office, 167
Valker (S.) on Chinese in London, 328
Wallace (R, H.) on " Bosch" or "Bosh," 324
' Dictionary of National Biography,' 205
Margarine = butter substitute, 228
Newton, places named, 468
Waller (Richard), F.R.S., his biography, 465
Waller (W. F.) on art biography, 173
D'Armagnac (Counts of), 273
Fieschi (J.), his plot, 265
" Napoleon galeux," 365
Saunders (Sir Edmund), 276
Wallington Hall, Norfolk, 2
Valloons, register entry, 468
Valpole family crest, 308
Walters (R.) on ' Lions Living and Dead,' 95
Roxby (Robert), 116
Ryley (Samuel Wm.), 112
Selby (Charles), 211
iValton (Izaak), ring bequeathed by Donne, 41
iValtz, its introduction into England, 76
Ward (K.) on ' Forty Christian Soldiers,' 307
Warham family, 78
Warren (C. F. S.) on Dukes of Aquitaine, 432
Beer, " entire," 398
Birthday calendar, royal, 431
Brett (Thomas), LL.D., 499
Chinese sensitive leaf, 78
Enigma, 312
Guns, double-barrelled, 176
Hickman (C.), Bishop of Londonderry, 473
Homer : Omar, 136
Leonora Christina (Princess), 513
' New English Dictionary,' 318
Petition formula, 377
Printers' errors, 514
Ream and Rimmer, 512
Robinson (John), Bishop of London, 512
St. Evurtius, 395
Shakspeariana, 422, 423
Worthington (John), 34
Warrington (J.) on 'Nottingham,' hymn tune, 148
Warton and Wharton families, 52, 133, 213
Warton (Joseph) and Tennyson, 25
Wassailing songs, 103
Wat of Greenwich, reference to, 228
Water-finders. See Divining rod.
Waterloo Banquet picture, 366, 416, 493
Water-mark on paper, foolscap, 327, 373, 431
Watson family of Rockingham Castle, 88
Watson (G.) on " Full as a tick," 294
Oyster-shells used in building, 215
Weare (Sir Edward), Knt., M.P., 88, 231
Webb (Lieut.-General), his biography, 288
Webbe (John), D.D., and his family, 108
Wedding ceremony, modern, 406, 475
Weddings, house for, 164, 253
Wedgwood "silvered lustre " ware, 145, 196, 277
Weekes (Joseph), juvenile comedian, 36, 315
Weldon family, Ireland, 13, 117
Weldon (Sir A. C.) on Weldon family, 117
Welford (R.) on duty on auctions, 370
Byrom (John), 335
550
INDEX.
/ Index Supplement to the Notes and
I Queries, with No. 238, Julj 18, 189ti.
Welford (R.) on Fantigue=fidget, 36
Moyes (Henry), M.D., 68
Feed, its meaning, 37
Weddings, house for, 253
Well, suffix in place-names, 345, 451
Wellington (Duchess of) on Correggio's ' Christ on the
Mount of Olives,' 296
Haydon ( B. R.), his effects, 406
Proley collection of pictures, 366, 446
Waterloo Banquet picture, 366
Wells, cursing, and Our Lady of Hate, 8, 138, 253, 490
Wellser (Philippine), her portrait, 268, 355
Welsh Bible in 1714, 422
Welsh family, descendants from Knox, 75
Wentworth letters, missing, 127
Wesley (Rev. Samuel), the elder, and the fires at
Ep worth, 21
Westminster, St. Brain's Hill, 242 ; York Street, 505
at^. Westminster Abbey, oyster-shells in walls, 64, 214
Weyman (H. T.) on Samuel Lewknor, 207
Sewer, his duties, 434
Weymes (Countess of), 1688, 365
Wharton and Warton families, 52, 133, 213
Wheat, shower of, 12, 134
Wheatley (H. B.) on Evelyn's ' Memoirs,' 218
Opie (John), R.A., 138
Spring Gardens, 129
Whisky, " L. L.," 191
Whist, its folk-lore, 146
White (T.) on " Aercustons," 69
Colcannen, its meaning, 88
Edinburgh city guilds, 194
Whitehall Gate, body carried through, 227
Whitehead (H.) on new cryptogram, 33
Whittell (Hugh), his epitaph at San Francisco, 185
Whittingham Press, its history, 366, 414, 472
Whiz-gig, its meaning, 189, 237, 333
Wilde ( W. C. K.) on letter of John Locke, 381
William of Wickham, chalice with Ilivett family, 302
Williams (T.) on Mytton family, 498
Williamson family, 287, 390, 511
Wilmington, " Lanky Man " at, 38, 59
Wilson (J.) on poplar trees, 89
Wilson (J. B.) on University boat race, 251
Wilson (T.) on " Bosch " or " Bosh," 419
Cubits, ancient, 348
Wilson (Thomas), F.S.A., his death, 344
Winceby Fight and Slash Lane, 466
Winchester College, its Long Rolls, 248
Windmills in literature, 488
Window, fish-head shaped, 395
Window, sash, its invention, 194, 436
Winsley (B.) on heraldic query, 68
Winterton " Midsummer," or pleasure fair, 48
Wise family, co. Stafford, 227
Wise (C.) on relics of Charles I., 56
Wiswould (S.), his St. Pancras collection, 91
Witchcraft, trial for, 1646, 223
Witham, its etymology, 173
Woden, his ancestry and descendants, 75, 172
Woful, its spelling, 17
Women on commissions, 283, 412
Wood (H.) on Rochester register, 465
Woodall (W. O.) on dead body arrested for debt, 241
Worcestershire church bells, 34
Words, play on, 445
Wordsworth (William), village where he was married,
62, 150 ; his 'Ecclesiastical Sonnets,' 89, 157, 253,
332 ; Coleridge on, 186 ; " On sea or land," 506
Worrall (Capt. John), his biography, 88
Worthington (John), of Offenham, 34, 118, 276, 315
Wrens in Shakspeare, 205
Wrigley (G. W.) on Adolphus family, 207
Brett (Thomas), LL.D., 467
Writing-paper, gilt-edged, 208, 237, 354, 414, 496
Wych elm folk-lore, 288, 358, 474
Wynkyn de Worde, his ' Chronycles,' 428
Wynne (W. W.), staff-surgeon, his portrait, 207
X. (P.) on ' Bills of Entry,' 158
Y. on label in heraldry, 308
Yardley (E.) on " Brucolaques," 255
Byrom (John), 335
Harmony in verse, 225
Horatiana, 485
Hyperion, the word, 471
Joan of Arc, 473
Milton (John) and Shakspeare, 115
Shakspeariana, 362, 423
Tennyson (Lord) and Warton, 25
Verse, harmony in, 484
Young (Dr.), his ' Night Thoughts,' 463
Yeatman (J. P.) on Shakspeare's London lodging, 35
York, anonymous ' History ' of, 428, 512
York Street, Westminster, its history, 505
York (Richard, Duke of), picture of his marriage, 51
Young family of Coolkuragh, 388
Young (Dr. Edward), passages in his ' Night
Thoughts,' 463 ; his marriage, issue, and arms, 488
Young (Sir William), Admiral, his biography, 166
Younger (E. G.) on portrait of Lady Nelson, 517
Yule of Saxon days, 2, 102, 162, 262, 342
Z. on Irish " discoveries," 407
Pitt Club, 13
Z. (A.) on heraldic anomalies, 498
Oxford University Heraldry Office, 235
Zeta on Rev. James Cranstoun, 28
Gretna Green marriages, 389
tfc
ff,
LONDON: PRINTED BY JOHN c. FRANCIS, BREAM'S BUILDINGS, CHANCERY LANE.
AG Notes and queries
305 Ser. 8, v. 9
N7
ser.S
v.9
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY